《Thief crazy soldier》


 Chapter 1

    A In this hot summer, the city''s global building was surrounded by a barrage of riot police in black uniforms and shields, forming a wall to keep the spectators at a safe distance. Several special forces in green were sweating. "Hey, people inside, listen, I''ll exchange our commander for your hostages. We''ll agree to all your demands. Don''t be impulsive!" The soldiers in glasses were shouting at the building and signing at the same time. "Tell you! Don''t play tricks on me! As long as I press my finger lightly, I will immediately blow up the building with people. " The ferocious criminal hid behind the hostages and glanced at a dozen people squatting in the hall. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. When commander Li Wei went in, a damp hostage between his crotch seemed to see hope, "help me! Sir On the opposite side of the building, a young soldier lay there quietly, a long sniper gun in his hand. The extreme high temperature could not make him move at all. "Get out of the way!" Through the sniper mirror, Ye Feng sees commander Li Wei blocking the criminal with his solid body. He doesn''t dare to move. He has a headache, which will make him lose a lot of opportunities. The original plan is that Li Wei tries to show the criminal''s head in the process of exchanging hostages, and the sniper kills the criminal, but Ye Feng sees that Li Wei just blocks the criminal''s head. "Damn, where''s the car I want! Don''t play tricks on me. I''ll count five. If I can''t see the car, I''ll kill one first! Five The criminal with scar on his face looked at the empty space, and he was worried. "What to do, Ray! This kid doesn''t sound like a joke! " The middle-aged man named Lei frowned tightly, and his fingers clutching the walkie talkie looked pale because of the force. "Don''t act rashly. Wait for the command." "Got it!" "Especially Hawkeye, stay where you are Eagle eye is the code name of Ye Feng, but at the moment he doesn''t pay attention to the command in the walkie talkie, but stares at Li Wei in the sight glass. "Three, two..." the second reading of the criminal is imminent. As a hostage, Li Wei looks gloomy at the moment. He feels the real intention of killing from the criminal. "What to do?" Li Wei''s heart fluttered. "Eagle eye! Eagle eye In the face of Ye Feng who didn''t reply, Lei''s face turned black, and a strong sense of uneasiness came into being in his heart. "One." "Bang!" There was a thunderbolt of gunfire, and the bustling streets and buildings fell into a dead silence. "Who fired! Who drove it Thunder team mercilessly dropped the walkie talkie on the ground. He heard it very clearly. The sound just now was not the sound of a pistol at all. "Ah Li Wei covers his ears, and the sound of banging comes out from the tip of his ears. He thinks that the shot was shot by a criminal, but the result is not. And the terrorist just now lay on the ground with his eyes staring, his mouth wide open, as if asking how he was killed. Thunder team looks at this scene, the facial expression does not have the slightest improvement, but is more and more gloomy, "eagle eye! You''ve done a lot of harm At the moment, Ye Feng breathed a long breath, patted the dust on his hat caused by the gun shock, and showed a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth. Just as the criminal was counting the seconds, Ye Feng''s brain turned rapidly. After the calculation, he ignored the order and shot the criminal through Li Wei. It''s impossible for him to stand by and watch the lives slip away from him. Ye Feng thinks that the army is born for the people. If their names can''t be guaranteed, he''s sorry for his uniform. "Give it to me, get him!" Ye Feng just walked down the roof, the former comrades in arms directly rushed up, three under five divided by two put Ye Feng on the ground, will be stripped of his weapons. Ye Feng some doubts looking at the thunder team, in fact disobeying the command, Ye Feng already knew that he would be punished, but looking at the dignified face of the thunder team, Ye Feng was puzzled. "Ye Feng, I''m afraid you''re in trouble this time, alas." Leidui sighed and escorted Ye Feng back to the car. Li Wei on the car looked at Ye Feng with great interest, "boy, did you put that gun just now?""Without the consent of me and your leaders, I have the courage to shoot without permission!" See Ye Feng doubt nodded, Li Wei hard patted Ye Feng shoulder. "Boy! You''re done! It''s a big crime to disobey the superior''s orders without permission. You''ll have to go to the military court! " Ye Feng was rushed off the car, locked in the army''s confinement room. Ye Feng''s parents died when he was young, and his grandfather brought him up. Because his grandfather was an old Red Army, Ye Feng had a military dream since he was a child, which had nothing to do with him. With his hard work, Ye Feng entered the special forces through layer upon layer selection. Facing the dim wall, Ye Feng does not know whether he will go to the military court or what kind of punishment he will face, but if he is given another chance, he will still do so. At the critical moment, he does not allow any innocent people to die! "According to the decision of the military headquarters, Ye Feng, for repeatedly ignoring the safety of the hostages and disobeying military orders, refused to change after repeated education, stripped off his military post, deprived of his rights for life, imprisoned for life, and went to prison three days later!" When the word "military position" was stripped off and passed to Ye Feng''s ears, Ye Feng''s head seemed to be struck by thunder. To be a soldier is Ye Feng''s greatest ideal, and at this moment, this great career, glorious career, a symbol of the mission, is hovering over his head, and then drifting away. "Chief! Although Ye Feng disobeyed the military order, he was trying to resolve the crisis. His contribution was greater than his crime "Ye Feng was born to be a soldier. Why can''t our army live without him?" "Chief! I''m also guilty. If you want to punish me, punish us! " "Chief, I ordered the shooting..." "Chief..." Under the stage, Lei team and his comrades in arms get up one after another, while Li Wei calmly holds a mobile phone and lowers his head to play, only showing a faint smile on his face. "Well! What''s more important than what''s wrong? military orders are like a mountain! This decision is decided by the above discussion! It''s no use saying that! " A chief with a white beard looked at Ye Feng frowning and said coldly. And Ye Feng, as a party, is the most calm person in the whole court: "it''s over?" Ye Feng self mocking smile, he is not afraid of death, not afraid of prison, even not afraid of everything, but his heart is full of unwilling. He remembers the goal he set at the beginning: to be the best soldier in the country, and then kill all the best villains! Grandfather said that a good iron should be made of steel, and a good man should be a soldier. To die in battle is the most glorious destination. Unfortunately, I can''t achieve my father''s wish. Ah. Once in prison, they will share their vows with a group of outlaws, and share the glory of spring and autumn. Thinking about it, Ye Feng thinks: "I''m not reconciled!" As soon as the sentence was over, Ye Feng was held as a special military felon. During the period of detention, no one was allowed to investigate, no one was allowed to talk, and no one was allowed to contact other people in any third way. Guards are former comrades in arms, no matter who for such an answer are extremely sad, they do not understand why Ye Feng''s charges will be so heavy! This is not to put Ye Feng to death! What''s the difference between this and wiping out a young man who has contributed to the country. He Ye Feng is not killing people, but saving people! During the period, Lei team and several comrades in arms came to see Ye Feng with the notes approved by the army. Every iron man was crying, and Ye Feng, who was destined to be dark in the future, had to comfort them. Ye Feng slightly raised his head, today''s sky is very clear, a few leisurely white clouds slowly floating. "Ye Feng! All the way well, we will always remember you, rest assured to go All the special combat members of the thunder team came together and made the heaviest military salute to Ye Feng. With a wry smile, Ye Feng waved his hand. Then he was put on a headscarf, put on a car, and rushed to the "execution ground.".

 Chapter 2

    After a while of turbulence, Ye Feng was pushed out of the car and fell to the ground, feeling the hard soil under him.


    Ye Feng''s heart can''t help laughing, he is a special forces, you are comrades in arms, now identity just changed, treatment is so different.


    But it''s three and a half hours from the nearest prison, and now it''s only two and a half hours


    When he took off his headgear, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. There was no iron and steel prison, no empty execution ground, and no black muzzle to himself.


    Here looks more like a military base, uniform army shouting the bugle, busy soldiers constantly running.


    "Where is this? What happened to me? " Ye Feng some incredible looking around, looking at pushing his strong man.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" The big man with a black face grabs Ye Feng''s shoulder and tries to pull him away like a chicken.


    But he tugged two times and didn''t pull Ye Feng, which surprised him a little. "I can walk by myself!"


    Ye Feng shakes open the hand of the big man and looks around curiously. He follows the big man closely.


    "Report!" The big man called out to the wooden door with great respect, and his face was completely out of his arrogance.


    "Come in!" An old voice came from the office.


    Ye Feng is full of curiosity and goes in. The office is surprisingly simple. There is only an old man who is over 60 years old sitting quietly in the chair, enjoying the tea leisurely.


    "Are you Ye Feng?" The old man looked at Ye Feng with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Do you know me?" Ye Feng frowned and looked at this strange old man, trying to recall in his head, but it seemed that there was really no such a person.


    With a smile, the old man waved his hand to show the man to leave and stood up slowly with the teacup in his hand.


    "You must be curious where this is?" The old man pointed to the seat behind Ye Feng and explained to himself.


    "Every country has a sharp and secret sword. We use them to cut down chaos and defend our country!"


    "And here is the secret army of our country, Shenlong Group! And now you''re officially one of them. "


    Ye Feng eyebrows gently trembled a few times, at the moment there is a kind of afterlife excitement, not only did not go to prison, seems to have joined the great secret forces.


    Is this an upgrade?


    "You have to thank the people who recommended you here. Well, let''s get down to business."


    "Thank you? To whom? "


    The old man looked at Ye Feng''s face, did not answer Ye Feng''s question, but took out a piece of A4 paper from his hand and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Here''s a mission. Are you ready to go together?"


    Ye Feng took the paper from the old man''s hand a little inconceivable. He didn''t know why he had just come to this mysterious old man and gave him the task.


    And it seems that he is full of confidence. The secret of Ye Feng''s ability is known only by his dead grandfather.


    But I don''t know why the old man looked through himself from the moment he saw him.


    "Looking for the lost girl?"


    Ye Feng a little surprised looking at the black and white, this kind of thing should not be the police station published a search notice? When did the secret forces start to take care of this.


    "For the time being, you should work with the tigers." The old man raised his hand to signal Ye Feng to leave.


    "Tigers?" Ye Feng full of doubt, after asking to find the tiger team in the old population.


    And the captain of this team is actually a big man who just escorted Ye Feng, which makes him a little headache. After all, he just can''t get along with this big man.


    "Are you sure Mr. long asked you to join us?" Wang Qiang is holding the paper in his hand. He doesn''t know why the junyouzi is sent here.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Ye Feng looks at several people a little inexplicably.


    "Do you know where the green mountain jungle is?"


    Ye Feng looks at Wang Qiang''s mysterious appearance, but he sees that it''s the task of looking for people, but he doesn''t really see the place names.


    "Green mountain jungle is an isolated island, a pirate camp! Boy, have you ever seen blood? " Wang Qiang looks at Ye Feng with some threats.


    "No blood, but a few people."


    Ye Feng''s face did not reveal Wang Qiang''s imagination of panic, but a face of light clouds."Hoo, it''s a rescue operation?" Ye Feng scratched his head with disapproval.


    The whole tiger team is very exclusive of Ye Feng''s participation. They don''t like soldiers who don''t listen to orders on the battlefield. However, due to the orders of the superior, even Wang Qiang is not qualified to exclude Ye Feng from the operation.


    A few people came to the sea by boat. For fear of frightening others, they could only get off the boat and swim to the island thousands of meters away. Ye Feng, whom everyone was not optimistic about, didn''t fall behind, which surprised Wang Qiang.


    "All right, boy! You''ll stand by here and wait for us to come back in triumph! " Wang Qiang lowered his head and arranged the ammunition.


    "Why?" Ye Feng doesn''t agree, but he just asks and doesn''t talk. He knows his situation. It''s no good to scold them.


    "Why? Boy, I know you are very good and shoot without permission, but this is not your army. You can stay here honestly without my orders. "


    "Oh." Ye Feng nodded faintly.


    See Ye Feng answer so calm, he some suspicious looking at Ye Feng.


    "Boy, I tell you, it''s no use for you to refuse. Now I''m the team leader. I order you to stay where you are and meet us. What''s the matter? Any more comments? "


    Wang Qiang has a smile on his lips. He is not ready to see Ye Feng''s jokes. He just wants to tell him that as a soldier, obedience is his first duty.


    "Let''s go!" See Ye Feng did not respond, he waved a big hand with a team of people left.


    They didn''t leave a gun for Ye Feng. Looking at the figure of several people, Ye Feng sat on the ground and thought whether he should do something.


    Outside, when the troops were sentenced to prison and deprived of their rights for life without bail, he didn''t regret it. He just didn''t want to be reconciled. Now when he comes here, it''s not easy for him to have the chance to show his fists, but without it, he''s even more unwilling.


    He learned medical skills and ancient martial arts from his grandfather when he was young. It was the ultimate virtue of martial arts practitioners to eliminate harm for the people. He thought that when he arrived in the army, he finally found a place to use martial arts. However, he did not expect that things were developing in the opposite direction in his mind.


    Helpless, feeble feeling let him think of ancient everyone, Qiaofu can''t cook without rice.


    Ye Feng is bored lying on the beach, looking at the blue sky.


    "Bang!"


    A sudden gunshot makes Ye Feng suddenly get up and listen carefully.


    Soon in the direction of the jungle, there were dense gunshots. It was obvious that these idiots had exposed their whereabouts and made fire with the enemy.


    According to Wang Qiang''s description, there must be a large number of armed elements on this island. It''s very unwise not to mention the direct exchange of fire.


    Moreover, the task of several people is to rescue, not to annihilate, which is likely to put the hostages in a very dangerous situation.

 Chapter 3

    The sound of gunfire from time to time makes Ye Feng anxious and on pins and needles.


    You know, he is a soldier, a soldier, and the word "mission failure" can never appear in Ye Feng''s dictionary.


    In front of the fire, he is here to bask in the sun, this is Ye Feng absolutely can not allow, several times under the balance, he did not hesitate to choose to take the initiative.


    Camouflaged by the colors of the jungle and military uniform, Ye Feng shuttles through the forest like a ghost.


    The gunfire is getting closer and closer, and Ye Feng slows down. He hides in a tree and looks at the war situation. Wang Qiang doesn''t blow it out. After all, he is a secret army.


    A few of them have fierce firepower and superb shooting skills. Most of these armed men are fierce fighters. They only know how to sweep in front with AK47 and rely on the number of people.


    But Ye Feng knew that although Wang Qiang''s firepower suppressed the pirates, soon they would be suppressed by the pirates because of insufficient ammunition supply.


    The unarmed Ye Feng is not stupid enough to fight with them. He looks at the back of the pirates. It seems that there is smoke rising not far away.


    There should be a pirate camp, where the hostages are hiding in nine cases out of ten. Thinking of this, Ye Feng turns around and runs to the jungle under the cover of gunfire.


    "This chick is really beautiful. I can''t help looking at her legs!"


    A very obscene words into Ye Feng''s ears, let him stop running, gently open the dense leaves in front of him to observe.


    Two wretched looking pirates, armed with guns, stare at a woman tied to a chair.


    This girl is to let Ye Feng in front of a bright, although was wrapped in the eyes and mouth of white cloth, but did not affect her moving face, let a person can not help but want to embrace the protection.


    The woman''s shirt was cut by the branches, revealing the white fragrant shoulder and delicate clavicle. The ruby pendant on her earlobe was shining in the sun.


    The cut skirt let her slender legs exposed in the air, without a trace of redundant flesh. White and flawless, the proportion is perfect, even Ye Feng can not help but send out the same exclamation with pirates, these legs are really too attractive.


    Just when Ye Feng is observing, the famous pirate seems to be taking off his pants, which makes Ye Feng nervous.


    "Monkey! what are you doing? The boss can say that this woman can''t move! " Don''t wait for Ye Feng hand, next to the pirates to stop.


    "I know, ha ha ha!" The monkey''s eyes were fixed on Lin Wanxin, and the laughter was extremely obscene.


    The pirates beside them also shook their heads helplessly. They were all the people whose heads were pinned on the waist of their trousers. They might die one day. Obviously, these orders didn''t have much deterrent effect on these outlaws.


    Although Lin Wanxin was blindfolded, she knew what the pirate was going to do when she listened to their conversation. She shook her head and struggled violently.


    However, he was tightly bound. This kind of struggle and panic made the crazy pirate more excited, and the action of taking off his pants was even more impatient.


    You don''t have to look to know that this girl''s heart is so lost at the moment. Ye Feng can''t stand by.


    Take out a few silver needles from the pocket, looking at two full armed pirates, the corner of the mouth evokes a thought-provoking smile.


    The silver needle is like a cold cone that cuts through the air. It penetrates into the monkey''s central nervous system accurately and makes his action stop for a moment.


    "What''s the matter, monkey? You don''t give up your gun before you take off your pants, ha ha ha One side of the pirate looked at the action to stop the monkey can not help laughing.


    But then he realized that something was wrong, the monkey''s eyes were dull, and the whole person seemed to be fixed.


    "Monkey?" The pirate gently pushed the monkey''s shoulder, but how could the dead give him an answer? He fell to the ground at random.


    Before he could react, a silver needle flew out of Ye Feng''s hand like a long arrow, and the last pirate fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    Ye Feng glanced at the situation around her eyes. After confirming that there was no danger, she jumped from the tree, but blindfolded Lin Wanxin didn''t know the situation around her.


    Still in constant struggle, the mouth that is strangled by cloth sends out the voice of whine, this lets leaf maple in the heart play heart big hair.


    Slightly reach out to touch the attractive legs, but now Lin Wanxin suddenly stops struggling. Ye Feng slightly looks up and finds that the cloth covering her eyes has been soaked with tears. She is just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, even numb.


    Ye Feng a look at this a bit played, quickly get up to Lin Wanxin untie, "Miss Hello, I was sent to save you, you are safe!"Ye Feng quickly unties the rope. The cloth blindfolded the woman''s eyes is pulled to one side. A pair of crystal clear pupils stare at Ye Feng.


    This leaves maple a little embarrassed, the woman''s red lips gently open.


    "Is it your duty to touch my leg just now? Don''t tell me it''s not you? "


    Looked at the woman staring at the poor eyes, the long eyelashes still hung with tears, so that Ye Feng can not help but get a red face, there are some regret in my heart.


    "Well, I''m kidding. I know it''s not you!" The woman arranged her broken clothes in an attempt to cover her exposed shoulders.


    "No, girl, I admit my mistake. I did touch you just now!" Ye Feng takes off his coat and hands it to Lin Wanxin apologetically.


    "Idiot!" Lin Wanxin took the clothes from Ye Feng, scolded in a low voice, then went out with a red face, and the shallow smile at the corner of her mouth flashed by.


    Of course, she knew that it was Ye Feng who had just touched her. She just wanted to give him a step down. Who would have thought that Ye Feng, a nerd, would run into him and admit his mistake.


    Looking at Lin Wanxin, Ye Feng is worried that this is a pirate''s den. If they meet someone, their situation will become very dangerous.


    Although Ye Feng is not afraid of anything at that time, Lin Wanxin, a delicate girl, can''t be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng hurried forward and grabbed Lin Wanxin, "it''s too dangerous outside!"


    Lin Wanxin''s legs were tied for too long, and she was numb. When she was pulled by Ye Feng, she lost her balance and tilted.


    Ye Feng, who is quick in eyes and quick in hands, quickly catches the body that comes straight up. The scene of dog blood happens.


    For a moment, Ye Feng felt the delicate feeling on her lips, and even tasted the sweetness of Lin Wanxin''s lips.

 Chapter 4

    In contrast, Lin Wanxin''s frightened eyes widened, and Ye Feng''s face could feel Lin Wanxin''s long eyelashes sweeping gently.


    And his hands at the moment also seem to grasp in the untimely place, feel the soft hand upload, Ye Feng can''t help but pinch twice.


    "Ah!"


    After a piercing scream.


    Ye Feng''s face is red with palm print, and she turns over the pirates'' guns without saying a word. Lin Wanxin squats beside Ye Feng with anger, and the ruddy face doesn''t know whether it''s because of shame or anger.


    "Here''s the pistol, just in case."


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll be the first to shoot you with a gun!" Lin Wanxin looked at the black pistol in Ye Feng''s hand and said something playful.


    "Can you shoot? I give you a gun to scare people when necessary. " Ye Feng put the pistol in Lin Wanxin''s hand, leisurely said a word, the corner of his mouth also with a shallow smile.


    Lin Wanxin was asked, but for Ye Feng''s feeling of looking down on others and making her unable to refute, she bit her silver teeth hard and made up her mind to revenge as long as she had the chance.


    "Come on, this place can''t stay long!" Ye Feng listen to the distance gradually smaller gunshot, know Wang Qiang and his party is about to hold on.


    Ye Feng holds Lin Wanxin''s hand and runs in the forest. But how could a girl have the same physical strength as Ye Feng? She was already out of breath before she ran far away.


    "I''ll carry you Ye Feng looks at Lin Wanxin''s forehead covered with beads of sweat, but clenches her teeth and refuses to ask for help. She wants to laugh in her heart. Regardless of Lin Wanxin''s resistance, she carries Lin Wanxin on her back and starts running.


    But Lin Wanxin has not responded, the voice in her ear has become the wind, watching Ye Feng easily crush the last trace of stubbornness in her heart, the unspeakable grievance in her heart.


    Lin Wanxin blinked her eyes, opened her lips and bit Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Ah, do you belong to a dog? Why bite me Ye Feng suddenly eat pain, but the foot still did not slow down.


    "I''d love to. If you''re allowed to touch me, I won''t bite you?" Lin Wanxin is rightfully respond, see Ye Feng a little unhappy appearance, her heart is a lot of happy.


    After a while, they arrived at the bank. Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest dullness. He took out the device in his arms and pressed it.


    This is a kind of signal remote control. Once several people succeed, they will use this to inform their teammates and nearby ships to receive their own retreat.


    And Wang Qiang several people also received the retreat signal, plus also will soon be unable to resist, can only fight while retreating.


    "Who sent the signal!" Wang Qiang disheartened looking at Ye Feng, eyes can not hide the anger.


    Obviously, after the defeat, he was very upset and just wanted to find someone to vent his anger.


    But he didn''t have a complete attack, he saw Lin Wanxin behind Ye Feng, and his curse seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    "You saved it?" Wang Qiang looks at Ye Feng a little inconceivable.


    "How fresh! Is it for her? " Ye Feng mouth with revenge smile, light said a word.


    Wang Qiang''s face at the moment was like eating a fly, but he couldn''t attack it.


    "It will take about 20 minutes for our team to arrive, but before that, we have to find a way to deal with these pirates!" Wang Qiang''s face was gloomy and he turned the front of the story.


    "You lie down here, and I''ll draw people away!" Ye Feng checked the arms in his hand and said a word lightly.


    One side of Lin Wanxin a little worried swept Ye Feng, and Wang Qiang did not make much response.


    Because from the point of view of rescuing Lin Wanxin, Ye Feng is not a worthless recruit. He doesn''t like Ye Feng, but the plan Ye Feng has said is also the best solution.


    "I''ll go with you!" Wang Qiang looked at Ye Feng and said firmly.


    Ye Feng glanced at Wang Qiang and didn''t say anything. Now the atmosphere is like Wang Qiang asking Ye Feng, even forgetting that he is the team leader.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Wanxin pursed her lips and looked at Ye Feng. Although she didn''t want to open her mouth, she was still a little worried and said something.


    Ye Feng nodded, and they ran to the opposite direction of the jungle, along the way also put a few guns.


    After a while, the pirates changed their route and pursued Ye Feng and Wang Qiang''s direction, like a group of wild cats smelling fishy smell."What''s your plan? We can''t get away with running like this!" Although Wang Qiang is not happy with Ye Feng, he can tell right from wrong.


    "Can''t run away? Then kill them! How many people are there? " There is a cruel smile on Ye Feng''s face, which can''t help but cheer up Wang Qiang who has been fighting for a long time.


    "Although we ran out of ammunition, the other side suffered heavy casualties. There were only 12 or 3 people who could come after us!"


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, and a plan was constructed in his heart.


    "Here you are. The pistol is full of bullets. After a while, you''ll hide behind the tree and shoot to attract fire. I''ll have the rest!" After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Wang Qiang looks at Ye Feng in a daze.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave my comrades in arms in one place like someone else!" Ye Feng tilted his mouth and said a word, then flashed into the jungle.


    Wang Qiang listened to Ye Feng''s words, his face can''t help a burst of red, then also can only listen to Ye Feng''s order, hiding behind the tree casually put a few guns.


    After hearing the gunfire, the pirates began to search for shelter, and they were still at the place where the gunfire was. They were really scared by the firepower of Wang Qiang.


    While Wang Qiang is hiding behind the tree, the pirate''s bullets are shooting at Wang Qiang''s area like they don''t need money, which makes Wang Qiang even have no chance to show up.


    He didn''t know why he would believe Ye Feng for no reason. He only knew that his life was on the line at the moment, and he could only believe Ye Feng once.


    After a while, the gunfire outside has gradually disappeared, until finally it becomes extremely quiet, only the sound of leaves being blown by the wind, the scene is extremely strange.


    "All right, come out, it''s OK!" Ye Feng hid the silver needle in his sleeve and yelled at Wang Qiang''s area.


    Wang Qiang shrunk his head and tail for a while. After confirming that it was really safe, he slowly came out from behind the tree.


    "How did you do it?" Wang Qiang looks at Ye Feng inconceivably, even his eyes are full of fear.


    "Ha ha." Ye Feng did not answer, just smile.

 Chapter 5

    Wang Qiang looked at the scattered corpses on the ground, and each of them widened his eyes. There was no wound on his body, as if he had been unconsciously taken away by the God of death.


    Ye Feng did not give Wang Qiang another chance to ask questions, turned and walked toward the shore.


    The ship has arrived, and several people are obviously anxious. They are even calling for large forces to go to the island to eliminate the pirates and save Ye Feng.


    "Ah, it''s the captain. They''re back!"


    "How''s it going? Did you get rid of them? "


    Several team members looked around warily and held the guns tightly.


    "They are all dead!" Wang Qiang''s eyes were a little dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Dead? Boss, when did you become so powerful? "


    Several people are very surprised to see Wang Qiang, the color of worship in their eyes is very strong.


    "He did it!" Wang Qiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the recruit who made him elusive. In an instant, everyone closed his mouth.


    "Well, let''s get out of here, and the task is finished!" Ye Feng disapproved of the way, like to do a trivial matter.


    A few people left by boat, without the joy of completing the previous tasks. Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    Only when Lin Wanxin sits quietly beside Ye Feng and asks a few questions from time to time can the atmosphere be less awkward.


    Several people finally arrive at the land. Lin Wanxin is taken away by the medical staff. Before leaving, she sweeps Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Team members drag tired body back to rest, only Ye Feng and Wang Qiang two people speechless to the office of the old dragon report fighting.


    Wang Qiang now has no past arrogance incomparable spirit, just follow Ye Feng behind.


    "Mr. long, I have something to report!" After the two men reported the war, Wang Qiang seemed to have made a decision.


    "I want to give up the position of captain to Ye Feng. I think he is more suitable than Ye Feng."


    This word is let Ye Feng and dragon old some accident, but then dragon old full of wrinkles on the face showed a kind smile.


    Wang Qiang is what the old dragon can''t be more clear, can let him admire to give up the captain''s position, presumably this Ye Feng really didn''t let himself down.


    "Report leader, new task!" A sudden report broke the awkward silence.


    Long old Hello, the soldier will task on the table, some strange swept Ye Feng two people a look, but did not dare to say anything, honest out of the office.


    It is long Lao to look at the task on the white paper, the facial expression becomes more and more strange, still meaningful saw leaf maple one eye.


    "Wang Qiang, you go out first. I have a task to give to Ye Feng. You''d better continue to do it, captain."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng looks at old dragon strangely.


    "See for yourself!" Old dragon hands the paper to Ye Feng.


    "Bodyguard?" Ye Feng a little incredible looking at black and white, how are some strange tasks.


    "And the one you want to protect is the girl you saved today."


    "Aha?" Ye Feng opened his mouth a little inconceivably. Lin Wanxin''s long legs were still fresh in my mind, and the soft touch seemed to be at hand.


    It is reasonable to say that if she molested her, she should have killed her heart. How can she ask herself to be a bodyguard?


    Ye Feng thinks a little, then thinks that there must be some deceit in it. Maybe this chick wants to get herself in the past and then revenge herself.


    "Mr. long, can we refuse this task?" Ye Feng has a bitter face.


    "Well? Yes? I remember that little girl of the Lin family was pretty good-looking? " Long Lao looked at Ye Feng a little inexplicably.


    "In fact, I don''t want to send you. Talents like you can play a more useful role in the army, but there''s no way. All the soldiers have to do is obey the orders. You go back to clean up and set off."


    Long Lao helplessly waved his hand, and Ye Feng could only accept the bitter face and went out.


    There has been a military vehicle waiting to meet him outside for a long time. Ye Feng looks up at the barracks. Although he has not been here long, his deep feelings for the army can not be changed.


    The surrounding open training ground is gradually replaced by high-rise buildings, and the camouflage military uniforms everywhere have become casual suits.


    Returning to the city, Ye Feng still has a feeling in his heart. The car stops at the door of a building.Ye Feng got out of the car and looked up at the towering building. There was still a big shock in his heart.


    The military car leaves after Ye Feng gets off the car. Ye Feng arranges his uniform slightly. The beautiful little sister at the front desk looks at Ye Feng and nods with a smile.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    "Well, I found Lin Wanxin. Where is she, please?" Ye Feng curiously glanced around the gorgeous decoration.


    The front desk hears Lin Wanxin this name obviously is Leng for a while, a little strange looked at Ye Feng.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "Appointment? What appointment? She invited me Ye Feng a little strange excuse.


    "I''m sorry, sir. If you don''t have an appointment, you can''t see our chairman." The receptionist stretched out her hand and ordered Ye Feng to leave.


    People who come to see Lin Wanxin every day have to form a long line, and in order to see Lin Wanxin, there are all kinds of moves. Like Ye Feng, she has to deal with ten or eight every day.


    Ye Feng squatted at the door of the building with some chagrin, but he didn''t expect this situation. He was pushed out of the building without even seeing his face. He couldn''t get in and didn''t know where to go.


    Just when Ye Feng didn''t know what to do, there was a noise in the building.


    "Jiang Yi, how many times do I have to tell you! I don''t like you. Please stop pestering me! "


    Ye Feng looked up and saw Lin Wanxin wearing a professional ol, black skirt, white legs.


    At the moment, Lin Wanxin also noticed that Ye Feng''s eyes were opposite.


    "Tell you Jiang Yi, I already have a boyfriend, this is it!" Ye Feng heart a bad premonition arises spontaneously.


    Lin Wanxin walked to Ye Feng''s side with high heels and put her arms around him.


    The man named Jiang Yi was wearing a suit and his face was white. At first sight, he was hollowed out by wine.


    Jiang Yi looks at Ye Feng in a military uniform. His shoulders are empty, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Wanxin, if you want to find a shield, you can also find someone who can see the past. This big smelly soldier is useless!"


    As soon as the lie is exposed, Lin Wanxin''s face turns red, but Ye Feng''s face turns black now. What he admires most in his life is soldiers.

 Chapter 6

    "What did you say? Again? "


    "Oh, how about I say it again? You still want to hit me? You know I am. ''


    Before Jiang Yi finished his words, he was hit by a force in his right face.


    The noisy hall suddenly quiets down. Lin Wanxin covers her mouth in surprise, and Jiang Yi covers her right face in an incredible way.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "What? Do you want to try again? " Ye Feng raised his fist to Jiang Yiyang.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s fists, Jiang Yi was obviously a little scared. He quickly stepped back with endless hatred in his eyes.


    "Good boy! You wait for me! " Jiang Yi covers his right face, puts down a cruel word and runs away.


    Looking at Jiang Yi''s back, Lin Wanxin exhaled a little, then turned and walked to the office, "come with me!"


    Ye Feng Leng realized that she was talking to herself. Her tone was quite different from just now. Even the whole person''s temperament became cold.


    "Is this Gao Leng''s female president?" Ye Feng helplessly shook his head, can only follow up.


    To Lin Wanxin''s office, but let Ye Feng in front of a bright, worthy of a rich family, this office can be more than the old man''s style.


    Lin Wanxin sat with her long legs up in front of her job and sipped a cup of coffee carelessly in her hand. The sunshine outside the window just hit her face, which made Ye Feng a little stunned.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Wanxin noticed that Ye Feng was staring at her, so she said in a very cold voice


    She this kind of unusual let Ye Feng really scared, helpless can only slowly sit on the sofa.


    "Did I let you sit?" Lin Wanxin is a little persistent, obviously does not intend to let Ye Feng go.


    "Che, I''m a boyfriend. What''s the matter with me?" Ye Feng is not a bully either. Being pressed step by step by Lin Wanxin, he can only fight back with thick skin.


    "Oh?" Lin Wanxin listened to Ye Feng''s sentence, but a strange expression appeared on her face.


    Then he got up and walked slowly to Ye Feng, and his mouth was slightly raised, showing a hint of thought-provoking smile.


    Although very good-looking, but let Ye Feng heart fear, this woman is too terrible, will always think of changing the pit himself.


    "What do you want?" See bent down the body close to Lin Wanxin, Ye Feng a little afraid of the body efforts to lean back.


    "What are you hiding from? Afraid I''ll eat you? " Lin Wanxin smiles and sticks out her tongue to lick her lips.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and raised his head slightly to kiss Lin Wanxin''s forehead.


    And Lin Wanxin is obviously also leaf maple this measure not to prevent of make body shape a meal, immediately complexion a burst of blush.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap.


    Lin Wanxin is cleaning up the messy documents on her desk, while Ye Feng is sitting on the sofa with a red palm print and a water cup.


    "By the way, there''s a party at my house. You''ll go with me then." Lin Wanxin said casually.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll know you''ll take me as a shield. You can''t even kiss me. Don''t do it!" Ye Fengyi''s refusal is full of grievances.


    "Oh, you''ve got a temper, haven''t you?" Lin Wanxin looked at the angry Ye Feng, tone can not help but Yang.


    "Cough, this time, if someone can do it to my satisfaction, maybe it can..." Lin Wanxin smiles, sticks out her soft tongue and licks her lips, looking very charming.


    Looking at Lin Wanxin''s bright lips, Ye Feng''s eyes are straight.


    If you can really kiss Fangze, it''s really a thrill.


    "Is that true?"


    Lin Wanxin looks at Ye Feng''s serious and fiery eyes, but her heart is full of fear.


    "Well, look at your performance!" Lin Wanxin in the heart did not have the bottom to say a, then hastily walked out.


    At the moment, although the palm print on Ye Feng''s face hasn''t disappeared, she is so happy that she gets up and follows Lin Wanxin, asking questions like brown candy.


    "Xinxin, is it true what you just promised me in the office?"


    Lin Wanxin sat on the co pilot rubbing his forehead in pain. He really didn''t know what kind of choice it was to promise Ye Feng.


    Lin Wanxin simply ignored Ye Feng''s thick skin.


    At the foot of the accelerator arrived, the car made a roar, like a runaway Mustang general, toward the front.The corner of the mouth peeps out the smile that adjusts chip, twinkling of an eye sees to the leaf maple of one side, but that smile only lasted for a short time of one eye, between forehead black become a piece.


    Because she saw that Ye Feng was leaning on the window to sleep. His steady breathing was just like snoring.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanxin became angry. The car she was driving was fast, slow and jerky, and her eyes turned to one side from time to time. However, what she was aiming at was Ye Feng''s slowly closed eyes, so she gave up the idea of speeding up.


    Before long, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of a luxury shopping mall.


    Lin Wanxin see I don''t know when Ye Feng fell asleep, even slightly some Leng.


    It has to be said that although Ye Feng is not the handsome and heinous one, he looks quite comfortable. In addition, his special forces background makes him more masculine.


    "This bastard is pretty handsome!" Thinking of seeing Ye Feng for the first time and being rescued by Ye Feng, Lin Wanxin can''t help blushing.


    Leng Leng looking at Ye Feng in front of her, Lin Wanxin had an impulse to kiss Ye Feng. A strange idea occurred in her heart, and then she turned over and leaned over to Ye Feng on the co pilot.


    Just when Lin Wanxin couldn''t help but want to kiss Ye Feng''s lips, she suddenly found that the corner of this guy''s lips had been tilted up a tiny arc.


    Lin Wanxin once again a Leng, immediately understand, this guy which is asleep, clearly is pretending to sleep!


    Seeing that Lin Wanxin hadn''t been kissing for such a long time, Ye Feng chuckled and opened his eyes to ponder: "what''s the matter? Xinxin, I can''t help being so anxious! "


    "Bah!"


    Lin Wanxin glared at Ye Feng fiercely, then turned 360 degrees on Ye Feng''s waist! This just got off in a hurry and walked towards the elevator.


    "What''s the matter with me? How can you do such a thing? " Lin Wanxin walked in front of him, thinking in shame, "this little bastard dares to tease himself, hum!" But at the thought of just being teased, shame immediately turned into gnashing teeth.


    Ye Feng scratched his head with a smile and hurriedly followed. Looking at Lin Wanxin face, Ye Feng heart also some hair empty. Originally, I wanted to say a few more words of ridicule, but I swallowed them again. At this time, don''t mess with the girl.


    But remember just so close looking at Lin Wanxin''s beautiful face, just that big eyes still flash a little light, long eyelashes, let Ye Feng can''t help but also a wave of mood.


    Because just happened such an embarrassing scene, Lin Wanxin is also embarrassed to take the initiative to talk to Ye Feng, deliberately make a very angry appearance, but can''t help but recall.


    "I said I was going to your house. How did I come to the mall?" The atmosphere inside the elevator is also a bit awkward. Just out of the elevator door, Ye Feng takes the lead in breaking the strange atmosphere.


    "I''ll buy you clothes, of course! Can Lin Wanxin''s boyfriend dress up like this? " Lin Wanxin gives Ye Feng a white eye directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 7

    This commercial building has more than 20 floors, which can be said to be the most top and prosperous shopping center in a city. Each floor operates a variety of different kinds of goods. Here, as long as you have money, you can buy almost everything you want. Of course, the consumption here is also super high.


    A lot of people look at the consumption level here, they can only look at the ocean and sigh!


    As the president, Lin Wanxin brings Ye Feng to this kind of place to spend naturally, which is not a problem, and it is just worthy of her identity.


    But for Ye Feng, who doesn''t care much about life, the luxuries here don''t appeal to him. He thinks that clothes are OK if they can be worn. Why pursue such a high level.


    However, since Lin Wanxin has such a request, he is not easy to refuse. After all, he wants to go to Lin Wanxin''s house as a boyfriend to attend the party. Although he can not become a high-class person by wearing these suits, at least he should not lose Lin Wanxin''s face.


    Lin Wanxin obviously hasn''t recovered from her anger. She pulls Ye Feng to try some clothes casually all the way. She feels that they are all good. She buys them without asking Ye Feng''s advice, and she keeps a straight face.


    Finally, Ye Feng wore a straight brown suit with a dark gray tie and a shiny silver watch on his wrist. Not to mention, it seems that Ye Feng is calm and energetic, showing some extraordinary masculinity.


    After brushing the card, Lin Wanxin takes Ye Feng to a women''s clothing store. She has chosen for more than an hour, but she has not picked out a evening dress she likes.


    But although Ye Feng is willing to accompany a gentleman, but Lin Wanxin changed so many evening clothes, but let Ye Feng feast his eyes! These clothes show Lin Wanxin''s concave and convex, soft and beautiful curves, showing her unique charm. Every time Lin Wanxin changes her evening dress, Ye Feng''s eyes brighten. To tell the truth, Lin Wanxin is the most attractive woman Ye Feng has ever seen.


    Finally, Lin Wanxin chose a white evening dress and came out of the fitting room to see the maple leaf. Every time Lin Wanxin changed her clothes before, Ye Feng felt that she had fallen in love with the country. This time, Ye Feng couldn''t imagine how to describe it.


    Just as Lin Wanxin saw the expression on Ye Feng''s face, she said with an undisguised smile: "just this one. It took so long to choose a good-looking one."


    The shopping was finally over, and it was evening.


    Put on evening dress directly, Lin Wanxin takes Ye Feng to her mansion.


    As soon as they got to the door, someone came forward to help them open the door. Lin Wanxin threw the key and asked the doorman to help them stop.


    There are people coming in and out of the gate of the mansion. These people are celebrities invited to the party by Lin Wanxin''s family. Women are gorgeous evening dress, men are uniform suit.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Wanxin naturally took Ye Feng''s arm and walked slowly into the mansion with a smile on the red carpet. The decoration inside the mansion belongs to the style of low-key luxury and connotation, which makes people extremely comfortable. All the people who knew Lin Wanxin along the way politely said hello, but when they saw Ye Feng beside them, they all showed a very different vision, which made Ye Feng feel very uncomfortable.


    Maybe they had never thought that Lin Wanxin would be so intimate with a man.


    Being held by Lin Wanxin, Ye Feng has another feeling. Lin Wanxin''s body is very small, but her upper body is very plump.


    Turn a corridor, leaf maple also saw an acquaintance here.


    "Xinxin, you are here at last!"


    Hearing this voice, a disgusting expression suddenly appeared on Lin Wanxin''s face. It was Jiang Yi who had been punched by Ye Feng downstairs of Lin Wanxin''s company before.


    "It''s my party. Is it strange that I''m here? Please call me my full name or Mr. Lin next time. We are not so familiar. " Lin Wanxin obviously didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Yi, with an expression of indifference.


    Jiang Yi embarrassed smile: "ha ha, of course not strange, but just uncle Lin also said afraid you don''t come."


    "It doesn''t bother you either." Lin Wanxin really feels sick to Jiang Yi and doesn''t want to pay any attention to it. Pull Ye Feng straight away.


    During the whole conversation, Jiang Yi didn''t even look at Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is still a big stink soldier with no merit even if he is wearing a suit. He is not qualified to squeeze into the upper class. Moreover, Jiang Yi knows that Ye Feng''s suit is not bought by himself.


    He thinks that now Lin Wanxin and Ye Feng together is just a moment of interest, and when the novelty is over, she will naturally find that she is the most suitable for her.


    Ye Feng is also lazy to pay attention to him. He is not a person in the world.


    He fully knows what Jiang Yi is thinking inside. He is just jealous that he can get so close to Lin Wanxin.Go through the end of the corridor and enter the mansion. This is a hall, but at this time the hall is full of seats, and there is a surrounded stage, it seems that an auction will be held here.


    There are already a few people sitting.


    "Ha ha ha! Xin''er, you''re here at last. Hurry up! Have a drink with Wang. " Just entering the hall, there was a burst of hearty laughter.


    "Dad, the dance hasn''t started yet. The auction will start soon. What kind of wine do you want to drink?"


    This is Lin Wanxin''s father. Ye Feng looks at the middle-aged man and looks up and down. Ye Feng feels a familiar smell from Lin Wanxin''s father, but he can''t tell how familiar he is.


    "Oh, who said the ball didn''t start? It''s always a ball here." Lin Wanxin''s father continued with a humorous smile and a bright voice.


    "Alas, Lang Tian, even if Xin''er doesn''t drink, should she introduce the one around him?" The man called Wang general said with a smile at Ye Feng.


    Speaking of this, Lin Lang genius noticed that Ye Feng, who was held by Lin Wanxin in the arm, was also surprised. He knew his own daughter, but she didn''t pay attention to how many rich family boyfriends there were. Today, he took the initiative to hold the arm of a strange man. He wanted to see what kind of man could fascinate his daughter.


    "This is my boyfriend! Dad, you often urge me to find a boyfriend. It''s not coming! " Lin Wanxin a pull leaf maple, proud said.


    "Oh! I don''t think it''s going to be another impersonation! " Lin Wanxin obviously used this trick more than once, and Lin langtian would not believe it so easily. While talking, he looked at Ye Feng.


    By Lin langtian so staring, Ye Feng only feel pressure mountain. I can''t help but feel shocked. At this time, there is a kind of dignity in Lin langtian''s eyes, which makes Ye Feng guess what identity Lin langtian is.


    "Well! This time I finally found a good young man After staring at him for a long time, Lin langtian cried out.


    Lin langtian was born in the army, and he was a ruthless role in the army at the beginning! So the momentum he exudes is real to others, and it will produce pressure.


    And Ye Feng is not afraid of his momentum, such courage, can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 8

    The auction started immediately. After chatting casually, Lin Wanxin took Ye Feng to a corner and sat down. Before long, the hall of Nuo was full of people.


    Today''s auction is a charity auction. There are many kinds of items, such as jewelry and antiques. Ye Feng is not very interested in these things, and he can''t afford them.


    For a moment, the host went on stage and said something about charity. In fact, ghost knows where the money will go after the auction. The auction officially began. Then all the lights went down, and all the spotlights were on the stage. A model came out in a sexy dress with a dazzling necklace around her neck. Obviously, this first piece is a valuable piece of jewelry.


    "Today''s first auction is..."


    Ye Feng was not interested in these, so he began to observe the environment in the hall. This is his basic accomplishment as a sniper. He is used to observing the environment wherever he goes. Even if the light under the stage is dim, Ye Feng''s sight will not be affected.


    Ye Feng observed that Jiang Yi was sitting in front of him and Lin Wanxin, and he threw his eyes in this direction from time to time.


    Immediately, Ye Feng hugged Lin Wanxin.


    "What for?" Suddenly be Ye Feng embrace into the arms, Lin Wanxin is also scared, about to break free. Who knows Ye Feng''s hand is forced, and he hugs himself abruptly.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to be entangled all the time." Ye Feng put his mouth on Lin Wanxin''s ear and said softly.


    Lin Wanxin just noticed Jiang Yi staring at them, and immediately understood that, but she knew that Ye Feng was just trying to help her.


    Small hand skilled grasp Ye Feng waist soft hard pinch a, painful Ye Feng expression twist but can only endure.


    All this is in Jiang Yi''s eyes, and Ye Feng''s action of speaking to Lin Wanxin''s ear makes Jiang Yi gnash his teeth. From his point of view, in the past and the dim light, what Jiang Yi saw was that Ye Feng held Lin Wanxin in his arms and then strongly kissed her, and the other party had not yet attacked. How could he not be jealous!


    Soon, the auction came to the last piece.


    "Here is our last auction. This auction itself is a little special..."


    When the host introduced the last piece, something unexpected happened. Words haven''t spoken, suddenly fainted on the stage, the whole body constantly twitching!


    The situation is very sudden, many people are unprepared to stand up, looking at the host on the stage.


    "Sister!"


    Lin Wanxin stood up in a hurry and rushed to the stage. It turned out that the host was Lin Wanxin''s sister.


    At this time, Ye Feng naturally can not be idle, catch up with Lin Wanxin, help her push away the crowd, and finally came to the stage.


    Who knows, Jiang Yi came to the platform earlier than Lin Wanxin at this time. He put one hand around Lin Waner and one hand kept pinching her.


    Lin langtian also anxiously called "Wan''er!"


    Seeing Ye Feng and Lin Wanxin rush up, Jiang Yi finally takes the initiative to say something to Ye Feng: "are you a fool? Why are you still standing? Call an ambulance


    By Jiang Yi such a roar, Ye Feng also came to temper!


    Directly push Jiang Yi away, catch Lin Wan''er and hold her. At this time, Lin Wan''er''s body is still twitching.


    Ye Feng learned all her skills and Chinese medicine from her grandfather when she was a child. At a glance, she saw that Lin Wan''er was suffering from "epilepsy" and could not wait for an ambulance without taking measures.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pushed away by Ye Feng rudely, Jiang Yi wants to attack again, but remembering that he was punched by Ye Feng not long ago, he still has a dull pain on his face, so he bears it.


    But Ye Feng''s action is also everyone''s doubt, what does he want to do?


    "Uncle Lin, she''s suffering from epilepsy. I''m afraid she can''t wait for an ambulance." Ye Feng said with a serious face.


    With that, Ye Feng directly put Lin Wan''er on the ground, took out a long string of silver needles from her body, took out one and stabbed it at a acupoint on her head. Suddenly, Lin Wan''er''s convulsive body stopped slowly.


    "Uncle Lin, you can''t let him go on like this. What do you know about this big soldier? What if you make Wan''er go wrong again! I''ve called an ambulance Seeing that Ye Feng''s silver needle seems to be really effective for Lin Wan''er, Jiang Yi quickly tells Lin langtian.


    Ye Feng hates the words "smelly big soldier" said by others, but it''s still important to save people now. He ignores Jiang Yi for the time being, and continues to take out a few silver needles and stick them on Lin Wan''er''s head. It looks terrible.Ye Feng learned acupuncture treatment of epilepsy from his grandfather when he was a child. It happened that some people in the village had this disease before, and Ye Feng also treated it. Now he is very skilled in dealing with this emergency.


    Lin langtian looks at Ye Feng''s skillful technique, and somehow he feels that this young man is trustworthy.


    "Let it go! Wan''er is up to you! " There was a worry in his strong voice.


    "Uncle Lin..."


    Jiang Yi wants to say something more. Lin langtian stares back with a hard look. At this time, it''s about the safety of his little daughter. He chooses to trust Ye Feng more.


    "Uncle Lin, please find me a separate room. There are too many people here. Some treatments are inconvenient." Lin Wan''er''s state is temporarily stabilized, but she is still in a coma.


    "Well, follow me!"


    Ye Feng holds Lin Wan''er and follows Lin langtian to a quiet room.


    Epilepsy is caused by phlegm covering the orifices of the heart. It needs acupuncture at Tanzhong, Tiantu, Tianshu and Qishe. It''s really inconvenient to be outside just now because there are so many people.


    Lin Waner Lin Wanxin is worthy of being a pair of sisters. The two sisters'' qualifications are almost the same. They are all of the best kind. And what Lin Wan''er is wearing today is a dress and skirt. Ye Feng knows that some actions will be ambiguous, so Ye Feng does it step by step carefully.


    Carefully let Lin Wan''er lie down, in order not to let others think that he is a lecherous guy, he asked someone to find a blanket to cover her upper body, while holding his breath, let his just irascible heart beat, return to normal state.


    Lin Wan''er is not inferior to her sister''s appearance, and her figure is more outstanding. Ye Feng feels very stressed.


    With a deep breath, Ye Feng no longer hesitates to close her eyes, but beautiful women can''t be covered up by clothes and ordinary things. Although covered with blankets, the perfect curve is still displayed in front of Ye Feng''s eyes. The extremely attractive state of women makes Lin Wan''er more sexy.


    Ye Feng is a vigorous man, so he closed his eyes for the first time.

 Chapter 9

    "Shame


    In the heart scolded oneself a, leaf maple can''t forget oneself should do now what, take out silver needle, to Lin Wan son Shan in the position of the point plunge in.


    Two fingers gently to the outside, smooth spherical suddenly concave two small nest, quickly put the silver needle in the point of Tanzhong, leaf maple long breath.


    Now he seems to be able to feel the helplessness of Tang Seng when he was seduced by a female goblin.


    Then he took out a few silver needles and quickly tied them to the exact acupoints. Lin Wan''er was still in a coma. Ye Feng still needs the last treatment!


    The left hand and the right hand respectively press the two fingers on the Dabao acupoints on both sides of Lin Wan''er''s body, and begin to circle gently.


    "Well, hum!"


    A few minutes later, before Lin Wan''er opened her eyelids, she gave out a comfortable yawn.


    But this little girl is about to wake up at last, Ye Feng doesn''t have to torture like this.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lin Wan''er''s eyelids trembled and slowly opened her eyes, only to see Ye Feng alone.


    "Ah..."


    Mouth is about to shout, really scared Ye Feng a jump, fortunately he reaction quickly, a cover Lin Wan son''s mouth.


    "Shh, I saved you. I didn''t do anything to you."


    Ye Feng is afraid of this Ni son to shout, soft voice of say.


    Lin Wan''er takes a look at her body. What she sees is a more frightened look. How can she save people?


    And Ye Feng just for better help Lin Wan''er rub big bag acupoint, the whole person almost face to face!


    Ye Feng wants to feel jump up, and is afraid of the girl yelling. She explains crazily, and points to the silver needle on her body. After a long time, Lin Wan''er finally nods and compromises. She won''t yell.


    Ye Feng carefully loosen the palm, did not expect that this girl took the opportunity to bite up, Ye Feng eat pain lightning like to take back the palm, looking at Lin Wan''er want to attack.


    "Get out! I''ll call if you don''t go out


    I didn''t expect the girl to react so quickly. Ye Feng felt helpless: "I just saved you. How can you..."


    "No matter, get out!"


    But Ye Feng had to be obedient.


    Lin Wanxin and Lin langtian are waiting. Seeing Ye Feng coming out, they quickly ask, "how''s Wan''er?"


    Ye Feng thought of what had just happened inside, did not know how to answer, scratched his head, embarrassed smile: "er... She woke up."


    Sure enough, but after a while, Lin Wan''er pushed the door out, and her head was slightly red, but her mental state seemed much better.


    Seeing his daughter''s recovery, although Lin langtian didn''t have any superfluous movements, the fluctuation in his eyes also showed that he didn''t want to be so calm on the surface.


    "Miss two, you scared me to death." For a while, the housekeeper behind him rushed to Lin Wan''er and looked at her anxiously. His palm reached her forehead.


    "Amber, I''m fine." Lin Wan''er lowered her head and stirred her two little hands in front of her waist, which was very pitiful.


    "Well, it''s all over. Let''s call it a day. Thank you for coming." When Lin Lang Tian made a definite call, all the guests around him didn''t say anything more, but rushed out one after another.


    I can''t help it. The host''s house is too strong. It''s a great honor to invite them here. After they say hello one after another, the crowd is dismissed directly. The rest of them smile under Lin langtian''s personal comfort.


    "Well?" Ye Feng''s eyes are sharp, and he is familiar with the way the housekeeper puts on Lin Wan''er''s wrist. For a moment, the knuckles are basically accurately pressed on Lin wan''xin''s pulse.


    Make Ye Feng puzzled is, housekeeper will move very obscure, obviously, he does not want to let people know.


    The crowd left one after another, and soon the villa became empty, leaving Ye Feng and Jiang Yi to stay. Jiang Yi, however, always had a black face. Just think about it, his arrogant posture before was broken by Ye Feng. If he could insist on staying here, it was enough to see his love for Lin Wanxin.


    Lin Lang inquired about Lin Wan''er''s body in front of the sky. After a few questions, he went to the second floor alone and left a sentence: "Ye Feng, right? You can come up, too."


    Lin Wanxin wanted to go up with him, but when he walked, Lin langtian glared directly. He was ready to take Ye Feng''s hand and put it down.


    When Lin stepped into the room, he went to his chair and sat down. There were many bookshelves in the room, and a large dragon tea carving was placed in front of him. Lin Lang Tian boiled water and said, "come on, sit down."The light in the room is on, but the light is still dim. Coupled with Lin langtian''s low voice, it makes people feel more stressed.


    But Ye Feng won''t, how can the courage cast in the sacrifice of life and death shudder because of a small word.


    He went to Lin langtian, then moved a chair from one side and sat down.


    Lin Lang Tian looked at Ye Feng, his face showed a lot of praise, poured a few pieces of tea, slowly said: "this is not the first time."


    "Well?" Ye Feng frowned and asked, "such a thing?"


    Lin Lang Tian''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, and the cup in his hand also stuck in the air: "in the past year, there will always be some inexplicable diseases in Wan''er''s body, and the disease is strange, and the time is also uncertain. If I didn''t ask someone to treat me in time, maybe, ah..."


    Ye Feng nodded: "indeed, I don''t want it to happen to her


    Then he said, "then you didn''t find out why this happened?"


    Lin Lang Tian shook his head: "check, from Wan''er''s food, habits, and drinking water have been checked, but this situation still happens from time to time."


    "Oh." Ye Feng thought of housekeeper, but it was only his own guess.


    Just when he was still thinking about it, Lin langtian forgot a cup of tea in front of Ye Feng and pushed: "I know you are good at both medicine and martial arts. Maybe you can do what they can''t do."


    Ye Feng''s heart is slightly surprised, this just how much Kung Fu, his own details have been turned over by others, no wonder directly call me up, feelings are directly planned.


    "Do you want me to help you find out who''s behind the scenes?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng hummed: "then why do you know I will help you? I come here for the task."


    "By Wanxin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Lang Tian raised a cup of Tie Guanyin, gently tasted it, and showed a bright smile.


    Push open the door, Ye Feng some dejected from the house, see Lin Wanxin leaning on the guardrail, regarded as a little comfort.


    Laughing, Ye Feng came forward to say hello: "Xinxin, you are here, waiting for me."


    Lin Wanxin didn''t give Ye Feng any good face. She said coldly as before: "tell me what my father talked about with you."


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned around Lin Wanxin: "he said, the first time I came here, please don''t mention it. I can choose any room, even if I live in you..."


    "Hum..." before she finished, Lin Wanxin gave a cold hum, left a beautiful figure behind, and left without looking back.


    "Hey, so direct..." Ye Feng is a little stunned, the father and daughter''s temperament are not much different, straight to the point.


    Casually looking for a room to sleep, naturally did not casually to miss Lin''s room, and the use of courtesy, also let Ye Feng some can not afford.


    But it''s natural. As the second Miss Lin''s life-saving benefactor, no one should be polite.


    The next day, when the sky began to light up, Ye Feng habitually opened his eyes and came to the yard. An old man in white robes was waving his fists in the yard. The wind was blowing around him, and occasionally he could hear the sound of GuJie exploding.


    "It''s not time to leave yet. Why, get up so early."


    Before he came near, Lin Lang Tian made a closing move and said with his back to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "the old man doesn''t have to go out. He doesn''t get up so early. He can''t help himself."


    Lin langtian showed a trace of nostalgia: "yes, I can''t help it. I''m used to it and can''t change it."


    Ye Feng feels that this guy also has a story. Lin langtian doesn''t plan to continue. He picks up a quick rag and wipes his sweat. Don''t go too far and says, "by the way, did Wanxin tell you about today''s business trip?"


    "Ah?" Ye Feng a face at a loss: "what, I don''t know."


    Lin langtian doubts: "didn''t Wanxin tell you that she needs to go out to talk about a business. Aren''t you his partner?"


    Ye Feng shook his head: I don''t know. I thought I came to the party yesterday, because Xinxin said the same thing. "


    "Oh." Then Lin langtian looked up and said, "she will tell you later."


    Finish saying to turn round, also be to leave leaf maple a person to be in a daze in the yard, tiny cool.


    "Damn it, this father and daughter are so tricky, right?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but extract a sentence, looking at the back of the beautiful sky, even the idea of playing Military Boxing is gone.


    Then, as Lin langtian said, when Lin Wanxin came down, she was already in a formal posture, which was the posture of going out.Before dinner, Lin Wanxin pulls Ye Feng into the car with a serious expression, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    "Hey, can you tell me why we don''t go?" On the car, Ye Feng can''t help but ask.


    "We''re going to trade in an underground store, so we need a professional." Lin Wanxin is not hiding, but a face.


    "Shit, I''m a professional killer." Ye Feng is surprised, reaction way: "what are they trading?"


    Lin Wanxin closed her eyes and didn''t speak any more. Ye Feng didn''t ask for nothing. She closed her eyes consciously after humming to make up for her sleep.


    Next, the car came to a hotel near the outskirts, where Ye Feng and his party reserved several rooms. This time, Lin Wanxin took the initiative to ask for a room with Ye Feng, which brightened Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Follow Lin Wanxin into the room, saw Lin Wanxin will carry in the black leather bag to Ye Feng in front: "no, this is yours."


    "It''s not good to give it to me at home, really." Ye Feng took over, opened the moment, even he was a little surprised.


    There are boxes of machine parts, black bodies, and the English letters are all familiar words in Ye Feng''s eyes, which can arm a team of five people.


    "You''re here to fight, right?" Ye Feng is a little surprised. It''s obvious that she can''t do it just by her ability. The only possibility is that even Lin langtian knows about this activity.


    Lin Wanxin sighed: "this time, maybe it''s as simple as fighting."


    "How to say it."


    "There are a number of military crystals in the underground stores this time, which are the latest research achievements of our country. However, they were stolen by a spy. If these achievements are allowed to flow to foreign countries, the achievements of more than ten years can be grasped by others in a flash."


    Lin Wanxin held her head and slowly explained that she had just known her appearance.


    Ye Feng asked: "then why don''t you directly mobilize the soldiers to encircle there and directly catch all."


    Lin Wanxin directly denied: "no, I don''t know if it will scare the snake or not. Moreover, the underground operator can''t be moved by anyone."


    Ye Fengcai doesn''t care about this. The military''s belief is to safeguard the interests of the country. Now that he knows, even without Lin Wanxin''s invitation, he will be duty bound.


    Looking at the gun under his body, his eyes were full of excitement. This time, he hoped to bring him more interest.

 Chapter 10

    These guns are the latest models. I''m afraid most soldiers can''t recognize them, let alone assemble and use them.


    But Ye Feng is not an ordinary soldier. He joined the special forces when he was young. These guns are familiar to him.


    The guns in the box are enough to arm a special operations team. He can''t carry all of them.


    In addition, this is a secret operation, not to fight with others.


    So Ye Feng directly bypassed those powerful weapons and picked out several weapons with medium power from the box, which were easy to carry and hide.


    "These weapons are enough for most cases." Ye Feng weighed the weapon parts in his hand and said to himself.


    Speaking time, Ye Feng has started to assemble these guns.


    I saw a pair of hands shuttle between the various parts, as if turned into two phantoms, skilled people smack tongue.


    One side of Lin Wanxin is stunned, these weapons are actually she deliberately broke up to bring, in order to see Ye Feng eat shriveled appearance.


    After all, dozens of weapon parts are mixed together, and even experts in weapon research and development can hardly distinguish them quickly.


    Not to mention the choice of weapons according to action.


    But in front of Ye Feng has done, this is enough to shock people.


    In a short time, Ye Feng had assembled the weapon.


    "Hoo, almost."


    Ye Feng looks at the weapons on the table with satisfaction. He has assembled three ap-92 pistols, which have medium power, high cartridge capacity and small volume, and are very suitable for this operation.


    In addition, there is a lk-26 submachine gun. This kind of gun is divided into front and rear parts, which can be separated when not in use. One left and one right is hidden on both sides of the coat.


    Lin Wanxin exclaimed: "you can also pick."


    "These two kinds of weapons are only equipped by special forces. They are the top weapons."


    For Lin Wanxin''s praise, Ye Feng just smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Here, this ap-92 is for your self-defense." Ye Feng picked up a pistol, handed it over and said.


    After all, this mission is also dangerous.


    Although Ye Feng has enough self-confidence, with his own skills can protect Lin Wanxin, but not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    Lin Wanxin''s face flushed slightly when she heard the words. In her opinion, this is chiguoguo''s concern. She could not help but feel an emotion in her heart.


    But she soon recovered.


    "Have a rest early and keep your spirits up. You can''t take your actions lightly tomorrow." Yefeng heart is all tomorrow''s action, also did not care about Lin Wanxin''s expression, said.


    Say, Ye Feng is ready to go to bed, after all, this kind of action is not a joke, it is life-threatening, must have a good rest to deal with.


    "Wait a minute!" For a moment, Lin Wanxin was stunned and suddenly reached out to stop Ye Feng.


    What is this for? No more sleep?


    Ye Feng was stopped, a face puzzled to see to Lin Wanxin, in the heart some fantasies.


    It''s hard for her not to let people rest in the middle of the night


    Lin Wanxin knew that Ye Feng thought too much. Her face was just right and she explained, "you think too much."


    "I only open a room, mainly because there are so many miscellaneous eyes around here. There must be an eye liner for that organization. If we sleep in separate rooms, it will be doubted, so we will open a room."


    Lin Wanxin frowned at the explanation, but it didn''t look like a lie.


    Ye Feng instantly understood that Lin Wanxin was acting.


    "So?" Ye Feng did not intend to give up such a good opportunity, so thick skinned pretending to be stupid.


    Lin Wanxin pointed to one side of the sofa, word by word said: "so, you go to sleep on the sofa."


    Her voice was so firm that it didn''t look like a joke.


    However, Ye Feng would compromise there. He continued to be cheeky and said, "well, it''s not that I don''t want to sleep on the sofa. It''s mainly because I don''t sleep on the sofa solidly and easily lose sleep. Think about the action tomorrow!"


    "If I don''t have a good rest and fail in my action, then our research achievements of more than ten years will fall short!"


    Ye Feng a face of serious nonsense, but people can not see a trace of flaws, like true feelings.


    But he was already happy in his heart. He was a member of the special forces. Let alone the sofa, he could sleep in the sand pit.However, Ye Feng is not willing to let go of the opportunity to sleep together.


    Lin Wan is glad to hear that Yan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. She is not a three-year-old child. How can a person who can enter the special forces not sleep on the sofa?


    "Well, you go to bed and I go to the sofa. Is that all right?" Lin Wanxin''s tone is a little warm and angry. Ye Feng has gone too far.


    But Ye Feng''s next words completely angered Lin Wanxin.


    "No, you can''t sleep on the sofa. We have to sleep on a bed at night." Ye Feng doesn''t care about Lin Wanxin''s cannibal eyes at all. He says with confidence.


    "You... You''ve gone too far!" Lin Wanxin could no longer suppress her voice, and her voice was raised by more than ten decibels.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Feng was such a shameless person!


    However, Ye Feng is not anxious not slow said: "don''t be angry."


    "Have you ever heard of kji system, which is the latest generation of monitoring system, commonly known as thermal induction monitoring system. This system can monitor the activities of people in the room through the wall."


    "It''s a new system that can only sense body heat, not form specific details, protect privacy and complete monitoring."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Wanxin was stunned. Of course, she had heard of this system, but she did not expect that such a remote hotel would also be equipped with this system?


    In fact, Lin Wanxin is not willing to believe, but the strength of that organization also makes her have to be cautious.


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He goes to Lin Wanxin, hands over his mobile phone and holds Lin Wanxin''s waist: "I know you don''t believe me. Come with me, do as I say, and take a picture of the opposite roof."


    All of a sudden, a soft touch came, there is no cheap, that is not Ye Feng''s character.


    Lin Wanxin was caught, pretty face slightly red, but still according to Ye Feng said to do.


    Click!


    Lin Wanxin took the next photo, in the photo of the roof position, a dark red red dot, very obvious.


    The thermal sensing monitoring system will emit thermal waves, which will be captured by the camera. The red dot is the thermal sensing monitoring system.


    "Do you believe it now?" Ye Feng put his face on Lin Wanxin''s ear, smelled a faint fragrance, and said softly.


    "Ah..." Lin Wanxin only felt a stream of heat, pounced on her ears, causing her body to soften and moan softly.


    "You rascal, let me go In an instant, Lin Wanxin''s pretty face flushed, subconsciously like pushing Ye Feng away.


    Who knows Ye Feng a force, just hold Lin Wanxin don''t let go: "don''t move, we are now exposed to thermal sensor monitoring."


    Lin Wanxin heard speech to stop struggling, she just responded, Ye Feng this is not playing hooligans.


    Because from the outside, it''s like two lovers are flirting with each other.


    It''s avoiding thermal sensing.

 Chapter 11

    However, it also leads to the ambiguous posture of the two.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any feelings. All the thoughts in his heart are how to avoid the heat sensitive monitoring system outside.


    But Lin Wanxin didn''t think so. She blushed and said in a low voice, "what should we do now? Shall we just hold on like this all the time?"


    Ye Feng''s strong muscles and light aroma made Lin Wanxin feel at a loss and lost her usual domineering appearance, just like a little woman.


    "Don''t worry, just relax and follow me." Ye Feng holds Lin Wanxin in one hand, pulls the curtain and walks towards the direction of landing.


    In the view of monitoring, this scene belongs to the entertainment between lovers.


    In this way, Ye Feng took Lin Wanxin to the bed, and then lay down in bed together.


    "Ah."


    Lin Wanxin let out a cry, and her whole body fell into the soft quilt.


    Because close, suddenly a faint fragrance came, Ye Feng immediately let Ye Feng have some thoughts.


    But Ye Feng soon calmed down, now is not the time to think about those, he said with a serious face: "you take off your clothes."


    "You... What are you going to do? Before we get there, you''re just a temporary boyfriend." Lin Wanxin was pressed down, and now she heard Ye Feng''s words.


    Suddenly a small face flushed incomparable, also ignore what monitoring, the whole person strong struggle.


    Is he going to do that?


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanxin is reluctant. She doesn''t want to lose her first time, not to mention the man she hasn''t known for several days.


    See Lin Wanxin''s expression, Ye Feng immediately some speechless, even if he again silly, also can guess Lin Wanxin''s idea.


    This, Ye Feng some speechless said: "what do you think?"


    "I asked you to take off your clothes for acting. The presence of clothes can be separated by thermal stress monitoring. Do you think we can sleep in clothes, and no one will suspect us?"


    Ye Feng''s expression is very serious. It''s not a joke.


    "Ah, but... It''s too..." Lin Wanxin also understood, but she still couldn''t accept the thought of sleeping in a bed with Ye Feng naked.


    "You can rest assured that the heat should not detect the existence of underwear, just take off the clothes outside." Ye Feng has a harmless expression on his face, as if taking off his clothes just for the sake of the overall situation.


    Totally a pair of sobbing, for the country to sacrifice their heroism!


    Looking at Ye Feng, Lin Wanxin wants to refute, but there is no way. This is the first time that a man looks at her body.


    After struggling for a long time, Lin Wanxin finally said in a mosquito like voice, "OK... OK."


    Other people''s female comrades agreed, Ye Feng certainly did not show mercy.


    This performance is about to do enough details!


    Lin Wanxin is wearing a suit at the moment, but she won''t be able to use it for the dance tomorrow.


    Ye Feng grabs Lin Wanxin''s coat directly and makes a great effort in her hand.


    It has to be said that the figure is perfect, there is no redundant fat on the waist, and the delicate skin outlines a perfect vest line.


    And she''s really in shape.


    "Suck." Even though Ye Feng has been tempered for thousands of years, he also takes a breath of cold air at the moment.


    It''s also very unsettling.


    At the moment, Lin Wanxin closed her eyes tightly, her shy face flushed incomparably, and she lay on the bed rigidly, letting Ye Feng play with her.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng continued to pretend to take off her clothes.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng breathes out a breath, calms down the fluctuation of her heart, takes off her coat, holds up Lin Wanxin lying on the bed, raises the quilt and wraps herself and her in.


    It has to be said that the hotel looks ordinary, but the facilities inside are the best, no worse than five-star hotels.


    This bed is just too comfortable.


    As soon as Ye Feng covers the quilt, he loosens Lin Wanxin''s body and lies on her side.


    From the perspective of monitoring, it is as if ye Feng is still holding Lin Wanxin tightly.


    This angle is calculated by Ye Feng long ago. In order to avoid the monitoring, he can say that he did his best.


    Lin Wanxin felt that she had not moved for a long time. She immediately opened her eyes and asked with a bad smile: "hmm? Is it over? "Poof, what is the end, elder sister? Is your sentence a little ambiguous?


    Hearing this, Ye Feng almost choked on his saliva,


    "I thought how powerful you were, so fast." Lin Wanxin put her face on Ye Feng''s cheek and exhaled like a orchid.


    Chiguoguo''s teasing!


    Chiguoguo''s contempt!


    Ye Feng is very energetic. You tease me first. Don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    "Of course not. It''s not that easy to fool." Ye Feng a face bad smile, eyes rolling back and forth in Lin Wanxin''s body.


    This time, Lin Wanxin suddenly felt that something was wrong. She said nervously, "what are you going to do?"


    As she spoke, Lin Wanxin protected herself with her hands.


    "What are you doing? Of course, we have to play the game well. "


    Ye Feng a bad smile, right hand in the air a swing, toward Lin Wanxin snow round ass fan.


    Bang!


    This slap is really on it.


    "Ah


    Lin Wanxin a Jiao Hu, the whole face quickly into a red apple.


    "Ye Feng, you hooligan!"


    Lin Wanxin where willing to let go of Ye Feng, a pair of small hands hard toward Ye Feng hit in the past.


    But this degree of attack, in Ye Feng''s eyes is just tickling.


    All of a sudden, they were fighting in bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All night long.


    At 6:30 the next morning, Ye Feng opened his eyes to get up. This is his habit in the army. He will wake up automatically at this point every day.


    "Why?" Ye Feng got up and looked to his side and found that the bed was empty.


    Where has the little girl gone?


    At this time, the door of the changing room was suddenly pushed open, and Lin Wanxin came out slowly in a white evening dress.


    It''s the dinner dress prepared for shopping that day!


    It has to be said that this dress fits Lin Wanxin very well. It looks like a heavenly daughter coming down to earth.


    Even the leaf maple also some exclamation, in the heart inexplicably some small excitement.


    At this time, Lin Wanxin gave a white look and said, "don''t look. I haven''t seen enough yesterday."


    "Put on your clothes and get going. The fair is far away from here."


    These two words remind Ye Feng that he has business to do.


    Ye Feng gets up to change his clothes and leaves the hotel with Lin Wanxin.

 Chapter 12

    Leaving the hotel where he stayed yesterday, Ye Feng drove along a path.


    In front is a continuous mountain range. It seems that the place of the party is in the mountains?


    This journey can take a lot of time, Lin Wanxin also explained.


    It turns out that the hotel I stayed in yesterday was specially prepared for the people attending the party.


    This also explains why an ordinary hotel has a thermal monitoring system.


    It''s a whole day''s drive, until the sun sets completely and the night changes.


    The vehicle Ye Feng took slowly stopped in front of a huge manor.


    This is a European style manor. In the middle is a European style castle. It seems that the party will be held there.


    I have to say, it''s too secret. Who would have thought there would be such a manor in the mountains?


    Under the guidance of brother in black, the car slowly stopped at the gate of the castle.


    "Hoo, here we are at last." Ye Feng opened the door and went down, stretching hard.


    He was very tired all the way.


    But Ye Feng''s eyes are looking around. The cars parked around here are of great value.


    Mercedes Benz S and BMW 7-series vehicles can only be regarded as average here. Rolls Royce alone has as many as five or six.


    It can be seen that most of the people attending the party are rich or expensive.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go."


    At this time, Lin Wanxin embraces Ye Feng''s arm from behind and whispers as she walks.


    Ye Feng suddenly understood that this is the boundary of the mysterious organization. Even the hotel has thermal sensing monitoring, not to mention this place.


    I still have to be distracted in acting.


    Two people holding hands, like a bunch of loving lovers, both into the banquet door.


    Lin Wanxin wears a white skirt, which is naturally very beautiful, while Ye Feng looks very handsome in an expensive suit.


    This attracted a lot of attention. Even the waiter at the door didn''t dare to stop him and let him go directly.


    "Sure enough, people depend on clothes." Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the banquet hall, the decoration is very luxurious, and the tables are full of all kinds of delicious food.


    All the people in the hall wear expensive suits and luxurious dinner clothes, which is a social game for the rich.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is a dignified young man.


    Standing there, this man immediately became the focus of the whole banquet, and countless people tried to make a toast.


    "Who is that man?" Ye Feng, holding Lin Wanxin in his arm, saw this scene as soon as he came in, and asked curiously.


    Lin Wanxin looked at the words, her face could not help showing a trace of disdain, but still explained: "he? He is Huo Tian, the eldest son of Lincheng Huo family. He is arrogant and domineering. He often bullies men and women. "


    "The business of the Huo family has been going well in recent years, and they can also be ranked in Lincheng. This manor is the property of the Huo family, so few people dare to provoke him. However, I suspect that the Huo family colludes with foreigners secretly, otherwise they can''t develop so fast in recent years."


    This explanation, Ye Feng will understand, this is a super rich second generation ah, no wonder so many people flatter.


    In fact, he had secretly investigated, Lincheng is a first tier cities, many of which are controlled by the group and family, and more or less the entire Lincheng.


    Lin Wanxin''s Baihua group is the Lin family''s industry. Lin family is also well-known in Lincheng. The strength of Lin family and Huo family should be in the middle of Bo family.


    As for Jiang Yi, in the eyes of the Lin and Huo families, it''s not worth mentioning, but it''s also worth looking up to.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng smell speech nodded, this kind of thing know good, he didn''t care.


    He came to the dinner party with more important tasks and could not tolerate the slightest distraction.


    Unfortunately, the sky is not as good as people want.


    Ye Feng and Lin Wanxin are very attractive.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I didn''t know who exclaimed, and immediately attracted the eyes of the people around me.


    This biography spread ten to one hundred, in an instant, most of the hall was watching Ye Feng and Lin Wanxin.


    Even the group of people around Huo Tian turned around one after another.


    "Well, what are you all looking at?" Huo Tian, who originally enjoyed the popularity of the stars, suddenly felt that someone had overshadowed him, and his face was a little gloomy.But when he saw Lin Wanxin, his eyes lit up.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wan Xin?" Far away, Huo Tian came over with an excited face and said hello warmly.


    This voice, all people''s eyes, immediately converged, more than half of the people saw it.


    Ye Feng is speechless for a while. It seems that Huo Tian is also one of Lin Wanxin''s pursuers.


    How to go where there are enemies, this is to tease me?


    Although Ye Feng heart is very speechless, but now Huo Tian has come.


    At this time, Huo Tian also noticed that Lin Wanxin was holding Ye Feng''s arm, and his face suddenly turned black.


    Huo Tian is famous for being arrogant and domineering. Seeing this scene, of course, he couldn''t help yelling on the spot: "what are you, boy? How can you hold Wanxin''s hand? Let me go now!"


    Wow.


    "My God, what''s the origin of that man? He''s holding the hand of Miss Lin."


    "I don''t know, but there doesn''t seem to be such a person in Lincheng?"


    "Yes, this young master Huo has openly pursued Lin Wanxin. This man holds Lin Wanxin in his arm, doesn''t he hit young master Huo in the face on the spot?"


    At the banquet, people covered their mouths and whispered.


    "Oh, what are you, who dare to shout in front of me?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to do this. He doesn''t care about your family or childe. As long as he dares to provoke me, it''s your bad luck.


    As soon as the words came out, the onlookers were even more shocked.


    It''s the first time for them to meet those who dare to challenge Mr. Huo in public.


    This sentence made Huo Tian calm down and didn''t lose his mind.


    After all, the person who can hold Miss Lin is certainly not an ordinary person.


    He frowned, looked at Ye Feng up and down, filtered through his mind, and found that Lincheng was not such a person.


    Is he a disciple of a family from outside?


    Just as Huotian was about to explode, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed.


    "Young master, the master asked you to come over and say something..." a waiter came in a hurry and whispered a few words in Huo Tian''s ear.


    Huotian after hearing the face changed, a fierce stare at leaf maple, then turned away.


    All this is in the eyes of Ye Feng. Just now Lin Wanxin said that the rise of the Huo family in recent days is very unreasonable.


    The military crystal appears here, which is definitely tricky. The Huo family is absolutely inseparable.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is ready to follow up to find out, and then tells Lin Wanxin to say: "you and the bodyguard together, I''ll go back."


    "What are you going to do? Don''t mess around and act according to the plan." This time, Lin Wanxin was a little worried.


    Before she came, there were plans. There were their eyes in the banquet. As soon as the banquet started, someone talked about the military crystal, and naturally caught the person who stole the crystal.


    However, Ye Feng is not the kind of person who listens to the arrangement. He will listen to Lin Wanxin''s words and follow up without looking back.


    Only Lin Wanxin stamped her feet in the original atmosphere.

 Chapter 13

    As soon as Ye Feng''s forefoot left, a spotlight lit up in the middle of the banquet hall, which looked like a wonderful performance.


    This time, most people''s eyes were attracted by the performance in the center of the hall. Ye Feng disappeared in the dark with melodious music, quietly following Huo Tian.


    Soon, Huo Tian came to the corridor behind the hall. The whole corridor was decorated magnificently. There were at least four or five black bodyguards walking back and forth in the corridor.


    The protection is strict!


    At this time, Huo Tian followed the waiter and went straight into one of the guest rooms. There were two bodyguards standing at the door of the guest room.


    "Well? It seems that there is something strange in this room. Maybe the military crystal is in it. "


    Ye Feng hiding in the corner of the corridor, peeped out an eye to see, the heart also has a fixed number.


    Now he needs to enter the room, but the corridor is well protected. Let alone go in, he will be caught even if he shows his head.


    However, it is not difficult for Ye Feng, who was born in the special forces and participated in numerous hostage rescue missions.


    As a sniper in the eyes of the team, Ye Feng has deep attainments in sneaking into the route.


    This manor is mainly used to hold banquets. It is designed for comfort. There must be many loopholes.


    Ye Feng looked around for a moment, saw a vent on the top of his head, and couldn''t help smiling.


    This is an expensive fresh air system, which can blow the outdoor fresh air into every room of the castle. For this kind of huge castle, the pipes of the fresh air system are very huge, which can completely accommodate one person.


    God helps me.


    Ye Feng did not expect that the protection mechanism of the castle was so poor, which was convenient for him.


    It shouldn''t be too late. I don''t have time to waste now.


    The air outlet is less than three meters high. Ye Feng climbs up three times, five times and two times. When the whole person turns in, he also restores the cover of the air outlet, making everything seamless.


    Soon, Ye Feng climbed into the room Huo Tian entered by virtue of his memory. Through the air outlet, the room was completely different from the outside.


    This is an empty room, the walls and floor are all cement, it looks like a rough room.


    However, in the middle of the room is a staircase leading to the bottom, which is very strange under the light.


    In the room, there are seven or eight people standing at the moment. Huo Tian is among them. He follows a middle-aged man honestly, and looks very awed.


    Opposite the middle-aged people, there are five foreign looking people. One of them stands in the front, with a pair of hooked nose and blue eyes. He is wearing a red suit, which is quite different from the four people behind him. He seems to be the leader of these people.


    These people seem to be talking about something, Ye Feng quickly put his ear on the exhaust outlet, carefully eavesdropping.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor to meet the clan leader huowen." Foreigners in red communicate with middle-aged men in poor English.


    This is Hoven?


    Ye Feng learned some information before he came here. Huo Wen is the head of the Huo family and the father of Huo Tian. No wonder Huo Tian stands behind him like a chicken.


    "Mr. Jens, you''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to meet you." Huo Wen warmly holds the hand of the foreigner in red, but his tone and posture are very low.


    Then they exchanged greetings for a long time, looking very familiar.


    Sure enough, the Huo family colluded with foreigners!


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he could not help but understand it. It seems that this foreigner has something to do with the rise of the Huo family.


    "Dear clan leader Huo Wen, I know there is an old saying in China that the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret." Jens shrugged his shoulders and said solemnly, "did you get the military crystal entrusted by the organization?"


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Wen''s expression changed. He looked around and waved to Huo Tian.


    It seems that there is something important and I don''t want Huo Tian to be involved.


    Huo Tian nodded consciously, turned away and walked out.


    Seeing that Huo Tian left, Huo Wen said slowly, "of course, we have it. But you know, our Huo family spent billions to get it for the military crystal, not including those lost brothers."


    "Mr. Jens, we Huo family are devoted to the organization. We are absolutely not careless. I don''t know if our agreement can be fulfilled?"As Huo Tian spoke, his eyes showed greed and expectation. It seemed that Jens had promised him something important.


    "Of course, my dear friends, our arbiter organization will never break faith." Jens said calmly: "since we have promised to help you Huo family to be the first family in Lincheng, we will not break our promise. Of course, it will take time. You should know?"


    "I hope you keep your promise." Huo Wen smell speech to nod, to behind of hand make a look.


    The man in black handed over a black box.


    "This is the military crystal you want." Hoven handed the black box to Jens and said solemnly.


    Jens did not speak much, just took the black box, gently opened to check.


    As soon as the black box was opened, a blue light flashed across it. It was very dazzling in the dark room.


    Is this military crystal?


    Ye Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but soon an Nai is in an excited mood. At the moment, he doesn''t know it. After all, there are so many bodyguards at the bottom, and he will scare the snake.


    Jens carefully looked at it for a moment, then closed it with a smile: "clan leader Huo, you have made the right choice."


    "I think the auction is about to start. Let''s go and have a look."


    Jens didn''t say much. He quickly digged off the topic and walked with Hoven towards the stairs leading to the underground.


    Military crystal!


    Arbiters!


    Auction!


    During this time, we have gained a lot of information, not only military crystals.


    There is also an arbiter organization. Although Ye Feng is not young in the special forces, he knows little about various international organizations.


    However, Ye Feng has no time to think about these. Seeing Huo Wen''s figure disappearing at the stairway, he is also worried, but it''s not wise to fight hard at the moment.


    "Why don''t you follow them down? I''ll see what''s mysterious about this underground auction."


    Ye Feng immediately made a judgment, this is now the best solution.


    Say dry, this is Ye Feng in the special team to develop the habit, procrastination is not his style.


    There was a slight click.


    Ye Feng jumps down from the exhaust outlet of the room. Thanks to her vigorous skill, she just makes a slight sound, and the bodyguard outside doesn''t notice.

 Chapter 14

    Jump down from the vent, Ye Feng long breath, wait for a moment, then carefully down the stairs.


    Haven''t they gone far?


    Ye Feng''s mind is still thinking about things, suddenly the light in front of a bright, this is a straight corridor, corridor entrance is standing two black bodyguards.


    It''s broken!


    Ye Feng''s whole body is full of excitement. The stairs are behind him, and the left and right sides are sealed. There is no place to escape.


    At this time, the two bodyguards in black also saw Ye Feng.


    Just when Ye Feng is ready to break through by force and directly use force to recapture the military crystal.


    Something unexpected happened.


    "Sir, the auction is about to begin. Please come in."


    One of the bodyguards in black, deeply bent down, reached for a please action, and said respectfully.


    What''s going on here?


    Ye Feng some unclear situation, suddenly Huo Tian into the room of an action emerge, as if to pass the door of the bodyguard a card.


    Is the bodyguard responsible for checking the identity, which is just for security work?


    I see. The two bodyguards probably regarded themselves as VIP.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that he was pretending to be an old God. He nodded his head and walked towards the corridor.


    The two bodyguards in black didn''t stop them at all. On the contrary, they were respectful.


    It''s a straight corridor with a small reception hall at the end and a huge conference table in the middle.


    There are many antiques on the conference table, including all kinds of jade and glass products, as well as ceramic bottles and so on.


    All these things are covered with glass, and each one of them seems to be valuable.


    The conference table is surrounded by dozens of sofas in two circles.


    These are single sofa, leather delicate soft, a look to know that the value is not poor.


    There are many people in the reception hall. Although dozens of sofas are not full, there are also more than a dozen people. They are sitting together in pairs and chatting with each other.


    This is a private auction.


    It seems that people here are either rich or expensive. There are so many antiques on the table that they are not afraid of losing them.


    In fact, this is what Ye Feng doesn''t know. Most of these auctions are places where the powerful exchange goods.


    And in this conference room, it can be said that more than half of the top rich and powerful people in Lincheng are gathered.


    Hoven and Jens are among them, and they are talking with a gray haired old man, the rise of the three are talking.


    As for the rest of the people, all agree, it seems that the old man''s identity is very special.


    There were seven or eight bodyguards standing near the old man, but they were not in black clothes, but in straight suits with strange patterns printed on them. They didn''t look like the Huo family.


    At this time, one side came a black bodyguard, respectfully asked if ye Feng sat down.


    Ye Feng looked at the people around, these people should be invited, it is estimated that the bodyguard also took him as a VIP.


    At the moment, without hesitation, he found a sofa close to huowen and sat down.


    Are you kidding? Ye Feng is a soldier who has been baptized by blood and fire. Of course, there is no fluctuation in his heart,


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed that Jens was pointing to a gourd under a glass cover and was saying something.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shrunk slightly. This gourd looks familiar!


    By the way, isn''t this what my grandfather made me a toy?


    As like as two peas, what is it called purple gold?


    Just at this time, a side door of the conference room suddenly opened, and an old man in a white Taoist suit came out of it.


    This person how looks, completely a pair of fairyland appearance, white long hair, but eyes reveal a trace of light.


    "Wow, is this Master Wang? I''ve heard about Master Wang for a long time. It''s better to see than to hear. I''ve heard that Master Wang is here to do something? "


    "That''s not true. I heard that Master Wang had to give something to attend the banquet."


    "It''s Master Wang''s object. It''s a good one you can''t get."


    As soon as the old man appeared, there was a lot of discussion.


    This immediately caused Ye Feng''s attention, he listened carefully for a long time, finally understood.It turns out that this auction can bring so many rich people in Lincheng, mainly because of Master Wang.


    The original name of Master Wang is not known, but he is very famous in Jiangsu Province. It is said that he is an expert who can use some magic skills to pursue his rich and powerful.


    Ye Feng sniffs the words and bares his nose. Since he was a child, he has followed his grandfather to travel south and North. He has learned a good skill and has seen too many experts.


    And Master Wang, who has the temperament of an expert, is probably a liar.


    At this time, Master Wang stood in front of the conference table, looking like he was on the top of the table. He said coolly, "I''m late. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    At the bottom, people stopped eating this set of things, and they all bowed their hands and said with a smile that they didn''t care.


    Ye Feng is the only one sitting in the corner, frowning at all this. He doesn''t care about the great master. Now he just wants to get Jens'' box back.


    At the moment when Ye Feng was in a trance, Master Wang began to make a long speech.


    With that, Master Wang picked up the gourd on the conference table and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the object that Lao Dao is going to sell this time. It''s called Zijin gourd. It''s said that it was used by the first emperor of Qin state to put out elixirs."


    "The whole body of the purple gold gourd is made of purple gold. It has the relief of dragons, phoenixes and clouds. It''s a rare treasure in a thousand years. It can be used to prolong life when you take it with you. You can make a price for what you like."


    With Master Wang''s words, everyone got excited and stood up one by one, calling for the incredible price.


    "I''ll give you three hundred million. I''ll take the purple gourd."


    "It''s only three hundred million. I''ll give you six hundred million!"


    "Hum, six hundred million is going to take the purple gourd. Don''t dream. It''s Master Wang''s object. I''ll give one hundred million!"


    What''s going on here?


    Sitting in the corner of the leaf maple surprised, this is a broken gourd, but also worth a billion?


    By the way, the gourd my grandfather used as a toy for me seems to be also called Zijin gourd.


    "It seems that there is only one gourd. Why does Master Wang have this gourd?"


    Ye Feng''s brain as like as two peas, he still remembered grandpa''s purple gourd, but he was broken by himself. How come there is a gourd here, and it is exactly the same?


    At this time, Ye Feng thought of his grandfather''s words, there is a ruby on the purple gold gourd, and this ruby is a very secret mechanism. As long as you press down, a thick white mist will appear from the mouth of the gourd.


    This fog is the legendary existence that can prolong life. Most people don''t know this at all, but the gem on the gourd can''t move at all.

 Chapter 15

    Ye Feng clearly remembers that when he was seven or eight years old, he broke the purple gourd. At that time, his grandfather was still distressed for a long time. How could there be another one.


    The only explanation is that the gourd here is absolutely fake.


    Sure enough, Master Wang is a liar.


    Think of here, Ye Feng flash a trace of helplessness, these rich really want to be cheated miserably.


    At this time, the market bidding has entered the white hot stage, the price is more and more outrageous.


    In the end, it has even reached 2 billion.


    "I''ll give you three billion. I''m going to make up my mind." Finally, the old man with white hair who had been sitting there spoke.


    Three billion?


    This mouth will raise the price of one billion yuan. It''s just like using money as paper!


    The conference room was quiet. When the rich and powerful saw the old man speak, no one dared to raise the price again.


    "Mr. Liu has said that this is three billion yuan. The Liu family is the first family in Lincheng. The family is so rich that they have to pay so much for a gourd."


    "You don''t know. Mr. Liu didn''t want this gourd for fun. It''s said that Mr. Liu is not very well recently. He has been looking for medicine everywhere, but it''s fruitless. When he learned that Master Wang had a unique prescription, he wanted to ask Master Wang to do it at a high price."


    "Oh, I see. No matter how precious the purple gourd is, it can''t be so expensive."


    The bottom of the rich and dignitaries discuss in a low voice, but all this can not escape Ye Feng''s ears.


    Ye Feng is a sniper of the special forces, not to mention whispering in a closed environment. Even if he whispers on the main road, he wants to eavesdrop on it, he can hear it clearly.


    Well, this old man is the head of the Liu family, the first family in Lincheng?


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the purple gourd and the so-called master Wang. Instead, he looked at Liu in surprise.


    He has heard something about Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu is named Liu Zhengfeng. He is now the patriarch of the Liu family. It can be said that he shakes three times when he is near the city.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care. Liu''s life and death have nothing to do with him. He believes that Master Wang has nothing to do with him.


    Now he was thinking about how to get the box back from Jens.


    Ye Feng''s brow was locked with worry, but he didn''t think that Master Wang was looking at all this.


    Who is master Wang? He was nearly 50 years old. He once went to Maoshan to study arts and learned nine skills.


    Although it''s not the main road, I''ve never cheated in these years. Of course, there''s his way in it.


    One of the most commonly used methods of Master Wang is to catch a few rich and powerful people in the bottom of his position and make fun of them.


    On the one hand, he sets up a tall image to make the target believe. On the other hand, he can rub the spirit of those rich people. Even if they suffer losses, they dare not say it, so that he can continue to cheat in the future.


    And Ye Feng, frowning, looks the youngest inside and sits in the most outer position.


    If you don''t choose this kind of soft persimmon, who else can you choose?


    "Oh, little brother, you seem to have some disdain for the purple gourd?"


    Master Wang opened his mouth. His eyes flashed a bit gloomy, and he looked up like he was on the top.


    Master heart secretly happy, good play is about to start.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes brushed and gathered on Ye Feng''s body. Most people were surprised. Is this the character who jumped out there?


    And Huo Wen Wen Yan also looked in the past, suddenly a face of wonder, how don''t you remember invited this person?


    "You''re talking about me?"


    Is trying to recapture the box of Ye Feng, instant reaction, a face muddled than looking at the eyes of the people around.


    What about NIMA? What did I say? Why do you talk about me?


    Ye Feng is confused and seems to be at a loss.


    In Master Wang''s eyes, the young people in front of him are just rich people with no status.


    "Yes, I''m talking about you. If you look down on Wang, you can say it. You don''t have to make such an expression." Master Wang is more unscrupulous and says with an arrogant face.


    Master Wang has nothing to worry about. This time he came here, he was actually invited by the Huo family. The target is the old Liu. This is the Huo family''s manor, so he has no worries at all.


    Wow."I haven''t noticed yet. It seems that I have offended Master Wang."


    "Hum, I haven''t seen him. Maybe he''s a rookie rising recently. He''s young and he doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He really doesn''t know how to offend Master Wang."


    "This boy is going to have bad luck. Master Wang is the existence of Liu Laodu''s flattery. He can''t get along in Lincheng any more."


    Those rich and powerful people are talking about it one after another. They look at Ye Feng with a look of pity.


    These comments spread to master Wang''s ears, which made him more elated. What he wanted was this effect, and his identity was greatly improved.


    However, Huo Wen did not speak and let Master Wang borrow the words.


    Yes, Master Wang was invited by him, but he was also instructed by Jens.


    All this is to deceive Mr. Liu. He knows that Mr. Liu is suffering from a stubborn disease. Jens gives him advice and asks master Wang to deceive Mr. Liu. He can not only cheat a sum of money, but also use master Wang to delay Mr. Liu''s illness.


    As long as Mr. Liu gets sick and dies, isn''t Lincheng his Huo family?


    Thinking of this, Hoven and Jens look at each other and smile. It''s all going so well!


    Unfortunately, things are often out of their expectation.


    "Well, that''s what you asked me to say?" Ye Feng suddenly stood up, raised his voice and said aloud.


    The loud voice immediately overshadowed the noise in the conference room.


    Everyone closed their mouths at the same time. There was silence in the conference room. A question came out of everyone''s heart. What''s the situation?


    "What did you say, boy?" Master Wang''s face is unbelievable. He has never encountered such a situation.


    Generally, after being taught by him, the little rich never dare to reply. After all, there are people with higher status around them, and there are people who dare to fight back.


    But there seems to be something wrong with the plot now.


    "I said, I just look down on you. What''s a charlatan worth looking up to?" Ye Feng looked at Master Wang with disdain and said, "this is what you let me say. I just look down on you. What can you do?"


    in perfect silence.


    This words a, everyone''s eyes all see to Ye Feng, this person is brain broken, unexpectedly dare to talk to master Wang like this.


    "You... You want to die!" Master Wang blew his beard and glared angrily, and his mouth was even more abusive.


    I''m a great master, a local millionaire. I dare to speak like this. Today I have to teach him a lesson!


    Master Wang was so angry that if he didn''t teach the young people a lesson, how could he go on?

 Chapter 16

    The scene is very quiet, and everyone''s eyes look at Master Wang and Ye Feng.


    "Where are you from? Do you know where this place is? How dare you disrespect Master Wang?"


    "You must kneel down and apologize to master Wang. You are kowtowing ten times. I will let you go today, otherwise! Hum


    At this time, Huo Wen suddenly stood up. He pointed to Ye Feng and began to scold him.


    No matter whether Master Wang is true or not, it''s a well-designed trap. Now he is disturbed by a sudden boy. How can he not be angry?


    Those who are not as rich and powerful as Huo Wen look at them one after another and nod their heads involuntarily.


    In their opinion, even if there is no master Wang, Huo Wen alone is enough to make the boy who doesn''t know where suffer a lot.


    "Ha ha, this is your Huo family''s manor, so what?" Ye Feng''s eyes were extremely cold and gave a sneer.


    "Let me get down on my knees, and you, the Huo family, deserve it?"


    At the moment, Ye Feng completely killed heart, Huo Wen not only colludes with foreigners to sell state secrets, but also insults him in public.


    This is absolutely intolerable for Ye Feng!


    Even your Huo family?


    WOW!


    Everyone was shocked and took a breath.


    The Huo family is one of the best in Lincheng, but now it is humiliated by a hairy boy. What is the origin of this son?


    Huo Wen''s face turned red, and he was about to stand up, but he was held down by the old Liu.


    "Mr. Liu, who are you?" Huo Wen''s face was full of surprise. Although he had designed a trap, he wanted to pit Liu Lao.


    But it was only in the dark. In the face of it, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Liu. After all, the power of the Liu family was too terrible. It was in Lincheng that he really covered up the sky.


    It''s easy to crush them to death.


    "I said that you are old and old. The boy seems to have something to say. Let him say it." Although old Liu is old, his eyes are bright, and he seems to have a spirit in them.


    "Mr. Liu, that''s Master Wang. What''s wrong with you..." Huo Wen was surprised. Although he had great confidence in Master Wang, he could not help but dissuade him.


    Old Liu frowned and gave Huo Wen a light look. There was a sense of desperation in his eyes.


    Just this moment, Huo Wen was in a cold sweat. He didn''t want his family to be destroyed, so he could not help sitting down.


    "Young man, I think you have something to say?" Old Liu ignored Huo Wen, but looked at Ye Feng and said faintly.


    Who is Mr. Liu? He is the head of the Liu family. He can see the look in Ye Feng''s eyes. It is disdain and disdain.


    A young man should have this kind of look to master Wang, which is definitely tricky.


    That''s why Mr. Liu would like to ask about his words.


    "Hum, there are rules for shopping malls and rules for rivers and lakes. I just can''t stand swindlers


    Leaf maple side eye saw Liu Lao one eye, a face indifferent say.


    This is the real idea in his heart. When I was a child, I learned a lot of rules in the river and lake when I was in the river and lake with my grandfather. Master Wang is obviously a charlatan, which is the most shameless of all people who walk in the river and lake.


    "My God, what did I hear? The boy said master Wang was a liar?"


    "It''s impossible! Master Wang is second to none in Jiangsu Province! "


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present had an unbelievable expression. They didn''t expect that a young man would dare to insult a master like this!


    Bang!


    "How dare you call me a liar?" Master Wang was so angry that he clapped his hands on the table.


    "Oh, you say you''re not a liar?" Ye Feng walked slowly towards Master Wang step by step.


    In fact, Ye Feng has seen through it for a long time. Master Wang should also have some skills. Otherwise, he can''t eat this meal. However, Ye Feng is not a vegetarian. He can see it when he joined the special forces at a young age.


    Said, Ye Feng went to master Wang, with a straight waist, no fear of looking at Master Wang.


    "You say you are not a liar, so how can this purple gourd explain?" Ye Feng grabbed the purple gourd on the table and asked harshly.At the moment, Ye Feng has made a stratagem in his heart. Since Master Wang has come to cheat, he will disturb the situation and have a chance to take back the military crystal at that time!


    "What happened to the purple gourd?" Master Wang was startled when he heard the words, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    Yes, the purple gourd is a fake. It was made by him at the expense of tens of millions of people. Although its appearance is consistent with the legend, it has no magical effect.


    "Hum." When Ye Feng picked up the purple gourd, he didn''t bother to talk to master Wang. Instead, he turned to the people in the meeting room and said:


    "You should know that the purple golden gourd is a legendary object. Although it has never appeared for thousands of years, you must have heard about it?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded. They had heard the secret of Zijin gourd, otherwise they would not have come to the auction.


    "Well, I think we all know that there''s a secret about the purple gourd. As long as we can crack the secret, we can live longer." Ye Feng said word by word:


    "Now, I will tell you the secret of the purple golden gourd. There is a ruby on the gourd. If you press the ruby, a thick white smoke will come out. The smoke is the secret of longevity."


    "And the ruby of this gourd can''t be pressed down at all!"


    Everyone frowned as soon as the words came out. To tell the truth, they didn''t believe it very much.


    Although they all know the rumor of Zijin gourd, there is no version that says that Ruby can be pressed down.


    "How do you know that Ruby can be pressed down? Why should we believe you?" No, someone immediately stood up to refute.


    Huo Wen and Master Wang smell speech is a relaxed face, they thought Ye Feng would say what flowers, the result is a self talking idiot.


    "Alas." Even Mr. Liu could not help sighing. He shook his head and sighed in his heart. It seemed that he was really old and could not even see anyone.


    All of a sudden, the people under the stage look at Ye Feng''s eyes and feel pity.


    Where is this psycho coming from?


    "You don''t believe it?" Ye Feng eyes a MI, light say.


    Since you don''t believe it, let me show you!


    Ye Feng sneered, holding the purple gourd in his hand, suddenly hit the conference table!


    Bang!


    Zijin gourd is very special and easy to break. It can withstand such a violent impact.


    He... He broke the purple gourd!


    It''s a three billion dollar object!


    The audience was shocked! in perfect silence!


    All people look at Ye Feng''s eyes, all reveal a meaning: is this kid brain broken?

 Chapter 17

    You can hear a pin drop in the conference room.


    Even Mr. Liu was surprised. This is the legendary purple gourd. Is it so broken?


    "Boy, what are you doing? Will you pay for the three billion dollars?"


    One side of Master Wang''s eyes stare round, heartrending roar.


    It''s a purple gourd that cost him tens of millions to build, and three billion is just floating away?


    "Don''t get excited. What''s in it?" Ye Feng looks calm, from the purple gourd pieces, pinch out a piece of black debris.


    This remark attracts everyone''s attention. It''s worth three billion.


    They all want to see what else the young man can say.


    Ye Feng pinches the black fragments in his hand and shines under the spotlight.


    This is the inner liner of a gourd. It''s inside the gourd. Because the purple gourd doesn''t open its mouth, it doesn''t look different without breaking it.


    "What do you think is on this liner?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and said word by word.


    This time, everyone looked at it carefully, and even Liu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "This... This is the dregs of iron?" Under the stage, there are people who know the goods. They can see the fishiness at a glance and immediately exclaim.


    When people heard this man speak, they all nodded. This man is the boss of Lincheng mining group. He said it was iron slag, that must be it.


    "Congratulations, you''re right. It''s really a piece of iron!" Ye Feng''s face was serious, and he turned to master Wang and asked, "Master Wang, how can iron slag appear in the objects of thousands of years?"


    "How dare you say it''s not fake?"


    As soon as the words came out, Master Wang''s face suddenly changed, and his cold sweat suddenly came down from his forehead.


    This gourd is really fake, but he did not expect that the person who commissioned the manufacture should use iron slag to fill it.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone. According to the legend, the ancients did not have the ability to refine iron ore in the era of Zijin gourd.


    And this purple gold gourd is also made of a whole piece of natural purple gold.


    How can iron slag appear? This purple gourd must be fake!


    "This... This is impossible. You must have put it in secretly. How can master Wang''s object be fake?" Master Wang''s face changed and he was wronged. He insisted that it was Ye Feng who framed him.


    Not yet?


    Ye Feng sneers in his heart. When he was a child, his grandfather told him that the purple gold gourd was forged from a whole piece of purple gold.


    There is no second piece of purple gold in this world, and there is no way to smelt it, unless it is melted with molten iron from the inside to make imitation.


    And Ye Feng smashed the real product, there is no slag inside.


    "A dead duck has a stiff tongue?" Ye Feng didn''t say a word more. He stretched out his hand and pinched out a few obvious iron slag from the fragments of Zijin gourd.


    These iron dregs are even connected with the hulls of the gourd, which are the things on the purple gold gourd.


    There is a mountain of hard evidence in front of Master Wang!


    This time, Master Wang''s face kept changing, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "False?" Old Liu''s face was expressionless, but his eyes showed a sense of desperation.


    It''s amazing. Those rich people can see at a glance that it''s impossible to be good today.


    "What''s going on, Hoven?" Old Liu''s eyes were gloomy and his tone was low. He asked, "Master Wang, you found him. Why did you fool me with a fake gourd?"


    That''s three billion!


    Even if Liu''s wealth is generous, he doesn''t want to be wronged in vain.


    Master Wang was found by Huo Wen. Who else can Liu find if he doesn''t ask Huo Wen for help?


    Besides, Huo Wen also said that Master Wang was a miracle doctor. Didn''t it take his life?


    Huo Wen trembled all over. This old Liu can''t afford to offend him. It''s not a three billion dollar problem. It''s murder!


    I introduce myself to Mr. Liu as a charlatan and help him cure his illness!


    If it doesn''t work out, the Huo family will come to an end in Lincheng.


    In a short moment, Hoven''s mouse eyes wandered around and immediately came up with a solution.


    "Mr. Liu misunderstood that I did find this man, but Mr. Jens introduced me to him." Hoven said, pointing directly at Jens without a pause.Huo Wen knows the power of the arbiter''s organization. Although he can''t provoke both, the Liu family''s power is more terrible in the border area. Besides, Jens is only a member of the arbiter''s organization. It''s better to offend him than Liu Lao.


    Huo Wen doesn''t care about any cooperation and alliance now. If he can''t get by today, he still talks about dominating Lincheng. I''m afraid the Huo family will disappear from Lincheng after today.


    Moreover, if the trouble is brought to Jens, Liu may fall out with the arbiter''s organization, and then he will be able to take advantage of it.


    "What do you mean, chief Huo?"


    Jens stood up abruptly, his face darkened, and asked in a cold voice.


    Several black bodyguards behind him quickly stood beside Jens, with alert eyes.


    Jens was no fool. He knew immediately that Hoven was throwing dirty water on him!


    How to say here is the boundary of Lincheng. Even if he was a member of the arbiter organization, he did not dare to fight against Mr. Liu in the face.


    "What else do you mean? Mr. Liu was introduced by Jens. I believed the foreign devil''s story for your health''s sake." Huo Wen said with a sad and indignant face.


    This expression as if he had been how much injustice, people can not see a flaw.


    I have to say that Hoven''s acting skills are really strong.


    Standing on one side of Ye Feng, can''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t go to tear it down, this Jens fire upper body, just like his heart.


    After a while, I was able to catch the fish and take back the box.


    Liu''s face is red. He has believed Huo Wen''s words now. After all, he has not been fond of the arbiter organization.


    If it wasn''t for Hoven''s face, he wouldn''t have met with the arbiter.


    Although Mr. Liu knew that the arbiter''s organization was powerful, he was not afraid of anything on the boundary of Lincheng!


    Now that people are bullying themselves, who can bear it?


    "Hum..." old Liu couldn''t restrain his anger any more. With a cold hum, he slapped his hand on the seat and was about to get angry on the spot.


    "All for me!"


    At this time, Jens took the lead. As a member of the arbiter organization, although his position was not high, he also experienced the baptism of life and death.


    In this case, he immediately chose to catch the old Liu in front of him, otherwise the five of them had no chance to escape from the manor.

 Chapter 18

    All of a sudden, Jens sat next to Liu again.


    More than a dozen bodyguards in suits behind Mr. Liu have no time to react at all.


    Although they are all Sanda and fighting family background, one by one extraordinary skills, such a short time also can not react.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng can''t look down. If Jens catches Liu Lao, they will leave the manor safely.


    Where can I find the military crystal?


    No, we have to save Liu. We can''t let Jens succeed.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Feng started. His feet made a strange movement, and a strange force burst out. His figure, like a cheetah, rushed to Jens'' body.


    This move was just taught by my grandfather. Although he didn''t tell Ye Feng the name of the move, he also knew that it was not an ordinary move. This move could instantly enhance his explosive power.


    Jens had just put out his hands. They were like eagle''s claws, and he was catching old Liu.


    Unfortunately, Jens hasn''t met Liu yet.


    Ye Feng is like a tank, bang, hard hit on Jens.


    In an instant, Jens was hit and flew out, his back hit the wall, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his box fell to one side.


    The situation is changing rapidly, and Liu''s bodyguards also reflect it and rush forward in an instant.


    It has to be said that Mr. Liu''s bodyguards are all good players, with three words in one punch and one foot: steady, accurate and ruthless.


    Even though the foreign bodyguards are not weak, they are even better than Liu''s bodyguards.


    And each also vowed to fight to the death, but it was only a moment to fall to the ground.


    The gap in numbers cannot be made up by strength.


    "Tie them all up and take them back!"


    Old Liu looks angry. He never thought that these foreign devils dare to fight on their own territory. Isn''t this beating his Liu family''s face?


    This time, these people should not be spared lightly. Even the arbiter organization will make them pay the price.


    Just when Mr. Liu is cleaning up Jens, Ye Feng is not idle. He is not at the grudge between the aristocratic families. Taking advantage of the confusion, he directly picks up the box on the ground and turns around to leave the meeting room.


    The military crystal has arrived, so it''s meaningless to stay here. Moreover, this matter has been brought to the heads of the Liu family and the Huo family, and the referee organization can''t respond for a while.


    The wind is blowing!


    Ye Feng is not a straight man. In the army, he is a slouch. He can finish the task easily, no matter whether he is glorious or not.


    Just as Ye Feng stepped forward, old Liu''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Little brother, what are you going to do in such a hurry? I want to thank you for helping me expose the fraud." Liu Lao stood up and said to Ye Feng, this is what he said from the bottom of his heart.


    This time, he was able to avoid being cheated, thanks to the young people in front of him, not to mention that he saved his life just now.


    For the young people in front of him, Liu was full of good feelings.


    Originally a face nervous Huo Wen, also notice Ye Feng, also see Ye Feng in the hand of the box, pupil when a shrinkage.


    What''s going on here?


    Even though there are thousands of doubts in my heart, Huo Wen is afraid to speak at the moment. Don''t you see the old Liu smiling at the boy?


    Whatever the military crystal, it''s time to be wise.


    Huo Wen silently classifies Ye Feng as a kind of person who can''t be provoked. After all, this person has just saved Mr. Liu. If he wants to provoke him, doesn''t it mean that he is provoking Mr. Liu?


    "Aha, I hate cheaters most. I should be brave for a just cause." Ye Feng a smile, want to play a careless eye, fish in troubled waters.


    Liu Lao Wen Yan slightly a Leng, he did not see such an interesting young man, but he is the head of Lincheng first family.


    Those young people are nervous when they talk to themselves. This young man is interesting.


    What''s more, just seeing through the true and false of Zijin gourd, the young man absolutely had a secret. Maybe he was ill


    "Little brother, I''m modest. Thank you for what happened just now. I don''t know if you have time. Can you sit down together? I want to ask you something." Seeing that Jens and Master Wang had been controlled, Liu asked politely.You''re welcome! Be kind!


    These two words are not related to Liu Laoke.


    Those slow over the God to the guests, one by one as if to see a ghost, they look at Ye Feng''s expression is not the same.


    To be appreciated by Mr. Liu, I''m afraid the young man will have to jump over the dragon''s gate.


    These rich people and clan leaders in Lincheng try their best to remember Ye Feng''s appearance. They have to be extremely respectful when they meet him in the future.


    I''m kidding. This is a man that Mr. Liu appreciates. His future is limitless. Don''t offend him!


    Ye Feng didn''t think about so many things. He didn''t want to have too much communication with Mr. Liu. Now it''s serious for him to retire.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to refuse, the light from his eyes suddenly glanced at Master Wang, revealing a wooden token in his white robe.


    "Well? Is this a nine gate token? "


    After Ye Feng saw the wooden card, there was a strange flash in his eyes. He could not be more familiar with it.


    This is called Jiumen token. Only Jiumen disciples can hold it. It''s nothing, but Ye Feng remembers that his grandfather and Jiumen have a long history.


    When my grandfather took himself to travel when he was a child, he seemed to have been to Jiumen. People there were very respectful when they saw my grandfather.


    It seems that there are several old men, in front of his grandfather a Grandmaster''s cry, make Ye Feng are very embarrassed.


    Although specific things have long been forgotten with the years, Master Wang has attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    If master Wang is a disciple of Jiumen, he will have to get him out. After all, his grandfather told Ye Feng that if he met with difficulties, he could go to Jincheng to find Jiumen for help.


    Master Wang was caught in this way, and it is estimated that he will not survive. After all, he has a close relationship with his grandfather, so I''d better help him.


    "Well, since Mr. Liu has been invited, there is no reason why he should not go as a junior." Ye Feng thought slightly and nodded his head.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, my little brother is really cheerful. In that case, I''m not welcome. Huo Wen, you go to prepare a room, and I''ll have tea and chat with this little brother." Liu old smell speech lightly stroke beard, not polite to Huo Wen command way.


    "Yes... Yes, I''m going to have people prepare." Huo Wen didn''t dare to say anything. He went to tell the waiter to prepare.


    The Huo family is worthy of being a big family, and things are handled very quickly.


    But in a moment, Hoven came back and said that everything was ready.

 Chapter 19

    The hall in front of Huo''s manor is singing and dancing.


    And in one of the secret rooms, young and old are sitting there talking and laughing.


    The decoration of this room is quite different from that of the outside. It is completely antique. There are peach wood decorations everywhere, just like ancient teahouses.


    It has to be said that the Huo family manor really knows how to please the guests, at least all kinds of needs can be taken into account.


    This young man is Ye Feng who was invited to have a talk.


    Sitting opposite Ye Feng is Liu Zhengfeng, the head of the Liu family, the first family in Lincheng!


    "You''re welcome, little brother. I really want to thank you for helping me so much." Liu Zhengfeng sat on the peach chair, filled a cup of tea with a smile and tasted it carefully.


    "By the way, I don''t know my little brother''s name yet." Liu Zhengfeng tasted a cup of tea and asked slowly.


    This words a, leaf maple pour is tiny a Leng, this time but secret action, absolutely can''t leave what clue.


    If it is known by the arbiter''s organization, will not this painstaking action end in failure?


    Thinking for a moment, Ye Feng came up with a wonderful strategy.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Liu. My surname is Feng and my name is Yang. All my friends who look up to me call me master Feng." Ye Feng said with a cool face.


    That''s right. Since you can''t tell your real name, you might as well give it a fake name so as not to show your feet later.


    "It''s master Feng. I''ve heard about it for a long time." Liu Zhengfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He searched hard in his mind and found that he had never heard of a master named Fengyang.


    But even so, Liu Zhengfeng is also very supportive of the call on a master.


    After all, people who can see the true and false of Zijin gourd at a glance deserve the title of master.


    "Mr. Liu is very polite. I don''t know if it''s important to invite me here." Ye Feng Wen Yan smile, and not arrogant, but modest asked.


    Ye Feng is not a hairy boy. His training in the special team has long made his heart tough.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch or a good thing for no reason.


    Mr. Liu must have something to ask for, otherwise he would not have invited himself here.


    This words, Liu Zhengfeng is slightly a Leng, he did not expect that Ye Feng would be so happy.


    "Ha ha, master Feng is really forthright. The wise don''t talk in secret. I''m very curious about something. I want to ask you something." Liu Zhengfeng is not a vegetarian, he slightly a Leng then reaction, directly asked.


    "I don''t know Master Feng, how did you see that the purple gourd was a fake?"


    Liu Zhengfeng is very curious. He has been addicted to antiques for decades. He can be said to be a leading figure in the field of literary and art. He can''t even see through himself. How can the young people see through Master Wang''s deception?


    This made Liu Zhengfeng extremely confused. He even had a trace of extravagance in his heart. Maybe he was ill


    "Oh, that''s it?" Ye Feng is a little surprised. What else should he do? It turns out to be this.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and asked, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    True or false?


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Zhengfeng could not help but frown and ask, "what does Master Feng mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I''m afraid you can''t accept the truth." Ye Feng said with a cool face.


    I''m kidding. I said Zijin gourd was broken as a toy when I was a child.


    Who can believe it?


    "Master Feng is joking. There is nothing I can''t accept in this world." Liu Zhengfeng stroked his beard, raised his chin slightly, and said with pride: "you can rest assured and speak out boldly."


    It''s not that Liu Zhengfeng is arrogant, it''s his strength as the head of the Liu clan!


    "What did I say?" Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, not from of ask a way.


    "Say it!"


    That''s what you asked me to say.


    Ye Feng sighed and said without expression: "if I say that the purple gourd is my childhood toy, can you believe it?"


    Purple gourd? Toys?


    "Feng... Master Feng, don''t look for me to be happy. How can this purple gourd be a toy?" Liu Zhengfeng, who used to be an old God, was so surprised that his eyes were round. He didn''t look as steady as a mountain.It''s not surprising that Liu Zhengfeng was shocked. After all, this is the only thing worth at least three billion yuan.


    Even he, Liu Zhengfeng, cherishes it very much. He will never show it to people who have nothing to do with it.


    How is that possible?


    "I said you wouldn''t believe it." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and continued to add a mouthful of material: "the real Zijin gourd has long been damaged by me as a toy, so as soon as this Zijin gourd appears today, I can tell at a glance that it is a fake."


    Fall... Broken?


    What kind of international joke is this? Is it teasing me?


    Even though Liu Zhengfeng has experienced great storms, but heard Ye Feng''s words, in the heart is also ten thousand do not want to believe.


    However, this also explains why Ye Feng can see the true and false of Zijin gourd at a glance.


    "Master Feng, are you serious?" Liu Zhengfeng really didn''t want to believe it, but the fact was in front of him, so he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Ye Feng some helpless, early to not tell the truth, casually make up two sentences to fool in the past.


    Is it true?


    When Liu Zhengfeng heard the speech, he felt like a storm.


    It''s a purple gourd. It''s used as a toy. In Liu Zhengfeng''s eyes, Ye Feng gradually becomes mysterious.


    The wind master in front of us may have a bright future!


    Just as Liu Zhengfeng was about to ask, he suddenly felt a dull pain in his chest.


    Bad, I''m sick!


    Liu Zhengfeng was dizzy in front of him. He held the table with both hands and groaned in pain.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng slightly a Leng, not from stand up body.


    What''s going on here?


    The old man won''t have a heart attack, will he?


    If you die here, you can''t get rid of yourself, can you?


    Ye Feng a burst of speechless, his recent bad times, first to Lin Wanxin as a bodyguard, which encountered this kind of thing.


    "Feng... Master Feng, I have a relapse. The medicine is in my pocket. Please help me." Liu Zhengfeng''s face turned red. He pointed to his suit pocket and said aloud.


    "A relapse?"


    Ye Feng also ignore other, hurriedly past touched pocket.


    "There''s nothing in your pocket." Ye Feng touched touch, found that there is nothing inside, not from the truth.


    "It''s broken. It must have fallen out of the fight just now." Liu Zhengfeng''s face changed and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 20

    Liu Zhengfeng knows his body very well in his heart. There is no record of his disease. Every time he gets sick, his chest is very stuffy. At first, it''s just a slight discomfort. Now, as long as it happens, he can''t breathe at all.


    In order to cure the disease, he sought all kinds of famous doctors, and all kinds of examinations of Western medicine, and found no problems at all.


    But the disease has been in attack, and every attack is more and more severe, once almost died.


    In order to survive, Liu Zhengfeng spent tens of millions to get a bottle of magic medicine from a wandering doctor, but it can only relieve but not cure.


    But now the medicine is lost carelessly, and the disease suddenly breaks out again. It seems that today''s death is inevitable!


    Liu Zhengfeng was so desperate that he simply closed his eyes and waited to die.


    "Old Liu, wake up."


    Standing on one side of the leaf maple see this scene, can''t help but get up, hard pinch pinch Liu Zhengfeng people, found that there is no effect.


    What are these things!


    Ye Feng heart a burst of speechless, he is to speak, by the way the Master Wang fished out, but did not expect Liu Zhengfeng but fell ill here.


    If Liu Zhengfeng and himself die together, even if he has ten mouths, he can''t say clearly.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of the influence of the Liu family, but more is better than less.


    "Forget it, you''d better save it first."


    Ye Feng frowned and put his finger on Liu Zhengfeng''s wrist. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    Why? What''s this?


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. He could feel a strange wave through Liu Zhengfeng''s pulse and was swimming near Liu Zhengfeng''s heart.


    It seems that something is entangled in Liu Zhengfeng''s heart, making Liu Zhengfeng''s blood completely unable to circulate.


    This will lead to Liu Zhengfeng unable to breathe, if not quickly solve, I''m afraid Liu Zhengfeng can''t hold on for a few minutes.


    "It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Ye Feng frowned and recalled crazily.


    By the way, it was recorded in Xuanmen thirteen needles!


    Ye Feng in front of a bright, this Xuanmen 13 needle is grandfather taught to himself, according to grandfather said that this is his housekeeping skills.


    Of course, Ye Feng just thinks it''s granddad''s boasting.


    At that time, my grandfather forced Ye Feng to recite the medical skills every day, which had not been interrupted for more than ten years. As a result, Ye Feng could recite the thirteen needles of Xuanmen very well, not to mention the pictures in the book, even if it was a small damage.


    "This is as like as two peas in Liu Lao''s, and medical books also record that this wave usually occurs near the heart, and the patient will have strong chest tightness and suffocation, and only need to tie the heaven Ling point."


    Ye Feng clearly remembered that page 109 of the medical book clearly recorded this situation.


    The matter is urgent. Ye Feng has no time to think about it. He tears Liu Zhengfeng''s coat and takes out a bag of silver needles from his inner pocket.


    This is handed down to him by his grandfather. Ye Feng will carry it with him wherever he goes, which can be regarded as a thought.


    Ye Feng took out a silver needle and pricked it toward Tianling acupoint. The silver needle went directly into the skin.


    The second needle into the Guanyuan point, located three inches below the umbilicus, can promote blood circulation, relieve pain.


    Third needle Jiuwei, fourth needle Tanzhong


    According to the order recorded in the medical books, Ye Feng pricked every needle. But in a moment, Liu Zhengfeng''s body was already large and small, with dozens of silver needles. It looked very frightening.


    If ye Feng had not been in touch with medical skills since he was a child and practiced every day without interruption, he would not have finished dozens of needles so quickly.


    "Hoo."


    Leaf maple long breath, this is only the last needle.


    At this time, Ye Feng also slowly over God, not from the look to Liu Zhengfeng, this does not matter, a look at Ye Feng was scared.


    What''s going on here?


    Ye Feng this is the first time to treat this disease, never encountered before, just very nervous, this slow God to find.


    The silver needles on Liu Zhengfeng''s body are stuck on the acupoints in circles. Suddenly, it looks like a big array of eight trigrams, trapping his heart!


    "Yes, it is."


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at these acupoints carefully. He suddenly felt that these acupoints were just the blood gas channel to the heart.


    This is not only the appearance, the actual effect is to seal all the meridians leading to the heart!Ye Feng was very surprised. He didn''t pay attention to it when he recited the medical books. There was still the last injection left.


    "Is this last shot... On the heart?"


    Ye Feng picked up the longest silver needle and recalled the position in his mind. He was surprised in his heart.


    It''s not the center of the heart, it''s just the bottom of the heart, but it''s shocking enough.


    At the moment, Liu Zhengfeng suddenly came with a violent cough. It seems that he can''t hold on for long.


    "Don''t care, start first!"


    Ye Feng has confidence in Xuanmen''s thirteen needles, and the records in the book will never be wrong.


    Ye Feng is holding a silver needle in his hand. In the heart of Liu Zhengfeng, he carefully pinches it for a few times and then plunges it in.


    Right now.


    With a loud bang, the door was knocked open from the outside!


    A messy sound of footsteps, a group of bodyguards surrounded by three people rushed in from the outside, led by two middle-aged men.


    Huo Wen, the head of the Huo family, followed them closely, with a look of panic on his face.


    What''s going on here?


    Ye Feng frowned, the last needle must be very accurate, a little error, that is a human life!


    These people''s footsteps, let Ye Feng a while upset, can''t help stop the action in the hand.


    "Bold boy, what are you doing?" Among them, a middle-aged man in a purple suit with a big back, a pair of rat eyes flashed a trace of malice and roared loudly.


    "Second brother, things are not clear yet. Don''t get excited." Another middle-aged man with a flat head and a kind face could not help dissuading him.


    But his eyes are all on Liu Zhengfeng, and he seems to be very concerned about his safety.


    "Don''t worry about me, elder brother. What did he do to his father?" Big back head a face excited, a pair of eyes as if to kill Ye Feng alive.


    What is it all about?


    Are these two Liu Zhengfeng''s sons?


    "What are you doing in here?"


    Ye Feng from the dialogue, also understand some, but can''t hide the anger in the heart, but this is in the critical moment of saving people, was abruptly interrupted, how not angry?


    At this time, Huo Wen was in a dilemma and said: "ah, don''t be angry, little brother. These two are Liu''s sons..."


    "I heard that Mr. Liu was attacked, so I came to see him. Mr. Liu didn''t let anyone in just now, but I couldn''t stop them through monitoring."

 Chapter 21

    Huo Wen is really in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to say. He can''t afford to offend either of them. They are Liu''s two sons.


    The elder brother''s name is Liu Zhong, and the second brother''s name is Liu Jin.


    Liu Zhong is the president of Huayun group, and Huayun group was founded by the Liu family. It can be said that he controls most of Lincheng. Liu Zhong is the next family of the Liu family.


    Liu Jin is the boss of Changle. Changle controls the whole underworld of Lincheng. He is the real underground leader of Lincheng.


    Ye Feng smell speech understand come over, originally these two people are Liu Lao''s son.


    They are through monitoring, see the old Liu was covered with silver needles, can not help but rushed in.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, clan leader Huo. You tie this guy up for me and send my father to the hospital. If anything happens to my father, I will cut this guy to pieces!" Liu Jin directly interrupts Huo Wen''s words and scolds the bodyguard behind him.


    The bodyguards were so scared that they were about to rush over.


    "When a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know a good heart."


    Ye Feng''s face is cold. This guy doesn''t know what''s good. He''s saving his father!


    "What did you say?" Liu Jin''s face suddenly changed. He has been in Lincheng for more than ten years, and no one dares to speak to him like this: "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and kill this guy for me!"


    "Well, I said you didn''t know what to do. I helped your father. It was your great fortune. If you say one more word, I won''t be able to save him!"


    Even if the mud Bodhisattva also has some anger, this Liu into how impolite, Ye Feng is too lazy to help each other.


    "What a joke! I''ve seen so many charlatans like you. I don''t care if you''re so confused with my father. Today I''m going to let you die!" Liu Jin angry very anti smile, a pair of mouse eyes staring at Ye Feng, said to start.


    In Liu Jin''s opinion, this guy didn''t know how to confuse his father. He even let this guy prick so many needles!


    Today, I have to cut this guy to pieces!


    "Nonsense!"


    At this time, Liu Zhong on one side suddenly drank and put out his hand to stop the bodyguards: "second, be honest with me. You don''t know about your father''s situation. Can you solve the problem by going to the hospital?"


    It has to be said that Liu Zhong, as the eldest son of the family, still has some dignity. With this sound, Liu Jin is a little wilted and seems to be a little afraid of this big brother.


    "What do you say to do? You can''t let this guy upset his father, can you?" Liu Jin flushed with excitement, but he did not dare to argue loudly.


    "Shut up." Liu Zhong''s eyes glared and yelled.


    This time, Liu Jin stood there indignantly, but he did not dare to speak any more. Although he was the eldest brother of Changle, he was still very awed in the face of his eldest brother.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with my father?"


    Liu Zhong still retains some sense. After all, this is Lincheng''s territory, and few guys dare to harm their father so blatantly.


    In addition, he also knows the magic of acupuncture and moxibustion, and has even seen some miracle doctors who can make a wonderful comeback after a few needles.


    Therefore, Liu Zhong at the moment to maintain a rational, very calm dialogue to Ye Feng.


    "A sensible one at last." Ye Feng eyelid slightly lift, light said: "your father suddenly sick, I just help, since your second brother does not believe me, can be sent to the hospital."


    Ye Feng is really a little angry, but this is what with what, his kind hand to help, this Liu Jin even want revenge!


    "Little brother, you..." Liu Zhong was a little upset when he heard that he felt that this son was a little arrogant.


    Before Liu Zhonghua finished speaking, a faint voice came from his ear.


    "Cough, Zhong... Zhong''er, let master Feng do it


    It was Liu Zhengfeng who spoke. At the moment, he was covered with silver needles, and his eyes couldn''t open. He just said in a weak voice.


    Just now Liu Zhengfeng suddenly fell ill. Although the whole person couldn''t speak, his brain was still awake. He could clearly feel that after the silver needle came in, his body felt much better, so he would let Ye Feng go on.


    Wind... Master wind?


    All of us were shocked by this.


    Unlike ordinary people who understand masters, there are not many people who can be called masters in the upper class. Every one of them is qualified to be called a master with unique skills.


    In Jiangsu Province, there are only a few masters, but each of them is not young, and the young man in front of us is actually a master.He is also a master recognized by Mr. Liu. This is something he has never seen or heard of.


    Not only that, but also Liu Zhong and Liu Jin were shocked. Their father even called the boy a master. Is this man really treating his father?


    "Sorry, I can''t help you with your son''s attitude."


    However, Ye Feng now but came to temper, you let me save ah, I don''t want face?


    "Xiao... No, master Feng, don''t be angry. I apologize for my behavior just now. Please help my father quickly." Liu Zhong smell speech hastily forward one step, say to Ye Feng.


    Liu Zhong has seen the miraculous doctor, and he is also a master recognized by his father. He is confident that the young man in front of him will definitely be able to save his father.


    "It''s no use apologizing." Ye Feng didn''t even look at Liu Zhong. He said calmly.


    "You... What do you mean?" Of course, Liu Jin can hear that Ye Feng is aiming at him.


    However, as the leader of the underworld, Liu Jin has his own pride. For a while, he still can''t accept Ye Feng as a young master.


    At this time, Liu''s condition changed a few times, and he began to cough violently. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person seemed to be dying.


    "Bastard, don''t you apologize to master Feng?"


    Liu Zhong himself wanted to persuade a few words, but as soon as he saw that his father was dying, he couldn''t help yelling at Liu Jin.


    "Big brother..."


    Liu Jin is trembling when he hears that he is the leader of the underground, but it''s all his elder brother''s support behind his back to have such a day.


    If the person Liu Jin is afraid of is not only his father, but also Liu Zhong, the eldest brother.


    Liu Jin no longer dare to play horizontal, a face of mourning, said to Ye Feng: "master Feng, I have eyes, do not know Taishan, please... Please help."


    He knew in his heart that if his father''s treatment was delayed because of this, he would never forgive himself.


    "Hum."


    Ye Feng cold hum, lazy to pay attention to Liu Jin.


    Since Liu Jin apologized, let''s save Liu.


    Say, Ye Feng is in Liu old chest a burst of hold, silver needle in the hand suddenly stabs.


    With a puff, the whole silver needle went into Liu Lao''s chest.

 Chapter 22

    The last silver needle went into Liu''s chest.


    Leaf maple obviously felt a strange force, from the hand of the silver needle, this feeling is very strong.


    There seems to be something rushing out of the silver needle.


    "Why?"


    Ye Feng surprised Yi, according to the last step in the medical book, the silver needle in his hand suddenly pulled out.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Liu with wide eyes.


    The Liu brothers are so nervous that they don''t know what''s going on with their father.


    Huo Wen prayed in his heart that Liu Lao Ke should never have any more accidents here, or he would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    Just as Ye Feng pulled out the silver needle, a black bug came out of the pinhole.


    "What is this?"


    Leaf maple pupil a shrink, this thing he looks very familiar, can''t help but carefully observe.


    This black insect is very slender, only the thickness of the silver needle, but its body is very long. It took a long time to climb out of the pinhole.


    If you look at it a little, it''s twenty centimeters long.


    The black bug fell to the ground and kept rolling and struggling, but it didn''t move for a moment and seemed to have died.


    "This... What the hell is this!" One side of Huo Wen can''t help exclaiming.


    Outside Liu''s heart, there is a 20 cm long worm.


    It''s amazing.


    "It''s supposed to be a bug!" Ye Feng, who has never spoken, suddenly comes up with a sentence at the moment.


    That''s right. It''s called insect bug. It''s the favorite refining of the witches in Yunnan Province.


    Insects can kill people, but they don''t die immediately. They only torture people to death bit by bit.


    This kind of thing is not only evil and cruel, but also can''t be found by ordinary medical means. It''s a very vicious means.


    "Insects?"


    The two brothers of the Liu family and Huo Wen can''t help but take a breath of cold air. They have also heard of insects and insects, but that''s only for hearing. They didn''t expect that there was such a thing in reality.


    Although they don''t want to believe it, the fact is in front of them, so they can''t help but not believe it.


    "It''s that bastard who dares to poison his father!" Liu Jin was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, and then he was angry, and he rushed to the black insect with one foot.


    Liu Jin was so angry that his father''s life was worse than death!


    "Don''t move!"


    Ye Feng frowned. Liu Jin was too reckless. Although the black insect had died, it was still useful.


    Ye Feng is confident that, depending on the characteristics of this insect and comparing with the medical books in his memory, he may be able to know who did harm to Liu Lao.


    Although the shamans in Yunnan Province are very mysterious, only a few of them are inherited, and the methods of refining insects are not the same.


    But Liu Jin there will listen to Ye Feng''s words, his head does not return a foot to step down, see will step on the black insect.


    "Give me a lift."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, his right hand suddenly stretched out and drew a strange track. He made a hook from the bottom to the top, which instantly burst out a huge power.


    This is just a simple hook, Ye Feng but use a little bit of grandfather taught force skills, enough to stop Liu Jin.


    A bang.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s fists touch Liu Jin''s feet, Liu Jin feels a strange force coming from him. He flies backwards and falls three or four meters with a bang.


    "Ah


    Liu Jin screamed and fainted in an instant.


    in perfect silence!


    The bodyguards who followed in were shocked. They were all from the Liu family. Naturally, they knew Liu Jin''s skills very well.


    You know, Liu Jin has won the world Sanda champion. The power of his foot, not to mention catching it with his fist, can''t even let them hide!


    In front of him, the young man, who looked thin, blocked Liu Jin''s foot with his fist.


    Still a punch to blow Liu Jin to fly out?


    Is this still human? This is a monster!


    Even Liu Zhong was surprised and speechless for a long time. Looking at Ye Feng''s expression, he felt more awed.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Ye Feng has been merciful, if he just put out all his strength, it is estimated that Liu Jin is now a corpse.No longer pay attention to Liu Jin, Ye Feng turns to look at Liu Lao, fingers on Liu Lao''s wrist.


    "Well, the pulse has returned to normal, and the abnormal fluctuation has disappeared." Ye Feng nodded. Now Liu is in a coma. He should wake up soon.


    At this time, Liu Zhong could not help but step forward and asked respectfully, "master Feng, what''s the matter with my father?"


    Liu Zhong''s tone is very respectful. The appearance of the black bug just now completely dispels his suspicion of Ye Feng. In addition, his brother is blown away by a blow, which makes him more convinced that master Feng is an expert.


    How can a master be disrespectful?


    "Your father is OK. He should wake up soon." Ye Feng did not return to the head, said: "this insect must be preserved, maybe there is a big use, your father will wake up, I also want to ask something."


    "All right, all right, you should prepare the glass container and keep this insect well."


    Liu Zhong is very happy when he hears that as long as his father is OK, everything is easy to discuss. As for his brother who is not fighting for success, he should also suffer some losses, so as not to cause more disasters in the future.


    As soon as the voice fell, a waiter went to prepare things and put the black insects into the glass container.


    Ye Feng ignored them, turned around and concentrated, carefully pulled out the silver needles on Liu Lao''s body one by one.


    But in about ten minutes, all the silver needles were pulled out.


    "Cough... Cough."


    After the last silver needle was pulled out, Liu opened his eyes and coughed violently.


    "Father... Father, you wake up. How do you feel?" Liu Zhong has been watching this side. Seeing this scene, he immediately runs over and asks nervously.


    "I''m fine... Help me up." Old Liu raised his face and waved to Liu Zhong, indicating that he didn''t need to be nervous.


    With that, Liu Zhong quickly helped Mr. Liu to the seat.


    "Master Feng, thank you for your life." As soon as Liu Laogang sat down, he said to Ye Feng.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a lift." Ye Feng waved his hand and said calmly.


    For Ye Feng, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s not a big deal at all.


    "Master Feng is modest. You are Liu''s benefactor!"


    However, Liu Zhengfeng doesn''t think so. He has been tortured by this strange disease for several years. He has been searching for medicine everywhere, but it is fruitless, but he is cured by Ye Feng. How can he not be extremely grateful?


    Liu Zhengfeng said to ease the tone, not from doubt asked: "cough... Dare to ask me what is this disease, why so strange?"


    Ease a moment, he asked the heart doubt, he was suffering from this disease for so long, naturally very curious.


    "You''ve been poisoned by insects. I just forced that insect out. Now you''re all right, but you need to rest for a few days before you can fully recover." Ye Feng did not hide, directly asked: "by the way, has Mr. Liu been to Yunnan Province recently?"

 Chapter 23

    Cloud province?


    This cloud province is a province of China, located in a remote place, where there are many poisonous insects and beasts.


    "I did go to Yunnan Province a few years ago to talk about a planting base project." Liu Zhengfeng smell speech slightly a Leng, seem to think of what can''t help but say: "yes, I just come back from the cloud Province, the body is not as good as day by day."


    Liu Zhengfeng said and frowned. He was alert that the strange disease really came back from Yunnan Province.


    "That''s right. Mr. Liu, you''ve been tricked. This is the skill of the Wizards in Yunnan Province." Ye Feng nodded and analyzed carefully: "do you think about it, have you offended anyone in Yunnan Province?"


    It''s impossible for this wizard to play a trick without any reason. Liu Zhengfeng is sure to offend someone.


    "Offend people?" Liu Zhengfeng frowned and recalled carefully.


    He did not doubt the truth of the wizard, although in the world of ordinary people, the wizard is just a trick, or a fairy tale.


    But in the upper class society, the existence of witches is well known, we all know that witches are real, not a myth!


    That''s why Liu Zhengfeng didn''t doubt it. He was more surprised at why there were witches playing tricks on him.


    "Master Feng, I can''t remember who I''ve offended." However, Liu Zhengfeng wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t figure out who he had offended.


    "Even if you can''t remember, but it''s not easy. You''d better not announce your physical condition at home recently, so that you won''t let the person who started the trick get into trouble again." Ye Feng Wen Yan shook his head, he did not ask.


    After all, Liu Zhengfeng is very old. Although he looks lively, his memory ability is certainly not as good as that year. Moreover, it is a few years ago, so it''s normal that he can''t remember.


    However, Ye Feng is kind enough to remind you that if you can get rid of such poisonous insects, you won''t give up.


    "Master Feng is right. No one is allowed to tell today''s affairs. If you let out a little bit of information, I''ll ask you Hoven." Liu Zhengfeng smelled that a cold sweat was left on his forehead. Of course, he understood the benefits and turned around to warn everyone present.


    Liu Zhengfeng also specially named Huo Wen. After all, this is Huo''s manor. Although most of the rooms are Liu''s people, they will inevitably be heard by Huo''s people. This is a warning to Huo Wen.


    "Yes... Yes, Mr. Liu, you have ten thousand hearts. The Huo family is absolutely tight lipped and will never reveal anything." Huo Wen hastily nodded and bowed his promise.


    He is not a fool, this kind of thing really spread out, in case Liu old again under Gu, that they Huo family can be bad luck.


    "Well, you can handle it yourself, but I have one more thing to ask." This kind of thing let them go to discuss, but now Ye Feng has more important things, he said to old Liu.


    "Master Feng, it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will promise." Liu Zhengfeng still has some breathing at the moment, but as soon as he hears that Ye Feng has something to ask for, he immediately comes to the spirit and says sincerely.


    I''m kidding. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make friends with master Feng.


    A master of superb medical skills, it is how many people dream like friends.


    Liu Zhengfeng has made a decision in his heart. Let alone one thing, he agrees to five or ten!


    "It''s not a big deal. Master Wang, who was arrested just now, doesn''t know if he can give it to me?" Ye Feng thought a little and said what he thought.


    Master Wang has a nine door token. No matter what relationship he has with nine doors, this man must be saved.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also a bit bottomless. After all, Master Wang''s deception has been discovered. If Liu Zhengfeng doesn''t let go, he has no good way.


    "That''s it?" Liu Zhengfeng smell speech a Leng, can''t help but say: "this is not a matter of words, someone will give the person to the wind master."


    Liu Zhengfeng agreed immediately. What else should he do? However, it''s a great deal to use him to exchange master Feng''s favor.


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Liu." Ye Feng slightly a Leng, he did not expect that Liu Zhengfeng so readily agreed to come down.


    "Master Feng, you''re welcome." Liu Zhengfeng quickly waved his hand. What a big deal.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw that Liu Zhengfeng''s situation had stabilized. He picked up the black box and said, "now that the matter has been solved, you can see how to deal with the rest. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    There''s nothing left for Ye Feng. Let the Liu family and the Huo family discuss the secret. Now it''s urgent for the general to take back the crystal."Master Feng, wait a minute, can you leave a contact information?" See Ye Feng to go, Liu Zhengfeng immediately some anxious.


    In Liu Zhengfeng''s eyes, Ye Feng is just a master. He is sure to make friends with him.


    Ye Feng frowned, but there was no objection. Liu Zhengfeng was the first person in Lincheng. He left a contact information, which might be useful in the future.


    He left his phone number on a piece of paper and left with a black box.


    And Huo Wen is on one side, helplessly watching the black box be taken away by Ye Feng, but dare not even put a fart.


    This is a military crystal that he spent billions to get. It''s just taken away. It''s fake to say that he doesn''t love it.


    But what can he say, what dare he say?


    Master Feng saved Liu''s life, and Liu was even more grateful to him.


    Huo Wen knew that as long as he dared to be a little disrespectful to master Feng, he would let his blood splash on the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the room, a waiter came and said that Master Wang had been escorted to the door. When he went out, someone handed him over.


    Ye Feng nodded, did not stay, walked toward the hall, military crystal has arrived, or hurry to meet with Lin Wanxin.


    He didn''t dare to waste his time, lest something should happen again.


    From the corridor to the gate of the banquet hall, the banquet is coming to an end, and the host on the central stage has waved his hand to thank him and is ready to step down.


    "Just right back."


    Ye Feng see this scene can not help but smile, eyes in the crowd search Lin Wanxin figure.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng sees Lin Wanxin''s figure, but there is still a person standing beside her. Lin Wanxin seems unwilling to talk to him, but that person has been lingering.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Feng pupil a shrink, cold hum a, this person he is familiar with, however, is just nothing to look for Huo Tian!


    "This guy wants to die!"


    Ye Feng at the moment in the heart rises a group of anger, this person is not finished?

 Chapter 24

    Although Lin Wanxin and herself are only nominal girlfriends, Huo Tian is teasing Lin Wanxin in public now. Isn''t this beating her face?


    Think of here, Ye Feng can no longer help anger, stride toward Huotian.


    "Ouch, you miss Lin is so cold. You don''t pay attention to me when I talk to you, do you?"


    Huo Tian in the distance said to Lin Wanxin with a flighty face: "it''s cold on the surface, but I''m looking for that kind of white face behind my back. Are you still pretending to be pure in front of me?"


    Huo Tian''s words were very gentle, which was insulting.


    "Shut up, you Huo family treat guests like this?" When Lin Wanxin heard that Yan''s face changed, she felt a burst of fire in her heart. She responded mercilessly: "you are insulting our Lin family. I see how your Huo family will end up!"


    Who cares? Lin Wanxin is not a vegetarian. She is not afraid of things.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Unfortunately, after Huo Tian heard the speech, he laughed wildly, as if he heard Tianda''s joke.


    "You''re still pretending to be pure here, right? OK, I''ll let you have a few days. Don''t kneel down and beg me to have sex with you then!" Huo Tian''s face is arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the Lin family at all.


    Huo Tian, as the eldest son, knows all about the family''s affairs. It is estimated that his father has got it now, and old Liu won''t live long. Then Lincheng will be his own Huo family.


    What else can he worry about? Although he can''t move Lin Wanxin now, it will be different in a few months.


    At the thought of Lin Wanxin''s graceful figure, Huo Tian''s heart is hot all day. He is ready to do it in front of the little white face.


    "You... You''re shameless!" Lin Wanxin''s face turned red when she heard the words, and there were tears in her eyes.


    Lin Wanxin has been spoiled since she was a child. She has been bullied there. Of course, she can''t help crying at the moment.


    "Me what me? Don''t give face... "Huo Tian sees Lin Wanxin''s appearance, and his heart is more inexplicable, but he hasn''t finished.


    Bang! A clear slap in the face.


    Huo Tian''s words had not finished, he felt a huge force on his face, a sharp pain came, and the whole person was fanned out!


    The slap was so loud that it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    After they had a clear look at the situation, they could not close their mouths in surprise.


    Young master of Huo family! Huo Tian! I was slapped in the face in public!


    Who on earth is so bold?


    "Grass Mud Horse, who dares to beat Laozi?"


    Around the eyes are focused on Huo Tian, Huo Tian instant feel ashamed to lose home, he endured the pain on his face, desperately stand up, loud roar up.


    "I did, so what?"


    At this time, a flat voice came.


    All the people present were stunned and looked at the speaker one after another.


    Who is this man? Is he tired of living?


    This person is Ye Feng who comes here. When he comes here, he happens to hear Huotian insulting Lin Wanxin. He can''t help his anger and slaps Huotian out.


    "Ye Feng... Wu Wu Wu." As soon as Lin Wanxin looks up and sees that Ye Feng is coming, she can''t help feeling aggrieved any more. With tears streaming out, she bumps into Ye Feng''s arms.


    Well


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, feel the soft person in the arms, a burst of heart.


    "You... You dare to beat me. I''ll let you bitches and little white faces know what regret is today!" Huo''s face turned red. He was beaten in public, and the woman he was pursuing threw herself into his arms.


    This is worse than killing him. Does he have the face to stay in Lincheng?


    "Oh, I''ll stand here and ask you to come. If you dry Wanxin''s hair, I''ll let the Huo family disappear from Lincheng!" Ye Feng stood there calmly and said word by word.


    Extremely aggressive!


    Although Ye Feng''s voice was not big, it was clear to all the people present.


    WOW!


    "Let... Let the Huo family disappear in Lincheng. Who the hell is this man? He dares to say that."


    "This man is not a member of the family, is he more powerful than the Huo family?"


    "Oh, my God, this time there''s a good play to watch. Either the man''s brain is broken or he has a deep background."In their opinion, Ye Feng is definitely a son of a family with a deep background, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    You know, this is Huo''s manor. It''s all Huo''s people inside and outside.


    This person even said that he wanted to make the Huo family disappear. If his brain is not broken, it must be that he has a deep background, and even the Huo family dare not provoke him.


    "Bastard, how dare you say that about my Huo family?"


    Huo Tian smell speech gas of full face is red, Wu is aching of cheek, ferocious say.


    Huo Tian heard other people''s words clearly. He didn''t have a brain, and he began to shrink back.


    After all, Lin Wanxin''s identity is not ordinary, and with such a high vision, the people she can see are definitely not ordinary people.


    Maybe this person really has a deep background?


    Huo Tian thought of this and was afraid, but he was embarrassed to shrink back in front of so many people.


    This time, the scene became a little embarrassed, Huo''s whole body was shaking, but there was no movement for a long time.


    Just at this time, a man squeezed out of the crowd.


    This man is Lin Wanxin''s pursuer: Jiang Yi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Yi feels that things have not been going very well recently. First, he was beaten in the face when he liked women.


    I came to the Huo family banquet to flatter the young master of the Huo family, but I was late again, so I didn''t have a chance to chat up.


    As a young master of a small family, Jiang Yi has had a lot of bad luck recently.


    "Alas."


    Jiang Yi stood in front of a table, drinking muggy wine alone, sighing.


    At this time, there was a commotion nearby, and it seemed that someone was making trouble there.


    What''s the matter? Someone dares to make trouble at the Huo family''s banquet. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Jiang Yi, with a puzzled face, crowded in front of the crowd to see who was so bold.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    "Eh, isn''t this the big soldier? What is he doing?"


    Jiang Yi looks at the front with a puzzled face.


    At this time, Ye Feng slapped Huo Tian to fly out.


    "My God, this boy is dying. Just a big soldier dare to slap the young master of Huo family."


    Jiang Yi exclaimed in surprise that the development of this matter was totally beyond his expectation.


    This exclamation aroused the attention of several people around him. They all looked at Jiang Yi suspiciously.


    "Brother, do you know this man?" One of them asked suspiciously, he was very curious about the identity of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 25

    "Ha ha ha, yes, of course I know this guy!"


    Jiang Yi laughed twice, and the ecstasy on his face was self-evident.


    This is God''s help!


    Jiang Yi suddenly felt that the world was so beautiful. Just now, he was worried about chatting with Huo Tian. As a result, the opportunity came!


    Although Jiang Yi didn''t know what evil had happened to this big soldier, he still pretended that he wanted to destroy the Huo family.


    This is not to seek death. As long as you go out and expose his identity, master Huo Tian will surely be grateful to you!


    The more excited Jiang Yi thought about it, the more excited he was. Finally, he could not help feeling excited. He squeezed out of the crowd and walked towards Huo Tian.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    Jiang Yi crowed out of the crowd, beaming with pride and shouting.


    He has been able to foresee how good his future will be.


    Who is this?


    This time, everyone''s eyes focused on Jiang Yi. Everyone looked at him curiously. Is this the guy who jumped out there?


    The whole room was silent. Everyone thought of Jiang Yi and waited for him to speak.


    "Master Huotian, I know this man, I know him!" Jiang Yi rushed out of the crowd and said excitedly to Huo Tian: "this guy is not a son of a family at all. He is a big soldier without military rank and a poor guy!"


    Jiang Yi''s voice was so loud that he seemed afraid that someone would not hear him.


    Everybody heard it.


    "Is this... Is this man telling the truth? Isn''t that guy a member of a family? "


    "I don''t think that man looks like a liar. Otherwise, he''s looking for death?"


    "He was pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. This guy even slapped Huo Tian in the face when he said that. He''s dead!"


    What people say to each other is immediately discussed. In their opinion, what Jiang Yi said is absolutely true. Otherwise, why does he say that?


    Is it hard to come out and die?


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, with a trace of pity and disdain.


    What''s a big head uniform?


    This guy is going to die today, and he will die miserably.


    "Are you serious?" Huo Tian himself stood there, not moving, not retreating, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    However, hearing Jiang Yi''s words, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    If it''s true, this guy is going to die!


    Master Huo Tian talked to me?


    Jiang Yi, with a happy look on his face, patted his chest and promised, "master Huo Tian, you have to believe me. If I tell a lie, it will be five thunders in the sky."


    "That guy is a big head soldier!"


    Jiang Yi was a man of oath, as if he would die if he lied.


    At the moment, his heart has been happy to bloom, his performance is not bad, right?


    After a while, the smelly soldier will be killed by master Huo Tian on the spot, and then he will show his face.


    This is to catch up with the young master of the Huo family, and his future is limitless.


    "What is Jiang Yi doing?" Ye Feng stood there comforting Lin Wanxin, suddenly saw Jiang Yi rushed out, the result came to such a place, heart suddenly a burst of speechless.


    Ye Feng can''t help but wonder if there is something wrong with Jiang Yi''s mind?


    He can not be nervous at all. What he said just now is true. The strength of the Huo family in Lincheng is similar to that of the Lin family.


    Even if Liu Zhengfeng doesn''t do it, he can easily destroy the Huo family!


    Ye Feng has never paid attention to the Huo family.


    However, others don''t think so, especially Huo Tian himself.


    He was beaten in public by Ye Feng, plus a burst of ridicule, the anger in his heart has exploded, the only idea is to tear the man in front of him to pieces and throw it out to feed the dog.


    At the moment, after Jiang Yi finished, Ye Feng did not move. In the eyes of the public, he was completely acquiescent.


    "Hahaha, boy, didn''t you just be very strong?"


    Huo tiannu extremely counter smile, the whole person crazy roar a way: "why don''t you continue to pretend?"? Just a big smelly soldier, how dare he beat my young master and say he''s ashamed to destroy my Huo family? "


    "You think you''ll be invincible if you go up to miss Lin, don''t you?""I''ll tell you now that even Miss Lin can''t save you. Today I''ll tear you up and feed the dog. I see what the Lin family dares to say!"


    Huo Tian is crazy in his heart. In his eyes, the boy in front of him is a poor loser.


    I think I can be arrogant and domineering if I catch up with Miss Lin!


    Wrong, very wrong, let this boy know what regret is today!


    As soon as the words came out, the onlookers shook their heads one after another, and the matter was settled. This man was just a big soldier who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Oh, you really say I depend on women?" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Huo Tian doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t intend to investigate, but he''s still biting.


    It seems that we are going to teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory.


    "Ha ha, you give me the dead duck''s tongue. Somebody give it to me and beat that boy to death!" Huo Tian waved his hand and rushed out more than a dozen bodyguards in an instant, all of which are to protect the safety of the hall.


    They are waiting here at any time. At the moment, hearing the young master''s instructions, they can''t help but rush up to take Ye Feng and want to show their face in front of their young master.


    "Looking for death?" Ye Feng eyes a cold, he has moved to kill heart, this Huo day has touched his bottom line.


    The bodyguards around don''t care about that. They all rush towards Ye Feng like chicken blood. It''s a chance to make contributions.


    Ye Feng mouth slightly up, on the several bodyguards he did not see in the eyes, in the special team, even in the face of the muzzle he was not afraid.


    "Come on, today I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    Ye Feng will protect Lin Wanxin behind, open mouth roar, today absolutely can''t good!


    "Ye Feng... Don''t be impulsive, run away with a gun." Lin Wanxin a face nervous, she is very worried about the safety of Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, just a few shrimps. There''s no need to shoot them." Ye Feng smiles and comforts Lin Wanxin.


    These are the few special combat team members who still use guns and don''t get laughed off.


    What''s more, this time it''s a secret operation. The Huo family has fallen out with the arbiter organization. They are not afraid to tell the arbiter organization to be careful, but once they use guns, the arbiter organization will probably find out their identity, so they can''t use guns now.


    However, just a few people, Ye Feng is really not in the eyes.


    Let''s teach the Huo family a lesson today.


    Ye Feng clenched his hands and set up his hands to fight.


    At this moment, an urgent voice came:


    "Stop it all!"

 Chapter 26

    "Stop it all!"


    The voice was full of air, and there was a sense of anxiety in the tone. All the people on the scene immediately attracted their eyes.


    Everyone looked at the source of the voice. A middle-aged man rushed to the hall eagerly. After seeing the face of the man clearly.


    In an instant, it caused an uproar.


    "My God, isn''t that Mr. huowen, the head of the Huo family?"


    "It''s him. I can''t be wrong. Mr. Hoven stopped me. What''s the situation?"


    "Does that big head soldier actually have a great future?"


    The people who come to the banquet are all small and have status in Lincheng, and most of all, they are small bosses.


    Naturally, they know what huowen looks like, and what''s more, they know the horror of huowen. It''s the head of the Huo family.


    The power of Hoven is obvious to all. One finger can crush everyone present.


    However, Huo Wen even let the bodyguard stop, and in Huo Wen''s anxious eyes.


    It seems... It seems that there is still a trace of fear?


    The bodyguards looked at the speech and found that it was the master himself. They stopped and stood there in horror.


    They don''t know what''s going on right now.


    "Father... Father? Why did you ask the bodyguard to stop? The boy just slapped me and said he wanted to destroy our Huo family! "


    Huo Tian is a little confused. What is the situation? How can his father let the bodyguard stop.


    Didn''t my father see how arrogant the boy was just now?


    Yes, my father certainly didn''t know, or he wouldn''t have.


    It''s a pity that it''s not for Huo Tian to support him, but for Huo Wen to look frightened.


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch!"


    Huo Wen is about to die of anger. He just sent Liu and others away. He can''t wait to come out. He wants to see if master Feng is gone, and he wants to make up to them.


    But as soon as he came out and saw this scene, he was almost blown up.


    Others don''t know Ye Feng''s identity, but Huo Wen knows that he is Liu''s Savior and a master.


    If master Feng is provoked, their good days in Lincheng will come to an end.


    At the moment, Huo Wen no longer wants to fight for supremacy in Lincheng, as long as he wants to keep his own land.


    As a result, his son even provoked others outside, master Feng. Isn''t that a pit father?


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Tian can''t believe that his father is talking for outsiders.


    What surprised Huo Tian even more was that his father walked towards the big soldier with a kind face.


    "Master Feng, is there any misunderstanding?" Huo Wen ran over with an attentive face and asked in a low voice: "no, there is no misunderstanding. It must be my son''s fault. I will teach him a lesson. You..."


    Although Hoven''s voice is not big, but it is all the attention, at the moment they hear Hoven''s low voice.


    Everyone had a look of shock.


    What''s the matter? Huo Wen, the head of the Huo family, is so respectful to a hairy boy.


    Besides, what kind of master does Mr. Hoven seem to call him?


    Everyone has heard the name of master, but no one has seen such a young master.


    When everyone guessed Ye Feng''s true identity.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Feng cold hum a, completely ignore keep apologizing huowen, step straight toward Huotian.


    "Feng... Master Feng, what are you doing?" Huo Wen stood in the same place, looking at Ye Feng walking towards Huo Tian step by step, but he didn''t dare to stop him.


    What for?


    Ye Feng cold a face, the heart is holding a fire.


    He never thinks that he is a good man, but he never deliberately makes trouble, but if others make trouble for him, he has to pay back.


    As for what others think, it doesn''t matter about Ye Feng.


    In the special team, Ye Feng has never heard of orders. No matter what your identity, it won''t work here!


    "Don''t come here. I''m the young master of the Huo family. If you come here again, I can''t spare you!" Huo Tian saw Ye Feng approaching step by step, and suddenly he was in a panic. He could not help retreating.But hit the table, the whole person fell to the ground.


    At the moment, Huo Tian was terrified. All the things he relied on were reduced to ashes at the moment.


    Father dare not stop, who can save himself here?


    "You... What are you doing?" Huo Tian, like the same bereaved dog, sat on the ground and drew back.


    Unfortunately, all this is useless.


    Ye Feng goes to Huo Tian, and the whole person is next to him. He grabs Huo Tian''s collar and lifts Huo Tian to the sky.


    Huo Tian felt as if he was clamped by a pair of iron tongs. Even though he exerted all his strength, he couldn''t get away.


    "Let go of me!" Huo Tian struggled in the air, but it was useless.


    Let go of Huo Tian? It''s impossible. This man insults Wan Xin so much that he can''t let it go!


    "Let me let you go?"


    Ye Feng eyes a cold, a slap ruthlessly fan in Huo Tian''s face.


    Bang, a crisp sound!


    This slap is really on Huo Tian''s face.


    Ye Feng''s power is so terrible that even Liu Jin can''t stop him.


    Poof!


    Huo Tian spat out a mouthful of blood, carried several teeth, and his cheek swelled instantly,


    "Why didn''t you shut up when you insulted Wanxin?"


    Ye Feng word by word, said raised his palm, once again fan in Huo Tian''s face.


    PA, PA, PA


    The sound of slapping in the face reverberated in the huge hall.


    The whole hall was silent!


    Everyone was stunned, looking at all this. In the Huo family manor, the young master of the Huo family was slapped in the face of everyone!


    And slap after slap!


    No one dares to stop, did not see huowen dare not say a word no?


    Jiang Yi, who just jumped out, is looking at all this with a pale face.


    He didn''t understand it all the time. He didn''t and didn''t have to understand it.


    Jiang Yi knows in his heart that Ye Feng''s background may be more terrible than Huo Tian''s. what he did just now not only offended Ye Feng, but also made a hole in Huo Tian.


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    After Jiang Yi wants to understand, he sits on the ground. He knows very well that even if ye Feng doesn''t care about himself, the Huo family will never let him go.


    Unfortunately, no one cares about him, everyone''s attention is on Ye Feng.


    A loud bang!


    Ye Feng finally slaps Huo Tian out.


    At the moment, Huo Tian''s face was bloody, and his cheek was swollen higher than his head. He couldn''t see the original appearance at all.


    Huo Tian''s body fell to the ground, the whole person struggled to wriggle, just like a dead dog.


    "Hum, what about the Huo family? It''s the end of provoking my beloved!"


    Ye Feng hands back in the back, face expressionless said.

 Chapter 27

    Domineering! Arrogant!


    The whole banquet was silent, and no one dared to speak out.


    In front of Huo Wen''s face, this man beat Huo Tian out of shape. It''s unbelievable!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    But it happened in front of them.


    Everyone looked at Huo Tian lying on the ground and then at Huo Wen who didn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, the image of Ye Feng becomes more and more mysterious in their eyes. No one can guess the identity of Ye Feng.


    "Do you have any objection, Hoven?"


    Ye Feng turns around and doesn''t look at Huo Tian. Instead, he asks in a flat tone.


    It''s certain that you will be disfigured after these slaps, and you will never come out to see anyone again.


    Huo Tian is just a dandy, and he has paid enough price. Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to Huo Tian at all.


    "No... no objection. It''s all dog''s fault." Huo Wen feels the whole body of speech spirit trembles, but dare not say not a word, can only say word by word.


    Huo Wen doesn''t have any way. He knows that Ye Feng''s current position is not what he, the head of Huo family, can provoke.


    "Hum, you can solve the rest by yourself. Don''t let me see this man again!" Ye Feng cold hum a, don''t want to say any more words at all.


    "Yes... Yes." Hoven could only nod his head.


    This time can only be dumb to eat Coptis, there is no pain to say.


    Huo Wen has made a decision in his heart that his eldest son is abandoned. Maybe it''s time to support his younger son.


    How he plans for the future, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has come to Lin Wanxin, gently holding her hand and walking towards the exit of the banquet.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, Lin Wanxin is still immersed in grievances, but she is also puzzled. She can see clearly what happened just now.


    As a young lady of the Lin family, I naturally know how powerful the Huo family is in Lincheng. But Huo Wen helped Ye Feng just now. Even when his son was beaten like that, he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Lin Wanxin has too many doubts and wants to ask Ye Feng.


    But at the moment when Ye Feng took her hand, Lin Wanxin couldn''t ask a word.


    Heart is just leaf maple to protect himself behind, alone in the face of more than a dozen bodyguards.


    Coupled with the attitude of the Huo family, it makes her more curious about Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng took Lin Wanxin by the hand and walked out of the banquet hall slowly.


    No one dare to stop, the bodyguards one by one, with awed eyes watching Ye Feng leave.


    When Ye Feng and Lin Wanxin had left, there was a burst of discussion in the banquet hall.


    These are the middle class of rich people in Lincheng. Although their influence can''t be compared with that of the top aristocratic families, they are indeed the upper class people with the largest base.


    Huo Wen''s expression is very ugly. It can be predicted that in the near future, the events in today''s banquet will spread all over the streets and alleys near the city.


    I''m afraid the Huo family''s status in Lincheng will drop a lot.


    However, this is not what he has to consider now.


    "Somebody, take the young master to the hospital." He''s in a bad mood now, Hoven said coldly.


    At this time, Huo Wen suddenly saw Jiang Yi kneeling on the ground. Before he came in, he actually heard Jiang Yi''s words.


    His son was beaten like this. It was this guy who hurt him. If he hadn''t jumped out and said that master Feng was a big soldier, his son would not have provoked master Feng.


    "And catch that kid for me!" Huo Wen''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He wanted the boy to pay for his blood!


    Jiang Yi himself wanted to fish in troubled waters and escape from this place, but when he heard Huo Wen''s words, his whole body wilted.


    He knew that his life was over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the gate of Huo''s manor is a range rover SUV, which belongs to the Lin family.


    Ye Feng takes Lin Wanxin by the hand and walks towards the range rover.


    At this time, a man in a white robe next to the range rover was escorted by several bodyguards."Let me go, do you know who I am?" This person is master Wang. At the moment, he is being escorted, and his mouth is still shouting: "I can tell you, I''m Wang Ding, you can''t make trouble!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how much Master Wang called, no one paid any attention to him.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart can''t help a little happy, this Liu Zhengfeng work is also agile, this put Master Wang to send over.


    "WAN Xin, you get on the bus first. I have something to say to this man." Ye Feng shook his head and said to Lin Wanxin with a gentle look on his face.


    Although they are just nominal friends and girlfriends, Lin Wanxin is so frightened that she should speak gently. Even her friends should comfort her.


    "Well..." Lin Wanxin lowered her head and responded in a low voice.


    With that, Lin got into the car and closed the door gently.


    "Stop fighting and let him go. There''s nothing more to do with you here."


    See Lin Wanxin on the car, Ye Feng also breathed a sigh of relief, turned to the several bodyguards said.


    When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately released Master Wang. They were very sensible, turned around and left quickly.


    "Ouch, these bunnies are really working hard."


    Master Wang rubbed his red arm, but he still had no good words in his mouth.


    "Your name is Wang Ding, isn''t it? I have something to ask you Ye Feng said without expression.


    Wang Ding slowly over God, this just see clearly leaf maple appearance.


    Isn''t this the kid who''s pitching himself?


    Wang Ding was angry, but he didn''t dare to move. After all, this is Huo''s manor, and he couldn''t run away.


    In addition to the boy''s Kung Fu, he had seen it before. He could only say indignantly, "hum, who should I be? It turns out that it''s your boy. Come on, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll ask you one thing. Just answer truthfully. If you are satisfied with the answer, I can let you go." Ye Feng asked without expression.


    Now he just wants to know what the relationship between Wang Ding and Jiumen is, and what organization that Jiumen is.


    After all, childhood memory has been very long, Ye Feng has not remember clearly, now caught a nine door people, naturally want to ask.


    "Just ask. I''ll say whatever I can!"


    As soon as Wang Ding''s small eyes turned, he immediately agreed. There was no way to deal with the current situation. He had to go step by step.


    "Ha ha, I ask you where the nine door token comes from?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and asked the doubts in his heart.


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Ding suddenly widened his eyes and said, "hmm? Do you know the nine gate token? "

 Chapter 29

    "Alas, we still need to take a look at these nine things. Maybe we have something to do with grandfather..."


    Looking at Wang Ding leaving, Ye Feng stood in situ thinking for a moment, gently shook his head, then got up to open the door.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Feng found Lin Wanxin lying on the armrest, has asked the sleep in the past, handsome little face still hanging wet tears, looks pitiful.


    "Go back." Ye Feng did not wake up Lin Wanxin, just said to the driver.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about men''s and women''s affairs, she always belongs to the category of big nerves, but now seeing Lin Wanxin''s appearance, she doesn''t have the heart to wake her up.


    Land Rover is flying on the road and soon returns to Lincheng city.


    The driver soon drove back to Lin''s villa and told the female waiter to take Lin Wanxin upstairs. Then Ye Feng went back to the room he had prepared for himself.


    "Hoo." Ye Feng returned to the room and fell asleep in bed.


    The next morning, Ye Feng was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. Seeing that it was already six o''clock, he got up in a hurry.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that the mobile phone received a text message, he looked at a frown.


    This is a short message from Lin Wanxin:


    "Ye Feng, thank you very much for yesterday. I have something important to do now. I need to leave Lincheng for a period of time. Can I take care of my sister Lin Xue, who is studying in Linjiang high school? I''ve arranged it. You can go to Linjiang high school to report. As for the army, I''ve applied, They have agreed. "


    After reading the text message, Ye Feng has a helpless face. Lin Wanxin made another scene. She was still crying yesterday. How could she go out of town today.


    Also let oneself to take care of what younger sister, but Lin Xue this name pour quite pleasant to hear.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to do it. He doesn''t want to mix with a group of students. It''s too boring.


    Just when Ye Feng was ready to type and refuse, a short message came again. The mobile phone number was a string of codes.


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks. This code is the code of the dragon group. It''s not surprising if you click it


    "Code: 119378, task temporarily changed, protection target task: Lin Xue."


    Oh, My God!


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while. In this way, he didn''t want to go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linjiang high school is the most famous high school in Linjiang city. It is also the so-called noble school. There are many rich people in it.


    "Hoo, what bad luck." Ye Feng left Lin''s villa and took a taxi to Linjiang high school. As a result, the taxi broke down one street away from Linjiang high school.


    Ye Feng did not have time to delay, directly took a hundred yuan, put it on the car, then opened the door and went down.


    It''s not far from Linjiang high school, and it won''t take long to walk there.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng takes a look around and finds that there is a small alley in front of him. Passing through it is Linjiang high school. If you walk around it, it will take at least ten minutes.


    Although the alley is a little gloomy, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it. He goes straight to the alley.


    Ding!


    The phone rings, and there''s another text message.


    Ye Feng opened it and saw that it was Liu Zhengfeng who sent it. It was all thanks and polite words.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He saved Liu Zhengfeng''s life. It''s normal for him to flatter himself.


    Looking down at the message, Ye Feng went straight into the alley.


    He did not find that a mature and sexy beauty also entered the alley with him.


    Just as he was halfway through, he heard a burst of obscene laughter in front of him.


    "Hey, hey, hey, do you have something to do with the beauty? Do you want to play with me? I promise to make you happy."


    Not far away, a 20-year-old gangster, in front of Ye Feng side of the beauty, issued obscene laughter.


    Behind the gangsters, there are four or five young gangsters, each with red and blue hair, wearing a colorful pair of trousers, which are also very exaggerated crotch pants.


    This is the legendary killing Matt?


    Ye Feng looks up and almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. He used to hear about killing Matt, but he can''t see it in the army. Now it''s an eye opener.


    No, what is a beauty?


    At this time, Ye Feng is a little puzzled, because in his perspective, these gangsters are talking to him.But when did I become a beauty?


    Just when Ye Feng is puzzled, the gangster who takes the lead is impatient.


    "Boy, get out of my way. Don''t delay me if you have nothing to do." The leading gangster, with red hair, yelled and scolded very arrogantly.


    Huh? What''s going on here?


    Ye Feng this just reaction come over, originally these thugs, just isn''t speaking to oneself, but this sentence has already offended Ye Feng, he is preparing to fight back.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded behind, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking back and found a big beauty standing behind.


    The beauty is wearing a professional ol dress, which sets off her tall and sexy figure. She has long wavy hair, mature and charming facial features, and a pair of delicate eyes. She is just the image of the confidant sister in the legend.


    Ye Feng in front of a bright, this completely and Lin Wanxin is not a style, if Lin Wanxin belongs to cool beauty, this is the next door Yujie!


    No wonder those gangsters are so frivolous.


    However, the beauty''s expression is very insipid, seems to completely ignore the existence of several gangsters, but a face of high cold toward Ye Feng.


    In the eyes of a few gangsters, the beauty came and gently took Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Husband, they are so terrible, you clean them up quickly..." the beauty took Ye Feng''s arm and showed a look of grievance, pointing to the gangsters.


    "What''s the situation?"


    husband?


    What does this have to do with me?


    Elder sister, do I know you?


    Ye Feng brain some short circuit, those gangsters also some muddle than.


    "This... This is your boy''s girlfriend?" Red hair hun hun''s face is incredible, pointing to Ye Feng''s nose and saying.


    In his opinion, this beauty is just a star level, can go to prison.


    But did not expect, this beauty''s boyfriend is actually in front of the boy.


    Moreover, the boy is too ordinary and doesn''t look like a rich man.


    "..." Ye Feng was speechless for a while. What can he say? He can''t say anything.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. The red haired gangster thought he was stupid.


    "Hahaha, it''s a little white face. Boy, get out of the way quickly. If you make me feel good, I''ll let you go." Red hair mixed point to leaf maple nose, arrogant to extreme clamor.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng must be lucky to find such a wonderful girlfriend. Today is a happy day.


    Said, red hair eyes, unscrupulous in the beauty back and forth.


    "That''s wordy." At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help the anger in his heart any more. The red haired gangster has provoked him.


    "You come here, I have something to say..." Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he said to the red haired thug.


    "Fart, let it go!" The red haired thug said with an arrogant face.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng feet move, a palm fan out, the whole arm into a phantom, a slap fan in the face of red hair.

 Chapter 29

    "Alas, we still need to take a look at these nine things. Maybe we have something to do with grandfather..."


    Looking at Wang Ding leaving, Ye Feng stood in situ thinking for a moment, gently shook his head, then got up to open the door.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Feng found Lin Wanxin lying on the armrest, has asked the sleep in the past, handsome little face still hanging wet tears, looks pitiful.


    "Go back." Ye Feng did not wake up Lin Wanxin, just said to the driver.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about men''s and women''s affairs, she always belongs to the category of big nerves, but now seeing Lin Wanxin''s appearance, she doesn''t have the heart to wake her up.


    Land Rover is flying on the road and soon returns to Lincheng city.


    The driver soon drove back to Lin''s villa and told the female waiter to take Lin Wanxin upstairs. Then Ye Feng went back to the room he had prepared for himself.


    "Hoo." Ye Feng returned to the room and fell asleep in bed.


    The next morning, Ye Feng was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. Seeing that it was already six o''clock, he got up in a hurry.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that the mobile phone received a text message, he looked at a frown.


    This is a short message from Lin Wanxin:


    "Ye Feng, thank you very much for yesterday. I have something important to do now. I need to leave Lincheng for a period of time. Can I take care of my sister Lin Xue, who is studying in Linjiang high school? I''ve arranged it. You can go to Linjiang high school to report. As for the army, I''ve applied, They have agreed. "


    After reading the text message, Ye Feng has a helpless face. Lin Wanxin made another scene. She was still crying yesterday. How could she go out of town today.


    Also let oneself to take care of what younger sister, but Lin Xue this name pour quite pleasant to hear.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to do it. He doesn''t want to mix with a group of students. It''s too boring.


    Just when Ye Feng was ready to type and refuse, a short message came again. The mobile phone number was a string of codes.


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks. This code is the code of the dragon group. It''s not surprising if you click it


    "Code: 119378, task temporarily changed, protection target task: Lin Xue."


    Oh, My God!


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while. In this way, he didn''t want to go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linjiang high school is the most famous high school in Linjiang city. It is also the so-called noble school. There are many rich people in it.


    "Hoo, what bad luck." Ye Feng left Lin''s villa and took a taxi to Linjiang high school. As a result, the taxi broke down one street away from Linjiang high school.


    Ye Feng did not have time to delay, directly took a hundred yuan, put it on the car, then opened the door and went down.


    It''s not far from Linjiang high school, and it won''t take long to walk there.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng takes a look around and finds that there is a small alley in front of him. Passing through it is Linjiang high school. If you walk around it, it will take at least ten minutes.


    Although the alley is a little gloomy, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it. He goes straight to the alley.


    Ding!


    The phone rings, and there''s another text message.


    Ye Feng opened it and saw that it was Liu Zhengfeng who sent it. It was all thanks and polite words.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He saved Liu Zhengfeng''s life. It''s normal for him to flatter himself.


    Looking down at the message, Ye Feng went straight into the alley.


    He did not find that a mature and sexy beauty also entered the alley with him.


    Just as he was halfway through, he heard a burst of obscene laughter in front of him.


    "Hey, hey, hey, do you have something to do with the beauty? Do you want to play with me? I promise to make you happy."


    Not far away, a 20-year-old gangster, in front of Ye Feng side of the beauty, issued obscene laughter.


    Behind the gangsters, there are four or five young gangsters, each with red and blue hair, wearing a colorful pair of trousers, which are also very exaggerated crotch pants.


    This is the legendary killing Matt?


    Ye Feng looks up and almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. He used to hear about killing Matt, but he can''t see it in the army. Now it''s an eye opener.


    No, what is a beauty?


    At this time, Ye Feng is a little puzzled, because in his perspective, these gangsters are talking to him.But when did I become a beauty?


    Just when Ye Feng is puzzled, the gangster who takes the lead is impatient.


    "Boy, get out of my way. Don''t delay me if you have nothing to do." The leading gangster, with red hair, yelled and scolded very arrogantly.


    Huh? What''s going on here?


    Ye Feng this just reaction come over, originally these thugs, just isn''t speaking to oneself, but this sentence has already offended Ye Feng, he is preparing to fight back.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded behind, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking back and found a big beauty standing behind.


    The beauty is wearing a professional ol dress, which sets off her tall and sexy figure. She has long wavy hair, mature and charming facial features, and a pair of delicate eyes. She is just the image of the confidant sister in the legend.


    Ye Feng in front of a bright, this completely and Lin Wanxin is not a style, if Lin Wanxin belongs to cool beauty, this is the next door Yujie!


    No wonder those gangsters are so frivolous.


    However, the beauty''s expression is very insipid, seems to completely ignore the existence of several gangsters, but a face of high cold toward Ye Feng.


    In the eyes of a few gangsters, the beauty came and gently took Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Husband, they are so terrible, you clean them up quickly..." the beauty took Ye Feng''s arm and showed a look of grievance, pointing to the gangsters.


    "What''s the situation?"


    husband?


    What does this have to do with me?


    Elder sister, do I know you?


    Ye Feng brain some short circuit, those gangsters also some muddle than.


    "This... This is your boy''s girlfriend?" Red hair hun hun''s face is incredible, pointing to Ye Feng''s nose and saying.


    In his opinion, this beauty is just a star level, can go to prison.


    But did not expect, this beauty''s boyfriend is actually in front of the boy.


    Moreover, the boy is too ordinary and doesn''t look like a rich man.


    "..." Ye Feng was speechless for a while. What can he say? He can''t say anything.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. The red haired gangster thought he was stupid.


    "Hahaha, it''s a little white face. Boy, get out of the way quickly. If you make me feel good, I''ll let you go." Red hair mixed point to leaf maple nose, arrogant to extreme clamor.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng must be lucky to find such a wonderful girlfriend. Today is a happy day.


    Said, red hair eyes, unscrupulous in the beauty back and forth.


    "That''s wordy." At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help the anger in his heart any more. The red haired gangster has provoked him.


    "You come here, I have something to say..." Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he said to the red haired thug.


    "Fart, let it go!" The red haired thug said with an arrogant face.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng feet move, a palm fan out, the whole arm into a phantom, a slap fan in the face of red hair.

 Chapter 30

    A clear slap in the face!


    The red haired gangster was slapped and fanned out, and the whole person was like a broken kite, flying back a distance of seven or eight meters.


    Wow.


    The remaining few gangsters, have big eyes, incredible looking at all this.


    It''s hard to believe that, as a few little hoodlums who haven''t seen the world before.


    The most powerful people they have ever seen are those who have studied boxing.


    If those people punch down, they can be knocked unconscious, but they can''t be slapped to fly out seven or eight meters!


    What kind of monster is this?


    The gangsters looked at their boss, lying on the ground like a dead dog. They were so scared that their legs softened and they could not even stand steadily.


    "You... What kind of monster are you?"


    A hun hun stares big eyes and looks at Ye Feng inconceivably.


    "Give you three seconds and disappear in front of me, or you will end up like him."


    Ye Feng doesn''t bother to deal with these people at all. He''s just a bunch of thugs.


    If it wasn''t for the reason of provoking him and the beauty, he didn''t want to do it at all.


    Ye Feng is such a person. If he doesn''t, he will go all out.


    This can be seen from his selection of snipers in the special forces.


    "Boy, you hurt our boss. It''s not..."


    One of the hoodlums suddenly stood forward and said with a fierce face, as if to report injustice for his boss.


    Unfortunately, his words have not finished, on the sound of a PA, was Ye Feng quick to cover his ears, a slap fan fly out.


    The thug body in the air 360 degree rotation punch, accurately landed on the red hair thug side.


    There was silence.


    "Run... Run."


    Those gangsters saw this scene, there also dare to resist, one by one scared to shiver, run to the alley.


    They have seen such terrible people there. All of them have only one idea, that is, to run away quickly.


    No one even cares about the red haired thugs lying on the ground. When the disaster comes, they fly separately. What''s more, the boss often bullies them.


    But in the blink of an eye, they all ran away.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be able to fight like this."


    At this time, just pit Ye Feng a beauty, in the back said with a smile.


    You mean it?


    If you hadn''t held my hand, I wouldn''t have cared about it.


    Of course, these words, Ye Feng only make complaints about it in the heart, and will not speak out in front of the beautiful woman.


    Are you kidding? This beautiful woman is the best among the Royal sisters.


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter. These gangsters are too bold. In broad daylight, they dare to tease such a beautiful woman as you. I won''t stand by." Ye Feng a little smile, can''t help teasing way.


    Although it''s different from what I think in my heart, Ye Feng won''t just sit by and ignore it.


    After all, these thugs obviously didn''t have any good intentions. If they didn''t help, the beauty would end up miserable.


    "Handsome boy, you are too modest. Thanks to you this time, my sister must thank you very much." The beauty chuckled and said, "I don''t know what the name of the handsome guy is. Let''s leave a contact information."


    Ask me my name and contact information?


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, the world which has this good thing, he certainly won''t refuse, others beautiful women are so active, Ye Feng no longer action, that is really not as good as animals.


    "Yes, I''m Ye Feng. This is my contact information: 156 * * * * * *" Ye Feng left his phone, but also asked: "I don''t know the beauty, what''s her name?"


    As soon as Ye Feng said his name, he saw that the expression of the beauty in front of him changed slightly. He seemed to be surprised.


    "You say... Your name is Ye Feng?" The beauty asked in surprise, as if it was unbelievable.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Ye Feng frowned. The beauty was as enthusiastic as fire just now. How could it be like a changed person: "beauty, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    "Nothing, just a little familiar." The beauty smiles and quickly digs the topic: "Hey, I have something to go now, you don''t need to know my name, maybe you will know later."Beauty said to loosen Ye Feng''s arm, toward the alley, look a bit mysterious.


    Looking at the beauty leave, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, mouth mumbling: "strange, my name is so ugly?"


    Ye Feng heart a burst of depression, he said a name, other people''s beauty ran, difficult not into his name can scare away people?


    After shaking his head, Ye Feng walked out of the alley without going back.


    Now there are business to do, Lin Wanxin said in the text message, before this afternoon, he will report to Linjiang high school, his sister Lin Xue is in Linjiang high school.


    This time, he is responsible for the safety of Lin Xue. Through these events, Ye Feng knows something about the Lin family. Every time he meets a crisis, it seems that the Lin family has a close relationship with the dragon team.


    Thinking about things, Ye Feng raised his head and found that he had come to the gate of Linjiang high school.


    It''s 10:30 in the morning. It''s time for class. From the school gate, there are only a few adults on the campus.


    "Hello, is this Linjiang high school?" Ye Feng went to the school security hall door, not from the mouth asked.


    "Yes, are you here?" The security guard at the door is an old man. He looks very kind and asks with a smile.


    "My name is Ye Feng. I''m looking for President Jiang." See uncle so polite, Ye Feng mood also slightly improved, the same polite said.


    He didn''t worry about getting in. After all, Lin Wanxin said in her SMS that the school had been arranged.


    You just need to report to the headmaster by yourself, and others will be arranged.


    This president Jiang is also in the message, Lin Wanxin told Ye Feng.


    "Oh, I know about it. The leader of the school told me to go in. The headmaster''s office is on the sixth floor with the sign of the headmaster''s office on it." The security guard immediately opened the iron gate after hearing the speech. The school leaders have already said hello to him.


    "Thank you, sir." Ye Feng nodded and said thanks. Then Shi ran walked into the school.


    Linjiang high school is worthy of being an aristocratic school. All the teaching buildings are six stories high, and most of them are floor to ceiling glass. The whole teaching building looks like a building in a movie, full of science and technology.


    Sure enough, the teaching building is so luxurious.


    Ye Feng was amazed in his heart, but when he saw the school playground again, his eyes were almost surprised. The whole playground was huge, with a green lawn in the middle. At first glance, it was used as a football field.


    Around the football field is a circle of plastic track, surrounded by a variety of sports facilities, what basketball court, tennis court, it can be compared to the provincial stadium.


    The local tyrant is willful!


    After setting the slogan in his heart, Ye Feng walked towards the teaching building without looking back.


    Now he is very curious about who runs the school.

 Chapter 31

    Linjiang high school, the sixth floor of the teaching building, is the top floor of the teaching building and the office of teachers and school leaders.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is standing in the corridor on the sixth floor. The office in front of him has the sign of the principal''s office on it.


    Needless to say, this is the headmaster''s office.


    Dong Dong.


    Ye Feng gently knocked on the door of the office. Although he didn''t want to come, it was a task after all and he could only obey.


    "Come in, please."


    There was a pleasant sound in the office, like a lark.


    Huh?


    Ye Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, this voice seems to be a woman, difficult not into this principal and secretary?


    The headmaster and the Secretary in this office


    Everyone will think that this term is crooked. Well, Ye Feng is no exception. He shakes his head hard, puts aside the thoughts in his heart, and pushes the door in.


    With a squeak, the door of the office was pushed open.


    "Hello, President Jiang. I''m Ye Feng. I won''t introduce myself. You should know what I should do..."


    Leaf maple low head listless into, straight white said.


    He didn''t want to come at all. Naturally, he was not in a good mood, let alone having a good communication with a headmaster who still had a female secretary.


    However, just in the middle of his speech, Ye Feng suddenly glances at the office and finds a familiar figure sitting in front of the huge desk with a funny expression.


    This... This person is not exactly, oneself in the alley to save the imperial elder sister beauty?


    Ye Feng brain a burst of crash, this in the end what situation, how can she be here?


    "Why don''t you say it? It''s very fast just now. Why don''t you talk when you see me? I''m so terrible?" The beauty sits on the office chair and looks at Ye Feng with a smile, with a funny look in her eyes.


    The headmaster is not here. This beauty should be the Secretary of the headmaster.


    I didn''t expect that the headmaster would really enjoy it. He found such a beautiful woman to be his secretary.


    "Wait a minute. What''s going on here? Are you the Secretary of the principal? Where has President Jiang gone? " Ye Feng with some strange eyes, look at the beauty in front of her, can''t help asking.


    Ye Feng''s eyes and tone, even a fool, can also hear the meaning.


    And the beauty in front of her, of course, could hear it.


    Suddenly, the beauty frowned and looked very unhappy.


    "Sorry, I''m right in front of you." Beauty skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at leaf maple, bite a tooth of say.


    Is President Jiang a woman?


    Ye Feng stares big eyes, some inconceivable look at the beauty in front of him, he some can''t believe it.


    Shouldn''t principals be middle-aged people with big bellies and fat heads?


    All of a sudden, a young girl, or a beautiful woman, calls herself the headmaster. This is unacceptable.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng thinks of the text message sent by Lin Wanxin. President Jiang''s name seems to be Jiang Ziyun.


    At that time, Ye Feng thought that it was Lin Wanxin who wrongly typed her name. There was nothing wrong with this connection.


    "You... You are President Jiang, Jiang Ziyun?" Ye Feng some unimaginable ask a way.


    He couldn''t believe that the headmaster of Linjiang high school was a beautiful woman.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Jiang Ziyun looks at Ye Feng playfully and asks with a pick of eyebrows.


    "Yes, of course I do. I''m just a little surprised." Ye Feng instant reaction, calm down the surprised mood, can''t help but reply.


    Can''t you calm down quickly?


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, we can''t lose our demeanor.


    "That''s good. Thanks for your help in the alley just now, but since you come to work in the school, you have to abide by the rules and regulations of the school." Jiang Ziyun stood up and said solemnly.


    This attitude a 180 degree turn, immediately let Ye Feng some not adapt.


    Just now in the alley, this river charm is full of charm.


    But Ye Feng also knows in his heart that it is probably his words that offend others.


    It''s true that this woman''s heart is deep in the sea. If she doesn''t pay attention to it a little bit, it''s bad luck.


    "Yes, President Jiang is right, but what does this school mean?" Ye Feng nodded and made up his mind not to compete with Jiang Ziyun.But when he heard the word work, he asked curiously.


    "The entry report you applied for, you don''t know?" Jiang Ziyun smell speech eyebrow a wrinkly, some displeasure of say.


    She was in a bad mood. Just now, in the alley, this person helped her. She was quite pleased. But when she came in, she was just teasing herself.


    As the headmaster of Linjiang high school, Jiang Ziyun is certainly angry. At the moment, when she hears about this person, she even forgets the entry report she applied for, and her heart suddenly gets angry.


    "Oh, oh, I remember. Yes, I applied. I forgot in a hurry just now." Ye Feng forehead a burst of black line, can''t help explaining.


    What the hell is this organization doing? If everything is not done well, how can it arrange itself to be a teacher.


    Ye Feng is speechless. He has been wandering the world with his grandfather since he was a child. His grandfather taught him to read and read, although he learned everything.


    But let him to be a teacher, Ye Feng heart is not at all.


    "That''s good. Your entry report has been agreed by the school board. Since there''s nothing wrong, you''ll report to class 2, grade 3 in the afternoon." Jiang Ziyun looks serious. She explains the process: "now you are the P.E. teacher of class 2, grade 3. Is that ok?"


    Jiang Ziyun looks at Ye Feng with a funny face. Although it''s the decision above, she is still happy in her heart.


    Class 2 of these three years is the most difficult class to manage in the school. Although the average score is not bad, there are several rich second generation in it, who are very arrogant and domineering.


    The last PE teacher was run away by the rich second generation.


    Only after that, no one in Lincheng wants to be a PE teacher in class two in three years.


    Linjiang high school also has a rule that every teacher can only take one class, and so is the PE teacher. Other PE teachers take this as a shield and say that they can''t break the rule.


    The school is worried, this suddenly ran to a big injustice, don''t you let him in?


    When Jiang Ziyun thought of what happened just now, she immediately felt a sense of revenge and could not help explaining it in detail.


    "Oh, class two in three years. I remember that." Ye Feng Wen Yan nodded, he can want to leave here quickly, it is too embarrassing.


    "All right, you can go out if it''s OK." Jiang Ziyun, with a look of revenge, waved to Ye Feng and said, "there will be P.E. class at three in the afternoon. Then you can go to class."


    "By the way, I''ll take care of you. Come on." Before leaving, Jiang Ziyun made a refueling action.


    The leaf maple that this sees is brow a wrinkly, in the heart rises a kind of not detailed premonition.

 Chapter 32

    Leave the office, Ye Feng open the hand of the pamphlet, this is Jiang Ziyun to his manual.


    It has a map of the school and various regulations, the most important of which is the location of his office and the smart room card.


    "Well, it''s only eleven o''clock. Go to the office and have a rest." Ye Feng didn''t care what the manual said. He took out the room card from the manual and went to his office.


    It has to be said that the teaching building is very huge. The corridor on one side is nearly 100 meters long, and there are offices on both sides of the corridor.


    After walking for a long time, Ye Feng found his office with the inscription No. 079 on the door.


    It just corresponds to the room card in my hand.


    Ye Feng picks up the room card and brushes it at Ganying''s mouth.


    Ding Dong.


    The door opened, and Ye Feng pushed the door in. When he saw it, he was surprised. It was a single office. It was tidy, with fixed gum on both sides and a modern desk in the middle.


    There is also a small sofa and tea table in front of the desk, with constant temperature system, giving people a warm and comfortable feeling.


    "This noble school is different. Even the teacher''s office is independent."


    Ye Feng was surprised and sighed.


    But for a moment, the freshness of Ye Feng''s first visit to Zhadao disappeared, and he was bored sitting in the office.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Hoo, it''s finally over!"


    At the moment, Ye Feng is sitting in the office, staring at the clock on the wall, waiting for the arrival of three o''clock.


    As a member of a special team, he can lie there for several hours in order to wait for an enemy, because the preparation before the snake attack is only for 0.01 seconds.


    However, let Ye Feng sit in the office, it is more than killing him also uncomfortable, these few hours down, Ye Feng the whole person is not uncomfortable.


    Finally, it''s almost three o''clock. Ye Feng suddenly gets up from his chair and walks out of the office.


    Goal! Class two in three years!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linjiang high school, class 2, grade 3.


    This is Linjiang high school, one of the most difficult classes to manage, not because the class is full of bad students.


    On the contrary, the overall performance of class two in three years ranked in the top three of the whole grade, even the first grade.


    The main reason is that there are several rich second-generation students in class 2, who are fond of making trouble. They all come in through the back door.


    Although they are not the children of Lincheng''s first-class aristocratic families, they also have assets worth more than one billion yuan.


    Everyone is very bullish, especially reading, who has five five-star hotels and billions of assets.


    In class 2, grade 3, reading is the big brother who takes the lead in making trouble. The rich second generation are all his subordinates.


    At the moment, the students of class two, grade three, are standing on the playground.


    Today is the first day for the new PE teacher!


    "Brother Lei, who dare to be a PE teacher in our class?"


    The speaker is Zhang Ming, one of the rich second generation in the second class of three years.


    And the person he called was reading, the second generation of super rich.


    Everyone in the class called him regor.


    This is not only because reading is rich, it is said that he is still in the school Sanda Team, especially able to fight, but also knows many social gangsters, so he is very popular in the school.


    "No matter who comes here and dares to delay us to pick up our girls in PE class, I don''t mind. Beat another one!" Reading rubbed his fist and said viciously.


    He has this self-confidence, the last physical education teacher, is meddling, let that he personally beat down, the result the next day did not have the face to come to class, he went away.


    "Regor''s mighty!"


    "Brother ray is domineering!"


    As soon as reading''s voice fell, Zhang Ming and the two people behind him all yelled and echoed.


    These four people are the rich second generation who are harming the whole class of three years.


    Several people yelled and yelled, which immediately attracted the attention of the students around, but they just looked, and no one dared to stop this behavior.


    At this time, a figure came from the outside of the playground, not wearing school uniform.


    "Brother Lei, you see, that man doesn''t wear school uniform. Isn''t he our new PE teacher?" Zhang Ming''s sharp eyes, the first to see, immediately asked for credit like said."Oh, I''ll see what this man can do. He dares to be our PE teacher." Reading looked at the words, and a trace of disdain appeared on his face.


    He looked down upon the PE teachers in the school from the bottom of his heart. The reason is very simple. Most of those PE teachers came in with their diplomas. How many of them played sports.


    You know, reading, who won the champion of Jiangsu youth Sanda, naturally despised those PE teachers.


    With that, reading stood up, his eyes swept over a girl in the class, showing a look of debauchery.


    This girl is his goddess, the girl that reading dreams of. Unfortunately, this girl has a strong family background, even more powerful than his family.


    This makes reading not dare to use strong, can only do some things, trying to attract the goddess''s attention.


    "Lin Xue, just look. If I beat this PE teacher away again, I won''t believe you don''t worship me!"


    Reading walked towards the playground, his mind is more imaginative, since the last beat run PE teacher, the class girls to their own, but worship extremely, only this Lin Xue indifferent.


    Reading some unwilling, in his heart that must be Lin Xue in the act of reserve.


    This time, we must let Lin Xue pay attention to me, I do not believe you can pretend how long reserved!


    Reading clenched his fists, took three little footmen, and wandered towards the figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Walking in the campus, Ye Feng is in a good mood, and finally doesn''t have to squat in the office.


    Unfortunately, before Ye Feng was happy, as soon as he walked into the playground, he saw dozens of students standing on the playground.


    "It''s nothing to do with anything!"


    This time, Ye Feng is not happy, although in the army he often disobeys orders.


    However, this does not mean that Ye Feng does not abide by the military regulations when training.


    On the contrary, when Ye Feng was training, he was very obedient to the military rules. Every time he trained, he was in the front and even dominated the first place in the military competition all the year round.


    Otherwise, they won''t be selected into the special forces.


    What Ye Feng dislikes most is the loose discipline, which makes Ye Feng unbearable.


    "I have to teach these kids a lesson." Ye Feng frowned and stormed into the playground.


    But before he took two steps, four students came face to face.


    And it seems that these four people are not good-looking?


    "Hello, are you the new PE teacher?"


    It was reading who came. He stood in front of Ye Feng and rubbed his hands.

 Chapter 33

    "Well? What are you Ye Feng eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, not from strange asked.


    I came here to be a PE teacher, but no one else knows. This person seems to be a student.


    Is a student still so arrogant?


    "If only you were a PE teacher. Zhang Ming, please call all your classmates to me." Reading heard the flash of a trace of evil in his eyes and kept moving his wrist.


    This time he made up his mind to make a fool of his PE teacher.


    At that time, Lin Xue will naturally worship herself to the utmost.


    In the twinkling of an eye, reading fell into his beautiful fantasy, and even thought about how to invite Lin Xue to dinner in advance.


    What the hell is this kid doing?


    Ye Feng frowned and stood there, with some doubts in his heart. He just stood there and watched to see what the little boy could do.


    After a while, all the students in class 2, grade 3, who were scattered on the playground were called by Zhang Ming.


    Of course, Zhang Ming did not call them in the name of a teacher, but threatened his classmates.


    Although the family situation of those students is good, compared with Zhang Ming, who is a rich second generation, they are willing to bow down.


    No one wants to ruin Zhang Ming''s face, not to mention the cruel role of reading behind Zhang Ming.


    Of course, there is an extra class.


    In particular, one of the girls looks extremely sweet, the original rustic school uniform, in her body like fashion in general, looks pure and lovely, extremely attractive.


    "Lin Xue, this is what brother Lei told you to go there." Zhang Ming saw Lin Xue and said with a flattering face.


    I''m kidding. This is the woman my boss likes. Can you be very polite?


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xue was a little confused. He was so cute that he couldn''t tell what happened.


    "Hehe, Xueer, let''s go and have a look. It''s OK anyway, isn''t it?" At this time, a girl student beside Lin Xue said with a smile.


    Then, several female students around Lin Xue pushed Lin Xue towards the gate of the playground behind her.


    The girl students'' faces were full of cunning. They were bribed by reading.


    Today, reading said to teach the new PE teacher a big lesson.


    In their view, this is not to show in front of Lin Xue?


    This is a good thing. Although they are also a little unconvinced, why does Master Lei look down on himself? But if he is short handed, he will be soft spoken. This matter still needs to be done.


    Otherwise, master Lei won''t treat them to dinner in the future.


    At the thought of five-star hotel, if the table is delicious, they will salivate and push Lin Xue harder.


    After a while, all the students of class 2, grade 3, had gathered at the gate of the playground.


    All of them look at Ye Feng and reading excitedly.


    "Wow, you see, our new PE teacher is quite handsome."


    "Hey, hey, don''t say it. It''s true."


    When the girls saw Ye Feng, they were amazed.


    It has to be said that at the moment of Ye Feng wearing a sportswear, coupled with the delicate face, is indeed quite handsome.


    "Don''t talk. If you are handsome, what can you do?"


    "That''s to say, after a while, Lei will not be handsome."


    "Have you forgotten your last PE teacher?"


    However, a larger number of boys, on the contrary, look down on Ye Feng.


    They all know in their hearts that maple leaf will be in bad luck soon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, they don''t know more.


    Ye Feng stands at the gate of the playground, letting the little boy in front of him call the students over.


    He was not worried at all. This little boy helped him a lot. It would take him half a day to call students. It''s better to let this boy call people faster.


    Ye Feng also ignored the little boy in front of him. Instead, he looked around in the crowd.


    He remembers that Lin Wanxin said in her short message that she wanted to protect Lin Xue, who was in class 2, grade 3, with her picture attached.


    "Well, that child is very similar." Ye Feng looked for a long time, and finally in the crowd, found a beautiful landscape, a group of little beauties, is surrounded by a group.The little beauty in the middle is the most dazzling, just like the stars holding the moon. In the center of the beauty, she looks at it curiously.


    Yes, she is Lin Xue!


    Ye Feng pupil, as like as two peas in the picture, is absolutely right from Suet Lam.


    Let Ye Feng some surprise, Lin Xue looks pretty, with long straight hair, just like comics out, pure and lovely to the extreme.


    Even Ye Feng, can''t help but want to see more.


    At this time, Lin Xue also looked over, and Ye Feng saw a cross eye.


    Lin Xue see Ye Feng suddenly a Leng, it seems to think of what the same, take out the mobile phone look up.


    Ye Feng saw this scene with a smile, it seems that Lin Wanxin has explained Lin Xue.


    "Ouch, this is my sister-in-law. I have to take good care of her." Ye Feng smile, the target has appeared.


    Not only a little beauty, but also his sister-in-law.


    Suddenly, reading, who has been rubbing his hands, sees Ye Feng''s eyes and looks behind him all the time.


    He followed Ye Feng''s eyes and found that he was looking at Lin Xue?


    This is just a dead man!


    "Hey, do you want to die? What are you looking at? " Reading himself was a violent man, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    The sound was loud and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone''s expression is very wonderful. Most of the boys are watching good plays, and they are even more happy in their hearts. This PE teacher will have bad luck again. They can have free activities in PE class in the future.


    Only Lin Xue, the girl, showed a worried expression on her face. Especially Lin Xue, she looked at her mobile phone for a long time and suddenly raised her head with a very complicated look in her eyes.


    oh This boy seems to be Lin Xue''s pursuer.


    Moreover, looking at the formation, this boy seems to want to give me a bad impression?


    Or do you want to treat me like the last PE teacher?


    "What''s your name?" Ye Feng did not get angry unexpectedly, but asked calmly.


    Ye Feng is what character, a guess in front of the boy''s mind, heart also make a decision.


    But this scene, in other people''s eyes, is completely scared.


    "The new PE teacher is too seedless."


    "That''s to say, the last PE teacher was contradicted by reading, but he started when he was angry, but the result was not very good."


    "Hum, I look at those girls and say this guy is handsome."


    Those boys have regarded Ye Feng as a coward.

 Chapter 34

    "Well, my name is reading. Are you the new PE teacher? I''ll tell you... "Reading looked down on Ye Feng when he saw his appearance, plus his classmates'' words.


    Hehe, I will cripple him later.


    "Reading, right?" Ye Feng smell speech show a strange smile, a face light said: "go, give me around the playground running 50 laps, can''t run home."


    Fifty laps? Can''t run home?


    There was a complete silence.


    All the students in class 2 of year 3, their brains crashed on the spot


    "This... This PE teacher, is his brain broken?"


    "He dares to order reading. Hasn''t he seen the situation clearly yet?"


    "I think this guy is too arrogant!"


    After a moment of silence, there was a burst of discussion on the playground, and the boys in class 2, grade 3, were whispering.


    "Little... Boy, what do you say, you let me go running, and I can''t go home after running?" Reading was about to explode when he heard that he had been spoiled since he was a child, and he had been humiliated there.


    This is the first time that a teacher dares to punish him!


    What''s more, it''s a little PE teacher. Reading can tell clearly that most of the PE teachers come to be PE teachers because they can''t take the culture class.


    "Don''t you think it''s too little? That''s good. Let''s add ten more laps." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders as if he were very reluctant.


    In fact, he is going to be crazy in his heart. This little boy just has no brain.


    "You''re telling me again!" Red with anger, reading could not help roaring: "why do you want me to run fifty laps?"


    Reading was angry in his heart. At the moment, his anger still broke out. He wanted to beat up the PE teacher on the spot.


    "Since I''m a PE teacher, I''ll arrange you to run fifty laps, can''t I?" Ye Feng deliberately put on a look of surprise, looking at reading''s eyes, as if looking at a fool in general: "I''m not a PE teacher, is it difficult for you?"


    Poof.


    I don''t know who it is. I can''t help laughing.


    In an instant, all the boys at the scene couldn''t help laughing.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng pretends to be stupid, but he has a good reason, and reading is just like a clown, which makes the whole class laugh.


    They want to put up with it, but they can''t.


    Even Lin Xue, who was standing behind her, and some of her female classmates, covered their mouths and laughed. The PE teacher seemed to be very humorous.


    "Asshole! Now run fifty laps for me, or I''ll make you regret it all your life! " Reading was about to explode, he roared.


    Originally, the plan is very perfect, in front of the students to make the limelight, but now, he has become a laughing stock, which makes reading really can''t accept!


    "Oh, you are a funny kid. Why do you want me to run fifty laps?" Ye Feng a burst of funny, this reading some arrogant.


    In fact, he has long seen that reading is a practitioner, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning.


    "With what, with my fists!"


    Reading roared, he can no longer suppress the anger in his heart, he wants to let this arrogant PE teacher understand, offending his own end is very miserable!


    Said, reading the whole person toward Ye Feng dive in the past, completely give up the frame move and defense, right hand dead after holding pull.


    Reading is very confident in his heart. In front of him, he doesn''t deserve to be serious. He doesn''t have to defend and fight at all. As long as he punches, he can''t escape.


    A breath.


    Everyone in the audience, holding their breath, watched the scene.


    In their opinion, reading''s fist is very terrible. It''s a standard fist that can only be made by practicing.


    No one thought that Ye Feng could avoid the blow, and even some people imagined that Ye Feng was hit by a blow.


    However, Lin Xue was the only one on the field. Her big eyes flashed. When she looked at reading, she shook her head and sighed heavily.


    "Drink, get down!"


    Reading burst to drink, the whole person rushed to Ye Feng in front of the moment, the foot full of a pedal, waist muscle suddenly turn, drive fist like meteor general hit.


    Reading has 100% assurance, this fist can definitely make the PE teacher fly out!


    "It''s a pity that you have good skills and solid basic skills."Fist toward Ye Feng hit, but Ye Feng is standing in place, not slow comment.


    "What? What''s the pity? "


    At the critical moment, reading''s eyes glared and asked strangely.


    He didn''t expect that the P.E. teacher, who was also in the mood to comment, even said that he was right.


    "Unfortunately... You are too slow and too weak."


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly, and his body flashed to the left. He clapped his left hand and turned it into a phantom. He hit reading''s wrist fairly.


    Bang! Crisp sound!


    Reading hit the fist, instantly off track, toward the right side of the past.


    Because reading held the mentality of "one punch down", he almost hit with all his strength. He couldn''t take back his fist at all, and his whole body rushed forward with his fist.


    In the process of stumbling, I suddenly felt that I tripped at my feet, and the whole person fell like a dead dog.


    "As I said, you''re too slow."


    Ye Feng slowly takes back his feet, and says helplessly.


    "Cough... Cough, damn it." Reading fell all over the soil, all over the pain can''t, slow for a long time can''t get up, can only get angry on the ground shouting on two.


    What''s the situation?


    The boys were stunned. They didn''t expect that reading was knocked down by a move.


    Those female students were stunned. A small star appeared in their eyes. They looked at Ye Feng with adoration in their eyes.


    I''m kidding. That''s reading, the champion of Jiangsu Province''s youth Sanda. He was knocked down by the PE teacher. He was so handsome.


    Let these little girls, girl heart burst.


    And Zhang Ming and others are shocked. The three of them are holding their hands at the moment. When reading rushes out, they are ready for the victory speech.


    But... To everyone''s surprise, reading fell into shit.


    And it seems that other people''s physical education teachers... Seem to be able to do it well, which is clearly sadistic ah!


    "Hello, now that I''m a PE teacher, can I let you run in circles? Run fifty laps around the playground Ye Feng grabs reading lying on the ground and lifts him up.


    Reading is in good health. It doesn''t matter if he falls.


    "I''m not going. Do you know who I am..." reading was unconvinced as soon as he got up.


    But before he finished, Ye Feng hit Redding in the ribs with a fist. He curled up like a shrimp, and his face turned red with pain.

 Chapter 35

    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. Of course, you can choose not to go. As long as you don''t go for a second, I''ll punch you." Ye Feng took out his ear, a face as if nothing had happened said.


    If you don''t go, don''t blame me. I''m heavy handed.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t make much effort, but this punch hit reading''s ribs, where nerves are rich, although the injury is not serious, but the pain is unbearable, ordinary people can''t bear this kind of pain.


    "Cough... Cough."


    Sure enough, reading slowed for a long time, then slowly stood up, with a severe cough, he raised his head indignantly.


    "My father''s name is..." reading looked up, the first sentence has not come out.


    A bang.


    Ye Feng once again a punch out, reading whole person kneels on the ground, severe pain, let him a face completely twisted up.


    "It doesn''t work if your father''s name is Li Gang!" Ye Feng''s face changed, and he said in a cold voice, "do you want to run or not?"


    Ye Feng is really a little angry. What he hates most is that he doesn''t abide by military regulations, especially in training.


    What''s more, as soon as reading came up, he wanted to give himself a bad impression. Isn''t that death?


    If ye Feng doesn''t deal with it well this time, then he won''t want to stay in school any more.


    "I..." reading stood up and was about to scold.


    However, see Ye Feng raised his fist, the whole person immediately curled up.


    "Run or not?" Ye Feng said coldly.


    "I don''t run. I''m going to find the headmaster. You''re corporal punishment!" Reading yelled.


    He finally found that he was proud of the fighting skills, in front of Ye Feng, is not worth mentioning, it is children''s level.


    There is no chance to meet the tough. Now we can only use our power to exert pressure.


    After reading finished, there was a glimmer of self-confidence in his eyes. No matter how hard you can fight, tell the headmaster that you will be dismissed?


    "Are you going to sue the headmaster?" Ye Feng stares big eyes, a pair of inconceivable appearance says.


    In that way, he seemed very afraid of reading''s complaint.


    "Ha ha, do you know how to be afraid now?" Reading a look, suddenly came to the spirit, straightened up the pain of the waist, said: "I tell you, now is over, my father can know President Jiang, then I let the principal to dismiss you, you never want to be a teacher again!"


    Reading looks arrogant. He finally finds his own advantage. In his opinion, Ye Feng is just a PE teacher. He has no background at all. It''s not easy for him to crush him?


    Unfortunately


    "Oh, I don''t mind if you go and Sue." Ye Feng face suddenly a cold, a face indifferent said: "however, the run or to run, you can not run out of the playground."


    "As long as you finish running, you can go to the headmaster, even the Education Bureau."


    Ye Feng raised his fist, his face was full of indifferent expression, as if he didn''t care about these.


    "You... You''re not afraid of losing your job?" Reading''s eyes widened and he asked in disbelief.


    He couldn''t understand how an ordinary PE teacher could not be afraid of losing his job?


    Poor people like this dare to do things by themselves. Damn it!


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense, run for me Ye Feng frowned and said in a cold voice.


    That''s what reading said.


    Ye Fengcai doesn''t care about any work. If it wasn''t for this task, he would be too lazy to come to any school.


    If reading goes to complain and the school wants to expel him, it''s hard to ask.


    "I... I run, can''t I run?" Reading saw that he couldn''t make sense. He felt sad and afraid of being beaten again.


    He was protecting his ribs. His eyes were full of tears. He ran towards the plastic and burst into tears.


    This PE teacher is not the same as before!


    All the students were silent when they saw this scene.


    Arrogant young master, reading, was beaten and cried by?


    If it had been put a few days ago, no one would have believed it, but now it happened in front of them and they had to believe it.


    "That''s right." Ye Feng clapped the dust on his hands, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This little boy just wants to be cruel, or he can''t stop his temper.


    Ye Feng was very wild in the past. Since he joined the army, he has been taught a lot to be restrained. Although in the later period, he was basically lawless in the army.But he also knew in his heart that the recruits would have to clean up, otherwise, they would not be successful.


    "Well, hello students, let''s get to know each other." Ye Feng looked at reading''s running figure on the playground. He turned around and said to the rest of the students, "my name is Ye Feng. I''m your new PE teacher."


    Now that you are here, you should train the students of class 2, grade 3.


    Looking at the lazy students, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up a fighting spirit.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    And Ye Feng excited mood is different, in front of the students are some stuttering.


    They haven''t reflected from what happened.


    In particular, Zhang Ming, the three of them can be said to be reading''s followers. Reading has always bullied others, and has never seen others bully him.


    As a result, when teacher ye came, he put reading in order. It''s incredible.


    However, now Zhang Ming and his three men, after seeing reading''s fate, no one dares to make trouble again.


    "Cheer up and look at you. It''s like not waking up one by one." Ye Feng frowned, no fighting spirit ah, how can this line?


    "Which of you is the monitor?" Ye Feng curiously asked, to see their performance, still have to find a monitor to take the lead.


    As soon as the words came out, all the students looked at Lin Xue one after another.


    Yes, Lin Xue is the monitor of class 2 in grade 3. Besides, she is not only the monitor, but also the first student in grade 3!


    "Ye... Teacher ye, I''m the monitor..." Lin Xue came forward with a shy face and raised her hand.


    It has to be said that Lin Xue is only 1.6 meters tall. With her petite body and lovely pure face, she is the heroine in the cartoon.


    This can attract all the boys'' eyes.


    Those boys are all eyes, you know, Lin Xue is recognized as the school flower of Linjiang high school!


    "Well, you are the monitor." Ye Feng scratched his head and asked awkwardly, "your name is Lin Xue, right?"


    Ye Feng has seen Lin Xue''s photos for a long time. Of course, he knows that she is Lin Xue. At the moment, he has some questions.


    However, this is his future sister-in-law, or such a lovely sister-in-law, how can Ye Feng calm down?


    My God, what blessing did the Lin family create in their last life, saving the earth or creating the world?


    All the girls in this family are beautiful!

 Chapter 36

    But now is not the time to think about that.


    Ye Feng shakes his head and throws all these thoughts out of his mind. This is his future sister-in-law.


    "Good teacher ye, I''m Lin Xue, are you my elder sister..." Lin Xue looks at Ye Feng doubtfully, and before she says a word, she will reveal Lin Wanxin''s story.


    Ye Feng forehead a black line, this matter if say, that oneself still calculate what secret protection, the task directly gave up.


    This girl is too simple.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Feng nervous stop, body reflexes to Lin Xue, a cover Lin Xue cherry mouth.


    Suddenly, the scene was a little quiet.


    The teacher came up to cover the mouth of the students, this posture is very ambiguous.


    "Teacher Ye covers Lin Xue''s mouth..."


    "Wow, this posture is too ambiguous. I can''t bear to look directly at it."


    "Ah, my goddess."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of discussion among the students, especially those male students, whose eyes were about to eat Ye Feng.


    Had it not been for Ye Feng''s strength just now, they would have swarmed up.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Lin Xue was suddenly covered with her mouth, and her expression seemed to be a little frightened. She had a pair of big eyes of water spirit and looked at Ye Feng wrongly.


    She was wronged and didn''t know if she had said something wrong.


    "Shh, don''t let others know about your sister. It''s our secret." Ye Feng see the situation is not good, quickly close to Lin Xue''s ears, whispered.


    "Ah..."


    This time, Lin Xue felt a warm and wet feeling, which came from her ears. Her whole body was like an electric shock.


    "Remember no, don''t talk about it." Ye Feng is also afraid that Lin Xue can''t remember and says it again.


    With that, Ye Feng easily opens Lin Xue''s small mouth and lets her restore her ability to speak freely.


    "Er... I remember, Mr. Ye." At the moment, Lin Xuehong with a small face, low head also dare not look at Ye Feng, just whispered.


    Although Lin Xue is simple, she also knows right and wrong. Her sister sent her a short message in the morning, and there was a picture of Ye Feng in it, so she recognized Ye Feng.


    However, Lin Xue did not expect that Ye Feng would come to the school as a PE teacher, and the annoying Lei Shao was severely cleaned up.


    Lin Xue is very fond of Ye Feng. Maybe he can really help himself to solve a difficult problem.


    "Just remember. Next, we''ll start the first PE class. You go to roll call and come to the playground after roll call." Ye Feng nodded and said solemnly.


    Just now Lin Xue''s words, can let him pinch a cold sweat, this will reverse ease.


    "Yes Lin Xueping recovered his mood, tried to straighten up and said aloud.


    Yes, it''s worthy of being the first in the grade. You can''t do anything without perseverance.


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. Lin Xue was really good. She did everything very seriously, otherwise she would not get the first grade in the whole year.


    On the lawn just in the middle of the playground, leaf maple stands in the center.


    Reading is still running on the plastic track, but at the moment he is already tottering, and his physical strength seems to have reached the limit.


    He is very regretful, why should he provoke Ye Feng.


    At this time, the students of class two, grade three, came to the middle of the lawn. This time, no one paid any attention to reading.


    I''m kidding. Don''t you see it''s physical education?


    This reading has just offended teacher Ye. Now he''s going to chat up with her. Isn''t that self inflicted unhappiness?


    Even Zhang Ming''s three men, with their heads down, did not dare to look at reading.


    However, Ye Feng did not care about these details.


    After the simple handover with Lin Xue, Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile.


    Ye Feng smile, said: "well, students, from now on, I am your PE teacher."


    "From today on, I will lead you to exercise. This training will be very hard. I hope you can hold on!"


    Ye Feng said word by word, every word is the real idea of his heart.


    Anyway, in Linjiang high school, leisure is also idle, it''s better to find some fun for yourself.


    I read it in the handbook. Linjiang high school often holds sports meetings. To see how weak these students are, I simply train them to be good athletes.So as not to be bored!


    Ye Feng made up his mind, cold eyes swept everyone, here is no exception, even if Lin Xue also have to practice.


    Special training, start!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunset, the completion of a day of training students, one by one tired straight waist, tired into the classroom.


    After physical education, there is a self-study class. Although there is no teacher, students still need to do a lot of papers.


    After all, senior three are about to face the college entrance examination, which makes them nervous.


    The whole three years of class two, everyone is very tired, but the most tired is reading who has run a full 60 laps.


    At the moment, reading was lying on his desk. He was like a dead dog and had no strength to move again.


    It has to be said that even though reading is a fighting athlete, his physical fitness is far more than ordinary people, but this level of sports, he still can''t stand it.


    Next to him sat Zhang Ming and others. It was the three of them who carried reading back.


    "Hoo... Hoo, this hateful guy, I must go to the headmaster to expose him. I want him to lose his job." Reading said in a low voice, lying on his desk.


    He had no strength to speak out at the moment.


    "Don''t be angry, Lei Shao. That guy is really hateful, but he is a teacher after all. It''s useless to tell the headmaster about running." Zhang Ming, who has been sitting on one side, quickly comes forward to dissuade him.


    Although Zhang Ming has always been the only one to look forward to reading, it''s him who gives advice on weekdays.


    Now, Zhang Ming doesn''t think it''s suitable to sue the headmaster. Although reading''s father knows the headmaster, it''s impossible to dismiss the teacher for the sake of students. Otherwise, Linjiang high school won''t be able to continue.


    "You have a point." Reading nodded, but then he said angrily, "it doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. What do you think I should do? Just swallow this breath?"


    "Lei Shao, don''t get excited. We can''t sue the headmaster. It''s useless to be an official." Zhang Ming said insidiously, "but we can use social power and money to fight against Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye is a teacher who can break the sky, that is, a teacher who can do some Kung Fu. The social connections and money can''t match you."


    "As long as we do this... We can beat teacher Ye''s face in front of the whole class!"


    Zhang Ming''s inverted triangle eyes narrowed and his tone was low and cunning.


    With that, reading''s eyes lit up: "yes, that''s it. I want that guy to kneel down in front of me and apologize!"

 Chapter 37

    Sitting in the office, Ye Feng doesn''t know that someone is calculating himself behind his back.


    At the moment, he is looking at the message. This is the message from Lin Wanxin: "Ye Feng, I am going to my uncle''s house now. My uncle has a deep relationship with Shenlong Group. This time, I am here to help them complete the task."


    "This time, the task is not simple. It seems that foreign organizations have invaded China, and the code number is uncertain."


    "I feel that this organization is aimed at our Lin family, so I want you to protect Lin Xue. She is my cousin. You can''t bully her."


    "By the way, Lin Xue has been renting a house outside. You''d better take her to Lin''s villa to avoid danger outside."


    A total of four messages, through these four messages, Ye Feng also vaguely know some information.


    Ye Feng has always had a question. The special forces he used to stay in are already special forces, which are responsible for tough cases and national security. It is reasonable to say that they are already the highest level forces.


    But this sudden appearance of the dragon group, let Ye Feng find special forces, but just floating on the surface of the troops, and this dragon group is the mysterious organization of China.


    It can be seen that the dragon group is more advanced than the team.


    But why, as a secret organization, the Shenlong Group should let itself protect Lin Wanxin, which makes no sense at all.


    But now it seems that the arbiter organization, the military crystal, and another mysterious organization emerging from the Huo family manor can tell one thing.


    That is, Lin Wanxin''s identity does not seem to be as simple as it seems.


    "Well, what do you want to do? Anyway, it''s time to protect Lin Xue." Ye Feng shook his head and said to himself.


    Now he can''t manage so much, it''s better to watch it slowly, now protect Lin Xue and say something else.


    However, Lin Wanxin said in the message that she seems to want to let her take Lin Xue to Lin''s villa.


    This means that someone has been staring at Lin Xue?


    Ye Feng has some doubts in his heart. At this time, he suddenly sees the clock on the wall. It''s already 8:30 in the evening.


    Linjiang high school self-study class, the end time is at 8:30, this point students should go home from school.


    "No!" Ye Feng suddenly stood up, with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    If someone stares at Lin Xue, it will be dangerous to let her go home alone now.


    Think of here, Ye Feng no longer hesitated, directly rushed out of the office, toward the direction of class two in three years.


    Fortunately, just at the beginning of school, there were not many students on the stairs and corridor. Ye Feng trotted all the way to class 2, grade 3.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Ye Feng goes in, he suddenly finds that Lin Xue is not in the class.


    "Where''s your monitor?" Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    Students in the class, see teacher Ye suddenly appear, have some doubts, eyes are full of fear, you know, in PE class, they are devastated very miserably.


    But when they heard teacher Ye''s question, everyone was stunned, and their eyes suddenly became strange.


    This time after school, teacher ye asked where Lin Xue had gone. This


    Just when everyone was dreaming, a little girl with eyes stood up.


    "Teacher ye, Lin Xue has something to do with her family. She went back ahead of time."


    This little girl Ye Feng knows that her name is he Tongtong, and she is the Deputy monitor of class 2 in grade 3.


    Usually a serious look, speak in a straight line, there is no bad heart.


    Therefore, in the moment of people''s imagination, she will stand up and answer without any worry.


    "Oh, when did she leave?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a hurry.


    Now I don''t care about other times. In case Lin Xue is really in danger, what do you think of Lin Wanxin?


    "It''s not long since Lin Xue left." He Tongtong helped glasses and said seriously.


    I haven''t gone far, maybe I haven''t left school yet!


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of light, now chase out, maybe it''s too late.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng turns and rushes towards the school gate. Now he has no time to wait for him.


    This is not a joke. I can see the ferocity of the arbiter organization. If the mysterious organization is also an international organization, then Lin Xue is very dangerous now.Ye Feng''s figure rushed out of the classroom, leaving the whole class with a strange expression.


    Among them, reading clenched his teeth. He had long regarded Ye Feng as his mortal enemy. At the moment, Ye Feng asked Lin Xue about it again, which made reading can''t help it any more.


    "Wait a few days, and I''ll let you know what regret is and what shame is!"


    Reading yelled wildly in his heart!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, who left the classroom, didn''t think so much. Now his head is full of Lin Xue. If Lin Xue had an accident at this juncture, he would have unshirkable responsibility.


    This is not only the Lin Xue as sister-in-law, but also a responsibility, as a soldier, to ensure the perfect success of the task, it must be done!


    Ye Feng to complete the task, there is a similar obsession mentality, even if disobey the order to complete!


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Feng rushed to the school gate in the blink of an eye, and the students around looked at him in surprise.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He looked to the left and right sides of the school gate.


    Out of the school gate is a commercial street, surrounded by small businesses and small hotels, because just after school, now there are many people, the sidewalk is quite crowded.


    Although it is not easy to observe, with Lin Xue''s physical quality, it will take a long time to leave, and there is still a chance.


    This street only leads to the north and south direction. Ye Feng looks around and searches for Lin Xue''s figure.


    "Found it!"


    It has to be said that Ye Feng has taken advantage of his sniper career in recent years. He has long been used to looking for targets in the crowd.


    After looking for a moment, Ye Feng will find a lovely figure, a closer look is undoubtedly Lin Xue.


    Unfortunately, now Lin Xue has come to the end of the street, turn right and leave the street.


    Ye Feng also ignore the others, push away the people in front of him and chase Lin Xue in the direction.


    At the moment, he secretly regretted in his heart that he knew that he was going to contact us, otherwise it would not have happened.


    Ye Feng with amazing physical fitness, toward Lin Xue chase in the past, but hesitant people are too crowded.


    He couldn''t catch up with Lin Xue until Lin Xue turned around and walked into a park.


    Ye Feng rushed to the gate of the park, on which was written five big words: lejiangshan park.


    Ye Feng is a little stunned. This lejiangshan park is familiar to people in Lincheng.


    This is a nature reserve, which has been transformed into a park by Lincheng.


    Although it is called a park, it is actually built on the basis of Lejiang mountain and Lejiang river. As long as you cross the Lejiang river across the park, there is a lush Lejiang mountain on the opposite side.

 Chapter 38

    Lincheng is a city built near the river.


    There are many mountains in the city, and it is built on lejiangshan in the West.


    Linjiang high school is named because it is close to Lejiang.


    The Lejiang river is one of the five major rivers in China, with a width of tens of meters. The river runs continuously, and the scenery is very spectacular.


    Especially in the section near the river, across the lejiangshan, it has a good reputation of nine bends and eighteen bends.


    Lejiangshan park is a park built at the foot of lejiangshan.


    Ye Feng looked up and shook his head. He didn''t come to lejiangshan park.


    However, it''s not the time to think about this. The most important thing is to find Lin Xue first.


    "What''s the little girl doing here? Is she called?"


    Ye Feng frowned and ran to the lejiangshan park. He was even more confused.


    If that''s the case, it''s not optimistic.


    It''s no good to come to such a secluded place.


    When you enter the lejiangshan Park, Ye Feng feels something is wrong. After all, the park is a nature reserve. The trees are very tall. In addition, it makes people feel a little dark at night.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t Lin Xue afraid to enter such a place at night?


    Ye Feng walked in the park, in front of the neat brick paved roadside, there are many exercise around the elderly, coupled with dim street lights, it is quite strange.


    "Well? Where will Lin Xue go? " Ye Feng frowned and couldn''t help thinking.


    The lejiangshan park is huge, and the road paved with bricks extends in all directions. If Lin Xue walks around, Ye Feng will not be able to find the specific location of Lin Xue.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s ear suddenly moved. He seemed to hear a slight cry for help.


    The sound is very subtle. In addition to the noisy environment around, ordinary people can''t hear it even if they listen carefully.


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. He has received this kind of training in the special forces. He can analyze the sound that is good for him in the noisy environment.


    "It''s Lin Xue''s voice! No matter, go and have a look first! "


    Ye Feng frowned and decided to go there.


    He is not an immortal. Although he can hear it, it is still difficult to distinguish the location directly.


    But now, also can only go there to have a look, can give leaf maple of only this a clue.


    What''s more, in the lejiangshan Park, who will have nothing to call for help?


    Ye Feng face firm, toward the direction of the call for help, ran past.


    At his fastest speed, his body turned into a whirlwind, even faster than those world sprinters.


    All of a sudden, those old people running around, have sideways, looking at Ye Feng as a gust of wind disappeared.


    But for a moment, Ye Feng has come to the place where the cry for help just came.


    Because the distance is too far, Ye Feng can only plan out a general location, and the specific location can only be searched.


    Here is a birch forest, brick road has disappeared, it can be said that this is no longer the scope of the park, but belongs to Lejiang and Lejiang mountain.


    As a matter of fact, lejiangshan park is a park built near the nature reserve. If you go inside, you will be in the mountains and forests.


    "Lin Xue should be nearby!"


    Ye Feng walked into the birch forest, carefully bent down, highly concentrated, carefully searching for the suspicious situation.


    "What''s this?"


    Walking into the birch forest, Ye Feng suddenly finds a messy footprint, which seems to have a fight.


    The footprints are also very strange. Ye Feng can tell that they are the footprints of at least four people. Three of them look like sports shoes, and one seems to be wooden soled shoes.


    "These wooden soled shoes are more like... Samurai shoes?"


    Ye Feng frowned. He had seen the wooden soled shoes before. They were the shoes that Japanese samurai would wear.


    However, this is what age, even if the orthodox Japanese samurai, will not wear this kind of foot injury shoes.


    However, all this, but let Ye Feng have an unknown premonition, this seems to be with the new mysterious organization, some origin ah.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng shook his head and put aside his superfluous thoughts.Now the best way is to follow the footprints.


    Ye Feng spirit highly concentrated, the body attached to the lower, carefully along the footprints, fast moving up.


    The footprints have been continuing, walking in the direction of lejiangshan, and now there are only three footprints left.


    Bad, it seems that these three people should carry Lin Xue on their back.


    In this way, they can have no scruples, but Ye Feng has to follow the footprints carefully.


    The distance will only be bigger and bigger!


    "No, we have to hold on!"


    Ye Feng looks serious, now is not the time to be careful, can only quickly, otherwise Lin Xue is likely to be in danger.


    However, in this way, Ye Feng may be in danger.


    Can not manage so much, we must protect Lin Xue!


    The appearance of Lin Wanxin flashed in Ye Feng''s mind, and the oath made in front of the national flag. All these things made Ye Feng unable to give up.


    "Go


    Ye Feng legs suddenly force, the whole person like a meteor general, instant rushed out!


    This speed is simply terrible to the extreme, this is all the strength of Ye Feng.


    In order to protect Lin Xue, Ye Feng has given up defense at the moment, and all his strength is used to drive.


    Now, the only thing Ye Feng can do is to concentrate on the possible dangers around him.


    In a flash, the birch forest, broke out a burst of footstep sound, it is the sound of Ye Feng chasing.


    The sound was not loud, but it was particularly harsh in the silent birch forest.


    One kilometer away from Ye Feng, three masked shadows are walking towards the Lejiang river.


    Two of them are young, wearing black sportswear and top sports shoes. They are all ADI and Nike. Coupled with their handsome head shape, they look very cool.


    The other is nearly two meters tall, tall and powerful, wearing a black Samurai suit, with exaggerated wooden soled shoes on his feet and exaggerated braids on his hair. He looks like a Japanese samurai.


    What''s more, these three people are all carrying a samurai sword, about one meter long, which looks very conspicuous.


    The tall man in the samurai uniform was carrying a girl on his back. The girl was wearing a school uniform and looked very pure. It was Lin Xue, not someone else!


    At the moment, Lin Xue''s hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was stuffed with paper balls. She tried her best to make no sound, and her eyes were full of tears. She looked sad.


    Three people are carrying Lin Xue, walking towards the Lejiang River, on the Bank of the river, docked with a speedboat.

 Chapter 39

    On the Bank of the Lejiang River, three men are carrying a girl on their back and walking towards the bank.


    Three people walking, the mouth is still saying this, it''s amazing that the three people speak the language of Cherry Blossom country.


    "Beishanleng and beishanze, you two go to the shore to have a look and get ready for the yacht!" The tall middle-aged man with Lin Xue on his back said coldly.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the two men in sportswear walked towards the bank, and they looked very awed.


    The middle-aged man frowned when he saw their expressions. Beishanleng and beishanze were two brothers, and they were also subordinates sent to him by the organization. He didn''t think much of them.


    Beishan two brothers went to the shore, feeling a distance away from the middle-aged man, they began to talk in a low voice.


    "Brother, is it a bit harsh for you to say that Mr. jiuyejiang?" It''s beishanze who is talking. He looks very unhappy and says.


    "Don''t talk about it. Lord jiuyejiang is a warrior recognized by the organization. He has the name of a warrior. He can''t be defiled." Beishan frowned coldly and warned in a low voice: "don''t forget, whether we can have the name of warrior is in the hands of Lord jiuyejiang."


    "Che, I''m just a warrior. I don''t have any rank. I''m just the most common warrior. What''s the big deal?" Beishanze seems to be very disdainful, still go his own way, said: "our beishanjia is a famous family, the family is all top warriors, why care about this jiuyejiang."


    "Asshole, don''t talk to me!" Beishan cold some helpless, but this is his brother, he can only scold two Jieqi.


    Although what my brother said is reasonable, jiuyejiang is just a little warrior. It''s too weak to protect their Beishan family.


    But this is their first mission. It''s better not to offend others. After all, even the most humble warriors are protected by the organization. They can''t fight each other. If jiuyejiang really wants to fail them, they can''t help Beishan family.


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk about that jiuyejiang. The woman I caught this time is really water spirit." The North Mountain Ze is scolded can only change the topic, he a pair of eyes, sweep to Lin Xue there.


    "Why do you say that?" Beishan nodded coldly, and his heart was hot.


    If this woman had not been the target of this mission, he would have wanted to strip her naked, throw her on the bed and ravage her.


    Just when they were having sex, there was a rustle of footsteps not far away.


    However, the two people patronize the chat, but did not find this scene.


    "What sound?"


    On the contrary, jiuyejiang, who has been standing in the same place, heard the unusual sound.


    Jiuyejiang looks fierce. Now he closes his eyes and listens attentively to the strange sound in the distance.


    But after a while, the noise was getting closer and closer.


    "No! It''s the sound of footsteps


    Jiuyejiang listen for a long time, finally understand, heart suddenly surprised.


    It''s in the wilderness. No one will come at night. That''s why they choose to work here.


    One is close to the river can quickly leave, the second is that there is no one around, can be assured of bold hands.


    But now, there''s a man moving fast this way.


    And listen to this sound, the moving speed is amazing, which is not what ordinary people can achieve.


    No, even the world champion, it''s hard to achieve this speed for a long time.


    This can only show that someone in China should have found out their actions and stopped them.


    "Hey, you two bastards, why don''t you come here in a hurry Jiuyejiang feel something wrong, hurriedly to not far away two brothers roar.


    Of course, the tone was very bad. When facing the enemy, the two boys didn''t notice.


    No, I have to give them a failing grade when I go back. These two smelly boys are not qualified to be warriors at all.


    "It''s just relying on the black sheep of the Beishan family. Hum, you''d better hide the mission target first."


    With that, jiuyejiang lifted Lin Xue up and tied him directly to a tree so as not to escape. This is their mission goal this time, and the importance is the first priority.


    And the mission clearly pointed out that the target must survive, and she cannot be taken hostage.


    So jiuyejiang will Lin Xue, tied to the tree, in order to avoid a fight later.But for a moment, the two brothers of Beishan Leng came, and their faces were still impatient.


    In their two people''s eyes, this long wild river is definitely nothing to look for again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the birch forest.


    Ye Feng quickly shuttle among them, crazy toward the front, because just now, he clearly heard someone in the dialogue.


    And the language used is not the language of China, but the language of cherry blossom.


    "Damn, how can there be people from cherry blossom country here?"


    Ye Feng grits his teeth and is full of doubts. This cherry blossom country is an island country across the coast from China. He once had a war with China.


    Although the Sakura kingdom was defeated in the war, the damage to China caused by what Sakura Kingdom did during the war cannot be erased.


    And now, there are cherry blossom people here, Ye Feng naturally hates to the bone!


    What''s more, these people may be the people who abducted Lin Xue, which makes Ye Feng hate more.


    "It''s almost there!"


    Ye Feng ran in the birch forest, and the trees were gradually scarce in front of him. He could even ask the smell of the river.


    Voice just fell, Ye Feng eyes suddenly a open, and finally rushed out of the birch forest.


    Two bangs!


    Ye Feng stepped on the ground and looked up.


    In front of the scene, let Ye Feng suddenly surprised, on the Bank of the Lejiang River, is standing in three people, these three people are jiuyejiang three.


    And under the tree on one side, it was Lin Xue who was tied up.


    "Well, who are you and why are you here?" Jiuyejiang stands in the front, looking at Ye Feng with poor eyes.


    The language used by jiuyejiang is Sakura language, and Ye Feng is proficient in the languages of various countries, so he can understand it in an instant.


    "Ha ha, you can call me master Feng. It''s easy for me to come here to take the lives of the three of you." Ye Feng negative hand and stand, eyes cold to see in front of three people.


    Now the situation is clear at a glance, that is, these three people abducted Lin Xue, plus three people from cherry blossom country, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to talk nonsense at all, these three people can''t leave alive today!


    Jiuyejiang is not a fool. He can see that Ye Feng''s eyes are on Lin Xue all the time. It must be for the purpose of the task. This is a necessary battle.


    "You are arrogant, so don''t blame me for being rude." Jiuyejiang expressionless, Yin deep look to Ye Feng: "jiuyejiang, ask for advice!"


    As a samurai, jiuyejiang has no nonsense. As soon as his words fall, he tightly holds the samurai sword in his hand.

 Chapter 40

    On the Bank of Lejiang River, Ye Feng stands alone and looks at the three people in front of him.


    Among them, the most conspicuous one is jiuyejiang, who is standing in the front. His whole dress is exactly the dress of Sakura warrior.


    Although the other two young people are very fashionable, there is no doubt that these three people are warriors from cherry blossom country.


    "The cherry blossom country seems ready to move." Ye Feng eyes slightly a cold, the heart is extremely angry.


    This cherry blossom country has been stealing Chinese land ever since. Now, what''s more, it goes straight to the land of China.


    However, Ye Feng is also a little surprised. He thinks that it was the last arbiter organization that captured Lin Xue this time, but it turned out to be a group of Japanese. Although he doesn''t know what organization these three people are, they are definitely not the arbiters of the eagle people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. I''ll learn your tricks and take out your weapons."


    Jiuyejiang stood not far away, holding the handle tightly in his right hand, his eyes were very cold.


    As long as block in front of him, it must be the enemy, jiuyejiang is best at killing the enemy!


    "Weapons?" Ye Feng smell speech sneer a, facial expressionless say: "deal with you, I still don''t need weapon."


    Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but let jiuyejiang hear clearly.


    No weapons?


    Jiuyejiang''s face suddenly changed. As a warrior, he was most proud of his martial arts, but his opponent didn''t even bother to use weapons. Isn''t that the biggest insult to him?


    "Boy, are you tired of living? If you want to die, say, haven''t you ever seen the strength of our warriors?"


    "The miscellaneous fish that run out there, watch me cut off your head!"


    At this time, beishanze, who had been watching all along, couldn''t help it. He was a hot temper.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, he felt that Ye Feng was a boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    There is no other reason, just because beishanze has strong confidence in Bushido.


    Say, North Mountain Ze pulls out the long knife between the waist, a face Yin ruthless of walk toward leaf maple.


    "Well?"


    Jiuyejiang saw this scene, and did not make a sound to stop, because in his view, in front of this boy, it seems that some are too arrogant.


    Doesn''t he know what a warrior is?


    Just a moment, jiuyejiang already in the heart, that Ye Feng is a don''t know the height of the arrogant boy.


    Let beishanze try his strength.


    Jiuyejiang made a decision, this person dare to come alone, it must be prepared, safe or let beishanze to try.


    "Oh, try it."


    Ye Feng stood in the same place, not willing to lift his head, but said in a cold voice.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s spirit has been highly tense at the moment. As a member of the special team, how can he not know the strength of the Sakura warrior.


    In his capacity and authority, he has long checked the literature on samurai.


    According to intelligence analysis, the strength of Sakura samurai is very strong, even divided into several levels, although it needs higher authority to view.


    According to the report, the samurai of Sakura kingdom are divided into various grades, which depend on the pattern of samurai sword to distinguish. If there is no Phnom Penh on the handle, it is not a samurai, and if there is a Phnom Penh on the handle, it is a formal samurai.


    Up Ye Feng doesn''t know, but this official warrior knows that as long as he is an official warrior, he can split the bullets from the pistol with a samurai knife.


    The strength is unmatched there. The skill and reaction speed completely crush the special combat team members.


    There are few people who can fight with cold weapons in the middle distance. They can fight with Warriors unless they use hot weapons.


    Now, among the three people in front of Ye Feng, two of them have no gold edge on the hilt, while on the hilt of jiuyejiang, there is a clear gold edge.


    That means that I am now facing a formal warrior and two trainee warriors.


    There''s something wrong.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He knows his strength. If he has a hot weapon, he doesn''t pay attention to these three people. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a hot weapon, even if he doesn''t have a cold weapon.


    But in the other side''s hand, they are all holding the best swords.


    "Boy, are you afraid?"Beishanze walks towards Yefeng. His samurai sword is shining, aiming at Yefeng straightly.


    As long as Ye Feng has a little change, the samurai sword of beishanze will cut it mercilessly.


    Ye Feng did not answer, just looking at the samurai sword in beishanze''s hand, he began to plan in his heart.


    Now I am at a disadvantage. Whether in terms of number or weapons, if you want to defeat these three people, you have to seize a weapon!


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng did not fight with the samurai. He was not sure what the level of this man was.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    At this time, Lin Xue, who was tied to the tree, suddenly gave out a whine. Her big eyes were full of tears. It seemed that Ye Feng left quickly.


    See this scene, Ye Feng eyes suddenly a cold, although do not know each other''s level, but this time I must do!


    "Boy, don''t be distracted when fighting. Didn''t your teacher teach you?"


    At this time, beishanze, who had been holding a samurai sword, roared wildly. The whole person rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Beishanze''s speed is very fast. He raises his samurai sword over his head and cuts it down at Ye Feng.


    "Gee."


    Ye Feng was surprised. Beishanze''s speed is really fast in the eyes of ordinary people, but in his eyes, it''s just average. The top 100 special forces can achieve this level.


    "It seems that I think too much. After all, this man is not a formal warrior, and his strength is not strong."


    See this scene, Ye Feng heart is also stable, it seems that the strength of the two young people, not fierce.


    As long as he takes this man''s samurai sword, Ye Feng is fully confident that he can defeat the three men in front of him.


    "Die for me!"


    Just at the moment when Ye Feng makes a decision, beishanze has already arrived with a warrior in his hand. He rushes to Ye Feng''s face and slashes his sword to the top of his head.


    Samurai sword turns into a silver light in the air and cuts Ye Feng in an instant.


    It''s just a flash.


    "Boy, die!"


    Beishanze confident smile, in his opinion, no one can avoid this knife.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    A bang.


    The samurai sword in beishanze''s hand fell into the soil, at least half of it.


    This made beishanze unable to pull it out for a while.


    "Hum, with this strength, are you still running wild in front of me?"


    Ye Feng''s figure appears on the left side of the samurai sword. The whole person is only a few centimeters away from the samurai sword. If the deviation is a little, he will be cut.

 Chapter 41

    Unfortunately, a little bit of this deviation is the distance between life and death.


    "You... How did you get away with it?"


    Beishanze looks scared. He can''t understand it all the time. When he cuts down with his knife, the boy doesn''t move.


    What''s more, my knife has been able to split pistol bullets. How can anyone escape at such a close distance?


    It''s impossible for him to escape. It''s impossible!


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng sneer, he will not talk nonsense with the dead.


    Although beishanze''s knife was fast, it was too slow before cutting.


    Ye Feng is to seize this point, in the moment of the knife, he made a prediction, using the power skills taught by his grandfather, instantly broke out to avoid the knife.


    "Go to hell."


    After Ye Feng dodges this knife, there is no superfluous nonsense at all, at the foot suddenly a force.


    Bang!


    The soil around the soles of the feet was forced out of a pit, under the dust.


    Ye Feng''s right hand is clawed, and his figure is like a sharp sword, rushing towards beishanze.


    A puff.


    Ye Feng''s right hand pierced beishanze''s chest in an instant.


    "How dare you..."


    Beishanze looks at Ye Feng inconceivably. He can''t catch Ye Feng''s figure at all. Before he speaks, he feels a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Why can''t I?"


    Ye Feng sneers. His whole right hand falls into beishanze''s chest. At the moment, beishanze''s sternum has been broken. He is holding beishanze''s heart in his hand.


    Poop, poop.


    Ye Feng can feel that beishanze''s heart is beating violently.


    "You... You stop it!"


    "We are the legitimate children of Beishan family. How dare you kill my brother?"


    At this time, standing on one side of the North Mountain cold, eyes staring round, crazy toward Ye Feng roar.


    He didn''t expect that the situation, which had been crushed just now, would be reversed in an instant.


    What''s more, my younger brother was punctured by a claw at the moment!


    If you let the man in front of you catch him, his brother will be killed in an instant. No, you can''t let this happen.


    "Well, why can''t I?" Ye Feng said coldly, "when you Cherry Blossom country invaded China, why didn''t you stop? How did you stop when those innocent people died pleading in front of you?"


    "Now you''re running to the land of China and taking prisoners. Why don''t you stop?"


    This word is like a sword, stabbing into the hearts of jiuyejiang and others.


    This is what Ye Feng thinks in his heart. He will never let go of these Sakura warriors!


    As soon as the voice fell, the muscles on Ye Feng''s arm strengthened.


    "Bageya Road, you dare!"


    At the moment, jiuyejiang''s eyes are cold. Although he doesn''t like to see beishanleng''s two brothers, his life is in danger now, and he has to help each other.


    If the two brothers really died here, as a leading warrior, he would be punished if he went back, and even more likely to be hated by the whole Beishan family.


    With that, Kono''s sword came out of the scabbard in an instant, and suddenly a pile of wood made a clear sound.


    The whole person turns into a dark shadow and rushes towards Ye Feng.


    "I''ll kill you!" At this moment, Beishan Leng also started. He pulled out his samurai sword and rushed to Ye Feng.


    Although his speed is much slower than that of jiuyejiang, it is much faster than that of beishanze.


    "Those who commit crimes against China will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Leaf maple pupil a shrink, a word says.


    Say, leaf maple suddenly sends a force.


    Poop!


    Beishanze''s heart was instantly pinched and exploded, suddenly burst out a mass of blood fog, Ye Feng was covered by the blood fog.


    "Right now!"


    Taking advantage of the blood fog blocking the enemy''s line of sight, Ye Feng reaches out his left hand and grabs the samurai sword inserted into the ground with his backhand. The whole arm muscle suddenly starts to work.


    The samurai sword was pulled out of the ground in an instant, and a gorgeous sword light was drawn towards the upper left.


    Bang! Crisp sound!


    The sound of weapons colliding."What?"


    The blood fog gradually fades away, revealing the figure of jiuyejiang. His whole person flies in the air, and the samurai sword in his hand cuts on the samurai sword in Ye Feng''s hand from top to bottom.


    A strange force came, jiuyejiang exclaimed, the whole person flew out, trying to keep his body shape in the air, and fell to the ground steadily.


    Jiuyejiang was terrified. He thought he was inferior to this power. What made him even more surprised was how the young man felt his specific position in the blood fog?


    When jiuyejiang was surprised, beishanleng had already rushed through the blood fog, and the samurai sword in his hand chopped at Yefeng.


    "You die for me!"


    At the moment, Beishan is cold and his eyes are full of blood. His brother''s death completely stimulates him. Now he has lost his mind.


    "Come back to me!" Jiuyejiang roared.


    But it''s too late.


    "Who is going to die?"


    Ye Feng sneer, body suddenly a flash, avoid the North Mountain cold fatal knife.


    Then, the samurai sword in Ye Feng''s hand, along the cold back of Beishan''s sword, marks a spark.


    A puff.


    Between the light and electricity, Ye Feng''s samurai sword is cut out in an instant, right in the middle of Bei Shan Leng''s right arm.


    "Ah!"


    Beishan screamed with cold pain, and his arm flew out in an instant, full of blood.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Ye Feng eyes a cold, in the hands of the samurai sword again cut, instant wave cut down, will Beishan cold another arm cut.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "I... my arm!"


    Beishan is cold and pale, and the whole person laughs miserably. If the samurai has no arms, it is no doubt that he is the same as the useless man.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at Beishan Leng for a moment. He kicked Beishan Leng for seven or eight meters.


    Beishan cold fell on the ground, pale to the extreme, this foot will all his sternum broken, he can no longer stand up.


    "Next, it''s your turn?"


    Ye Feng takes back his right foot, puts the sword on his chest, and says coldly to jiuyejiang.


    The samurai sword is more than one meter long. It''s the most perfect defensive position to stand in front of the chest.


    "No... it''s impossible. Who the hell are you? You can beat the Beishan brothers."


    At the moment, the long wild river full face surprised look, inconceivable look to Ye Feng.


    In his understanding, there is no one in China who can defeat the powerful warriors.


    Even those special forces in the special corps are not samurai''s opponents in cold weapons.


    However, this young man was able to defeat the trainee warrior and win such an easy victory!


    It''s just impossible!


    "No, is he..."


    Jiuyejiang was so suspicious that suddenly a message flashed through his mind.


    It was taught by his master. It is said that there are a group of people in China who are called wuzhe. Most of them live in seclusion.


    Don''t want to cherry blossom country warrior, is emerging in the face of the strong.


    The martial arts of China are out of the reach of ordinary people. Although ordinary people can''t reach them, the martial arts of China really exist.


    And these warriors are at the bottom, more or less affecting the whole context of China.


    This is not to be underestimated.


    "You... Are you a warrior?"


    Jiuyejiang was silent for a moment, and finally asked his doubts.

 Chapter 42

    Warrior?


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny a Leng, this noun He again familiar with, this name can accompany him from childhood to childhood.


    I remember when I was a child, my grandfather said that there are many hidden families and sects in China. Most of them are unknown to ordinary people, but they really exist.


    Moreover, these martial aristocratic families and sects secretly influenced the whole context of China.


    At that time, Ye Feng was young, and he didn''t believe what his grandfather said, but when he was older, he joined the special forces.


    Ye Feng began to believe what his grandfather said. In the special forces, there are legends about warriors everywhere.


    Of course, all this is just a legend, but Ye Feng has never seen the so-called warrior.


    "Well, guess if I am."


    Ye Feng cold hum, he did not deny, this against the center of the state of the most important.


    Looking at the appearance of jiuyejiang, it seems that he is very taboo to the martial arts, so let him guess, just can weaken his momentum.


    "It seems that I think too much about it. Chinese martial artists seldom show up."


    On the contrary, he took a long breath and looked relaxed.


    "Less nonsense."


    This plot does not succeed, Ye Feng is not willing to say more nonsense, take up the hands of the samurai sword, toward the long wild river rushed past.


    However, Ye Feng is not acting rashly. He is stepping on a strange step and rushing to jiuyejiang faster and faster.


    Bang bang.


    Ye Feng''s feet keep stepping on the ground, making a deafening sound.


    "Samurai, right? Let me see if it''s your sword or mine!"


    Ye Feng turns into a phantom and rushes towards the Jiuye river.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is full of confidence. Although he is not what jiuyejiang said, his grandfather taught him a set of power skills.


    This set of power skills is very complicated, can be used in any posture and state.


    Once used, it can instantly burst out five times of the original body''s explosive power!


    Although I don''t know if this is the so-called martial arts, it''s enough for Ye Feng to easily defeat ordinary people.


    Ye Feng has only learned the special combat Sabre technique. This Sabre technique can be used in all kinds of sabres, but the effect can only be regarded as general.


    However, it is enough to have five times the power of ordinary people.


    You know, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. His physical quality is far better than that of ordinary special forces. His explosive power is five times that of ordinary special forces.


    The voice just dropped.


    Ye Feng has rushed to jiuyejiang side, his arm strange move, samurai sword instantly cut out, with the potential of thunder.


    Bang!


    Sparks are splashing.


    Jiuyejiang set up a samurai sword and cut it with a tricky angle to block Ye Feng''s sword.


    However, a strange force came in an instant. Jiuyejiang''s arm felt numb, and the tiger''s mouth holding the handle of the knife cracked and bled instantly.


    "Well, is it a man or a monster? How can power be so terrible?"


    Jiuyejiang arm pain, the whole person even back seven or eight steps.


    Ye Feng smiles. The Sakura warrior is really powerful. He can feel that jiuyejiang and his physical quality are basically the same, and his Sabre technique is very tricky.


    If there is no such special skill, Ye Feng is absolutely unable to beat jiuyejiang.


    Unfortunately, none of this is if.


    "Die for me." Yefeng eyes a cold, cherry blossom country, right, I let you pay blood today.


    Say, the leaf maple foot doesn''t stop, hurtle toward the long wild river past, the samurai knife in the hand crazy chop to the long wild river.


    This special sword technique is only seven or eight moves, but the moves are very direct and clear, without those tricks and skills.


    With the explosive power of Ye Feng, the speed and strength of each blade can be increased by five times.


    Bang Bang sound, in the shore non-stop ring.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng frantically cut out dozens of knives, but these dozens of knives were all blocked by jiuyejiang.


    There is no one knife that can cut down Kono, but there is no one knife that fails.


    "Boy, what kind of monster are you?"


    At the moment, jiuyejiang is very depressed. The young man''s Sabre technique is very rough, but there is no skill at all.If it is normal, this kind of person can be easily killed.


    However, the young man didn''t know where he got all his brute force. The speed of each knife was amazing, and the strength was even greater.


    Jiuyejiang is very subdued. He can easily crack it, but he can''t hide it because of his speed. He can only work hard to open and block it.


    Don''t say to fight back. Now he has been driven back nearly a hundred steps, and then there is the birch forest. If he enters there, the sabre technique will not be able to be used, and he will surely die.


    "It seems that''s the only way to do it!"


    Jiuyejiang found that he had been forced to despair, eyes suddenly a cold, heart a decidedly.


    He suddenly cut out two knives, will Ye Feng''s samurai sword block, the body suddenly a meal, a bite of his tongue.


    "Xuejie! Open it for me


    Jiuyejiang roared, his mouth was bloody and his eyes were full of blood.


    For a moment, Kuno stopped for a moment and suddenly began to act.


    The whole person was like chicken blood, and his skin became red gradually. The samurai sword in his hand was cut out instantly.


    Bang!


    This knife solid cut in Ye Feng''s knife, after a crisp ring, Ye Feng surprised to find that his cut out of this knife, did not fight back jiuyejiang?


    What''s going on here?


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed the abnormality of jiuyejiang. Now jiuyejiang looks like a person crawling out of his blood. His skin is very red.


    Not only that, but the speed and power of jiuyejiang also increased three times.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng heart a tight, this long wild river in the end how to return a responsibility, just that voice blood solution again is what?


    Although not clear, but leaf maple faintly feel, this jiuyejiang''s abnormality, certainly with that so-called blood solution, have inseparable relationship.


    Ye Feng has also heard that there are many skills of instant explosion in this world, one of which is his skill of exerting power. Jiuyejiang''s blood solution may also be one of them.


    In the moment of Ye Feng''s surprise, jiuyejiang defends himself against the attack and cuts several swords with his samurai sword.


    The gap between strength and speed was narrowed, and with the tricky knife technique, jiuyejiang now completely gained the upper hand.


    Ye Feng can only defend passively, but is pressed by jiuyejiang step by step.


    "What''s the matter with jiuyejiang? Does he also have the skill of instant explosion? "


    Ye Feng side defense, while carefully observing the long wild river, at this time, he suddenly found that the long wild river body actually began to burst blood.


    "I didn''t hit him."


    Ye Feng some doubts, but a closer look, surprised to find that the skin surface of jiuyejiang, even began to gradually peel off, blood crazy out, the whole person like a monster out of the blood.


    And, as time goes on, more and more blood has been left by jiuyejiang.

 Chapter 43

    "I see!"


    Ye Feng suddenly understood that jiuyejiang''s so-called haemolysis should be a way to overdraw his potential. Now jiuyejiang''s body has begun to collapse.


    As long as we stick to it, jiuyejiang will never be able to maintain this state for a long time!


    "Bageya Road, die for me!"


    Jiuyejiang seems to realize that Ye Feng has discovered his secret. He is worried in his heart. He decides to put all his eggs in one basket!


    See the samurai sword in his hand cut out crazily, the offensive increases suddenly.


    In just one second, jiuyejiang instantly cut out more than ten knives, and a blood mist burst out around his body.


    Puchi, Puchi.


    Ye Feng also instantly cut out more than a dozen knives, but because of the gap in skills, he was still cut two holes in his left arm by jiuyejiang''s samurai sword.


    Suddenly, blood from the arm, but the wound is not big, just skin trauma.


    However, jiuyejiang in cut out this dozen knife, the whole person instantly stopped, eyes without God looking at Ye Feng, mouth keep gushing blood.


    The next second, jiuyejiang body a soft, the whole person Bang fell to the ground, the hands of the samurai sword also fell to the ground, no longer a trace of life.


    "If so, the blood solution is to overdraw the body in advance in exchange for powerful explosive force."


    I just didn''t expect that the price should be life.


    Ye Feng injured his arm, suddenly stepped out of the foot, instantly and jiuyejiang distance, found jiuyejiang fell to the ground after death, can''t help shaking his head.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s skill of exerting force is the same, but he will not overdraw his physical strength, but needs strong physical quality to support him.


    If ye Feng''s physical quality is only the level of ordinary people, then he can only burst out one or two times of strength in an instant.


    If forced to use higher explosive force, will only let the muscle damage, a few days can not recover.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng took a long breath, and the whole person was dispirited. Although his power skills were much milder than jiuyejiang''s blood solution, it also needed physical strength to use.


    This battle down, Ye Feng almost always in an explosive state, even if his physical strength is far more than ordinary people, at the moment is also some unbearable.


    "There''s no time to lose."


    Ye Feng really wants to sit down and have a rest, but the current situation can''t tolerate any difference. Who knows if jiuyejiang has any help.


    If there are other warriors coming, I can''t deal with it. The bloody solution is too weird.


    Think of here, leaf maple but a second also don''t want to stay, he turned around, toward Lin Xue walk past.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    At the moment, Lin Xue, who was tied to the tree, saw this scene in her eyes.


    Originally, she thought Ye Feng was in danger, but she found that the situation had been reversed.


    Ye Feng killed beishanze with one claw and killed beishanleng with two knives, which is deeply engraved in her mind and she will never forget.


    Finally, the bloody battle with jiuyejiang makes Lin Xue''s eyes dim. In her opinion, Ye Feng tries her best to save herself.


    "Lin Xue, are you ok?"


    However, Ye Feng did not think so much. It is his responsibility and obligation to protect Lin Xue.


    Anyway, I can''t watch my sister-in-law being taken away, can I?


    What are you? I guess Huang He would laugh at him.


    With that, Ye Feng drags his tired body to Lin Xue and unties the tape on her mouth and the rope on her body.


    "Mr. Ye... Thank you, Mr. Ye, Wu Wu..."


    As soon as he unties the rope, Lin Xue is like a frightened rabbit. She pours into Ye Feng''s arms and shivers all over.


    She is just an ordinary girl, living the same life as ordinary people, but her family is rich.


    This suddenly someone came to kidnap her and put on a big war in front of her. It''s hard for anyone to accept this for a while.


    After so much experience, Lin Xue felt that all she could rely on was teacher ye in front of her.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng was confused. He didn''t expect that Lin Xue would jump into his arms.


    Feeling the soft body in his arms, rubbing to and fro in his arms, Ye Feng felt like a horse.


    But is the child a little... Flat chested?Lin Xue rubbed around in her arms, but her chest was empty.


    Ye Feng quickly shook his head and threw out his impure thoughts.


    "It''s OK. I''m here to protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Feng touched Lin Xue''s soft hair, whispered a few words of comfort, and then seriously said: "this place can''t stay long, I''m afraid they still have a helping hand, let''s leave here first."


    "Well... I listen to Mr. Ye."


    Lin Xue doesn''t reject Ye Feng''s action. Instead, she looks up cleverly and looks at Ye Feng trustfully.


    At the moment, in Lin Xue''s heart, Ye Feng is more trustworthy than anyone else.


    Even in her cerebellar pouch, Ye Feng is like the prince charming in a fairy tale, but there is no prince charming.


    "Hey, let''s go, but I''ll correct you a mistake."


    Ye Feng saw that Lin Xue was not shivering and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ye... Teacher ye, did I do something wrong?"


    Lin Xuedun showed a trace of grievance, she was so afraid that teacher ye would leave her.


    "No, it''s just don''t call me teacher Ye."


    Ye Feng can''t help laughing. Lin Xue is so simple and lovely.


    "So... What do I call you?"


    This words, Lin Xue small face, showing a shy expression.


    "Hey, my brother-in-law, of course!"


    Ye Feng, with a smile and a face of temptation, said to Lin Xue, "come on, call my brother-in-law to listen."


    Nonsense, although he is only the name of Lin Wanxin''s boyfriend, but not cheap, first put this sister-in-law to settle.


    Later, when we meet, we will call our brother-in-law. It''s so face saving.


    "Ah, is Mr. Ye my sister''s boyfriend?"


    Lin Xue smell speech surprised raise head, in the heart inexplicable flash a trace of loss.


    Ye Feng frowned, pretending to be angry and said: "nonsense, you still call me teacher ye?"


    "Oh, sister... Brother in law." Lin Xuexin is unwilling to respond, and then lowers her head to see Ye Feng.


    This scene, the nerve of Ye Feng, of course, did not notice, he is full of Lin Wanxin''s figure, more did not think about which way.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. My brother-in-law is carrying you. Don''t move." Ye Feng heart suddenly a burst of pleasure, sister-in-law get it!


    Now the most urgent thing is to leave here, let Lin Xue go, the speed is too slow, can only carry Lin Xue to leave.


    Without waiting for Lin Xue''s objection, Ye Feng throws away the sword full of gaps, and then carries Lin Xue on his back, feeling her soft body. Although it''s just a flat chest, it''s enough.


    With that, Ye Feng rushed into the birch forest and ran towards the exit of lejiangshan park.

 Chapter 44

    Linjia villa is located in Dongshan District of Lincheng City, which is a famous rich area in Lincheng city.


    Most of these buildings are small villas, and one of them is the Lin villa, which covers a huge area of land.


    There are three floors inside and three floors outside Lin''s villa, all of which are towering concrete walls with beautiful patterns and patterns carved on them.


    Around the villa, there are dozens of security guards patrolling back and forth. At first sight, these security guards are all practicing family members, patrolling one by one, and the security level is very strong.


    It has to be said that the security level of the Lin villa is comparable to that of the military compound.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has carried Lin Xue back to Lin''s villa. Under the arrangement of the nanny, let Lin Xue choose a room to rest.


    After commanding all things, Ye Feng also drags his tired body back to his room. During this period of time, in order to protect Lin Xue, he lives in Lin''s villa.


    Fortunately, Lin langtian and Lin Wanxin have something to go out and don''t come back, which makes Ye Feng feel a little relieved.


    After settling in Lin Xue, Ye Feng needs to treat the wound on his arm. Although it''s only two skin wounds, the wound is deep enough to turn over the flesh.


    Need to sew needle just go, just now leaf maple just a little bandage, at the moment is still oozing blood.


    Fortunately, there is a private medical center in Lin''s villa.


    When you come to the Lin family medical center, it is a separate building with complete facilities, which can be said to be a private hospital.


    It''s nearly ten o''clock now. There are only two doctors on duty, but they are also general practitioners.


    For this point of skin injury, nature is easy to catch, sewing good needle and thread, Ye Feng will go back to his room.


    After all this, Ye Feng lay down on the bed and fell asleep. The fight just now really made him too tired. At the moment, he couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    All night long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Ye Feng was still asleep, he suddenly felt that someone was pushing himself.


    Is it dangerous?


    "Who?"


    Ye Feng suddenly from the bed to do up, the body''s muscle instant contraction, at any time can play an explosive attack.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, it''s me."


    A soft voice came, Ye Feng opened his eyes and saw that it was Lin Xue.


    At the moment, Lin Xue is sitting in the spread of Ye Feng, a pair of crystal clear hands, is gently pushing Ye Feng.


    "Well, how did you get in?"


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was startled. He seemed to be sleeping naked yesterday. He looked down. Fortunately, the whole person was covered in the quilt.


    Otherwise, today''s situation is really unclear.


    "I''m sorry, you see my school uniform is dirty. I want to go home and change it."


    When Lin Xue hears that Ye Feng''s tone is not good, she thinks she has done something wrong. She quickly lowers her head to apologize, and the expression of grievance appears on her face.


    With that, Lin Xue seemed to be crying.


    "Don''t... don''t cry. I just woke up. You''re going to change, aren''t you?" Ye Feng is at a loss. He has never encountered such a situation.


    Lin Xue is just a child. No, she is not big.


    Ye Feng could not help but make complaints about the clock on the wall. He found that it was half past six and the class was half past eight. There was still two hours left, and it should be enough.


    Besides, Lin Xue''s clothes, after yesterday''s event, are full of traces of soil, looking very embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Little girls like to be beautiful. It''s normal for them to go back and change clothes. In addition, Lin Xue has to move to Lin''s villa to live in. She needs to go back and bring her own things. It''s better to take advantage of it.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Mr. Ye." Lin Xue smell a flash of surprise on the face of speech, effort of nod a way.


    "Hey, what''s that? By the way, can you go out for a while?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and whispered to Lin Xue.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Ye?" Lin Xue shook his head and said firmly.


    Yesterday, Mr. Ye tried his best to save himself. Now Mr. Ye has something to do, and he must help!


    Said, Lin Xue also clenched a small fist, a face looking forward to Ye Feng."I''d better do it myself."


    Ye Feng smell speech forehead falls three black lines, elder sister, I this is to change clothes good, you blind join in what lively ah!


    Of course, I can''t agree. I don''t wear anything inside. If I lift the quilt, I can''t imagine the scene.


    "No, Mr. Ye, you have to believe me. I can help you!"


    Lin Xue doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. She has to help Ye Feng.


    Say, Lin Xue stands up body directly, the result didn''t stand firm for a moment, park CI a, the whole person toward leaf maple fell in the past.


    Lin Xue instinctively wants to grasp the support, but grabs Ye Feng''s quilt. At the moment, Ye Feng is half sitting on it, covering his hands in the quilt, and has no chance to react.


    There was a crash.


    Lin Xue pulls Ye Feng''s quilt with both hands, and the whole person falls on the bed. Ye Feng''s quilt is directly pulled down, revealing her strong upper body.


    What''s going on here?


    At this moment, Ye Feng sat there with a dull face, and his hands didn''t know where to put them.


    And Lin Xue, who pours on the bed, is even more confused now. She looks at Ye Feng''s chest, which is full of streamlined muscles, just like a cheetah.


    However, it is full of all kinds of scars and scars. It looks like centipedes, which makes people shiver.


    At this time, the gauze on Ye Feng''s arm attracts Lin Xue''s attention. At the moment, there is a light blood stain on the gauze, which is the scar left in yesterday''s fight.


    See this scene, Lin Xue''s eyes can not help but flash a touch, again think of yesterday''s things.


    "Lin Xue, go out quickly!"


    Or leaf maple first reaction come over, hurriedly toward Lin Xue said.


    However, Ye Feng in the heart or a long breath, fortunately just pull to the abdomen, if further down that can be a big problem ah.


    "Old... Teacher, I''m sorry!"


    A moment later, Lin Xue finally reacted. The whole person suddenly stood up, nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and apologized.


    "It''s OK. You go out first. I have to change my clothes."


    Ye Feng a face speechless, stretch out a hand to grasp quilt, prevent to slide down again.


    "I see... I see. Mr. Ye, please be busy first."


    At the moment, Lin Xue''s little face was very red, and she walked out of the room with her head down.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fengchang breathes a sigh of relief. As soon as Lin Xue leaves, he gets up and washes. After he gets dressed, he also leaves the room.

 Chapter 45

    There are ten luxury cars in the underground garage of Lin''s villa, each of which is valuable.


    There are many limited sports cars, parking in the garage, in the light, it is particularly dazzling.


    At the moment, Ye Feng takes Lin Xue to the underground garage, and the security guard at the door opens the door respectfully.


    Although it''s just Lin Wanxin''s nominal boyfriend, in the eyes of the Lin family, Ye Feng''s identity is his son-in-law.


    Don''t mention entering the garage, even if ye Feng smashed the car in the garage, no one dares to stop it.


    "Not to mention, the Lin family is proud enough. There are only four or five rolls Royces here?"


    Seeing the whole picture of the underground garage, Ye Feng can''t help exclaiming that the Lin family is really rich.


    Not to mention other vehicles, four or five rolls Royces alone would be tens of millions. It''s amazing.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t care about money, he was shocked to see this scene for the first time.


    However, Lin Xue is very calm and seems to be used to this kind of scene.


    "Cough."


    Ye Feng coughs awkwardly and takes Lin Xue to a huge vehicle.


    His purpose is not those luxury cars, because he wants to help Lin Xue carry things, so Ye Feng needs a vehicle with loading function.


    Ye Feng went to a huge vehicle and stopped to talk about the loading capacity.


    The Ford F-150 in front of us is of course the best choice. The 3.5 turbocharged six cylinder engine has powerful power. Coupled with the huge cargo hopper at the back, it can completely complete the loading task.


    This time, to help Lin Xue carry her personal belongings, this is the most suitable vehicle.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s drive this car. Is it too high?" Lin Xue raised her head to look at the behemoth in front of her and asked in surprise.


    Although this time, I went to help her carry things, the pickup truck in front of me was obviously refitted. The wheels were more than one meter high, almost higher than myself.


    How can this car move things up.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Ye Feng said with a smile and confidence.


    I''m kidding. As a special force from a special team, if you can''t even move up this height, you''ll lose face and go to grandma''s house.


    Ye Feng is full of confidence. In fact, he chose this car because he loves it.


    Especially in the army, Ye Feng often drives some military pick-up trucks and off-road vehicles for missions, so he has an inexplicable liking for this kind of hardline vehicles.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Ye Feng from the side of the pillar, take down the car key, will unlock the car.


    Said, Ye Feng is ready to take the lead in the car, driving this car, his heart is still slightly excited.


    However, at this moment, the side of Lin Xue some shy said: "teacher ye, there is something you need to help."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Feng can''t help but stop action, a face don''t understand of see to Lin Xue ask a way.


    "I... I can''t go up." Lin Xue''s face was red and she said in a low voice with her head down.


    Go... Go or not?


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, not from the visual inspection of the height of the door, the door from the ground at least half a meter above.


    What''s more speechless is that this Ford pickup doesn''t have an optional welcome pedal. That is to say, Lin Xue is 1.6 meters tall. Unless she climbs up, she can''t go up at all.


    "It''s my negligence. I''ll help you."


    Ye Feng shook his head, which he didn''t expect. He was rather embarrassed.


    With that, Ye Feng went to Lin Xue, reached out to open the co pilot''s door, and held out his hand to Lin Xue''s slender waist.


    "It feels good."


    Ye Feng''s hands touch Lin Xue''s waist, and a tender and smooth feel comes. It has to be said that Lin Xue''s skin is absolutely flawless. Whether it''s touching or looking, it''s called a water spirit.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, you are raising your head."


    At this time, Lin Xue''s shy voice came. She stretched out her hands hard, but she couldn''t reach the door.


    Ye Feng immediately raised his arm up, and Lin Xue stretched out again. Suddenly, his coat twisted a little, and a large area of snow-white appeared on his waist.A grunt.


    Ye Feng can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Lin Xue''s skin is as white as snow, and there is a trace of ruddy in it. It''s unbearable.


    At the moment when Ye Feng is daydreaming, Lin Xue finally grabs the armrest on the door with her hands. With Ye Feng''s help, she tries her best to get into the car.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng sighs. Fortunately, Lin Xue goes in. If you hang around for a while, Ye Feng will not be able to hold it.


    Say, leaf maple opens the door of the driver''s seat, the foot pedal, the whole person easily sits into the cab.


    Boom.


    Ye Feng starts the car, a foot accelerator rushed out, toward Lin Xue before the rental house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lincheng Lejiang district is close to Lejiang Mountain Park and Lejiang river. As the name suggests, it is called Lejiang district.


    However, although it''s not the center of the city, it doesn''t have to be so prosperous. There''s no other reason. It has a beautiful environment, many residential areas are here, and the best schools in Lincheng are all concentrated in Lejiang district.


    It can be said that no matter in all aspects, or even in terms of housing prices, Lejiang district is not much worse than the downtown area.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, there were not many people on the streets of Lejiang district. At the moment, a huge vehicle was driving on the road.


    This is the Ford F-150 pickup driven by Ye Feng.


    "Turn right 500 meters ahead and drive another kilometer. There''s a royal court international apartment. That''s it."


    Lin Xue is sitting in the wide co pilot''s seat. Her petite figure is quite lovely. Now she is pointing to the front with her little hand.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded. All the way, Lin Xue was directing the way, and he looked serious. He was very moved, but he didn''t have the heart to open the navigation


    "Lin Xue, what''s the relationship between you and Lin Wanxin?"


    About to arrive at the destination, Ye Feng also began to chat, he still don''t know, what is the relationship between Lin Xue and Lin Wanxin.


    Although both of them are surnamed Lin, Lin Xue doesn''t live in Lin''s villa, which makes Ye Feng a little confused.


    "Oh, Wanxin is my cousin. My father is her father''s brother." Lin Xue a face naive reply way.


    "Then why don''t you go to live in Lin''s villa and rent a house outside?"


    Ye Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, immediately understand, this Lin Xue''s father, seems to be Lin Wanxin this time to help people.


    That person seems to be Lin Wanxin''s uncle, that is, Lin Xue''s father.

 Chapter 46

    "Well, I still want to live by myself, which is more convenient."


    Lin Xue lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    Ye Feng Wen Yan nodded slightly, while chatting, they drove towards the imperial court international apartment.


    Five or six minutes.


    Ye Feng drives the Ford F-150 and stops at the downstairs of Yuting international apartment. This is where Lin Xue used to live.


    Open the door, leaf maple a get up, feet will step on the ground.


    Along the way, he talked with Lin Xue about many things, and also learned a lot about Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue''s father, Lin Zhitian, is Lin langtian''s father. Her family is not in Lincheng, but in Hangzhou, the capital of Jiangsu Province.


    She came here just to go to school, because Linjiang high school is a famous private university in Jiangsu Province, or a private school affiliated to Linjiang military college.


    Every year, there are ten students who come to Linjiang high school. Many of them have military background.


    After all, Linjiang military college is one of the best in China. Many officers come from it.


    The Lin family has a close relationship with the army. It''s quite normal for Lin Xue to come here to study.


    Ye Feng also along the way, a preliminary understanding of Lin Xue''s character, she is the kind of more introverted personality, always like to face things on their own.


    If she doesn''t bother others, she will definitely choose to finish it by herself, which is why she wants to rent a house outside instead of going to the Lin villa.


    In the moment of Ye Feng''s meditation, they have already taken the elevator to the 26th floor.


    It has to be said that the decoration of this royal court international apartment is very exquisite, worthy of being a high-end apartment.


    "Teacher ye, this is it."


    Lin Xue walked in front, stopped at the door of a room, pointed to the 2608 doorplate and said.


    "Oh, this is it."


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, this is the last house, is at the end of the corridor, generally this end of the house, are the most expensive.


    But this is also expected. After all, the Lin family is so rich that they will not be stingy with their children.


    Lin Xue doesn''t know what Ye Feng is thinking. She takes out the card and brushes it towards the door.


    Ding, the door lock was opened.


    "Miss ye, can you wait outside for a moment?"


    Lin Xue said a word to Ye Feng, then opened the door, took the lead to go in, it seems that there is something to clean up.


    "The little girl."


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He doesn''t care. Instead, he stops for a moment to go in. After all, it''s still a girl''s boudoir. It''s not very polite to go in directly.


    Standing in the same place and waiting for a while, the sound of cleaning up inside gradually disappeared.


    Ye Feng pushed the door open and went in.


    However, as soon as he walked into the room, Ye Feng was silly. As soon as he went in, what he saw was a large area of blue, and the whole room was light blue.


    Let people have a feeling of coming to the ocean, the little girl''s room is unique.


    As soon as you enter the room, there is a huge living room with a round crystal round table in the middle, which looks very dazzling.


    When you look around, there are transparent French windows on the left and right sides, and three doors in the middle. The door in the middle is half open, which should be Lin Xue''s bedroom.


    "Well, the little girl doesn''t shut the door properly."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, turns around and closes the door. He goes straight to the door and wants to help Lin Xue close the bedroom door.


    However, Ye Feng just went to the door of the bedroom and was about to close the door.


    But found that Lin Xue is standing at the door, saw Lin Xue only wearing suspenders and underwear, revealing snow-white skin, small hands also grasp the door handle, it seems that is ready to close.


    What''s going on here?


    Changing clothes without closing the door?


    Half way to close?


    See this scene, Ye Feng brain instant crash, eyes involuntarily swept in Lin Xue.


    It has to be said that Lin Xue''s figure line is very charming, two waistcoat lines outline a sense of beauty, but the sling is empty.


    This scene, see Ye Feng dry mouth, the body suddenly gave birth to a fire.


    "Ye... Teacher Ye."Lin Xue is also shocked by this scene. She has never let the opposite sex see her body since she was young, but now she is seen by teacher Ye.


    Her whole person is dull in there, small hand holds the house door, also don''t know how to do.


    "You change your clothes... Why don''t you close the door? I thought you were packing, so I wanted to close it for you."


    Ye Feng even if nerve again big, at the moment also some stretch not live, some helpless said.


    If Lin Wanxin knew about this, she would die a hundred times.


    It''s a shame to watch my sister-in-law change clothes.


    "I live alone. I forgot to close the door just after I changed my clothes."


    Lin Xue''s face is very red, this opening just reflects, small hand fiercely.


    Bang, shut the door to death.


    "Oh, this little girl is too big."


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, sighed and said.


    Fortunately, Lin Xue didn''t take off her clothes and was still wearing underwear. Otherwise, she couldn''t wash herself white today.


    However, Lin Xue in addition to a little flat chest, that figure is really good.


    Ye Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth. He goes to the refrigerator and opens the door. He finds that there are many drinks in it. He takes out a bottle of iced drinks to drink.


    It''s really a bit muggy this day, but fortunately for a child of Lin Xue''s age, there must be a lot of drinks at home.


    Ye Feng generally does not drink, but it is also a bit of internal fire, drink some iced drinks under the fire.


    Drinking iced drinks, Ye Feng is also comfortable. He goes straight to the sofa and sits down, waiting for Lin Xue to clean up.


    At this time, Ye Feng also began to look around, he found that although the living room decoration is luxurious, but not many personal items, most of them are decoration and ornaments.


    "Well, the rich people are different. They can''t afford to rent such a big house."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and sighs. He can''t help waiting for Lin Xue to come out.


    About ten minutes later, the door of Lin Xue''s bedroom opened from inside.


    Wearing a brand-new school uniform, Lin Xue came out of her bedroom.


    She is also holding two trolley boxes in her hand. They are full of things. It seems that they contain a lot of things.


    "Ready?"


    See Lin Xue come out, Ye Feng can''t help but stand up and ask in a voice.


    "OK... OK, let''s go."


    It seems that because of what happened just now, Lin Xue''s face is still with a strange flush, some shy dare not look at Ye Feng.


    "Well, give me the box."


    Ye Feng Wen Yan smile, he did not care, two steps to Lin Xue side, hand will Lin Xue''s two trolley boxes.


    It''s better to let men do the work of pulling things.


    Lin Xue didn''t speak much, let Ye Feng pick up the box, followed Ye Feng into the elevator with his head down.

 Chapter 47

    Linjiang high school, eight o''clock in the morning.


    This is the peak time for students to go to school. The whole Linjiang street is crowded with students in school uniforms.


    There are many breakfast stalls on the side of the road. There are all kinds of famous snacks near the city. Students who get up late in the morning rush to buy breakfast.


    And those students who get up early, eat breakfast at home and walk towards the school.


    The roll call will begin at half past eight. As good students who go to bed early and get up early, they should abide by the time.


    At this time, a huge vehicle gradually came along the road.


    It''s a huge Ford pickup truck. The tires have been refitted and replaced with giant off-road tires with a radius of more than one meter. The whole body is dark blue. The back bucket is also equipped with a cover, which makes it very tall.


    With the roar of the engine.


    Ye Feng drives a Ford pickup truck slowly towards the campus.


    There is a rail on the right side of the campus, and below it is the underground garage, which is specially prepared for teachers.


    From the garage, you can directly enter the teaching building, which is also very convenient.


    "Sir, raise the railing and I''ll park the car."


    Ye Feng drives his pickup truck to the door of the underground garage, lowers the window and says to the guard.


    "This is a special parking space for school teachers. No foreign vehicles are allowed to enter."


    Guard security uncle, also did not carefully look at the appearance of Ye Feng, also did not lift the head said.


    I can''t blame the security guard. Although this is a private school, the students are very rich, which doesn''t mean the teachers are rich.


    The salary level here is only twice as high as that of ordinary teachers. Although it''s exaggerated, we can''t afford luxury cars.


    In the eyes of the doorman, the huge body of Ford F-150 can''t even see the roof. It''s a valuable luxury car.


    Teachers certainly can''t afford to drive such luxury cars, and none of those school leaders has said anything about buying such cars.


    Therefore, the guard uncle subconsciously thought that Ye Feng was an outsider, so he declined politely.


    "Hi, you don''t know me. Yesterday I asked you how to get to the headmaster''s office."


    Ye Feng smell speech can''t help but smile, he didn''t care about these, take off the sun sunglasses, to the uncle said with a smile.


    This words a, doorman big Ye is reaction come over, he is frowning to raise a head, careful look to leaf Feng.


    "You... Are you the teacher who came to apply for the job yesterday?"


    The doorman looked at it carefully and suddenly realized that although he was a little old, he still remembered things clearly. He remembered the appearance of Ye Feng and couldn''t help saying it directly.


    "There''s still a holiday. The roll call will take place soon. I still have students to send. Let''s lift the railing."


    Ye Feng smiles and takes out his smart key.


    The smart key of the office assigned by the school is actually the teacher''s certificate. This kind of thing has its own number, so there is no way to fake it.


    "OK, I''ll open it now."


    Originally, the guard was in line with his professional habits and wanted to ask questions. As a result, he saw the smart key in Ye Feng''s hand and immediately raised the railing.


    This smart key can''t be fake.


    See railings up, Ye Feng did not stop, thanks later, directly into the underground garage.


    As soon as you enter the underground garage, Ye Feng is shocked. The underground garage is so huge that you can''t see the end from the entrance.


    At the beginning of the parking space, nearly a hundred cars were parked, but the underground garage was still empty, just like a few cars had not been parked.


    "How do I feel about this scene? It looks familiar to me."


    Ye Feng frowned. The more he saw the scene, the more familiar he was. He seemed to have seen it there.


    However, it''s not the time to think about this. It''s already ten past eight. If she doesn''t send Lin Xue up, she will be late.


    Think of here, leaf maple direct foot throttle down, looking for a parking space on the steady stop.


    After the car was very good, Ye Feng took Lin Xue and walked towards the stairs, where he could directly enter the teaching building.


    "Miss ye, this is breakfast for you."


    As soon as he got out of the car, Lin Xue lowered her head and held out her hand to give Ye Feng an egg cake, a snack in Lincheng.


    "Well, thank you."Ye Feng took the egg cake, not from slightly a Leng, originally Lin Xuegang just have to get off, for is this one thing.


    See Ye Feng took breakfast, Lin Xue face suddenly a red, her small hand is very tight, it seems that there is something to say.


    At this moment, not far away suddenly came the roar of a car engine.


    A brand new Porsche 911 sports car, in the underground garage, slams the accelerator, obliquely inserted into the opposite parking space.


    Before anyone could react, a harsh voice rang out.


    "You stop for me, do you know this is the school garage, parents are not allowed to enter."


    After the Porsche stopped, a big man came down from the car and yelled at Ye Feng and Lin Xue.


    This man is tall and powerful. His muscles are very conspicuous, but he looks like a reform through labor criminal.


    Ye Feng looked at the man and frowned slightly. The man was a little aggressive.


    Ye Feng hates people talking like this, especially with the tone of command. He is a person who does not play cards according to common sense. His performance in the special forces can be seen.


    At the moment, a trace of anger came out of Ye Feng''s heart.


    Just when Ye Feng is ready to fight back, Lin Xue suddenly pulls the corner of his coat and whispers, "teacher ye, let''s go."


    "This is Wang Meng... Mr. Wang, he is the head coach of the school boxing and Sanda club. He is in charge of the physical education teachers of the whole school. That reading was taught by him. I heard that his family is very powerful, even the school leaders dare to contradict him."


    "Last time, a PE teacher offended him and directly broke his legs. Up to now, he has not been discharged from the hospital."


    "And... And he is still recognized as a big sex wolf. Several girls have been taken out to open rooms by him, and no one dares to manage them at all."


    Lin Xue hides behind Ye Feng and looks very scared. It seems that Wang Meng is just like a monster.


    In fact, at the moment, Lin Xue is very worried about Ye Feng''s safety. After all, yesterday''s battle is still fresh in my mind. Although she is very confident in Ye Feng, Lin Xue is afraid that Ye Feng''s body can''t bear it.


    "Oh, can such a person be a teacher?"


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny a Leng, can''t help but frown.


    How do these people become teachers?


    At this time, Wang Meng saw that Ye Feng didn''t reply, and immediately said angrily, "boy, are you deaf? If I ask you something, if you don''t speak, I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Meng''s eyes are very fierce. His family is a famous underworld family in Lincheng. He doesn''t pay attention to those rich people at all.


    At the moment, he has identified Ye Feng as the parent of a little money.

 Chapter 48

    "Oh, you said you were going to scrap me?"


    Ye Feng stood there, quietly looking at Wang Meng in front of him, and asked faintly.


    This guy really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Although he looks big and thick, and the muscles of his arms are linear, in Ye Feng''s eyes, it''s just a pile of waste meat.


    In combat, the greater the weight, the greater the advantage. This is a famous saying.


    But in Ye Feng''s case, it''s not suitable at all. Ye Feng, who has special power skills, is superior to Wang Meng in both strength and speed.


    But Ye Feng didn''t move. In Wang Meng''s eyes, he was scared. He flaunted his muscles and walked towards Ye Feng step by step.


    "Boy, do you have any opinions? I''ve seen a lot of parents like you."


    "You think I''m one of those teachers who don''t dare to provoke you rich people?"


    "I tell you, it''s a big mistake. I don''t like you today. I just want to get rid of you. What can you do?"


    Wang Meng, step by step, walked towards Ye Feng, revealing a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    With the background of the underworld, Wang Meng is not afraid of Ye Feng at all. What''s more, he is in a bad mood today. Why not do it when he has an outlet.


    "Ha ha." Ye Feng sneer, the anger in the heart has burst out.


    If Lin Xue didn''t say those things just now, Ye Feng may only teach Wang Meng a little lesson, but what Lin Xue said just now, coupled with Wang Meng''s aggressiveness.


    Let Ye Feng completely angry, today''s things can not be good!


    Ye Feng eyes a cold, body slightly tilted, muscles began to operate, the whole body muscles were mobilized.


    Although after yesterday''s war, Ye Feng''s body has not fully recovered, but to defeat Wang Meng, or more than enough.


    As long as Ye Feng is willing, he can have five times the explosive power in a moment.


    Wang Meng walked closer and closer, rubbing his hands and fists as he walked. It seemed that he had to clean up Ye Feng.


    At this time, Lin Xue, who was hiding behind Ye Feng, suddenly came out from behind.


    "Wang... Mr. Wang, don''t be angry. He''s not my parent. He''s also a teacher in our school. Mr. Ye has a teacher certificate."


    Lin Xuejiao small body, block in front, a face nervous said: "Teacher Wang, you have to believe me, teacher ye make our class trust the physical education teacher."


    Said, Lin Xue also a face of worry to see Ye Feng.


    "Er..."


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, looking at Lin Xue block in front of him, although the mouth said in reason, but the body is shivering.


    I''m so scared. I need to help me stop Wang Meng.


    "Lin Xue, what are you doing? Don''t apologize to him."


    This scene, immediately let Ye Feng some funny and moved, but let Lin Xue to apologize to this kind of person, Ye Feng certainly don''t want to.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t know that Wang Meng is really bad. Your injury yesterday is not good. You can''t do it any more."


    Lin Xue didn''t give up at all, and said to Ye Feng with a serious face: "teacher ye, you protected me yesterday, and I will protect you today!"


    Lin Xue said very seriously, there is no joking appearance.


    This time, Ye Feng is a little embarrassed. What''s in the little girl''s head? She''s a big man. Do you need a little girl to protect her?


    Ye Feng a face funny, is ready to let Lin Xue get out of the way, personally will Wang Meng to clean up a meal.


    "Hum, is it the new PE teacher?"


    But Wang Meng suddenly saw Lin Xue with a lustful and greedy look in his eyes.


    When he saw Lin Xue, he was naturally very excited. In fact, he knew that Lin Xue was the school flower after all. How could he not know?


    In Wang Meng''s heart, he has long regarded Lin Xue as his own bag, but he vaguely knows something about Lin Xue''s family.


    Know that Lin Xue''s background is strong, so it has not started.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Xue was mixed up with a PE teacher, and it seemed that she came to the school in the morning. If it wasn''t for cohabitation, what could it be?


    I thought she was a pure girl, but she was just a slut. What''s the difference with those girl students.


    At this moment, Wang Meng''s mentality began to change. He was ready to clean up the PE teacher, and then trample Lin Xue. He was not a pure person, and he would not retaliate for this.He has full confidence in the underworld behind him.


    The expression on Wang Meng''s face changed back and forth. After a moment, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the director of physical education. I''m in charge of all the physical education teachers in the school. You don''t ask me about it. I''m just a word to you. Do you understand? "


    "However, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll forgive you for a while. However, as a teacher, you are mixed up with female students."


    "It''s a serious matter, do you know?"


    Wang Meng said word by word, but his eyes looked back and forth on Lin Xue.


    These words a, originally also want to help Ye Feng explain Lin Xue, immediately by Wang Meng momentum, to frighten back.


    "Oh, what do you want?"


    Ye Feng will Lin Xuehu in the back, side a face Funny asked.


    Wang Meng''s mind, Ye Feng see through, he just want to see what tricks Wang Meng has.


    "What do I want?" Wang Meng grinned and said to Ye Feng, "if you contradict me, it''s a waste of your hand."


    "Also, give me you little slut and let me play all night. It''s over."


    "Otherwise..."


    Wang Meng a pair of eat Dingye Maple appearance, in his opinion, Ye Feng don''t know what means, unexpectedly put his dream girl, to cheat.


    But now, he will teach Ye Feng a lesson, and then take Lin Xue down!


    "Wuwu..."


    Lin Xue hides behind Ye Feng and hears Wang Meng''s foul language. Her whole face turns red, and a burst of grievances rush to her heart.


    This scene, Ye Feng of course feel, his heart completely out of a rage, this is a rage can not be annihilated, this Wang Meng must pay the price today.


    "Or that''s it."


    Ye Feng eyes a cold, suddenly step forward a step, facing Wang Meng cold voice said.


    "Oh, what''s up?" Wang Meng''s eyes brightened. It seemed that the boy was afraid and wanted to agree to his terms.


    After all, his name is very loud in Linjiang high school. This boy must have heard of it.


    In Wang Meng full of joy, waiting for Ye Feng will give up Lin Xue.


    "Otherwise, let me make a suggestion."


    Ye Feng a face seriously said: "kneel in front of me knock ten ring head, and then from waste hands, later as long as see me and Lin Xue, kneel to climb away."


    "Do you understand?"

 Chapter 49

    Ten bangs?


    Do you waste your hands?


    You''ll have to kneel when you see him later?


    Wang Meng''s face was incredible. He even doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?"


    Wang Meng''s expression gradually became cold, his eyes full of murderous, this is the first time, someone dare to talk to him like this.


    He has suffered from this kind of anger. Since he was born in an underworld family, everyone has to be polite when he sees himself. Some people there dare to say no, but now others dare to speak to him like this.


    What''s more, in terms of his background, he is not afraid of anyone except the first-class family in Lincheng.


    In terms of strength, Wang Meng has absolute confidence in himself. This national Sanda champion is not joking.


    "I said, get down on your knees."


    Leaf maple face emerge a trace of disdain, light said.


    The disdain in the words instantly stimulated Wang Meng.


    "Boy, you die for me!"


    Wang Meng can''t help it any longer. He is furious in his heart. At the moment, he has only one idea, which is to chop the boy in front of him and feed the dog on the spot.


    And then take Lin Xue back, throw it on the bed and trample it!


    "Oh, since you don''t agree, I have to..."


    Ye Feng smiles a little and doesn''t care about Wang Meng''s verbal attack. Instead, the old God says.


    "But what?"


    At the moment, Wang Meng is on the verge of explosion. He walks towards Ye Feng step by step. His fists are like two big sandbags.


    "Then I''ll have to... Beat you to your knees."


    Leaf maple mouth slightly raised, the disdain on the face is more obvious.


    Just a Sanda athlete, Ye Feng really does not see in the eyes.


    "You die for me!"


    Wang Meng was very angry in his heart. He rushed to Ye Feng five meters away.


    This time, the whole person is like a fierce tiger. He rushes to Ye Feng in an instant. With a heavy punch in his back, he blows at Ye Feng.


    Wang Meng is very confident in his fighting power. As long as he punches on, the skinny boy in front of him will die or die!


    The distance between the fist and Ye Feng is getting closer and closer.


    However, Ye Feng just stood in the same place and didn''t move at all.


    "Ye... Teacher ye, be careful!"


    One side of Lin Xue, see this scene nervous cry out.


    Wang Meng''s fist is only half a meter away from Ye Feng. If he doesn''t do it, it''s too late.


    Although I have seen Ye Feng''s strength, Lin Xue is still nervous.


    "Well, since you have such confidence in your own strength, I''ll let you see it!"


    "What is true power?"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng slightly lowered his head, cold eyes aimed at Wang Meng''s fist front, mouth roared.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng suddenly move, right foot suddenly a pedal, waist instantaneous rotation, drive right hand instant bombardment out.


    This action is done at one go, but also flowing, without any delay.


    Ye Feng''s heavy fist turned into a black meteor in the air and bombarded Wang Meng in an instant!


    Hard touch hard!


    Fist to fist!


    Bang! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng a boxing, accurate bang in Wang Meng''s fist, a burst of bone fracture sound rang out.


    "Ah!! My hands


    Just for a moment, Wang Meng flew backwards like a kite. The whole person flew more than ten meters away and landed heavily on the top of the Porsche sports car.


    A thump!


    The rear window of Porsche was smashed by Wang Meng''s huge body. All the glass was broken into pieces!


    Wang Meng''s whole body was full of blood, and his right hand was extremely red and swollen. He twisted and fell down vertically. At a glance, he knew that the arm could not be kept, and the bones inside had been smashed.


    Even a lot of bone dregs have been pierced out from the skin of Wang Meng''s right hand. It looks terrible.


    "Son of a bitch, my right hand, you''re dead!"Wang Meng, lying on the Porsche, looked at his right arm in despair. The severe pain twisted his facial features.


    However, Wang Meng did not give up the struggle. His heart was filled with hatred. His arm was completely abandoned, and everything he was proud of disappeared.


    Wang Meng wants to kill Ye Feng in his heart. He has made up his mind to let his brother get rid of him and peel off his skin!


    "Oh, you say I''m dead?"


    Ye Feng Wen Yan smile, step by step toward Wang Meng, eyes gradually become cold.


    He is nothing else. The most annoying thing is that others threaten him. Since they all say they want to die, why not kill the enemy now?


    What else do you want to keep it for the new year?


    Ye Feng has never been that kind of virgin, at least to the enemy, never a trace of tenderness, not to mention a trace of compassion.


    "You... You don''t come here. What are you doing?"


    Wang Meng, who had been lying there groaning, saw Ye Feng coming towards him step by step, and his face immediately became flustered: "do you know who I am? I''m Wang Jiang''s brother. Are you sure you''re dead?"


    "I can tell you that if you stop now, I will only torture you to death. If you touch me again, your whole family will be dead!"


    Wang Meng roars angrily. He has already said his biggest card. He doesn''t believe Ye Feng dare to move himself.


    He has great confidence in his brother, who does not know the famous Wang Jiang.


    His brother Wang Jiang, but Lincheng gangster leader, Liu Jin''s capable man, control the whole Lejiang District gangster!


    Wang Meng is confident that no one dares to offend his brother.


    Unfortunately, he never knew that there were some people he could never afford to offend.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said to Wang Meng, "your brother is so powerful that I can''t afford to offend you. Since you are going to kill me, I might as well kill you first. Maybe your brother doesn''t know who killed you."


    Ye Feng''s words are like ice.


    In an instant, Wang Meng''s heart suddenly contracted. At this moment, he finally felt the approaching of death.


    "You... You dare."


    Although Wang Meng had a strong mouth, he was completely afraid in his heart.


    "Of course I dare, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Ye Feng''s tone suddenly turns, light says.


    "Hoo, I''ll say you..."


    Wang Meng felt a sudden relief in his heart. It seems that the boy is still afraid of his brother. He still doesn''t dare to do it.


    "I don''t want to kill you, I just want to get rid of you." Ye Feng said with a sneer: "otherwise, if you die, who kowtows to me, who kneels to walk for me when they see you?"

 Chapter 50

    Ye Feng in the heart a burst of sneer, he has the intention to kill in the heart, also dare to hand to kill Wang Meng.


    As a member of the dragon group, when you join the group, you have the privilege of unlimited self-defense, as long as someone attacks the members of the dragon group.


    Ye Feng has the privilege to kill the other party. Even if the other party gives up resistance and loses the ability to resist, the privilege is still valid.


    This is a special regulation of the dragon group, because the dragon group represents the highest level secret organization in China!


    Therefore, Ye Feng is not afraid at all and will be subject to legal problems.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill Wang Meng at all. If he kills Wang Meng, does what he said just now count?


    "In the future, there will be one more guy in the school who will walk on his knees when they meet. It''s not bad."


    Ye Feng smile, can''t help thinking in the heart.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng no longer hesitated and reached out to lift Wang Meng''s complete left arm.


    "You... You can''t abandon me. I''m Wang Jiang''s younger brother!"


    Wang Meng, with a ferocious face, tried his best to take back his left arm, but after working hard for a long time, he found that it was useless at all.


    On the contrary, the more he struggled, the more painful his right arm became, and his strength became smaller and smaller.


    "It''s no use."


    Ye Feng''s eyes a cold, see all don''t see Wang Meng one eye, light say.


    With that, he grasped Wang Meng''s left arm wrist and root with both hands. In an instant, he twisted Wang Meng''s arm four or five times like twisting Mahua.


    There''s a click, a click.


    A burst of broken bones sound, very cautious!


    "Ah! Ah! My hands


    "I''m wrong. Please go around me. I don''t dare any more. My hand!"


    In the underground garage, there were bursts of fierce cries. This was Wang Meng''s extremely painful cry. He was so painful that he was almost crazy.


    Unfortunately, it''s not over.


    Ye Feng is not willing to let Wang Meng go.


    If not for what Lin Xue said, Ye Feng may have stopped now, but Wang Meng abandoned other teachers and did that kind of thing to students, which is no longer worthy of being treated as a person.


    What''s more, Wang Meng now knows to regret that he was going to abandon himself just now for no reason, and he had to do that kind of thing to Lin Xue.


    How don''t you think there will be such an end, if you can''t beat Wang Meng, now kneel on the ground to beg for mercy, Ye Feng should be himself.


    "It''s not over yet. Don''t worry so much."


    Ye Feng light said, did not stop at this point, but will Wang Meng''s legs.


    "No... no, I beg you. I really know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again."


    Wang Meng see this scene, already understand what Ye Feng want to do, his hands have been completely abandoned, let alone boxing, even a bowl of rice is also impossible.


    Now, the boy in front of him obviously wants to get rid of his feet, which makes Wang Meng completely afraid.


    Wang Meng wanted to struggle, but the sharp pain of his arms made him struggle to move, let alone struggle.


    "Ha ha, when I was in trouble for no reason just now, why didn''t you think of such a moment?"


    Ye Feng sneered, without any hesitation. He lifted Wang Meng''s feet with one hand and aimed them at the knees.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Wang Meng''s feet were immediately smashed and folded in half. The strength of this blow was not small. Wang Meng''s two feet were reversed 90 degrees and folded in half, and the soles of his feet were tilted up against the sky.


    "Ah... Ah! My feet... "


    Wang Meng screamed and couldn''t support it any more. He fainted in an instant.


    Wang Meng is a talented person who can survive until now.


    "Hum."


    Ye Feng see Wang Meng fainted in the past, patted the dust on the body, turned and walked towards Lin Xue, did not look at Wang Meng.


    This kind of person is not worthy of being a human being at all. It''s the greatest kindness that I didn''t kill him today.


    However, it would be more painful to lose his hands and feet than to kill him directly.


    Ye Feng goes to the front of the pickup truck and finds Lin Xue covering her ears and squatting there.


    Lin Xue has been hiding in the back of the pickup truck, do not dare to look there, but Wang Meng screamed.


    But let Lin Xue fear at the same time, and settle down, at least teacher ye will not have an accident.At this time, Lin Xue saw that Ye Feng came back, and immediately stood up and carefully asked: "Ye... Teacher ye, how is he?"


    "It''s OK. I just taught him the lesson he should have. This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be a teacher."


    Ye Feng easily waved his arm, indicating that Lin Xue had solved the problem.


    "Miss ye, will this matter affect you?"


    Lin Xue is still worried. After all, this is an underground garage. There are cameras everywhere.


    The scene just now must have been filmed. If Wang Meng called the police, Ye Feng would have no choice.


    "There''s no need to worry about this."


    The leaf maple tiny smile, the slightest don''t care of say.


    As a member of the dragon group, he really doesn''t care about this. Even if he killed Wang Meng on the spot, it''s Wang Meng''s fault. After all, Ye Feng has unlimited right of self-defense.


    "Don''t think about it. Go to class now. It''s roll call now."


    Ye Feng looked at the time on the mobile phone and found that it was already 8:30. He couldn''t help saying to Lin Xue.


    It''s a waste of time after this battle.


    "Ah, I''ll go to the classroom first."


    Lin Xue smell speech a face flustered, she is monitor, roll call work is done by her, this monitor is not in.


    If the head teacher knows, there must be a scolding.


    "You go quickly." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go." With that, Lin Xue trotted to the stairs.


    Looking at Lin Xue disappearing at the stairway, Ye Feng shakes her head. This little girl is really big hearted.


    I''ve been through so many things in the past two days, just like before.


    Think of here, Ye Feng also shrugged, toward his office.


    As a PE teacher, he can''t take roll call in class.


    Before coming to the office, Ye Feng opened the door and went in, comfortable nest in the sofa.


    Sitting there, Ye Feng began to fiddle with his mobile phone and soon sent out a short message.


    The content of the short message is very simple. It''s just to explain the situation to the dragon team. If you hurt someone, you just need to report it. Naturally, someone will deal with it for you.


    After sending a text message, Ye Feng threw his mobile phone aside and went to sleep comfortably. He was so tired that he used his skills continuously, which led to his physical overdraft.


    This sleep to restore physical strength, is also given to Ye Feng grandfather, this is not a simple sleep, but in sleep at the same time, maintain a unique breathing rhythm.


    Between a breath and a breath, you can quickly restore overdraft of physical strength.


    Every time Maple overdraft physical strength, will use this method, to quickly restore the body tired.

 Chapter 51

    "Well?"


    In his sleep, Ye Feng suddenly felt that someone was walking around in front of him.


    All of a sudden, a fierce knock on the door sounded, as if someone was knocking on the door outside.


    "Who is it?"


    Disturbed sleep, Ye Feng suddenly some uncomfortable.


    "Open the door, please. We are the police!"


    There was a serious sound outside the door, and the force of knocking on the door was constantly increasing.


    The knock on the door spread all over the corridor.


    police?


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, he is not already to the dragon group sent a text message?


    Why can''t we deal with this little matter?


    It''s not surprising that Ye Feng is angry. Even in the special forces, as long as you don''t defend yourself, you can do it with a short message, but now it''s upgraded, but it doesn''t matter.


    Angry to angry, Ye Feng or open the door, went out.


    As soon as he went out, Ye Feng saw the corridor full of people.


    Those people are all teachers in the school. When they see Ye Feng coming out, they immediately talk about it.


    "Hey, is this guy the new PE teacher?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened. Even the police were recruited."


    "It''s a shame that the new teacher has brought such a big deal to our school."


    Those teachers have already described Ye Feng as an inexorable evil.


    Ye Feng frowned and didn''t pay attention to them. On the contrary, the two people in front of him asked, "what can I do for you?"


    He''s not in a good mood. As soon as he''s half recovered, he''ll be called up and no one will be happy.


    "We received a call to the police suspecting that you were involved in a fight." One of the policemen said seriously and took out a picture of Wang Meng.


    "Do you know this man?" That policeman is opposite leaf Feng, serious quality asks a way.


    Before Ye Feng spoke, the teachers around him started to scream and yell.


    They have liberal arts teachers and several PE teachers, but they all know Wang Meng.


    In their eyes, Wang Meng is a guy no one dares to provoke. Wang Meng has a background of underworld. The teachers here are very afraid of Wang Meng.


    "Oh, of course I know him. What''s the matter?" Ye Feng said with a cool face.


    It seems that he was not the one who abandoned Wang Meng in the underground garage just now.


    "Hum, I wish you knew him. Someone called the police just now. He was in the underground garage and was seriously injured. Now he has been sent to the hospital." One of the policemen asked harshly, "tell me the truth quickly. Did you do it?"


    With these words, the onlookers were stunned. Was Wang Meng seriously injured?


    Is that guy so brave?


    What''s more, who can seriously hurt Wang Meng?


    Those teachers are full of question marks in their heads, but none of them think it''s Ye Feng who did it.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng''s small body is not enough for Wang Meng to beat him twice.


    However, there are also several PE teachers, after hearing the news, almost jumped up to celebrate in front of their eyes. However, with the police, they still forbeared the excitement in their hearts.


    "Oh, so what if I did it?" Ye Feng frowned, the dragon group really did not say hello to the police?


    This speech a, turn to interrogate the police of Ye Feng to be stunned.


    He has been a policeman for more than ten years. He has seen many cases and prisoners, but most of them refuse to admit their crimes. Only when the hard evidence is put in front of the prisoners can they confess their crimes.


    But the boy in front of him seems to have taken an unusual road.


    The evidence you prepared and the surveillance video are useless?


    "You... You admit it?" The leading policeman was a little surprised, but he said seriously: "since you plead guilty, please come with us."


    Said, the police will come forward to Ye Feng with handcuffs.


    "Wait a minute, can I make another call?" Ye Feng see this scene, not from light said.


    The dragon group doesn''t know what to do. Now Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He wants to call the dragon group and ask who did it!As soon as the policeman frowned, their team leader was still waiting in the car. It would be bad if the delay was too long.


    "Well... You can fight, but as soon as possible." However, he finally nodded his head. This kind of prisoner with a good attitude to plead guilty, it''s OK for him to make a phone call. After all, this little body can''t run away.


    Anyway, it''s just a letter to my family, and it won''t take long.


    Ye Feng is also impolite when he hears the words. He directly takes out his mobile phone and dials out a string of mysterious numbers. This is the internal contact information of the dragon group. He has been exploring it for a long time.


    However, this scene, in the eyes of those onlookers, is not the same.


    "You see, this man has really committed a crime. It seems that he will be arrested. Won''t he really hurt Wang Meng seriously?"


    "Lao Zhang, you are so confused. Can you beat Wang Meng just like him? I think he is a ghost for death."


    "Hum, this kind of person deserves it. Even if he is regarded as a ghost, it is also his own trouble. Otherwise, if you can''t find anyone, you have to find him as a ghost."


    Those teachers are talking, one by one with disdainful eyes to see Ye Feng.


    In their opinion, if you don''t provoke others, will they provoke you?


    It must be this boy. He''s looking for something. He deserves to be taken as a ghost.


    Just when everyone despises Ye Feng.


    The phone finally got through.


    Answer the phone is a lazy voice, it should sound like a man, seems not to wake up.


    "Hello, this is the operator of Shenlong Group, code number: 937831, please give instructions."


    Over the phone, there''s the voice of the operator.


    Every member of the dragon team has a special operator. Each of them is only responsible for one member of the dragon team.


    Only in this way can we ensure that every member of the dragon group can solve any problem at the first time.


    "Are you sleeping?"


    Ye Feng to the phone, Wen angrily asked.


    It''s not that he has a bad temper. It''s that he can''t deal with all these things properly and will be angry with anyone.


    "Ah, chief... Sir."


    The operator was so scared that he woke up immediately. Yesterday, he had something to delay his rest, so he just fell asleep. After all, they usually had nothing to do.


    "Don''t give me wordy, go to see the text message, and deal with the matter for me. Now I''ve been approached by people!"


    Ye Feng smell speech gas is not good, angrily toward the phone roar, roar finished with a bang hang up the phone.


    The roar was so loud that it spread all over the corridor.


    All people are surprised to see Ye Feng, including the two clerks, but also look at Ye Feng like an idiot.


    This guy is not too stressed or insane, is he?


    What are you yelling at on the phone?


    You still want to solve it?


    What is the solution?

 Chapter 52

    Linjiang high school, on the corridor of the sixth floor of the teaching building.


    Many teachers are standing there, a head stretched high, are watching the excitement.


    And the central point of this event, it is standing there, a face of anger Ye Feng himself.


    He yelled at the phone for a while and hung up.


    "Boy, what are you talking about there? What are you going to solve?"


    The leading policeman was a little reluctant. As the person who came to arrest the suspect, he had a good chance to call the suspect.


    He thought that the boy in front of him wanted to report a letter to his family, but he didn''t expect that the boy would scold him.


    Where is the courage to yell in front of the police?


    "I can tell you that Wang Meng has a lot to do with our director. I''m very polite to you now. What do you mean by your call just now?"


    Take the lead of the police see Ye Feng unexpectedly ignore himself, immediately some angry, a face of serious quality asked.


    As a policeman, he has seen a lot of such things.


    When many prisoners are arrested, they will clamor about their own background, but in the end, they are not bluffing.


    "Lao Li, what are you going to say to him? I think you should handcuff him first and take him away directly."


    Another policeman looked scornful. He looked down on this kind of suspect. He had to teach him a lesson later.


    "So it is." The leading policeman nodded and agreed to the method.


    With that, the leading policeman picked up the handcuffs and walked towards Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, this kind of suspect is just bluffing. He doesn''t dare to fight against anything.


    See this scene, Ye Feng''s not a wrinkle, he originally just want to let this thing, so in the past, but did not expect, will lead to the police.


    However, now that the phone has been called, it must not be possible to start. We have to wait for the other side to deal with it quickly.


    "Look, the new PE teacher is going to be arrested."


    "Ha ha, I think he just killed himself."


    "That''s it."


    Those onlookers of the teacher, a gloating up, no one came forward to help Ye Feng say a word.


    "Your colleagues won''t help you."


    One of the policemen laughed and said that he would handcuff Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng frowned, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. It was clearly Wang Meng''s first hand. He was just defending himself. What''s more, he wanted to catch himself instead of arresting the villains like Wang Meng?


    This makes Ye Feng very angry. In addition, he hates being misunderstood by others. In a short moment, Ye Feng is angry.


    Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps at the end of the corridor.


    "Stop it all!"


    A stern voice came, although very stern, but it sounded very beautiful. It was a woman''s voice.


    Huh?


    What is the situation?


    All the teachers, including the two policemen, could not help but turn their heads and look at the source of the sound.


    The police are arresting people. When they are performing official duties, some people come to make trouble.


    Who is so bold?


    However, after seeing the visitors clearly, the teachers shrunk their necks and bowed their heads in fear.


    Ye Feng also looked up, saw a sexy figure, appeared at the end of the corridor, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes, is pedaling towards this side of the trot.


    This person is the principal of Linjiang high school, Jiang Ziyun!


    "My God, what happened to President Jiang?"


    "Because of something else, it must be because of this."


    "Well, you''re right. It must be because of this boy''s work, which has lost our school''s face. Headmaster Jiang looks very angry."


    All the teachers began to talk about it one after another.


    They decided that it must be Ye Feng''s story, which has spread to President Jiang''s ears. This time, the new PE teacher will have bad luck.


    President Jiang hates this kind of violation of rules and regulations most. Even the police have come to the school. President Jiang must be very angry!Those teachers, one after another toward Ye Feng cast pity eyes.


    In their view, Ye Feng this time not only to be grasp the Bureau, I''m afraid even the work can''t hold.


    Even if it is out, this time offended President Jiang, also don''t want to enter any school.


    Just as everyone was thinking.


    "What are you all looking at? Go back to the office. Don''t crowd here!"


    Jiang Ziyun, with a warm anger on her face, came step by step and reprimanded those teachers who were watching.


    Usually Jiang Ziyun is very strong, and these teachers are afraid of her.


    After the reprimand, most of the teachers left one after another to go back to their office.


    But at this time, a young and handsome teacher did not leave. Instead, he walked towards Jiang Ziyun.


    His name is Zhang Tao. He works as a music teacher in Linjiang high school. He is tall and tall. He is also good. He is the dream lover of many girls.


    However, Zhang Tao only loves Jiang Ziyun, not only because Jiang Ziyun is beautiful, but also the principal of Linjiang high school.


    If he marries Jiang Ziyun, his future will be bright.


    "President Jiang, you don''t have to deal with this matter yourself. Just leave it to me." Zhang Tao walked over and said with a smile to Jiang Ziyun.


    In his opinion, Jiang Ziyun must have come because of Ye Feng. If you handle it well, will you get Jiang Ziyun''s attention?


    In any case, it must be tried.


    Zhang Tao is quite confident. His father is the leader of the Bureau. Although his position is not very high, he can still do it under pressure.


    At least, Ye Feng can be caught at the same time, not to let things exposed in society.


    "What are you going to do, not go back to the office?"


    Jiang Ziyun turns her face to see that it''s the annoying Jiang Tao. Her face suddenly changes.


    She was just about to go back to the office. When she passed by, she saw the abnormality here. After a careful look, she found that Ye Feng was being interrogated by the police.


    So just in a hurry to save field, she is not to scold Ye Feng, but to help Ye Feng here.


    However, Zhang Tao didn''t know about all this. He was still immersed in his fantasy and said, "President Jiang, as a member of the school, how can I ignore it when the school''s reputation is damaged?"


    "Don''t worry, President Jiang. I can speak more or less in the Bureau, and I have contacts. As long as I say a word, this guy will never appear in the media, you can rest assured."


    Zhang Tao talks and looks arrogantly at Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t even bother to look at such a ghost, but today the boy has helped himself a lot.

 Chapter 53

    In this way, Zhang Tao talks with confidence.


    The teachers who didn''t go away cast envious eyes one after another.


    Let''s have a look. This is what people with status say. In a few words, we can settle this matter.


    But in Jiang Ziyun''s opinion, Zhang Tao''s behavior is just an idiot.


    "What are you talking about? Go back to me immediately!"


    Jiang Ziyun''s face rises a trace of anger. What is this guy talking about? He comes here to save Ye Feng, but he is helping.


    If you don''t let the news out, you can handle it with one phone call. Do you need this guy''s help?


    "Headmaster Jiang, I''m thinking about the school."


    Zhang Tao was scolded for a while, but he was not convinced. He pointed to Ye Feng and said, "a person like him is a disgrace to our school. He doesn''t deserve to live in this world."


    "If you look at him like this, he will not be able to refute even if he is regarded as a ghost. At first sight, he is the mud at the bottom!"


    Zhang Tao''s face is excited, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, more and more disdain, in his view, Ye Feng is a mud, he wants to step on a few feet.


    This time, the scene suddenly became strange, the two policemen frowned and looked at Zhang Tao helplessly.


    Both of them have been in the Bureau for more than ten years. Naturally, they recognize Zhang Tao, who is the son of director Zhang. They can''t afford to offend him.


    And President Jiang of Linjiang high school is on a par with the director, and they can''t afford to offend him.


    Now the gods fight, and they can only watch the play on one side.


    Zhang Tao''s words immediately annoyed Jiang Ziyun. She had never seen such a person before, and even said such words without shame.


    Others don''t know, but Jiang Ziyun is really clear about Ye Feng''s background.


    Just when she was angry and wanted to fight back.


    "Oh, yes, please tell me again."


    A stand in place, silent and silent Ye Feng, step forward, facing Zhang Tao cold voice said.


    See only, leaf maple facial expression is extremely cold, let a person see some shudder.


    The two policemen were startled by this scene. They only felt this feeling in the murderer. Is it... Murderous?


    "You... What are you doing? Do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Tao was also startled by this scene, but in order to prop up in front of the goddess, he straightened up his chest and yelled at Ye Feng: "you are the kind of person who has no background, no money, the scum of the bottom of the society. If you say you are rubbish, you will be praised."


    "It''s all people like you who have ruined the reputation of Linjiang high school. Are you still yelling at me here?"


    Zhang taoqiang stands upright, as if standing at the highest point of morality, blaming Ye Feng for everything.


    "Oh, I''m not to blame."


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders slightly, took a step forward, and then his right foot suddenly fell to the ground. His whole body whirled in place, and his left foot instantly threw out.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    This kick hit Zhang Tao''s abdomen and immediately kicked him out. Zhang Tao''s body hit the wall of the corridor heavily.


    Then they fell on the ground, the whole person covered his stomach curled up, like a shrimp.


    After a kick, the audience was silent for a moment.


    Those teachers who are still showing their heads to see the play are staring so that their eyes are almost falling out.


    Doesn''t this man want to live?


    In front of the police, they started directly, and whether they were human or not, they kicked people out directly.


    How powerful is this kick?


    Those teachers are scared pale, think of just his cold words, immediately some regret.


    Wang Meng may have been abandoned by this man. A person who dares to abandon Wang Meng, how dare they provoke him?


    The two policemen were also stunned. They thought a lot, but they didn''t think that this guy should dare to commit a crime in front of them. It''s a terrible crime, and it''s totally unforgivable.


    "What are you... What are you doing? Do you know that you are committing a crime on the spot?"


    Take the lead of the police first reaction come over, he is frightened of stare big eyes, point to leaf maple to scold a way.


    With that, the two policemen became nervous. They saw the power of this foot with their own eyes, and they did not carry weapons with them. They only had two police batons, but it seemed that they did not play any role."Oh, he was the one who made the first remark. Didn''t you hear that?"


    Ye Feng eyes a cold, the old God said: "I hand lesson this kind of villain, can''t it?"


    Domineering incomparable, Ye Feng is not afraid of anyone, which makes the two police angry at the same time, but a taboo in the heart.


    At this time, Zhang Tao, curled up on the ground, slowly raised his head and roared, "what are you two doing in a daze? Catch this boy for me and put him in prison for me!"


    "This matter, I want to tell my father, put him in prison for me, I want to torture this boy to death!"


    At the moment, Zhang Tao has lost his mind. He wants to pretend to be forced, but in the end, he is beaten by someone with a backhand and is still in front of his goddess.


    This change is who, estimate can''t accept, so Zhang Tao to Ye Feng hate strong occasion, wish now to Ye Feng to kill on the spot.


    The two policemen were embarrassed when they heard the speech. They didn''t want to go up.


    But there is President Jiang here, and his attitude is not obvious, and the person he is facing is still a guy who can kick people off. Neither of them is stupid, and no one wants to touch this bad luck.


    "If you two can''t go up, I''ll go back and ask my father to remove both of you."


    Zhang Tao is now in a frenzy, and he can''t take care of Jiang Ziyun any more. He has no face. There must be no hope in the future. It''s better to take revenge on him.


    Two policemen, you look at me and I look at you. After exchanging their eyes, they immediately make a choice.


    This will offend President Jiang, otherwise he will lose his job. In comparison, of course, work is more important.


    After all, the president and they are not systematic. Even if they offend this time, they will not affect their work. After all, they will be transferred from Lok to other cities.


    "President Jiang, please be considerate of our work. After all, the government and university level is killing people."


    Two policemen said a word to Jiang Ziyun. Regardless of Jiang Ziyun''s response, they walked towards Ye Feng. The electric stick in their hand made a crackling sound.


    "Lao Wang, look, this boy is going to be beaten."


    "If the police do it, he will not dare to fight back. Zhang Tao''s father is the director. This boy is going to have bad luck."


    "Who let him disorderly sinner, in can fight how, does not have the background not to have the influence is a trash."


    Those teachers who are watching the fun, immediately boiling up, there is a good play to see.

 Chapter 54

    Linjiang high school, in the campus, there is a brand new Passat police car.


    This is a common police vehicle, but the Passat level police car, who are qualified to ride.


    At least it''s a section chief, and there''s a man sitting in the back of the police car.


    His name is Zhao Wei. He is the vice captain of the Bureau in criminal cases. He also has a dozen people under his hand.


    Today, he received the above notice, saying that there was a malignant injury case in Linjiang high school.


    It is said that the injured person''s identity is not ordinary, and the pressure is very heavy, which Zhao Wei has to agree to.


    I took over the hard work, but when I got to my destination, I had a look at all the materials.


    But Zhao Wei was scared to death. The injured man''s arms were broken and his feet were broken.


    When people came to the hospital for rescue, the soles of the victims'' feet were still facing the sky.


    Another careful examination, Zhao Wei is more frightened to find that the original injured person is Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng''s name is very loud in the police station. You know, his brother is Wang Jiang, the leader of Lejiang district.


    Even if the director is facing Wang Jiang, that is to let three points, enough to see how terrible Wang Jiang''s power is.


    However, Wang Meng, Wang Jiang''s younger brother, was abandoned and tortured for a long time. It is said that when he was sent to the hospital, he was a little nervous.


    Who on earth dares to lay such a vicious hand.


    Zhao Wei couldn''t figure it out and didn''t want to guess. After he had the preliminary evidence, Zhao Wei let his two hands go down to arrest people, while he was hiding in the police car to blow the air conditioner.


    After all, this kind of thing may offend people. He doesn''t want to show up in person.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    Just as Zhao Wei was lying in the car to catch a cold, a mobile phone rang and saw the name of the call, which immediately dispelled his drowsiness.


    "Hello, director. Why do you call me when you have time?"


    Zhao Wei picked up the phone and said with a flattering greeting.


    Can you please me?


    This is a call from the director himself. There are too many vice captains like him in the police station to count.


    The director''s phone call is enough to make him feel energetic.


    But the next words on the phone made him unable to laugh.


    "Don''t tell me if it''s OK. I don''t care what method you use now. Let me release the suspect of Wang Meng''s case." There was a roar on the other end of the phone.


    "Bureau... Secretary, what do you mean by this? What is the suspect''s release?"


    This time, Zhao Wei was completely confused. The director was so angry that he even named someone to release the suspect.


    There''s something wrong with it!


    Zhao Wei can remember very clearly that this arrest was ordered by the director himself. How could it be cancelled later?


    "Are you deaf? I want you to release Mr. Ye Feng now, immediately and immediately. Do you understand?" The voice of the director on the other end of the phone was so loud that the screen of the mobile phone was almost broken.


    "Director ah, this... This is what you want me to arrest, what''s more, Wang Jiang''s younger brother is beaten and disabled. If you let the suspect go, Wang Jiang''s side..." Zhao Wei said with a bewildered face, how does the director know the suspect Ye Feng.


    But he''s not in the mood to think.


    Zhao Wei''s face is almost crying. What''s the situation?


    When he came here, he clearly said that he would catch the suspect and be promoted to the captain directly, but now how did he become like this again.


    Zhao Wei is now in a dilemma. This is Wang Jiang''s younger brother. If he can''t catch the suspect himself, Wang Jiang will certainly not spare himself.


    At this time, the director''s ultimatum came from the other end of the phone: "if I ask you to release it, you will release it immediately. Otherwise, you and my director will have to step down. Do you understand?"


    "Wang Jiang? Wang Jiang is a piece of dog''s excrement. This Ye Feng was named by his family name to protect him. Wang Jiang dares to make trouble. Let alone he is the leader of Lejiang district. I think the whole Lejiang district will have to turn upside down. "


    "That''s what I say. I''ll give you five minutes, or I''ll pack up and go away!"


    With that, the director hung up the phone, and his ultimatum was in Zhao Wei''s mind for a long time.


    What''s going on here?Zhao Wei was all muddled. He was in the car for a moment before finally reacting. He pushed the door open and rushed to the teaching building.


    He didn''t listen to the others clearly, but the suspect... Ye Feng''s background seems to be more terrible than Wang Jiang''s, and he is the one who wants to be saved by name and surname.


    Although Zhao Wei didn''t know what the chief meant, it seemed that the chief didn''t agree with what the chief said. Even the chief could be kicked out.


    This is terrible, Zhao Wei also vaguely guessed a little, but he did not dare to think more, I am afraid that this is to have an accident, or as if he did not know.


    Zhao Wei is very smart. He immediately makes the best choice for himself and releases the suspect immediately, but he doesn''t ask anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linjiang high school, teaching building, sixth floor.


    "Boy, do you know who hurt you?"


    After all, he gritted his teeth and said, "this is director Zhang''s son. He is the leader of the Bureau. Do you know how much trouble he has caused?"


    Another policeman, also holding an electric stick, is approaching Ye Feng step by step. He is ready to seal Ye Feng''s escape route.


    They have made up their mind that even if they offend President Jiang this time, they should perform well in front of Zhang Tao. If they do well, maybe they will be appreciated by director Zhang. Will they have a good time in the Bureau in the future?


    "Oh, what if he''s a boy?" Ye Feng a pair of indifferent expression, it seems that did not care about these.


    Don''t say it''s a childe brother. Even if the director is here, Ye Feng won''t be afraid, because the level of members of the dragon team is even higher than their director!


    "Ye Feng, you''re going to have bad luck."


    At this time, one side of Jiang Ziyun suddenly back, smiling to see Ye Feng, canthus show a bad smile.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng is slightly stunned. Does Jiang Ziyun know anything? Why is he not worried at all?


    What''s more, it seems to be the state of going to the theatre?


    However, the two policemen can''t manage so much. They are all focused on promotion.


    "Stop it, you two


    Just when they were full of fantasy, a voice came from behind.


    "Well? Why does that sound so familiar? "


    The leading policeman was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He could not help but turn his head and look at it. It was their vice captain.


    This is their immediate superior. He dare not listen to his words. They can''t help having a meal at the same time.

 Chapter 55

    What''s going on? How did the captain get up here?


    The two policemen looked at each other face to face. As a member of the police station, they knew their captain very well.


    You know, team leader Zhao is very lazy on weekdays, and his work attitude is also very casual. He will never do anything that can be lazy.


    It''s the work of both of them to handle cases and do things, but now how can they come up again?


    The two policemen were stunned for a moment.


    The teachers who were watching were not happy. They were all waiting to see the annual drama.


    How can we say no fight now?


    Those teachers, all a strange look at the field, they do not understand, this good how not to fight.


    At this time, Zhao Wei also dragged his fat body, and came step by step. His face was sweating, and he looked tired.


    "Captain Zhao, how did you come up on this hot day? If you have something to tell us, I''ll do it for you."


    The policeman who took the lead was very insightful and flattered Zhao Wei.


    "Don''t... Don''t give me crap, this... This man give me..."


    Zhao Wei tired panting, simply did not take the lead in the police, pointed to Ye Feng said.


    But this sentence did not speak, came a big gasp, immediately let the leading police misunderstood the meaning.


    Do you mean to teach me a lesson?


    Before that, the leading policeman immediately misinterpreted the meaning, and was more puzzled. Could director Zhang know the situation so quickly and send captain Zhao?


    "Captain Zhao, you can rest assured that we are here to deal with it, and you will be absolutely satisfied."


    The leading policeman said with a flattering face: "we''ll give this boy a hard lesson, and then take him back. Please report to Director Zhang."


    As soon as the words came out, before Zhao Wei could react, Zhao Tao jumped up on the ground.


    "Boy, do you hear me? My father sent someone here. You''re dead today!"


    Zhang Tao looks at Ye Feng with an arrogant face. He is more happy in his heart. His father called someone to come. This boy is dead!


    Just when Zhang Tao''s voice had just dropped.


    "What are you?"


    Zhao Wei finally calmed down. He didn''t say anything for a long time, but he was so worried that he immediately pointed to Zhang Tao and which two policemen''s noses and yelled, "do you know who they are? The only three of you dare to shout with them, don''t you want to live?"


    Zhao Wei is really angry. Zhang Tao knows that he is a dandy and has nothing to do with him.


    However, the two policemen are not the same. They are soldiers under his hand. If they offend Ye Feng, they will have bad luck!


    As soon as Zhao Wei''s voice fell, everyone present was stunned.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Ye Feng, especially those teachers, one by one is incredible to see Ye Feng.


    Judging from the performance of the two policemen just now, Zhao Wei must be a small official, otherwise he would not be so respectful.


    But now Zhao Wei is so respectful to Ye Feng. It''s incredible.


    "What''s going on? I didn''t want to fight and kill just now. Why didn''t I dare to move? "


    "Didn''t you wake up, didn''t you see that fat cop? At first glance, he is a leader. He is so respectful to the new PE teacher. The background of that PE teacher is unusual. "


    "Don''t talk, go back quickly, don''t look, look down again, be careful to be involved."


    Those teachers talk a few words, have been scared to hide in their own office, completely did not just that arrogant look.


    At the moment, they no longer dare to come out to see the bustle, let alone the captain, even the police they can not stir up.


    Now it seems that Ye Feng''s background is even more terrifying than Zhang Tao''s, which makes them dare to watch the excitement again?


    But a moment''s effort, the teacher in the corridor, immediately scattered completely.


    "Captain, what''s going on?"


    When the two policemen heard the speech, they turned pale with fright and asked with some incredible questions.


    They can imagine where Ye Feng is sacred, even their captain is so afraid."Hum, you two don''t ask. There is only one sentence. This is the order of the director."


    Zhao Wei saw his two subordinates and wanted to continue to ask. He snorted coldly.


    "The order of the bureau director, it''s the same as Wang..."


    The leading policeman still wanted to get to the bottom of the matter, but before he finished, he felt a pain in his cheek.


    There was a crack.


    Zhao Wei slapped the leading policeman in the face and said angrily, "I''ll tell you that if you want to live, don''t talk to me."


    As soon as he said this, the policeman was immediately stunned, and his eyes were full of fear.


    At this moment, he finally understood that the suspect was more terrible than Wang Jiang?


    Thinking of this, the two policemen did not dare to say a word more.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. This is an Oolong incident. We have recognized the wrong person. Please forgive us."


    Zhao Wei no longer pays attention to the two men, turns around and bows deeply to Ye Feng, expressing his sincere apology.


    In addition to Jiang Ziyun''s expected expression, Zhang Tao''s jaw almost fell down.


    The vice captain of the hall apologized to a PE teacher, or bowed?


    "Oh, in that case, forget it. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng smell speech waved hand, motioned Zhao Wei to leave quickly.


    It must be the dragon team that plays a role in the back. It is estimated that the team leader has received the above notice.


    Ye Feng didn''t embarrass them. After all, he didn''t do anything for himself.


    That''s why Ye Feng let them go.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye. Let''s go first."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhao Wei seemed to be on the verge of amnesty and nodded his head and bowed his waist to thank him.


    His heart hanging in the air, instantly landed, this time can frighten him not light, but even the director dare not provoke the existence.


    Zhao Wei can''t imagine that if the phone call comes one minute late, which two of his subordinates really move their hands, his work will probably come to an end.


    With that, Zhao Wei turned around and left the corridor with his two men.


    At the scene, only Zhang Tao stood there in consternation. He was full of questions at the moment. He really couldn''t understand. Didn''t that man want to help himself teach the boy in front of him?


    So a blink of time, all run clean?

 Chapter 56

    In the corridor, only Zhang Tao was left, lying there dully.


    Zhang Tao wants to break his head, but he can''t understand what''s going on.


    Isn''t captain Zhao sent by his father?


    Shouldn''t we teach that kid a good lesson, then take him back to the police station, and finally torture him to death?


    Why is there something wrong with the plot?


    Zhang Tao looks at Ye Feng with a suspicious face. He is very surprised in his heart. How is this.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Tao. In his opinion, this kind of person is just a pitiful person. There is no need to pay attention to him.


    "Ye Feng, you come to my office. You have to explain this to me."


    At this time, Jiang Ziyun, who has been watching the play, suddenly says to Ye Feng, with a strange tone.


    "What''s the explanation for that? Didn''t the man say it was a misunderstanding?" Ye Feng eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, some helpless said.


    Just now, there was something wrong with Jiang Ziyun''s performance. She seemed to know that someone had come back to save the scene. She didn''t feel worried at all. She even felt like watching a good play.


    She seems to have decided from the beginning that nothing would go wrong with her.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng doesn''t want to go to Jiang Ziyun''s office. After all, he offended Jiang Ziyun when he came to report on the first day.


    Who knows what bad water is in Jiang Ziyun''s stomach? Now he is a PE teacher in Linjiang high school. Jiang Ziyun really wears little shoes for himself. There''s no way.


    "Why, in the name of the headmaster, can I let you come?"


    Jiang Ziyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said faintly to Ye Feng.


    "You said that. What can I do?"


    Ye Feng is quite helpless, can nod to agree only.


    Isn''t that your office?


    What is there to be afraid of? How can a big man be afraid of you?


    Ye Fengxin goes to the headmaster''s office after Jiang Ziyun.


    At the moment, only Zhang Tao is left in the corridor, looking at Ye Feng and Jiang Ziyun in front of him.


    At this moment, he felt extremely desperate, his goddess left with other men, and the background of that person seemed more terrible than himself.


    Zhang Tao''s dignity and pride over the years were shattered in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Linjiang high school, principal''s office.


    Following Jiang Ziyun into the office, she still reported on the first day.


    There is a faint fragrance in the whole office, which is very similar to the perfume smell of Jiang Zi Yun.


    After people smell it, it''s hard to forget that it''s a very light fragrance of flowers, but it can''t be said what it is.


    As soon as he came to the office, Jiang Ziyun''s original smile suddenly cooled down. He asked Ye Fengzhi, "come on, what did you do? How could the police come to the door?"


    Jiang Ziyun''s expression is very serious. It doesn''t look like a joke.


    "It''s all said. It''s a misunderstanding."


    Ye Feng mouth showing a trace of radian, this river Ziyun originally want to ask this thing.


    "Don''t tell me it''s a misunderstanding. Who will believe that? Do you think I haven''t read the surveillance record?"


    Jiang Ziyun''s face was serious, and her pretty face showed a trace of anger: "I''ll ask you, did you hurt Wang Meng?"


    Jiang Ziyun was very angry. Just now, she received a call from the security department saying that someone was fighting in the underground garage, and even the police came. It is said that the victim was seriously injured.


    This makes Jiang Ziyun very angry, fighting in school, that is touching her bottom line.


    So when Jiang Ziyun learned that it was the teacher who moved her hand, she immediately went to the security department to get the monitoring. Unfortunately, the monitoring was vague, and she could only see the general process.


    However, Wang Meng''s figure is very significant, so he can distinguish it at a glance, but the assailant can''t see clearly. Jiang Ziyun didn''t know who the murderer was at that time, and when she heard that the police wanted to arrest someone, she rushed upstairs.


    Only later did I know that the police transferred other surveillance, and then locked Ye Feng as the suspect.


    "Oh, what if he was me, what if he wasn''t me?"


    Ye Feng some helpless shrug, light said: "I said President Jiang, the police said it was a misunderstanding, even if I admit it is the murderer, then how?""The police won''t take me in either."


    Ye Feng is very helpless. Jiang Ziyun still holds on to this matter. The police don''t care. What''s the use of it.


    "You... You''re violating the school rules, do you know?"


    Jiang Ziyun was blocked by this sentence and said with a warm and angry face.


    "If I violate the school regulations, what about the things Wang Meng did?"


    Ye Feng has never been used to anyone. Even Jiang Ziyun, a gorgeous beauty, is the same.


    Besides, he will not have the slightest pity for Wang Meng, a heinous man. If he violates the campus regulations, what Wang Meng has done should have been kicked out of the campus.


    "Don''t be unreasonable. It''s wrong to hit people!"


    Jiang Ziyun was very angry because of Ye Feng''s improper treatment. Her face suddenly turned red, and she was panting heavily. Her chest also went up and down with her breath, forming a wave.


    Of course, she knew what Wang Meng had done, but Wang Meng had never done anything in the campus, so she didn''t care.


    Although Wang Meng was disabled by Ye Feng, her heart is very agree with and happy, but Ye Feng''s attitude, really let her a little angry.


    "I''m sorry, this is self-defense at most. It''s Wang Meng''s first move. Otherwise, the police won''t say it''s a misunderstanding, right? President Jiang


    Looking at the beauty of Jiang Ziyun, Ye Feng felt a burst of darkness in his heart, and then said: "besides, I prefer to call this thing" getting rid of harm for the people! "


    "Headmaster Jiang, think about it. Wang Meng is a disaster. I''ve cleaned him up. That''s how to purify the campus environment. Thank you for your help."


    Ye Feng solemnly said the truth, the whole person stood there, a pair of look for the country and the people.


    "Nonsense, shut up!"


    Jiang Ziyun is very angry, but she can''t find a reason to refute. If you think about it carefully, what Ye Feng said is reasonable.


    However, Jiang Ziyun hates Ye Feng''s attitude. As the arrogance of Linjiang high school.


    Those men are flattering themselves, and no one has ever refuted their words like this.


    Especially this kind of situation, Jiang Ziyun has never met, this first time a man refuted himself, even said he had nothing to say.


    How can this not make Jiang Ziyun angry?


    "Oh, since you told me to shut up, it proves that there is nothing to say, so I''ll go first?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth turned up and turned to leave the principal''s office.

 Chapter 57

    "You... You come back to me, I said let you go?"


    Jiang Ziyun is not light. Before he has finished speaking, Ye Feng is about to leave.


    She hasn''t met since she became the principal!


    "I said President Jiang, you don''t let me talk or let me go. What do you want me to do?"


    This time, Ye Feng is to temper, this girl is also stubborn, let him have a trace of mischievous ideas.


    Say, leaf maple path straight toward Jiang Ziyun walk past, face with a bad smile.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here!"


    Jiang Ziyun is leaning against the wall, see Ye Feng a face of bad smile came, immediately some panic warning.


    Ye Feng ignored Jiang Ziyun''s warning and went straight to Jiang Ziyun. He put his right hand on the wall and looked at Jiang Ziyun face to face. The distance between them was very close.


    You can even feel the heat of the other person''s breath.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come back? I''m back now. What are you going to say? "


    Ye Feng looks at Jiang Ziyun with a bad smile. He can feel the faint fragrance of Jiang Ziyun. He can even feel the heat from Jiang Ziyun''s mouth, with a fragrance.


    wall thump?


    "Ye... Ye Feng, what are you going to do, I..."


    Jiang Ziyun''s brain crashed on the spot. She was really angry just now, so she was incoherent.


    But she didn''t expect that Ye Feng came directly to give a wall Dong, which made Jiang Ziyun a little unprepared and incoherent. At the moment, her brain was blank, and she didn''t know what to say.


    This is the first time that she has such close contact with a man. There is something strange in Jiang Ziyun''s mind.


    Jiang Ziyun is at a loss at the moment, although she looks mature and sexy on the surface.


    But it was just a disguise. After she became the headmaster, there were too many men approaching her with various purposes.


    Many of those men are unkind, most of them are because of her identity, which makes her have a natural sense of resistance to men.


    Therefore, she usually has a sense of exclusion from thousands of miles away, she is not willing to let anyone into her heart.


    But there is also a desire in her heart, hoping that someone can pull away their cold veil and find their true heart.


    In front of Ye Feng, not only dare to refute himself, but also make this kind of action, which Jiang Ziyun has never met.


    Also let Jiang Ziyun feel for the first time, his cold veil, in front of Ye Feng, seems to have taken off.


    "What do you think I can do? We''re in a room alone, Miss Jiang? "


    Ye Feng heart rises a mischievous mind, a face of bad smile to Jiang Ziyun said.


    Said, Ye Feng also face hard toward Jiang Ziyun close, the heart is very happy.


    "Don''t... don''t do that."


    Jiang Ziyun''s pretty face is red at the moment. She has never met such a situation. She is no longer strong. Instead, she is like a shy little woman.


    Her back against the wall, keep back, small face also turned in the past, want to avoid Ye Feng close.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t stop. He wanted to retaliate. Wasn''t he overbearing just now?


    Jiang Ziyun leans against the wall hard, and her waist is straight. She shyly turns over and wants to stop Ye Feng, who is getting closer and closer. But this will only make them look more ambiguous.


    This scene, let Ye Feng see dry mouth, heart is a burst of heat, but he is very willpower, he put his mouth close to Jiang Ziyun''s cheek, to Jiang Ziyun exhaled a breath of heat.


    "Principal Jiang, if you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    Ye Feng said softly at the root of Jiang Ziyun''s ear.


    As soon as the words came out, they brought out a stream of heat and rushed to Jiang Ziyun.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Ziyun felt a numbness in her ears, which was a feeling she had never felt before. She felt as if she had been electrified and could not help feeling soft all over.


    I''ll make you feel better.


    Seeing that Jiang Ziyun''s reaction is so strong, Ye Feng suddenly shows a happy smile. However, he doesn''t go on. It''s too much to go on.


    Say, leaf maple is ready to prop up a body.


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly opened from the outside, making a creaking sound.The one who came in was the teaching director of senior one. She was a smart woman in her thirties. She was still holding a test paper in her hand. It seemed that there was something wrong with her.


    This sound made Jiang Ziyun flustered.


    Now the posture, it is too ambiguous, if people see this, it is really speechless!


    Jiang Ziyun flurried, brain suddenly a burst of blank, subconsciously turned to look at the door.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng is clinging to Jiang Ziyun''s cheek at the moment.


    Jiang Ziyun''s face turned, just opposite Ye Feng''s four eyes, and her lips felt moist.


    In an instant, Jiang Ziyun was stunned. Did he kiss?


    "Well?"


    This time, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Before he had time to get up, Jiang Ziyun suddenly turned his face, and the cherry mouth was so close to his mouth.


    Feeling the moist and warm feeling, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little confused. However, he doesn''t care too much. As an old man, if someone takes advantage of him, he will take advantage of him. It''s no big deal. It''s a big deal to go back.


    Two people like this, are maintaining the ambiguous posture, the lips tightly sticks together, who also did not move.


    "Ah..."


    However, all this, the female director who came in saw in her eyes, and immediately let out a scream.


    The scream broke through the sky. You can hear it clearly on the sixth floor of the whole teaching building!


    President Jiang actually kisses someone and lets himself run into him.


    The female director''s face is incredible. In her eyes, President Jiang is an iceberg.


    I have never seen President Jiang, and I have a boyfriend around me.


    "No..."


    When Jiang Ziyun Yu Guang sees the director, her face suddenly looks desperate. She wants to explain, but she finds that her mouth is blocked to death, and she can only make a voice.


    "Jiang... President Jiang, this is the mid-term examination paper. I put it here. You can check it if you have nothing to do."


    The female director''s expression is very wonderful. After holding for a long time, she didn''t know what to say. She could only put the test paper on the table, as if she didn''t see all this.


    As if nothing had happened, he turned to open the door and left the office with small steps.


    With a bang, the door was shut.


    "Ah, you rascal, this is my first kiss..."


    At this time, Jiang Ziyun suddenly pushes Ye Feng away, and even tears flash in her eyes. She raises her hand and fans Ye Feng.


    Jiang Ziyun is very aggrieved in her heart. This is her first kiss. Before she has a boyfriend, she is taken away by the man in front of her, and it''s still in the office.


    In Jiang Ziyun''s heart, she thinks that the first kiss must be romantic, but it''s a pity that everything is impossible.

 Chapter 58

    Jiang Ziyun is very desperate in her heart, but this is her first kiss, which is taken away by Ye Feng.


    In her eyes, shining tears, her heart is very wronged, she never thought, his first kiss was so taken away.


    "Sister, this is a misunderstanding."


    Ye Feng was pushed away, a helpless face explained.


    I have to get up and leave. It''s clear that you suddenly turn your face, OK?


    Ye Feng is very hurt, but also very helpless, he is completely lying gun ah.


    But now that it''s all over, there''s no way to do it.


    "Misunderstanding, what kind of misunderstanding is this? I just let you go. You have to come back and do this."


    Jiang Ziyun''s face turned red, and he was very wronged.


    "You asked me to come back. Besides, it''s my first kiss. We''ll be even if we change one, OK?"


    Ye Feng a burst of speechless, this is his first kiss, good or not, my heart is still aggrieved, then how can I do?


    "You... You rascal, you compensate me!"


    Jiang Ziyun felt more aggrieved in her heart. She clenched her hands and beat Ye Feng''s chest.


    Smack your chest.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. What do you say? How can I make it up to you? As long as you say, I will promise you."


    Ye Feng a face of helpless, things have been like this, how can you do?


    It''s not a way to entangle with Jiang Ziyun all the time. It''s better to pacify her first.


    "Compensation, how can you compensate me?"


    Jiang Ziyun choked her mouth and looked at the man who had taken her first kiss from her. After a pause, she said, "you go out, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Silence for a moment, Jiang Ziyun waved, motioned Ye Feng to go out quickly, she just wanted to be alone now.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Ye Feng shrugged, he looked at Jiang Ziyun''s expression seems to be some wrong, in the heart can''t help but some worry, this Jiang Ziyun can''t think of it?


    But now continue to stay, there is no use, Ye Feng had to get up to open the door, ready to leave Jiang Ziyun''s office.


    At this time.


    "Ye Feng, I haven''t figured out the compensation yet, but I will tell you when I think about it."


    Suddenly, Jiang Ziyun called Ye Feng from behind and said angrily, "at that time, you can''t play a rascal or break the debt!"


    Jiang Ziyun finished, then quickly lowered his head, never looked at Ye Feng again, his face flushed incomparably.


    "Well, you can say that no matter what, I will promise you."


    Ye Feng smile, hanging a heart also put down, as long as Jiang Ziyun will not want to leave on the line.


    With that, Ye Feng opens the door, walks out of Jiang Ziyun''s office and walks towards his office.


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the office, Ye Feng just looked up and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Outside the office, there are more than a dozen young female teachers. They are listening to each other one by one, but as soon as Ye Feng comes out, these female teachers suddenly blow up.


    "Wow, did you hear anything?"


    "The sound insulation is too good. No, my God, Ye Feng is out."


    "He is the physical education teacher who kisses President Jiang. He is very handsome. Oh, I didn''t expect that President Jiang also had a boyfriend."


    As soon as those female teachers saw Ye Feng coming out, they immediately talked excitedly and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes full of curiosity.


    Jiang Ziyun''s boyfriend?


    Ye Feng smell speech a burst of speechless, must be just burst in the female director, just said the thing out.


    This woman just likes gossip. How old is it? So many people already know about it. How many days will it be known to everyone in the school?


    Ye Feng some helpless also some speechless, but the mouth is long in others, he can''t how, can only let them go.


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng shook his head, squeezed out from the crowd, feeling the attention of the people around him, and walked towards his office.


    Come to the corridor, those hiding teachers, all one by one, stand there talking about today''s things.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about them at all. These people just watch the fun and bully others. He goes straight to his office.However, in the middle of the walk, Ye Feng suddenly found that Zhang Tao was also outside at the moment. He was in a mess, and there were obvious footprints on his clothes.


    At the moment, Zhang Tao is a face of humiliation to see Ye Feng, eyes as if to cut Ye Feng.


    Zhang Tao was insulted, and he hated Ye Feng, but because he didn''t know Ye Feng''s background, he didn''t dare to say anything now.


    However, just now, the female director of senior one suddenly came to announce that she saw President Jiang kissing Ye Feng in the headmaster''s office.


    This time, the whole school teachers are boiling, everyone is talking about this matter.


    Zhang Tao, as the pursuer of Jiang Ziyun, is something that everyone in the school knows.


    Ye Feng was suddenly passed on as Jiang Ziyun''s boyfriend, and he was slapped in the face by other people''s boyfriends. This incident, together with the kissing incident, was spread all over the campus.


    Therefore, Zhang Tao now hates Ye Feng. In other people''s eyes, he has become a villain who can not be forced but is beaten in the face.


    "Wow, here comes Ye Feng. He''s President Jiang''s boyfriend."


    "Just now I thought something was wrong. How could a headmaster come to help a PE teacher speak? Now it seems to make sense."


    "Yes, yes, but that Zhang Tao is really funny. He even slaps his boyfriend in the face when they help him talk."


    Those teachers see Ye Feng come, have to talk up, voice is not small, simply do not care, standing on the side of Zhang Tao.


    Even many teachers, when chatting, deliberately look at Zhang Tao, eyes full of contempt.


    Zhang Tao''s face is pale. Originally, he was the son of the director, but he was very busy in school. Who didn''t give himself any face?


    But after today, Zhang Tao knows very well that he can''t lift his head in school. Even if he has a director father, it doesn''t help.


    After all, my father is not omnipotent. He can''t teach those who look down on him in school, can he?


    Since then, Zhang Tao in Linjiang high school, no longer look up.


    This secretly all surging, Ye Feng nature is indifferent, but only between the small circle of teachers, in which who is unlucky who can''t lift his head, and he has no relationship.


    To be clear, Ye Feng doesn''t care about this.


    Open the door of the office, Ye Feng sitting on the sofa, the whole person comfortable to find a posture, but a moment of effort, has been deep sleep.


    What he needs to do now is to replenish his strength quickly.

 Chapter 59

    Time flies. It has been more than half a month since Ye Feng came to Linjiang high school.


    This period of time, Ye Feng every day in addition to exercise, that is, by the way in physical education, a good training group of students in class two of three years.


    Jiang Ziyun never looked for Ye Feng again, and Ye Feng never saw Jiang Ziyun again. Their affairs gradually fade with time. They didn''t spread too far, just spread among teachers.


    However, the only thing for Ye Feng to be thankful for is that under his own training, the physical fitness of these students began to improve by leaps and bounds.


    Originally can only run a lap step, now also can run five or six laps, this achievement is very gratifying.


    In the campus, there is nothing for Ye Feng to worry about. He has nothing to do except to pick up Lin Xue every day.


    There is no news from Lin Wanxin, but Ye Feng is not worried. After all, from Lin Xue''s mouth, he also learns that Lin Xue''s father has a high official rank, and is sure to protect Lin Wanxin''s safety.


    It''s another dull day. Ye Feng picks up his things and comes to the first floor of the teaching building, waiting for Lin Xue to come home from school.


    After getting used to fighting and killing, Ye Feng had a feeling of enjoyment.


    Just as Ye Feng was waiting, a group of students came running down the stairs. They all jumped up with excitement.


    Ye Feng a careful look, this is not his class students?


    What makes them happy like this?


    Just when Ye Feng is puzzled, Lin Xue walks down the stairs surrounded by her two best friends and comes to Ye Feng.


    "Well, Lin Xue, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng see Lin Xue, immediately feel something wrong, Lin Xue seems to be some tangled, so export inquiry.


    "Miss ye, today is Yanyan''s birthday. Reading said that she would celebrate Yanyan''s birthday and invite our class to Jupeng hotel for dinner."


    Lin Xue said with a tangled face, but she looked embarrassed and said, "but Yan Yan is my best friend. She also strongly invited me to go."


    At the moment, Lin Xue is dying. Yanyan is her best friend. How can she not go to her best friend''s birthday.


    But it''s reading who treats. There is a contradiction between teacher ye and reading, which makes Lin Xue very tangled. She doesn''t know whether to go or not.


    After all, Mr. Ye said that he couldn''t leave him. If he did, he would have to go with him.


    "Well? It''s great to have a student party. Have fun on your birthday. "


    Ye Feng smell speech immediately understand come over, he is not a fool, this Lin Xue must be because of reading''s reason, so just so tangled.


    And Yanyan is Lin Xue''s good friend, Lin Xue this kind of personality, naturally embarrassed to refuse Yanyan.


    Ye Feng can understand all these things, but he doesn''t talk about reading at all. He''s just a little kid with a little money. What can he do?


    Since Lin Xue wants to go, let her go.


    "But, Mr. Ye, this party was initiated by reading. I''m afraid it will be..."


    Lin Xue a face of worry to see to Ye Feng, she is afraid of reading have what mind, when the time comes to the leaf teacher.


    This period of time, because I have been in trouble for many times, Mr. Ye. If this time I let Mr. Ye get angry because of myself, Lin Xue would not like to.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you want to go, you can go. I''ll accompany you. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Ye Feng smile, touched Lin Xue''s hair, said with a smile.


    During this period of time, Ye Feng has regarded Lin Xue as his sister. This lovely and simple girl really makes him love her very much.


    "Well... I''ll tell Yanyan that you''ll wait for me here for a while, Mr. Ye."


    Lin Xue smell speech happy like a small bird, bouncing toward a few girls.


    It seems that one of them is Lin Xue''s best friend Yan Yan.


    Ye Feng has no choice but to smile. The little girl''s mind is simple. In fact, he has already heard that there must be something wrong with reading''s invitation to the class for dinner. However, he doesn''t care. No matter how many tricks he has, strength is everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away, there were four people standing there, looking at Ye Feng from a distance.


    These are the four of reading.The four of them are whispering while looking at Ye Feng.


    Especially reading, after seeing Ye Feng touch Lin Xue''s hair, the anger in his eyes gushes out madly, and his heart is extremely angry.


    His goddess, even with other men ambiguous, this is he can''t stand, not to mention or a nothing physical education teacher.


    Reading recently, the whole person is about to explode, but every day he saw Ye Feng driving, pick up Lin Xue to and from school, although other students don''t know.


    But reading, who has been observing secretly, is clear about these things, and Ye Feng is not old.


    Reading has acquiesced in his heart that Lin Xue and Ye Feng must be living together.


    How can he not be angry that the goddess who has been chasing for so long was easily taken down?


    He is extremely angry in his heart. Today he has to make Ye Feng pay the price.


    "Lei Shao, I have already said that as long as we take advantage of Yan Yan''s birthday, let''s ask Yan Yan to invite Lin Xue. Then Lin Xue will certainly agree. As long as Lin Xue agrees to go to the banquet, doesn''t Ye Feng follow her?"


    At this time, Zhang Ming suddenly came to reading''s ear and said with a sly smile.


    His small inverted triangle eyes were full of a trace of ruthlessness.


    Zhang Ming is very proud at the moment. As early as half a month ago, he planned to take advantage of Yan Yan''s birthday to invite Lin Xue to attend. Does Ye Feng have to go with her?


    At that time, as long as you get to Jupeng Hotel, isn''t Ye Feng a meat on the mat?


    It is precisely because of this that reading values himself more. After graduation, he will be able to touch the light of the Lei family.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job in this matter. If it''s successful, I''ll have reading''s and you''ll have Zhang Ming''s in the future."


    Reading patted Zhang Ming on the shoulder and said excitedly.


    He is excited now. This is a good note. At least now it is very smooth to see.


    This Jupeng hotel is the property of their Lei family. As long as Ye Feng is present, he can beat him in the face with money.


    Not only money, with his social connections, but also enough to beat Ye Feng''s face.


    Reading has absolute confidence, as long as Ye Feng attends the banquet, he can let Ye Feng never lift his head again.


    "A little PE teacher, still want to fight with me, you wait for me, then you will cry!"


    Reading looked at Ye Feng viciously and said to himself.

 Chapter 60

    "Well?"


    Ye Feng is standing in the corridor on the first floor. He suddenly feels that something is wrong. It seems that someone is observing himself secretly.


    This is the intuition that I have developed for many years when I am a sniper in the special forces. Any observation of my eyes in secret can''t escape the feeling of Ye Feng.


    The corridor on the first floor of the teaching building is an open corridor which is transparent to the outside. This place of Yefeng station, facing the direction of the playground, has no shelter at all.


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks and looks quietly towards the playground. Just in a moment, he finds that there are several people who are quite abnormal gathering together.


    Now it''s time to finish school. All the students want to go home and eat hot food.


    There will still be students who stay at school, except for those little lovers who talk about friends. But the few people gathered there are all men, and they can''t be gay, can they?


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at the four people carefully. He couldn''t help but be stunned. It turned out that they were reading''s four rich second generation. They were looking at themselves now, and they seemed to be discussing something.


    There must be a ghost in here.


    Ye Feng instantly reaction, this party is initiated by reading, the purpose is to hold a birthday party for Yan Yan, but the actual goal.


    It''s probably for himself. After all, he doesn''t celebrate other people''s birthdays. Instead, he celebrates Lin Xue''s best friend''s birthday.


    The trick is obvious. After all, I''m closer to Lin Xue. This is something that many people know. How can I use Lin Xue to coerce me into going?


    "It seems that reading doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin."


    Ye Feng sneers and has to say that reading''s strategy is really good, but he miscalculated a little.


    That is, strength is the representative of everything, regardless of conspiracy, in the face of absolute strength, that is vulnerable trick.


    Even if you know it''s a trap set by reading, Ye Feng still wants to go!


    It''s not only to protect Lin Xue, but also to make reading stop in the future, so as not to make any more moths.


    After all, he can''t always guard Lin Xue''s side. Reading has no intention, so he must be crushed to death.


    At this time, Lin Xue came back bouncing: "teacher ye, I have told Yanyan that we can go together."


    Lin Xue is very happy at the moment. Her good friend Yan Yan has a birthday and she can take teacher ye with her. It''s really wonderful.


    "Well, let''s go then?"


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile and said with a smile to Lin Xue.


    This Lin Xue is really innocent. I can''t see such an obvious trap.


    However, it is this kind of innocence, let Ye Feng quite like to protect a simple girl, or a sense of achievement.


    Besides, if my sister-in-law is not pure, isn''t it bad?


    Two people say, prepare to leave teaching building, go underground garage to drive.


    At this time, came a few girls, they cover the abdomen outside, but the inside is dressed in fancy, it seems that has been carefully dressed.


    "Oh, I said Lin Xue, let''s go together. My boyfriend will drive to pick us up."


    The girl who takes the lead looks arrogant and says to Lin Xue.


    Say, this takes the lead of girl, also very disdain of saw a leaf maple, the look in the eyes is full of disdain.


    The rest of the female voice heard the words, and they all agreed with each other with a smile.


    Ye Feng eyebrows a wrinkle, the heart suddenly some unhappy, this is not the irony of red fruit?


    Ye Feng, a girl, knows Gao Yan, a classmate next door. She is tall and pretty. In addition, she makes up every day. There are many people chasing her in school.


    However, I heard that recently, I was mixed up with a social man outside the school. It seems that I am still a rich man.


    "No, I''ll go with Mr. Ye."


    Lin Xue see Gao Yan, eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle, some helpless said.


    She didn''t hate Gao Yan, just the disdain in Gao Yan''s words. She listened very clearly. Although she was simple, she was not a fool.


    Gao Yan said that teacher ye made Lin Xue feel uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it.


    "Ouch, I said you Lin Xue is stupid. You have to be with a PE teacher. Do you want to take a taxi later?"


    Gaoyan a face proud to see to Ye Feng, can''t help but sarcasm: "Lin Xue, you are really too simple, don''t be cheated by some people.""What are you talking about..."


    Lin Xue smell speech small face a red, in the heart but some annoyance, this Gao Yan why has been to teacher ye, say oneself and teacher ye also nothing.


    "Well, I''m just a kind reminder to you as a friend. Don''t be cheated at that time, I don''t know."


    Said, Gao Yan eyebrows pick, disdain to see Ye Feng: "I go first, you slowly accompany your PE teacher, my boyfriend is waiting for me at the school gate."


    She has been very happy recently. She is very happy.


    Gao Yan and Lin Xue are enrolled at the same level. In the past three years, Lin Xue has been recognized as a school flower, but she can only condescend.


    Although she doesn''t approve of it, there are more people chasing Lin Xue than he. Even Lei Shao is chasing Lin Xue.


    This makes her heart incomparable jealousy, but powerless.


    But now it is different, this forest snow does not know which door evil, suddenly and a sports teacher is tired of together.


    It is said that there are students to see, Lin Xue and Ye Feng go to school together, go home together!


    In the rumor, many people have confirmed that Lin Xue must be with Ye Feng, which makes countless people sad.


    But let Gao Yan elated, the reason is because she found a boyfriend, a rich and powerful boyfriend in Lincheng.


    Her boyfriend is even more powerful than reading!


    Over the years, he has been pressed by Lin Xue and pretended to be good friends with her, which has made Gao Yan resentful for a long time.


    At the moment, finally there is one thing, she can completely crush Lin Xue, how can this not make Gao Yan happy?


    "Hum, Lin Xue, no matter how beautiful she is, no matter how good her study is, no matter how superior her life experience is, how can she be?"


    "My Gao Yan''s boyfriend is not the same. He is countless times better than your boyfriend!"


    Gao Yan with a stomach of arrogance, turned toward the school gate, her boyfriend, is waiting for her at the school gate.


    Several of her girlfriends also follow Gao Yan to leave with a sneer on their face. They like to hear about this kind of thing, and Lin Xue is also the object of their jealousy.


    "Miss ye, let''s ignore them." Lin Xue''s small face is full of anger and says to Ye Feng.


    Lin Xue can see that Gao Yan and others are laughing at teacher ye, which makes her very angry.


    "Ha, come on, don''t be angry. You look like you''ve become a steamed bun."


    Ye Feng smile, Lin Xue at the moment of touch is very lovely, cheek puffy appearance, like a small bun.

 Chapter 61

    But this kind of thing, is not to say don''t get angry don''t get angry, Lin Xue is very obedient, but also difficult to calm down for a time.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng touched Lin Xue''s head and took her to the garage.


    This scene, by those boys see, immediately lead to a burst of wail, Lin Xue is their goddess!


    Those howls spread to Lin Xue''s ears, although she knows that she has nothing to do with Ye Feng, these people are misunderstood.


    But her heart is still a little happy, although I don''t know why.


    When they came to the underground garage, it was still the Ford pickup truck. Although it was a huge car, it was not easy to drive in the city, but Ye Feng liked this kind of tough car, so he always chose to drive it.


    After getting on the car and setting the navigation, Ye Feng drove out of the basement.


    The destination of this time is Jupeng hotel. It''s not very far from the school. It''s still in Lejiang district. It''s only ten minutes'' drive away.


    After leaving the garage, Ye Feng drove to Jupeng hotel according to the navigation route.


    As soon as he came out, Ye Feng found that there were many vehicles on the side of the road, many of them came to pick up students. Many students in his class took all kinds of vehicles, which seemed to be going to the birthday party.


    At this time, a brand-new Audi A6L car was parked on the side of the road, which attracted Ye Feng''s attention, because Gao Yan and others were walking towards the Audi A6L.


    But for a moment, Gao Yan and others opened the door and pushed people inside.


    Gao Yan takes the lead in the co pilot''s seat and looks disdainfully at his friends who are crowded behind.


    She is quite proud in her heart. It''s her boyfriend''s car. Haven''t you done it?


    At this time, Lin Xue also saw Gao Yan''s figure. She turned her little mouth and turned her head to look at Gao Yan. She looked angry.


    When Ye Feng began to go a long distance, Lin Xue was relieved


    "Miss ye, I''m really sorry about Gao Yan just now. I didn''t know she would say that."


    After not seeing the Audi A6L, Lin Xue looks at Ye Feng with embarrassment and says.


    In Lin Xue''s opinion, what happened just now must be because of her own reasons, so that Ye Feng was targeted.


    She didn''t find that Gao Yan was that kind of person before, which made Lin Xue angry and sad.


    "It doesn''t matter. If someone says something, you won''t lose a piece of meat. But don''t be angry any more."


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Xue''s lovely little appearance, and immediately said something funny.


    Little fool, that Gao Yan is actually aiming at you.


    Lin Xue can''t see clearly, but Ye Feng knows very well.


    Gao Yan ridicules himself, is not showing off that he has a rich and powerful boyfriend, this kind of psychological idea, as long as you use your head can come up with.


    However, like this kind of person, Ye Feng is simply lazy, his only task is to protect Lin Xue''s safety, the others are secondary.


    "But she has gone too far to say that to others."


    Lin Xue is still very angry, she was bored for a while, and asked: "Mr. Ye, you said that those students misunderstood our relationship, would you mind?"


    Lin Xue sat there for a long time, suddenly a little nervous to see to Ye Feng, talk to have a trace of trembling.


    With that, Lin Xue looks forward to Ye Feng very much. During this period of time, the students are passing on their relationship with Ye Feng.


    If you change to be someone else, you will certainly be aggrieved, but it''s strange that you don''t feel aggrieved until now. On the contrary, it''s a kind of inexplicable happiness.


    As time goes by, every time Lin Xue sees Ye Feng, there is a trace of difference in her heart.


    "They like to talk, so let them talk."


    Ye Feng smiles. He doesn''t realize that something is wrong with Lin Xue. He still says, "anyway, it''s better for us to be clear, but when your sister hears these things, I think she''ll have to laugh madly."


    As soon as Lin Xueyi mentions this, Ye Feng thinks it''s funny. What''s wrong with those people? They even think of themselves and their sister-in-law together.


    Isn''t this an international joke?


    Although Lin Wanxin and herself are only nominal friends and girlfriends, Ye Feng has brought Lin Wanxin into her arms, which is absolutely impossible to let go.


    Although Lin Xue is very beautiful, Ye Feng just treats her as her sister.


    This words a, Lin Xue expects of small eyes, immediately dim no light go down, look very disappointed.In the eyes of teacher ye, I can''t compare with my sister?


    Lin Xue is very lost in her heart. She thinks of her sister again. He is her sister''s boyfriend. What are you thinking about?


    "Lin Xue... Lin Xue, don''t think about it. Mr. Ye is your sister''s boyfriend! He''s your brother-in-law


    Lin Xue wrongly covers the small head, the whole person curls up in the huge copilot, in the heart does not stop reciting.


    Ye Feng''s words are all his sisters, which makes Lin Xue very sad.


    She was very lost in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. She could only sit there with incomparable loss.


    But all this, Ye Feng didn''t realize that he had some big nerves about his feelings.


    In particular, he treats Lin Xue as a sister.


    Lin Xue curls up on the seat and doesn''t speak. Ye Feng doesn''t care. When he sends Lin Xue to school.


    Lin Xue often goes to bed when she gets on the bus and curls up there, which is her standard sleeping position.


    This half day also did not speak, Ye Feng means that Lin Xue has fallen asleep, also did not speak, afraid to disturb Lin Xue rest.


    After all, it''s the second half of the third semester of senior high school. Although Lin Xue is the first in the grade, the pressure of learning is also very huge. If she can have a rest, let her have a rest.


    Ye Feng controls his speed to avoid disturbing Lin Xue''s rest and drives towards Jupeng hotel.


    Time flies. It''s not a traffic jam. Very smooth to the destination, Jupeng hotel!


    Here is a prosperous commercial street, with skyscrapers on both sides.


    But even so, from a distance, Ye Feng can see the appearance of Jupeng hotel. The appearance of Jupeng hotel is very tall, with a height of 50 or 60 stories.


    Even if the neighborhood is full of high-rise buildings, in this environment, it is quite conspicuous.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He drove the car quickly. In front of Jupeng Hotel, there were more than ten parking spaces. Because it wasn''t time for dinner, there were not many cars at the moment, which made Ye Feng take advantage of and park the car there directly.


    The giant Ford F-150 stands out there.


    "Wake up, Lin Xue. We''re here."


    Ye Feng pushed Lin Xue, who curled up there, and said softly.


    In fact, Lin Xue has not been asleep, at the moment Ye Feng pushed her, she would sit up with her head down.

 Chapter 62

    Lin Xuegang is really in a bad mood. For Ye Feng''s attitude towards himself, Lin Xue is very hurt.


    However, along the way, Lin Xue also thought a lot, rather than force as natural.


    "Well, let''s go down." Lin Xue raised her head and said with a smile.


    People can''t see that Lin Xuegang is still very sad.


    After getting off the bus, Ye Feng takes Lin Xue and walks towards Jupeng hotel.


    Jupeng Hotel, located in the center of Lejiang District, is a five-star hotel in Lejiang district.


    Jupeng hotel is a diversified business. It can not only eat in it, but also have guest rooms and conference rooms. All of them are five-star standards. Without exception, they are high-end products.


    Of course, the price is also very beautiful.


    The restaurant of Jupeng hotel is located on the second and third floors of the hotel, which are the two largest floors.


    As a high-end restaurant to use, that is the most appropriate thing.


    Ye Feng takes Lin Xue to the hall. It has to be said that the Jupeng hotel is very luxurious and deserves the title of five-star.


    At this time, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there were not many people in the hotel at the moment, and those students from Linjiang high school had not come yet.


    However, this is also very normal. After all, Ye Feng''s car is parked in the underground garage, and the underground garage is just under the teaching building. The next one is Ye Feng''s car.


    In addition, there are special passageways and exits in the underground garage, so the speed of in and out is much faster.


    Unlike the school gate, you need to queue into the parking area one by one to get on and off passengers.


    The number of parents who come to pick up students from Linjiang high school is very large, and it''s normal that they come slowly.


    "Let''s ask first." Ye Feng said to Lin Xue with a smile.


    With that, Ye Feng takes Lin Xue to the front desk.


    The front desk here is very tall, all decorated with marble, showing a very high-end atmosphere.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The girl at the front desk asked sweetly.


    "Well, I''d like to ask about reading''s box. Where is it?" Ye Feng smile, light asked.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time at all. After all, reading and they don''t know when they can come. It''s better to sit up first.


    The girl at the front desk was a little surprised. Of course, she knew that reading was the son of the hotel. She just wanted to speak.


    At this time, there was a rare sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    A group of students dressed in school uniforms came into the hall.


    Yes, these people are students of Linjiang high school, most of them are students of class 2, grade 3.


    Because he was a classmate, reading invited all the people he could.


    After all, this time, but he carefully designed the plot, in order to make Ye Feng lose face, can no longer lift his head.


    The more people there are, the better. That''s what reading wants to see most.


    It was reading and his three henchmen who were walking in the front. They were so proud that they seemed to have a chance to win.


    "Yo, Miss ye, you''re here too. It''s just right. Let''s celebrate Yan Yan''s birthday together?"


    Reading with people come over, see Ye Feng, put on a surprised expression said.


    As a matter of fact, he has been happy in his heart for a long time. This is a trap he has worked so hard to design. Since Ye Feng has been caught in the trap, he must be disgraced today.


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of excitement on reading''s face.


    "Lei Shao, let''s make a long story short. I''ll arrange the following things. After a while, we can hit Ye Feng''s face hard." Zhang Ming stood behind reading, with a gloomy face, and his inverted triangular eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Reading nodded after hearing the words. He didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. He said to the waiter, "you, and you, have I packed the box yet?"


    The waiter, who was pointed out by reading, immediately nodded. From their expressions, it was obvious that they were very afraid of reading.


    I don''t know how terrible reading is on weekdays. He frightens the waiters like this.


    "Oh, we''re going upstairs. It''s wonderful. It''s the most luxurious hotel in Lejiang district."


    "That''s not true. It''s not only luxurious here, but also top-grade food. The price is even more exorbitant. It''s a blessing for Lei Shao to eat it today. Lei Shao is really willing to pay for it.""You don''t know. Jupeng hotel is the property of Lei Shao''s family. What else does it cost?"


    But immersed in the excitement of the students, all did not notice, but all rushed to the box to sit.


    Especially after hearing that Jupeng hotel is the industry of reading''s family, they all adore reading.


    They used to know that reading''s family was rich, but they didn''t expect to be so rich.


    This is Jupeng hotel. It''s a five-star luxury hotel. It costs two or three thousand to have a meal every day. Most of them have never come in, let alone eat.


    However, it turns out that this is the industry of the reading family. It''s enough to be envied by the students.


    Several girls, in particular, look at Yanyan enviously. In their opinion, reading''s dinner is not all for Yanyan?


    "Be quiet, everyone. Let''s go upstairs now."


    Reading''s heart was filled with joy when he heard those comments. This is the effect he wants to achieve.


    He took a cold look at Ye Feng and looked down upon him. This kind of poor PE teacher, where is my opponent?


    As soon as the voice fell, several waiters led the way, leading the mighty twenty or so people to the third floor.


    Because there are so many people and the floor is not high, people just take the stairs.


    But this staircase is really spacious enough to let people go up and down together without crowding.


    After arriving at the third floor, people were shocked by the decoration of Jupeng hotel again.


    If the decoration of the first floor and the second floor is luxurious, then the decoration of the third floor is luxurious style. You can see Phnom Penh and crystal everywhere, and there is a charming flash everywhere.


    Yes, the third floor of Jupeng hotel is the real core. It is set up to entertain and entertain those dignitaries.


    People who can come to the third floor of Jupeng hotel for dinner are either rich or expensive.


    "Wow, it''s too luxurious, isn''t it? The handrails of the stairs are made of leather?"


    "Well, look at the painting on the wall. I remember it was the painter''s work, at least more than 100000."


    "It''s true that Lei Shao is rich."


    Students upstairs, one by one exclaimed constantly, as high school students, where have seen this scene?


    Reading heard the speech, his heart was even more happy, and he let off all the depression he had been feeling for half a month.


    "Ha ha, just marvel. I''ll make you marvel even more later. And Ye Feng, I''ll make you cry and get out!"

 Chapter 63

    At the moment, reading is more and more floating up, his heart is very happy, walking with the wind.


    Reading walked in the front, thinking about how to insult Ye Feng.


    Thinking of the scene for a while, reading felt more relaxed.


    At this time, reading, who took the lead, bumped into a passer-by carelessly.


    This man has a big stomach, a suit, a long face, five or six big gold rings on his fingers. He looks like a nouveau riche.


    "Boy, are you blind?" After the fat man was hit, he immediately yelled angrily.


    The sound is very loud, and the third floor space of Jupeng hotel is not too big, and the sound insulation is very good.


    This voice, immediately spread across most of the corridor.


    Even if those students chatter constantly, but also listen to the clear.


    All of a sudden, the scene quieted down, so much so that a needle could be heard.


    Everyone is incredible to look forward, the fat man even yells at Lei Shao?


    One by one, the students showed different looks. Doesn''t this person know the identity of reading?


    Suddenly, everyone wanted to see how reading would react.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on reading.


    At the moment, reading''s good mood just disappeared. This time, he came to show his power and money.


    But before he started, someone jumped out and hit him in the face. How could reading bear it?


    What''s more, it''s still his own home. Reading doesn''t have the slightest fear.


    "What are you?"


    Reading''s face was cold, and his anger was brewing in his heart. He saw a lot of such people, most of them drank too much and started to make trouble.


    This kind of thing, he saw his father how to solve, nothing more than call on a few underworld characters, to clean up the trouble.


    Most of the troublemakers knew that they were wrong and never dared to come back.


    In front of this fat man, obviously caused the wrong person!


    "Son, do you know who I am? Dare you talk to me like that? Believe it or not? "


    The fat man''s face sank when he heard that. He took a look at the students behind reading and immediately showed a look of disdain. He said fiercely.


    "You''re going to break my leg, right? I don''t care who you are. Someone will pull him down, beat him and throw him out!"


    Reading began to command with a smile.


    At this time, reading''s heart is very happy, this is naked sent out to his face, then you!


    As soon as the voice dropped, several people in black appeared on both sides. These people were arranged in the corridor to patrol back and forth to protect the guests.


    But sometimes, they can also be used as thugs.


    A few people in black all know reading. When they saw master Lei coming to dinner, they had been waiting for him for a long time, ready to go up and flatter him.


    The fat man jumped out just as they wanted.


    "Boy, you dare! Do you know who I am? "


    Fat man is not stupid either. As soon as he looks at those people in black, he immediately thinks that something is wrong. He points to reading and yells.


    "Don''t you hurry?"


    Reading glared at the men in black and ordered coldly.


    Those people in black suddenly understood that, regardless of the fat man''s yelling, one of them gave the fat man a punch directly, hit the fat man with stars in his eyes, and directly fell on the ground.


    Then, the men in black dragged the fat man out like a dead pig.


    "Ha ha, you see that guy is so funny. He''s so fat and brainless. He''s just a stupid pig."


    "Don''t look here or there. I dare to provoke Lei Shao in Jupeng hotel. Isn''t that a death wish?"


    "Yes, Lei Shaogang is really domineering. Just a word, someone came out to clean up the fat pig."


    Several male students came to talk in the crowd. In their opinion, reading was really overbearing just now.


    As high school students, when they were in secondary two, they naturally envied and worshiped this kind of thing.


    Unconsciously, they even changed the name of reading and began to say it was Lei Shao."Don''t worry about that man, let''s go to dinner now!"


    Reading could hear the voices of the people. The bad luck of this period of time disappeared in an instant. He cried excitedly.


    At the moment, he would like to thank the fat man who had no brain just now. If it wasn''t for him, those classmates would never have worshipped him so much!


    As soon as the voice fell, the students behind reading got excited one by one. How could they not be excited about the delicious food?


    But in a moment, they forgot everything just now.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the crowd went to the end of the corridor.


    "Teacher ye, why don''t we go?"


    Ye Feng and Lin Xue also follow behind the team. Lin Xue holds Ye Feng''s clothes tightly, and a trace of worry appears on her face. She also regrets why she came to this place.


    That reading is obviously ill intentioned. It''s all his people here. If he''s ill intentioned to Mr. Ye, isn''t he harming Mr. Ye?


    Lin Xue''s heart beat a retreat drum, she is determined now, even if offend his friend, that also want to leave here, so go on teacher Ye is afraid of danger.


    "Don''t worry. If you have teacher ye here, you can relax and play with your classmates."


    Ye Feng a little smile, a pair of indifferent appearance said.


    In fact, Ye Feng did not see reading in his eyes at all. When he was in the special forces, what kind of wolf pit and tiger den he had never been to, even in the face of dozens of fully armed terrorists.


    Ye Feng has never been afraid of anything. What''s the fear of a few security guards?


    "But..."


    Lin Xue body meal, standing there a worried face, also want to say something.


    "Don''t you believe Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Feng smile, he has guessed what Lin Xue is worried about.


    However, in his view, all this is just children''s house. What''s to worry about?


    "I... I believe in Mr. Ye."


    Lin Xue Wen Yan slightly a Leng, in the heart recalled the previous scenes, Ye Feng hand to save his yingzi, also vividly.


    Suddenly, Lin Xue nodded heavily, she is 100% trust to Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go then." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Say, leaf maple takes Lin Xue to keep up with the pace of the public, walk toward the end of the corridor.


    There is Jupeng Hotel, the largest box and the most luxurious one, which was specially reserved by reading.


    Is in order to let the leaf maple mercilessly return ugliness!


    To solve his hatred for many days!

 Chapter 64

    Lincheng Lejiang District, Jupeng Hotel, in the restaurant on the third floor.


    There is a luxurious box at the end of the corridor, which is the largest box of Jupeng hotel.


    The giant box, which can hold more than 30 people, is decorated with extremely luxurious decoration. All materials must be the most expensive.


    On weekdays, ordinary people are not qualified to make a reservation. Only those real dignitaries can make a reservation, and it doesn''t have to be at any time.


    "Come in, everyone. Just sit down."


    Reading walked ahead with a smile on his face. He looked very proud.


    All the students of class 2, grade 3 of Linjiang high school went into the box with reading.


    "Oh, my God, it''s too luxurious here. Are those lights made of natural crystal? It''s beautiful. "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s the most luxurious private room in Jupeng hotel. It''s said that it has surpassed five stars."


    "That is, do you know this box? Most people are not qualified to book it. Only the local tyrants can do it. It is said that the cost of a private room alone is tens of thousands."


    As soon as the students entered the box, they began to shout. It was the first time that they had seen such a luxurious place there.


    This time, they opened their eyes and looked at reading with new eyes. This rich man is different.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Please sit down."


    Reading listened to his classmates'' comments and said with a laugh.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Lin Xue also walked into the box with everyone. As soon as they came in, they didn''t look surprised.


    After all, Lin Xue was born in a big family. She had seen more luxurious places than this, so she was not surprised.


    And Ye Feng is more insensitive to this kind of thing. No matter how luxurious the place is, it doesn''t make much difference in his eyes. It''s just a place.


    Two people a face calm of walk in, this scene let reading see clearly.


    "Hum, just pretend to me. You''ll cry later." He cold hum a, a face disdain of glanced leaf maple one eye.


    In reading''s eyes, Ye Feng is pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. He doesn''t believe that a little PE teacher can see such a luxurious scene. Isn''t this a joke?


    However, reading did not ridicule directly, instead, he let everyone sit down at will.


    He himself walked towards Yanyan, pulled her to the middle and sat there.


    "Everyone, today Yanyan is the birthday girl. I''m not polite. I''ll let Yanyan be the master. Is that right?"


    Reading took Yanyan''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, ray said it well."


    As soon as the words came out, the students who just sat down immediately yelled and clapped their hands.


    In their opinion, Yanyan, as the leading role, must be the master.


    "Thank you, ray." Yanyan was holding hands by reading, suddenly blushed, some embarrassed said.


    "It''s a piece of cake. You''re welcome." Reading said with a smile, as if it were just a matter of lifting a finger.


    At this time, he turned his eyes slightly and looked in the direction of Ye Feng. When he saw the scene of Ye Feng pulling Lin Xue to sit down, his heart suddenly became irritable.


    What qualifications does this poor teacher have to sit with Lin Xue?


    Reading was very angry, but Zhang Ming said a few words in his ear, and he immediately laughed.


    "Lei Shao, you quickly let Ye Feng sit on the throne, let him sit next to Yanyan, then we can..." Zhang Ming whispered in reading''s ear.


    All of a sudden, reading showed a sly smile.


    Said, reading let loose Yan Yan''s hand, toward the direction of Ye Feng.


    Because of a series of actions just now, reading has become the focus of the whole audience. When he goes there, the students'' eyes will glance there.


    Reading slowly walked to Ye Feng''s side, the expression is quite strange, those students have to understand.


    We all know what happened on the playground that day. Reading can''t pretend to be forced. On the contrary, it''s also known to all the school.


    When it comes to reading''s home court, people can see that reading is going to get it back.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Ye? I didn''t see you come just now. Blame me, blame me."


    Reading walked up to Ye Feng, suddenly made a look of heartache, quickly said: "how can ye teacher sit here, come on, let''s go to the master to do it.""Mr. Ye, you are our teacher. That''s what we should do."


    Reading a face sincere appearance, this let the audience quite surprised, they thought reading will directly drive Ye Feng away.


    Only Ye Feng knows in his heart that reading is not sure what bad move he is holding.


    But Ye Feng is not afraid at all. Reading''s means are just children''s tricks in his eyes.


    Even if playing out a flower, Ye Feng is not afraid at all.


    "Oh, classmate Lei is very thoughtful, so I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng directly stood up and agreed with a smile.


    Lin Xue, who is behind Ye Feng, pulls Ye Feng''s cape and whispers: "don''t promise him, Mr. Ye. He must be thinking of some bad idea."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me."


    Ye Feng smiles and waves to Lin Xue, indicating that he has no problem and stands up.


    Now he''s sitting outside, and there are many girls around. Even if he doesn''t want to go to the throne, it''s very embarrassing for him to stay here.


    It''s better to go straight to the theme and see what tricks reading is playing.


    "Yo, teacher ye, this way, please."


    See Ye Feng stand up, reading immediately came to the spirit, he said with a smile.


    An easy job to do as like as two peas in Zhang Ming''s plan. What''s the focus of the whole game?


    Thinking of this, reading felt very happy. After more than half a month, he was finally able to let go.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile and followed reading to the throne.


    As soon as Ye Feng sat down, he looked around, which was his professional habit.


    Most of these students are familiar faces, most of them are students in their class. Of course, there are several students in the next class, such as Gao Yan.


    At the moment, the theme has five positions. This is the center of the table. Ye Feng sits in the middle, while reading and Zhang Ming sit on both sides of Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng is seated, reading gives Zhang Ming a look, indicating that Zhang Ming can start to act.


    "Ha ha, today is Yanyan''s birthday party. We are all classmates, so you''re welcome."


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Ming said to the crowd, "let''s serve the dishes directly and start directly."

 Chapter 65

    "Good, great."


    "Great, let''s go!"


    All the students clapped their hands to signal the formal start of the banquet. Everyone was very excited.


    This is a five-star hotel, the most luxurious box in Jupeng hotel. Where have they seen and eaten the food in it?


    So everyone is looking forward to the difference between the food here and the outside.


    After seeing the reaction of the students, Zhang Ming and reading look at each other and smile. Their strategy has been half successful, as long as Ye Feng sits on the theme.


    This next thing is very easy to do, this time must let Ye Feng face.


    You can play like that?


    This time let you see, this society is not able to fight on the line.


    Reading was very excited, but he did not think that he often used force to bully the weak.


    At the sign of reading, the waiters begin to serve, and Yanyan''s birthday party begins.


    The service attitude of those waiters was very good. Everyone was smiling and didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    The speed of serving food is unimaginable, just like the whole hotel is serving this box.


    But a moment later, the table was already full of delicious food. Looking at the delicious food on the table, everyone moved their fingers.


    Let alone eat these delicacies, they haven''t even seen them.


    "Students, what are you doing? We are not outsiders. Just move chopsticks."


    Reading looked at everyone''s performance, his heart is more happy, he can see that his position in the eyes of the students, will certainly rise a step.


    A moment for Ye Feng, I''m afraid no one will speak for Ye Feng.


    "It''s no good. Since it''s Yanyan''s birthday party, we should have a drink anyway."


    At this time, Zhang Ming suddenly stood up, picked up the wine bottle placed on the table and poured himself a glass: "well, let''s all raise our glasses to Yan Yan. How about that?"


    Zhang Ming then glanced at Ye Feng with a strange look in his eyes, as if he was observing Ye Feng''s reaction.


    "Well, Zhang Ming is right."


    "We''re almost adults. A little wine is OK."


    "Yes, let''s drink to Yanyan."


    Those students are happy one after another. As high school students, they are often overwhelmed by the pressure of study. At this time, they can have a drink and indulge.


    It was like eating forbidden fruit, which made them very excited.


    Especially those male students, one by one as if hit chicken blood in general, put up the wine bottle on the table, began to pour their own wine.


    After a while, most of the boys on the field stood up with their glasses in their hands and raised their glasses to Yanyan.


    The only people who didn''t raise their glasses were the female voice and a few boys.


    It''s when everyone''s excited.


    "Oh, Miss ye, why don''t you have a drink? Yan Yan is also your student."


    At this time, reading suddenly stood up, holding a glass to Ye Feng and said, "I''m very happy today. Will Mr. ye come with me?"


    "This wine is authentic aged Maotai. A bottle of it will pay you a month''s salary. It''s a pity if you don''t have some?"


    Reading''s face was smiling. It seemed that he was making wine, but the meaning of the words was ironic.


    Most of the students at the scene heard it. They couldn''t help but look at Ye Feng and want to see how he dealt with it.


    This is expected things, but no students, stand up for Ye Feng speak, after all, here is reading''s territory.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. They just come here to eat. They still understand the reason why they are short handed and soft spoken.


    For a time, the box was quiet, and everyone looked at Ye Feng.


    Sitting there and chatting with classmates, Lin Xue also finds something unusual at the moment. She looks worried at Ye Feng.


    She was even more remorseful. Why did she have to come here and refuse directly at that time?


    But now, there is no chance for her to regret.


    "I don''t drink."


    Under everyone''s attention, Ye Feng didn''t stand up and said directly.He never drinks, which is a habit that has been formed for many years and can''t be changed by anyone.


    Ye Feng heart is also a burst of sneer, this reading is to use the wine field that a set of things, let oneself lose face.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t care about that. He can drink it if he wants. No one can force him to drink it.


    "Ouch, Mr. Ye, you''ll be out of sight when you wear it. This is your student. Do you mean not to drink it?"


    Reading was ecstatic, but his sarcasm was even stronger, and the irony in his tone was very obvious.


    All this is too smooth. He was afraid that Ye Feng could drink just now, but he couldn''t, which is perfectly integrated with his plan.


    "Oh, do you have a problem?" Ye Feng eyebrows a wrinkly, direct cold voice says, a little face all don''t give reading.


    Reading''s words have irritated Ye Feng, but due to the presence of Lin Xue, Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight. After all, he doesn''t want to pay attention to this kind of guy.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience saw that the smell of gunpowder was too strong.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, Mr. Ye. Lei Shao just can''t speak. Since you don''t drink, don''t drink." As soon as Zhang Ming saw that the situation was not right, he gave reading a wink and said with a smile.


    "Well... Well, if Mr. Ye doesn''t drink it, then don''t drink it." There was a flash of anger on reading''s face, but he soon covered it up.


    You don''t drink, do you? Don''t cry for a while!


    Reading''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, now is just the beginning of the plan, wait a moment to have this leaf maple good-looking.


    All this, Ye Feng clearly see in the eyes, but he did not bother to expose.


    This is just a small episode in the banquet. With everyone''s enthusiasm, it soon disappeared.


    Ten minutes later, reading suddenly walked out of the box with his mobile phone, his eyes full of pride.


    The students in the box were very happy, so no one noticed this scene.


    Outside the box, reading said a few words to the phone with a respectful look on his face. He seemed to be chatting with some important person.


    A moment later, reading hung up the phone and a few happy looks appeared on his face.


    "Give me a match, right? I''ll see if you can do it later."


    Reading eyes full of confidence, this time he absolutely let Ye Feng never laugh.


    After the call, reading went straight back to the box and gave Zhang Ming a look, indicating that it had been successful.

 Chapter 66

    The people in the private room were not aware of all this.


    Except for maple leaf, of course.


    As a member of the special team, Ye Feng has long seen that there is something wrong with reading''s behavior, but he doesn''t care at all.


    "Ha ha, I''m back. Let''s keep drinking." When reading came back, he took the lead in raising his glass and toasting and chatting with everyone.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside, several middle-aged men in suits.


    He came in from the outside with wine glasses. The faces of those people were red, and they seemed to have drunk a lot of wine.


    The students on the scene were surprised to see this scene. They didn''t know each other. How could they come in?


    While everyone was wondering, reading suddenly stood up and walked quickly towards the middle-aged people.


    "Hello, director Zheng, you are here, Mr. Huang. It''s really my honor for you two to come." Reading came up quickly, with a smile on his face.


    However, the corners of his eyes were excited. He had been waiting for this moment for half a month!


    Director Zheng is in charge of education in Lejiang district. Linjiang high school is under the jurisdiction of director Zheng.


    Although Linjiang high school is a private college, and it is also a high school affiliated to the military college, its relationship with the education bureau is not particularly big.


    However, some of these matters still need to be under the jurisdiction of the Education Bureau.


    And this person is the person that reading invited to let Ye Feng have a long memory!


    As for Mr. Huang, it''s dispensable. He''s just a small businessman. He''s only here for the town.


    "Oh, comrade Xiaolei, it''s very polite of you to say that. I know your father so well, do you still use that politeness?" Zheng director fat head big ear, crack big mouth to say with a smile.


    "Director Zheng is so approachable. I admire him." Another Huang always echoed.


    These three people sing in unison and go in the direction of theme.


    When we got to the master''s seat, the waiter took the initiative to add two seats so that people could sit down.


    Seeing this scene, all the students were very confused. It seems that the two people are not small, but why did reading invite them at the birthday party?


    At this time, reading stood beside them and said to them, "dear students, this is director Zheng of the Education Bureau, who is in charge of education in Lejiang district."


    "And this is Mr. Huang, who is famous in Lejiang district. I heard that there is a birthday party in our class. They come here specially to give us Changguang."


    Reading a face of excited introduction, intentionally or unintentionally his light swept Ye Feng, want to see Ye Feng''s expression.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng see two people, there is no any reaction, did not care about the self-care of eating.


    "Cough, dear students, please don''t get excited. Just as usual, please eat!" Director Zheng waved his hand, indicating that all students should not care.


    With that, director Zheng planned to sit down, and the students were all ready to eat.


    At this moment.


    "Wait a minute, director Zheng. I''ll give you a grand introduction."


    Reading suddenly held director Zheng''s hand, pointed to Ye Feng and said, "this is teacher Ye of our school. He is the P.E. teacher of class 2, grade 3."


    "You are specialized in managing education. You must have a lot to talk with Mr. Ye?"


    Reading looks at Ye Feng with a smile, but his eyes are full of a cruel look.


    Yes, director Zheng was invited by him to humiliate Ye Feng in front of everyone.


    Although Ye Feng can fight, director Zheng is his immediate superior. Even if you give him ten courage, you will not dare to speak in front of director Zheng.


    As soon as the words came out, the inside of the box was quiet and everyone looked at them.


    "My God, I didn''t hear it wrong. Is that director Zheng?"


    "You heard me right. That''s director Zheng. Lei Shao''s contacts are too strong. Director Zheng is the director of education. In order to go to Linjiang high school, my family has sent tens of thousands to Director Zheng."


    "Don''t mention it. You can still send money. Many people can''t see director Zheng when they want to send it."


    When these students saw director Zheng, they exclaimed one after another. In their opinion, director Zheng was superior.


    It was impossible for them to get in touch, but reading was able to invite them directly, which shocked them.When Lin Xue sees this scene, she can''t sit down. Others can''t see it, but she can see it. Reading clearly wants to take director Zheng and bully teacher Ye.


    Think of here, she will get up to go to Ye Feng side, this birthday party but no matter!


    Unfortunately, before Lin Xue stood up, she was held down by her friends. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Lin Xue said anxiously, her tears are almost falling now.


    Director Zheng is not a good person at first sight. He will certainly embarrass Mr. Ye later.


    Unfortunately, some of her best friends have no tendency to let go. They have long been bribed by reading.


    "Oh, this is your PE teacher?" Director Zheng looks down at Ye Feng with disdain in his eyes.


    Reading had already said about Ye Feng before he came here. Although director Zheng is the director, he still looks at reading''s father''s face and comes here to help him out.


    "Yes, it''s good that you two get to know each other." Reading said with a smile.


    His heart a burst of ecstasy, will see you how to do!


    "Well, I''ll have to get to know you."


    Director Zheng drank a little too much and said to Ye Feng with a drunken face: "Hello, you are the PE teacher of Linjiang high school, aren''t you?"


    "I am familiar with Linjiang high school, which is my jurisdiction. Since you are reading''s teacher, we have to have a drink."


    Director Zheng walks to Ye Feng, raises the wine cup in his hand, and says to Ye Feng.


    Reading was very happy when he saw this scene. I don''t know if you''re pretending to be better than that. You didn''t drink, did you? How dare you not drink now?


    In reading''s opinion, director Zheng is Ye Feng''s head boss. This head boss''s toast makes no sense.


    When reading was so proud.


    "I don''t drink."


    Ye Feng didn''t even stand up. He said firmly, and his tone was absolutely beyond doubt.


    Hua, the students in the box, immediately in an uproar.


    "What is Mr. Ye doing? That''s director Zheng."


    "My God, doesn''t Mr. Ye want to work?"


    In their opinion, Ye Feng is in front of so many people.


    Don''t give director Zheng any face. It''s like slapping director Zheng''s face in public!

 Chapter 67

    "What did you say?" Zheng director smell speech immediately a face anger, he himself is the person that Leiding invites.


    Help reading to teach a lesson to this PE teacher who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, but now this PE teacher''s way of doing it.


    It''s beating him in the face in public. Now director Zheng is not helping reading, but he has to teach the PE teacher a lesson.


    "I said, I don''t drink!" Ye Feng raised his head and looked coldly at director Zheng.


    His patience is limited. It''s enough for him to make trouble for a long time. Now there''s a director Zheng, which makes Ye Feng feel angry.


    "Teacher Ye is going to have bad luck this time."


    "I really don''t know what to look at."


    The students who saw this scene couldn''t bear to watch it. They knew exactly what was going to happen.


    You know, director Zheng is also the education director of Lejiang district.


    The whole educational institutions in Lejiang district can be managed by director Zheng.


    As a PE teacher, Ye Feng dared to contradict director Zheng in public, which surprised those students.


    They were shocked and even had a little pity for Ye Feng.


    Isn''t that your own death?


    Reading on one side saw this scene, although on the surface quietly, but in the heart has already laughed.


    He has known Ye Feng''s temper for a long time, and he will definitely contradict director Zheng. As director Zheng, he will not let Ye Feng go easily.


    At that time, Ye Feng can''t escape the fate of being expelled!


    "Even if you can fight again, I will not drive you out of the campus in the end." Reading a face of sneer, the heart is very happy.


    This situation, in his view, has become a foregone conclusion, this leaf maple can no longer turn over.


    "You... Don''t you give me face?"


    Sure enough, director Zheng was furious after hearing the speech. His face suddenly changed. He pointed to Ye Feng and said, "I can tell you that I propose a toast to you. That''s to give you face. Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I''ll have you dismissed?"


    Director Zheng is very angry, the consequences are very serious, his whole body trembles with anger, the fat on his body constantly trembles.


    His eyes are about to eat Ye Feng alive. As an education director, he has been so angry there.


    What''s more, it''s a little PE teacher. What''s the qualification to act wild in front of him?


    All of a sudden, the scene became tense, and the students stopped their actions and watched the scene with their breath held.


    "I only do what I believe, what I don''t want, no one can force me." Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at director Zheng without expression.


    At the moment, he already had a sense of anger in his heart. If director Zheng didn''t know how to live or die, he didn''t mind. Let him know what pain is.


    "You... You!"


    Zheng director smell speech inflamed, he now want to shoot dead in front of the people, he angrily pointed to Ye Feng for a long time can''t say a word.


    "Today, I have to let you know what a lesson is!"


    Director Zheng was so angry that he looked around and directly picked up a wine bottle, which was about to hit Ye Feng''s head.


    Reading on one side saw this scene, and his face almost burst into laughter. Director Zheng was so cooperative that he had to fight quickly!


    Reading is eager for director Zheng and Ye Feng to fight. With Ye Feng''s skill, director Zheng is absolutely mortal or wounded. In this way, Ye Feng, let alone leaving, is expected to squat in directly.


    Thinking of this, reading''s heart is more happy. He can''t help looking at Zhang Ming. This guy''s strategy is really good.


    At this time, Huang Zong''s face, who had been sitting beside director Zheng, suddenly changed.


    Before that, he had been watching the opera at ease. After all, there was no need for him to get involved in this kind of thing.


    However, when Ye Feng raised his head, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, showing a thoughtful expression, as if trying to recall what.


    Huo family manor?


    Huo Tian? Hoven? Master Feng?


    These key words suddenly appeared in Mr. Huang''s mind, his eyes suddenly changed, and the banquet, especially the memory, appeared in his memory.


    Mr. Huang was one of the guests invited to the banquet. At that time, he spent a lot of money to get a ticket.


    I didn''t expect to watch an earth shaking event, which made him boast for a long time.And now, in front of this physical education teacher, is not that day''s wind master?


    Huang always has a glimpse of the tragic situation on Huotian''s day, and he will never forget it.


    "Director Zheng, stop it!"


    Huang always can''t suppress the fear in the heart any more, suddenly stand up and burst to drink.


    The originally silent box was instantly filled with this burst of cheers, and everyone was surprised to see Mr. Huang.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Director Zheng was also shocked by his life. He could not help but stop and stepped back two steps.


    He turned his face and looked at Mr. Huang, but he saw a face full of fear. He frowned and was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Huang?" Director Zheng looks puzzled. He really can''t figure out why Mr. Huang suddenly sees a ghost.


    However, Mr. Huang didn''t pay attention to Director Zheng at all. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng with fear on his face, and his legs began to tremble.


    "Are you... Are you master Feng?"


    Huang asked, his voice began to tremble. The whole person was like a mouse who saw a cat.


    This can''t blame him. After all, what Ye Feng did in Huo''s manor was like a nightmare, lingering in his mind.


    What wind master?


    What the hell is Mr. Huang doing?


    Everyone looked at Mr. Huang in doubt. He looked normal. How could he say such nonsense?


    One side of reading, is frowning, in the heart of a burst of abuse, this guy hit what chaos ah?


    It''s almost a fight. What are you doing next?


    "Shh..."


    Ye Feng raised his head when he heard the speech, and made a silent movement to Huang Zong.


    This action is very secret, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find it.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t recognize Mr. Huang, but the only person who knows the name of master Feng is probably the one who went to the Huo family manor to attend the banquet that day.


    It is very likely that Mr. Huang will be one of the people attending the banquet.


    Huang Zong, who got the affirmative answer, nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Ye Feng just a look up, Huang see more carefully, this is the wind master no doubt!


    "Hello, Mr. Huang, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, director Zheng, who has been extremely arrogant, asked with some doubts.


    Mr. Huang was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat. He whispered to Director Zheng: "director Zheng, this is what I mentioned to you... Master Feng."


    "What is master Feng..."


    Director Zheng just wanted to open his mouth to speak, but suddenly he was like a chicken pinched by the neck. He couldn''t say the second half of the sentence for a long time.


    Master Feng? The master Feng who shocked Lincheng?


    Director Zheng didn''t want to believe it, but Mr. Huang was the Party of that day!

 Chapter 68

    Director Zheng was sweating and his whole back was wet.


    Most people may not know the name of master Feng, but in the upper class of Lincheng, the name of master Feng resounds throughout Lincheng.


    If you don''t want to be alone, after the banquet that day, master Feng''s deeds of beating the whole Huo family with his own strength have spread all over Lincheng.


    As long as people with a certain status have heard of it.


    Because of this, the Huo family''s status in Lincheng has plummeted, barely maintaining the level of a first-class family.


    You know, not long ago, the Huo family was one of the top ten families in Lincheng. It is even rumored that the Huo family is very likely to replace the Liu family and become the largest family in Lincheng.


    Can it be an ordinary person to bring down such a giant as the Huo family with the strength of one person?


    I''m afraid the power behind master Feng is more terrifying than the Huo family.


    Director Zheng is just an education director, not to mention the Huo family. Even in the face of reading''s father, he should be respectful.


    Reading''s father was just a businessman. He could not compare with those families, let alone director Zheng.


    "He turned out to be master Feng. What have I done?"


    Director Zheng stood there, with a frightened expression on his face, and the voice echoed in his heart.


    Just now I was going to smash master Feng with a wine bottle. Is this not for death or something?


    At this time, Mr. Huang nervously touched director Zheng and gave him a look: "what are you still doing? Do you want to live?"


    Director Zheng just reflected that what he was doing was master Feng!


    But with one''s own efforts, bring down the master of the whole Huo family!


    "I... I didn''t know it was you. I really don''t know what to do. You... Just go around me."


    Think of here, director Zheng no longer dare not hesitate, went forward to Ye Feng directly kneel down, the whole person in fear of begging for mercy.


    He didn''t say the name of master Feng. After all, just now he saw that Ye Feng made a silent move to general manager Huang.


    Although I don''t know why master Feng would go to a school to be a physical education teacher, they certainly have their own reasons. Isn''t master Feng such a character?


    In this case, it is certainly not willing to expose their identity, director Zheng did not expose the name of master Feng.


    Poop.


    Director Zheng drags his fat body and kneels directly on the ground. He looks at Ye Feng in horror.


    He knows that whether he can go out alive today depends on master Feng''s idea.


    Maybe this scene is very normal in the eyes of president Huang, but in the eyes of students, it is too abnormal.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it.


    However, all this happened in front of their eyes.


    "My God, is there something wrong with my eyes? Director Zheng knelt down to Mr. Ye! "


    "What''s the situation? What''s the identity of teacher ye? Even director Zheng knelt down to him?"


    "Is it difficult to be teacher Ye''s identity, so terrible that director Zheng has to kneel down?"


    When the students saw this scene, they immediately whispered, and everyone''s face was shocked and unbelievable.


    Different from other people''s ideas, reading gritted his teeth angrily. He was about to explode. What was director Zheng doing?


    "Director Zheng, what do you want to do? Why do you want to kneel down to a poor PE teacher


    The thunder is enraged to jump like thunder, point to Ye Feng to roar a way: "he this kind of rubbish thing, what qualifications let you kneel down, you shouldn''t directly kill him?"


    "Get up and teach this guy a lesson!"


    At the moment, reading is about to lose his mind. He wants Ye Feng to die.


    Only Zhang Ming, who was standing behind reading, suddenly changed his face. He had a bad feeling in his heart and kept retreating. It seemed that he wanted to escape.


    "You... You shut up for me. If it wasn''t for your father''s sake, I wouldn''t care about you."


    Director Zheng is even more angry when he hears that reading pulled himself into the water. Now he is still shouting. Can''t you see the situation?Now he wants to kill reading on the spot. It''s all this guy''s fault, or he won''t come here, let alone contradict master Feng.


    "You dare to scold me, I asked you to help, but you knelt down for me?"


    Reading furious, direct director Zheng''s nose on the curse.


    Unfortunately, director Zheng''s whole mind at the moment is on Ye Feng. He doesn''t care about reading at all.


    In his heart, reading provokes master Feng. Sooner or later, their Lei family will be finished.


    "Shh, don''t make any noise. You two get out of here and don''t let me see you again, OK?"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s expressionless face looked at director Zheng and said faintly.


    There was no emotion in the tone, which made it impossible to tell whether he was angry or not.


    The more so, director Zheng was more and more afraid and frightened. He even dared to talk.


    "Thank you... Thank you for disturbing me."


    Director Zheng, facing Ye Feng, knocked his head three times. These three sounds were very loud, shaking the floor.


    After kowtowing, director Zheng got up and pulled Mr. Huang to the front door of the box.


    For the bulge on the head of the big bag, as well as the outflow of blood, simply ignore.


    Or life matters, where can I manage the wound?


    A thump.


    The door of the box was closed and the whole box was silent.


    Everyone sat there in silence. The situation was changing so fast that the students on the field couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Only Ye Feng, with a calm face, still sits there savoring the delicious food. He doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all, and this kind of shrimp is not worth his attention.


    And reading, who was standing there, looked very ugly. The trick Zhang Ming gave him was to invite director Zheng to repair Ye Feng.


    However, director Zheng even knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Feng in front of everyone. Isn''t this equal to hitting him in reading''s face in front of everyone?


    Although none of the students present is willing to break this point, the people invited by themselves have to kneel down to Ye Feng, and the meaning is self-evident.


    Reading stood there, sitting or standing.


    Most people''s eyes were gathered here, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    Just at this moment, the door of the box suddenly sounded a disorderly step, just listen to a bang! Loud noise!


    The door of the box was suddenly kicked open.

 Chapter 69

    What happened?


    All the people in the box turned to look at it. How could someone kick the door?


    Especially those students, the heart is a fog, this is reading''s Hotel, in reading''s territory, who dare to have so much courage?


    At this moment, even reading, with an angry face, can''t help looking up and looking at it in surprise.


    I saw a dozen men in black rushing in at the door. They were tall and burly, with tattoos on their arms.


    One by one, with bald heads and fierce looks, they are not good people.


    As soon as these people appeared, the students in the box were shocked. They had seen such people there, and they could not help but be afraid.


    The scene only leaf maple a face calm, still old God is sitting there.


    "Who are you, and who let you in?"


    At this time, reading, who originally felt that he had lost face, saw these people rushing in. Although he was a little frightened, he still yelled.


    Although he didn''t meet these people and didn''t look very provoking, it was his territory, which made him not think much about it.


    "Well, I let them in, and I asked you if you hit a fat man just now?"


    A strong man with a flat head walked in leisurely and said with a face of arrogance.


    Hit a fat man?


    As soon as the words came out, the students in the box were all in a daze.


    When I came in just now, it seemed that I really beat a fat man and let the security guard drag him out.


    "Yes, so what? If you come to look for trouble, I advise you to get out of here, or you will look good!"


    Reading frowned and thought of the fat man who had been taught a lesson by himself. These people might be called by him.


    However, reading was not afraid at all. This was his own territory. His father had only 30 or 40 thugs. He didn''t pay any attention to these 10 or so thugs.


    Reading looked at the panic expression of the students, his heart immediately excited.


    If we teach these people a lesson in front of the students, wouldn''t it be a prestige?


    Yes, that''s it!


    At that time, it''s wonderful to beat Ye Feng again?


    When reading thought of this, he was even more excited. His embarrassment disappeared in a moment. He put on a haughty look and looked at the group of people in black who rushed in.


    "What are you? You dare to talk to brother tiger like this. Do you believe me or him? I''ll give you an opening."


    At this time, a man in black rushed forward, suddenly showed a long knife in his hand and yelled at reading.


    With these words, the students'' faces suddenly changed, especially when they saw the knife in his hand.


    They are just high school students. They have seen such scenes there, and each other is still holding a knife, which makes them more afraid.


    Reading''s expression changed a little when he heard this. When he looked at it carefully, he found that each other''s trouser legs were stiff.


    It''s very obvious that these people are hiding knives.


    At the moment, reading''s heart is also a little counselled. Although his father has raised more than 30 people, at most, he has studied fighting for a few years.


    They all depend on their wages. It''s impossible for them to compete with others. To put it bluntly, it''s just dozens of security guards. It''s not a underworld at all.


    And these people in front of us are just some desperators, some people who don''t want to die.


    Besides, this kind of person''s background is generally very terrible, that person does not worship a big brother, who knows they are the big brother''s subordinates?


    At this time, reading has no way to recognize counsels. If he recognizes counsels, he will die faster and be looked down upon by his classmates.


    "I tell you, get out of here. Do you know who my father is?"


    Reading pretended to be tough and yelled at the people in black.


    Although the appearance of tough, but reading heart has some fear, he really do not know, his father in the end can suppress these people.


    "Oh, boy, you are arrogant. You are still arrogant in front of me if you don''t tell the guests who beat my elder brother?"


    Brother Hu took a step forward with his eyes fixed on reading and said, "all of you get out of the box next door. Now get out of the box right away.""I''ll just say it once. If I don''t come out, I''ll scrap you all!"


    Tiger brother''s expression is extremely ferocious. It doesn''t look like he''s lying at all.


    With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen men in black behind him directly drew out the long knives in their trouser legs and stared at all the people present.


    This time, all the students on the scene were in a panic. They had experienced this kind of scene there.


    These are all real long knives. The blade is still shining cold. If you cut down this knife, won''t it directly kill people?


    This is the real underworld. Reading is just a bad boy at most.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Although reading had learned martial arts, he was counselled by more than a dozen swords.


    He knew that this time, he met the steel plate, and he felt a burst of regret in his heart, but he was still surprised and asked.


    "You don''t care who we are. You''ll know when you get to the box next door. My elder brother is waiting for you there."


    Tiger brother showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth, glared at reading, turned around and walked out towards the box door.


    As soon as he left, only those men in black were left in the box. These strong men were muscular, tall and powerful.


    At first glance, they are the kind of people who are not easy to be provoked. What''s more, they all have long knives in their hands. Even if all the students in the box fight up, there is no chance.


    At the moment, there was silence in the box, and all the students were so scared that they looked pale and at a loss.


    This is a good birthday party. How can it be like this? It''s totally wrong. What should we do.


    This group of students are very afraid. Even Lei Shao, the most powerful one in the class, seems to have accepted the advice now, and they have no choice.


    "What are you still doing? Is it all him? Give me sharp hands and feet, and roll over quickly!"


    One of them, a man in black, yelled at all the people when he saw that the people were still, and the long knife in his hand even shook.


    This time, the students completely panic, a few timid, has been scared to start toward the box door.


    After a while, more and more people walked towards the box next door. They were afraid that if they were not obedient, they would be cut into meat sauce by people in black.


    Even reading, with a cold sweat on his face, walked towards the door and quickly called his father for help.


    He doesn''t care about Ye Feng now. These people in black don''t seem to be easy to provoke.

 Chapter 70

    The students in the box, oppressed by the people in black, all went to the next box.


    However, there are several students, playing with their mobile phones, who seem to be asking for help by text messages. They have never experienced such a situation, and it is normal to ask for help.


    Among them, including in the school, a pair of arrogant appearance of Gao Yan.


    At the moment, she was in a panic, saying something to her mobile phone. She seemed to speak very fast and hung up soon.


    After Gao Yan hung up the phone, her face eased down, put on an indifferent expression, and calmly followed the students out of the box.


    "Lin Xue, what should we do?"


    "Yes, shall we go out?"


    "Will we be killed by them?"


    Several girls asked Lin Xue in horror.


    These girls are all Lin Xue''s good friends. They always sit beside Lin Xue when they eat.


    Just now they all see the things clearly, Ye Feng didn''t say a word, scared director Zheng away, although don''t know what the situation is.


    But at least Ye Feng''s background, certainly not weak, and the relationship between Lin Xue and Ye Feng, they are also very clear, at the moment immediately all embrace Lin Xue''s thigh.


    Although they were bribed by reading, they were like amnesia at the moment. They didn''t mention anything just now.


    "I... how do I know?"


    Lin Xue''s expression is also a little flustered. She simply didn''t think that her friends just pressed her because she was bribed by reading.


    She nervously looked at Ye Feng. Every time she was in danger, teacher ye would come out of danger.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is sitting there leisurely, ignoring those people in black, but just a few long knives, Ye Feng did not put in the eyes.


    At this time, he felt several eyes fall on his body, can''t help looking up to the direction of the eyes, see Lin Xue and others are looking at himself with a nervous face.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng suddenly stood up, took a long breath, stretched a stretch.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Feng doesn''t care much about it. After all, it''s reading who is looking for trouble, but those people in black obviously include everyone.


    This makes Ye Feng a bit embarrassed. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to help reading. On the other hand, all the students who are threatened are his own students, and Ye Feng doesn''t want them to be in danger.


    What''s more, even himself and Lin Xue are included, which makes Ye Feng have to move.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly towards Lin Xue, with a smile on his face. He saw too much of this situation.


    Even if it is dozens of guns aimed at, Ye Feng is also experienced, so this scene he did not fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, just follow me."


    Ye Feng walked over, touched Lin Xue''s hair, said with a smile.


    This sentence, give people a sense of confidence, immediately let Lin Xue and others settle down.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Ye will protect us."


    When Lin Xue saw Ye Feng, she felt warm in her heart and felt a sense of security, so she said to her good friend behind her.


    The girls nodded and followed Lin Xue closely. Even Yan Yan, the main character of the birthday party, followed her.


    She has been sitting next to Ye Feng. Others don''t know what she can see clearly. Director Zheng obviously knows something. Teacher Ye''s identity is not ordinary. If you have to follow teacher Ye closely, you may be safe.


    Ye Feng is not much nonsense, directly toward the box door.


    In this case, he can walk away, but many students go to the box next door. If they leave with Lin Xue and others, they will be in danger, so Ye Feng chooses to follow them.


    At the moment, he was a little curious. What kind of person dare to do such a thing in broad daylight.


    At this time, those people in black standing on both sides were surprised when they saw Ye Feng as an adult. After seeing a group of little beauties behind Ye Feng, their expressions became even more strange.


    "Oh, brother, you''re lucky. Are these chicks yours? Can you lend some to your brothers? "


    When a man in black saw these little girls, he immediately came over and said.


    "Oh, tell me again!"Ye Feng smell speech cold eye to see past, in the heart a burst of sneer, these guys enough beasts, these students are not let go.


    This guy''s behavior has touched Ye Feng''s bottom line. If he dares to go further, Ye Feng doesn''t mind letting these people know what it''s like to be a eunuch.


    "Yo, you''re very horizontal. Do you want me to fuck these chicks in front of you?" The man in black smelled speech and showed a face of licentious expression. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, he showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    This guy doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to be so horizontal here. He will have to bleed him later.


    This words, Lin Xue and others scared pale, they are just students, where heard this kind of foul language.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, his hands clenched, and his whole body muscles began to surge. His patience was about to reach the limit. If the man in Black said one more word, he would never see the sun tomorrow.


    "Ah Li, don''t talk about it. Brother Hu, let''s stop. These people are called by big brother to see."


    At this time, a man in black nearby reminded me.


    "I see. Why do you talk so much nonsense? I can''t even tease you."


    Originally wanted to tease Lin Xue and other people in black, immediately frowned, unwilling to stand back.


    Huh? So shut up?


    Ye Feng''s tight muscles relax, but his heart rises to kill. Just now, the words of the man in black have made Ye Feng''s killing heart surge.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has changed his mind. When he arrives at the box next door, he will not only see who is so bold, but also give him an unforgettable lesson.


    No one continues to stop, Ye Feng takes Lin Xue out of the box.


    "Mr. Ye, these people are so fierce. I''m really scared."


    Lin Xue followed Ye Feng closely. Her face was even more pale. It seemed that she was really scared.


    This is the second time that she encountered this kind of situation. The first time she was abducted by the samurai. Fortunately, Ye Feng saved her. But last time, the samurai didn''t say that.


    This time, Lin Xue was even more afraid.


    "It''s OK. There''s Mr. ye here."


    Ye Feng smiles, touches Lin Xue''s head and says, "after a while, if you see who is not pleasing to the eye, Mr. Ye will help you teach him a lesson, OK?"


    Ye Feng is full of confidence in his words. No matter how many people in black come, he doesn''t have the slightest fear.


    "No... no, I just want to leave safely with Mr. Ye."


    Lin Xue Wen Yan desperately shakes her head, she doesn''t want revenge, she just want to let teacher Ye safe, don''t appear danger.

 Chapter 71

    Lin Xue''s words, but let Ye Feng some accident, he did not expect, Lin Xue even a little revenge psychology is not, unexpectedly just want their own safety.


    This makes Ye Feng quite surprised at the same time, but also sigh in the heart, Lin Xue''s heart is really simple.


    Speaking Kung Fu, Ye Feng with Lin Xue and others, came to the box next door, all the way are people in black, standing on both sides of the corridor, one by one holding a long knife, looking very terrible.


    As soon as I entered the box next door, I saw a huge room, but all the tables and chairs inside were smashed to pieces.


    The students of Linjiang high school are all leaning against the wall with their heads down and shaking all over.


    In the middle of the box, there are several men in black kneeling. These people are the security guards of Jupeng hotel.


    Ye Feng a careful look, these several people are not, just that fat man to drag out of the security?


    At the moment, these security guards kneel in the middle, the ground is all broken glass and crystal, their knees are scraped with blood.


    They were beaten black and blue, and their cheeks had been fanned. Even some people''s ears had disappeared, and blood was pouring out.


    These security guards knelt there, with a deep groan in their mouth, and their bodies were all crumbling, but no one dared to fall down, and they were all struggling to support.


    Ye Feng can''t help but be curious. These people are so strong. They are all beaten like this. Can they still kneel tenaciously?


    For these people, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. They have a relationship with their own life and death. Of course, they have to carry the things they are looking for.


    With Lin Xue several people into the box, there is a man in black, motioned them to stand in the crowd.


    Ye Feng took Lin Xue several people to walk past. As soon as he walked in, he was surprised to find that there was a rare cry in the crowd.


    This makes Ye Feng quite surprised, what is there to be afraid of?


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, please think of something. I don''t want to die. Please help us."


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, the student beside him seemed to see Ye Feng and immediately raised his head and said to Ye Feng.


    You don''t want to die? What''s the meaning of this?


    Ye Feng is stunned when he hears the speech. He remembers this student very clearly. His name is Zhang Yang. His study is only medium, but he is very honest and obedient, which makes Ye Feng worry less in the class.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "He... They killed people."


    Zhang Yang raised his finger tremblingly and pointed to a corner of the room.


    Following Zhang Yang''s fingers, Ye Feng suddenly finds a corpse lying in the corner of the room. It''s a security guard of Jupeng hotel. His body is full of terrible knife edges, and he can''t see that it''s human.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Feng frowned, this kind of scene he was used to.


    But if these people do this kind of thing in front of the students, it is absolutely unforgivable.


    "They put..."


    Zhang Yang just wanted to explain.


    There was a pop in the middle of the box, and a black security guard fell to the ground.


    The moment he fell to the ground, the security guard in black seemed to wake up. The whole person was frantically struggling and desperately wanted to stand up.


    At this time, a fat body stood up from the few sofas left in the box and walked towards the security guard in black, with a long knife in his hand.


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks. This man is the fat man dragged away by the security guard. His clothes are messy and his face is black and blue.


    The fat man with a overcast face walked over with a long knife in his hand, which was still covered with blood.


    "Ah... Ah, I can get up, I can get up!"


    The security guard in black struggled desperately, his mouth roared with all his strength, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    I saw the fat man go to the black security guard, in front of everyone''s face, directly waved the long knife in his hand, frantically chop down.


    A burst of blood gushed, and the security guard in black suddenly got more than a dozen knives in his body. The struggle became smaller and smaller. Finally, the blood flowed all over the ground, and he was cut beyond recognition. He could not die any more.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "I... I want to go home, I miss Mom.""Who can help us."


    The eyes of the students present were full of fear. They had seen this scene there, and even more than half of them were scared to cry by it.


    "Do you know him? Shut up. It''s not your turn yet."


    At this time, the fat man suddenly raised his head and said to the students, "just now you dare to move me, right? Today I will let none of you go!"


    "You kneel down for me. If anyone dares to fall down for me, that''s your end, you know?"


    Fat face if crazy, in the hands of a long knife pointed to a few black security.


    The security guard in black was pale with fright, and he knelt there motionless, trying to endure the pain.


    At this time, Ye Feng just noticed that the direction of these black security guards kneeling is just those sofas.


    At the moment, a bald man is sitting on the sofa. He is wearing a strong black suit, with a large string of gold necklaces around his neck, covered with dense tattoos.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng looked at the man, as if some familiar feeling, seems to have seen the same there.


    Thinking for a moment, Ye Feng suddenly realized that this person looks like Wang Meng.


    It seems that I remember Wang Meng''s brother. It seems that his name is Wang Jiang.


    "That''s interesting."


    Ye Feng smile, heart immediately had a decision, this Wang Jiang since make this kind of thing, that is sure to stay.


    At the moment, Wang Jiang didn''t know all this. He was sitting there with a cold face and a middle-aged man sitting beside him.


    The middle-aged man''s side, standing is reading!


    Yes, the middle-aged man is reading''s father, Lei Shi, and the owner of Jupeng hotel.


    Just now, when he was out socializing, he suddenly received a phone call from the hotel saying that someone was making trouble, so he kept coming back. Who knows that it was Wang Jiang who made trouble, and it was his son who made trouble.


    "Brother Wang, you have a large number of adults. My son is not sensible. Please forgive him this time." Leishi said in a low voice.


    Even if he is worth several billion, he will not dare to make a mistake in the face of Wang Jiang. Otherwise, Wang Jiang will not be able to see the hotel as long as he says a word.


    However, after hearing the speech, Wang Jiang was indifferent. He closed his eyes so that people could not see through what he was thinking.

 Chapter 72

    Wang Jiang is so calm that Leishi is not sure. He is just a businessman. Although he is worth several billion yuan, his influence can not be compared with Wang Jiang.


    What''s more, Wang Jiang is the overlord of Lincheng, Liu Jin of Liu family!


    Leishi knows the horror of Liu Jin. The top family in Lincheng is the Liu family.


    Needless to say, the power of the Liu family is like killing an ant.


    Liu Jin is the second young master of the Liu family. He also controls the underground forces in Lincheng, which can be said to be the leader of the underground forces in Lincheng.


    Lincheng is divided into several areas. Wang Jiang is in charge of Lejiang district. He is one of Liu Jin''s capable cadres, which is not what ordinary people can afford.


    Not to mention that Wang Jiang himself is powerful enough, plus Liu Jin behind him, no one in Lincheng dares to provoke Wang Jiang easily.


    "Alas."


    Leishi can''t help sighing when he thinks of this. He has to look at his son because he hates iron. His son is really not sensible and has provoked such a terrible existence. What can he do?


    Although Lei Shi thought about many possibilities, he couldn''t figure out what Wang Jiang thought at the moment.


    At the moment, Wang Jiang''s heart is very angry. His brother Wang Meng is the closest person to him and the master he taught himself. He also wants to turn his brother into a fighting star, which can be regarded as breaking away from the underworld and letting him go a good way.


    That''s why he sent his younger brother to school, asked him to wash white, and then went to participate in international competitions. As long as he became a fighting star, not to mention money, he was a worry, but also left a way for himself.


    In case of an accident later, I can let my younger brother support me.


    However, just a while ago, my brother was beaten to be disabled. His hands and feet were directly discarded. Now he is still lying in the hospital.


    According to the doctor, it''s hard to take care of himself even in daily life, let alone practicing boxing. This will break Wang Jiang''s fantasy.


    He was very angry that his younger brother was abandoned, but what made him even more angry was that his carefully arranged plan fell short, and the money spent was wasted.


    How does this make Wang Jiang not angry?


    What made him even more angry was that the director actually covered up the murderer''s information and let him know who did it. When he was angry, he was also a little suspicious and afraid that his brother would provoke a powerful role.


    Under this situation, Wang Jiang could only smash his teeth and swallow them. He could not say what he suffered, which made him extremely angry.


    Wang Jiang''s expression is very ugly, his brother''s matter even, but now come out such a thing.


    He recently brought in a batch of goods from Yunnan Province, but unexpectedly, people from abroad said that they could not bring in. This batch of goods is worth hundreds of millions. If this batch of goods is lost, Wang Jiang will suffer a heavy loss.


    Therefore, Wang Jiang found Yang pangzi, who is very famous in Yunnan Province. This guy is very good in Yunnan Province.


    It can also be regarded as a ruthless character who takes everything black and white, and has a high position in the border of Yunnan Province.


    Wang Jiang wants to entertain Yang pangzi. By the way, he asks Yang pangzi to help him bring in the goods.


    But something happened that caught Wang Jiang off guard. Someone beat Yang pangzi, and he was still on his own territory. How could Wang Jiang face up? What''s more, when Yang pangzi was beaten, the matter of goods was hanging.


    How can Wang Jiang not feel distressed and angry about the loss of hundreds of millions of cash?


    In addition, his younger brother was abandoned. In a rage, Wang Jiang directly surrounded Jupeng hotel with people. Today, he is going to express his anger!


    However, Lei Shi didn''t know all this. He was still imagining in his heart. He asked Wang Jiang to save his son.


    "Hoo, I haven''t done it for so many years. Suddenly I''m very tired."


    At this time, Yang pangzi chopped the security guard in black and came back with blood all over him. His eyes were full of murderous look.


    Yang pangzi moves his aching arm and sits on the sofa beside him. The whole person sits there and glances at Lei Shi. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    However, he didn''t lose his mind. This is not their province. Although he wanted to cut the two people in front of him into meat sauce, he still had to worry about Wang Jiang''s attitude.


    "Ha ha, fat man, you are still the same as before, and your temper is still very hot."Wang Jiang sat there and finally raised his eyelids and said without expression.


    His tone was so low that he didn''t seem interested in anything.


    Yang pangzi is Wang Jiang''s business partner for many years. Many of the goods from Yunnan are delivered by Yang pangzi. Therefore, Wang Jiang''s tone towards Yang pangzi is quite polite.


    "It''s not as good as that year. I''m much older."


    Yang pangzi said with a smile, as if it was not him who cut people just now, but others.


    It''s no surprise. On the boundary of Yunnan Province, Yang pangzi was a man and killed 18 people.


    This is where we are today, and we are No.1 in Yunnan Province.


    Wang Jiang shook his head. Instead of answering, he frowned and pondered.


    He is not happy in his heart now. Although he has been his partner for many years, this time, the goods are watched by the police to death, and it is very difficult to transport them in.


    Just now, Yang pangzi also said that if he wanted to bring it in, the cost of management alone would exceed 50 million to 60 million, which would cut off most of the profits, which was unacceptable to Wang Jiang.


    Alas, this is a bad time!


    Wang Jiang cold a face, in the heart more uncomfortable, he looked at the front of this group of students, is a burst of inexplicable anger.


    I really don''t want to see anything. I have to see something.


    His younger brother, Wang Meng, was seriously injured in Linjiang high school. Now these students are all from Linjiang high school.


    He gave his partner a tough beating.


    At the moment, Wang Jiang suddenly felt that Linjiang high school couldn''t get along with him!


    It''s very annoying!


    "What a bunch of bad luck!"


    Wang Jiang suddenly stood up, a face Leng a face, toward the room in the middle of the black security went.


    He has been extremely angry in his heart. The backlog of recent events makes him a little manic. He needs to decompress, and he needs to release this anger.


    And the two remaining security guards in front of him are the objects he wants to vent. These two humble people are not worthy of living in this world.


    With that, Wang Jiang took out a long knife and slashed at the two security guards. All of them closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it again!

 Chapter 73

    Inside the box, the scene was bloody. The students were so scared that they closed their eyes one after another. None of them dared to look up.


    However, the screams of the two security guards, however, could not stop, which made people even more creepy.


    Ye Feng stands in the crowd, a face indifferent looking at all of this, his heart does not have the slightest fluctuation, also did not want to save the two people''s idea.


    After all, these security guards were just bullying others. If it wasn''t fatty Yang who was being bullied, but someone else, their means would not be much softer.


    What''s more, these people have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng has no reason to save them.


    After a sound of knife into the meat.


    There was only a bloodstain left in the box. Wang Jiang waved and asked his men to clean up the bodies.


    He threw his machete directly to the ground and walked towards Leishi with a cold face.


    Just now when he was chopping people, he had been thinking about the solution to this matter. Every time he couldn''t figure out something, he liked to do something extraordinary to clear his mind.


    After this cut, he thought of a wonderful way, isn''t it about money?


    Isn''t there a ready-made ATM in front of you?


    "Lei Shi, this man is my VIP. Your son just let me beat my VIP." Wang Jiang walked slowly and said to Lei Shi, "you said this matter, how can we solve it?"


    Said, Wang Jiang also pointed to Yang pangzi, is to Yang pangzi a look, motioned him to cooperate.


    "Brother Wang, you''re right. It''s all my son''s fault. He''s still young and doesn''t understand. You can solve this problem as you say. I''ll cooperate with you all."


    Thunder Stone smell speech a face panic, to Wang Jiang a face beg for mercy of say.


    It''s not that he has no backbone, but that he has no backing behind his identity. If Wang Jiang wants to be serious, even if he kills his son on the spot, he has no way, so he can only beg for mercy in a low voice.


    He had made up his mind that no matter what price he paid, he would keep his son and let Wang Jiang spare them.


    Reading on the other side, seeing this scene, has long lost his arrogant breath. He is like a chicken, crouching there, not even caring about the atmosphere.


    This is the legendary big brother Wang Jiang!


    Reading didn''t know Wang Jiang''s name. Wang Jiang''s name was in Lejiang District, but no one knew it. He also worshipped some big brothers, who were very powerful in his eyes.


    In front of Wang Jiang, that is, the little bastard at the horse level, can''t be compared at all.


    At the moment, reading did not dare to have any refutation. He prayed silently in his heart that his father would protect himself. He would not die.


    Wang Jiang, of course, doesn''t know what reading thinks, but he doesn''t care about Yang pangzi''s feelings. Instead, he cares more about his goods and more money.


    After hearing Lei Shi''s words, he had some worries in his heart.


    "Oh, you said so, then I know people don''t talk in secret. Do you know the fat man is coming this time?"


    "It''s about a deal. It''s worth 500 million yuan. With your son''s tossing about, the fat man''s business is estimated to be yellow. How do you do it?"


    Wang Jiang''s face did not change. He said solemnly, as if what he said was the truth: "right, fat man?"


    With that, Wang Jiang also looked at Yang pangzi with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    "Yes... Yes, brother Wang is right. I''m here to talk about business this time. When you make such a fuss, my business is gone and I''m still beaten like this. How do you want to solve this problem?"


    Yang pangzi is slightly a Leng, immediately reaction come over, a face greedy stand up body, toward Thunder Stone father and son said.


    Business? 500 million?


    Thunder Stone smell speech facial expression slightly a change, can do business to this extent, how can he not see, Wang Jiang and Yang fatty is together, want to ruthlessly blackmail himself.


    Although Leishi is unwilling, what can he do in the face of Wang Jiang? His son beat others. It''s a matter of certainty.


    What''s more, the power behind Wang Jiang is something he can''t afford to offend. He doesn''t even have the heart to resist.


    "Wang... Brother Wang, you say how to compensate. As long as you say one word, I have no complaints from Lei Shi."Thunder Stone heart a cruel tooth a bite, to Wang Jiang said.


    This is also no way, in the face of Wang Jiang, he did not have a trace of resistance.


    "Ha ha, since you are so sincere, you can compensate half of the 500 million yuan business and 300 million yuan." Wang Jiang said lightly, but his eyes have been staring at Lei Shi.


    In his mind, he was quite happy. The management fee for this batch of freight was only tens of millions, and the profit after removing the management fee was only tens of millions.


    Now, we can get 300 million yuan from one mouth, which is three times the profit of this batch of goods.


    "Yes, three hundred million is acceptable." One side of the Wang Pang, a greedy face with the road.


    In his heart, he is even more happy. It''s three hundred million. As long as he can extort this sum of money, then he will have all the management fees, and he will make a lot of money this time.


    The poor one is Lei Shi. In the face of two greedy monsters, he can only admit his bad luck.


    "OK... OK, brother Wang, I''ll give you a lot of the three hundred million as you said."


    Thunder Stone smell speech facial expression tiny change, in the heart flesh ache unceasingly, but dare not say a half not a word, can only nod to promise down.


    In the face of Wang Jiang, he did not dare to resist. In order to protect his son, he had to spend money to avoid disaster.


    It''s three hundred million. Even for Leishi, it''s a huge sum of money. Although he''s worth several billion, most of them are real estate. After all, his main business is hotels.


    His working capital is only one or two hundred million, and the rest of it can only be raised by selling off the hotel.


    Moreover, the sale of the hotel may have a very bad impact on his business, but Leishi can''t care so much now. As long as he can escape the disaster, he can do anything.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, everything is negotiable."


    Wang Jiang smiles and pats Leishi on the shoulder. It''s Yang pangzi who is beaten, but it''s not him who is beaten. With the money, why should he compete with Leishi and his son.


    If you''re really angry, you''re going to throw it at those powerless students.


    "Thank you, brother Wang."


    Leishi felt relieved when he heard the words, and the whole person relaxed. In exchange for three hundred million yuan, he recognized it.


    As for the others, it has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 74

    "Fat man, how about the old rules?"


    Wang Jiang saw Leishi agreed to come down, immediately turned around and said to Yang pangzi.


    The two of them have been working together for many years, and they have experienced a lot of such things, so they all have a tacit understanding. Naturally, these three people can''t be swallowed by one, so they must be divided by two.


    Of course, the proportion of distribution is what the two of them know.


    They won''t tell anyone about this kind of thing, but they both know it.


    "That''s the old rule."


    Yang pangzi''s eyes flashed a trace of greed, but he didn''t say much, so he nodded and agreed.


    However, he agreed, but he didn''t put it down so easily. He still wanted to vent his anger.


    Now, Lei Shi and his son have spent so much money, and Yang pangzi is not in the mood to embarrass them any more. However, the students who are standing still can''t let him go.


    This group of people just now, but with their own eyes to see themselves beaten, one by one also a face of ridicule.


    This kind of expression and feeling, let Yang pangzi simply can''t accept.


    He is No.1 person in Yunnan Province. He has to give him a little face on the border, regardless of the white and black.


    In front of a group of students, he was severely taught a lesson, which made him unable to accept and put down.


    Yang pangzi has a vicious idea in his heart. Since these people dare to laugh at themselves, they will leave a lesson that they will never forget!


    "It''s settled, but you two can go."


    Yang pangzi went to the middle of the box and said with a vicious face: "these people can''t go. Don''t they laugh at me? If they don''t leave a lesson, they want to go?"


    His expression is very ferocious, looking at the student''s expression, more like a hungry wolf looking at a lamb.


    "Oh, fat man, what are you going to do?"


    Wang Jiang hears speech to pour is quite interested, slowly ask a way.


    He doesn''t care about these students at all, but they are just a group of poor students. Yang pangzi can do whatever he wants, but he wants to know how Yang pangzi plans to teach these students.


    "Hum, boys all roll over to me, one person left a finger, the rest of the girls will give me stripped clothes, accompany uncle to play all night, this thing is over."


    Yang pangzi snorted coldly and said to all the students present.


    This words, immediately attracted students a panic, a body began to shake up.


    They are just a group of high school students. They have experienced this kind of thing there. What''s more, the people in front of them just now are all murderers. In their eyes, they are the existence of terror.


    Now, the fat man has to cut off their fingers again. These students who have not contacted the society can no longer bear the pressure.


    In an instant, there were several crying voices in the crowd, and some of the boys were even scared to pee their pants.


    Those female students, however, were pale with fright. They didn''t even come into contact with this kind of thing, but they also knew the significance of staying overnight. They didn''t want to be forced.


    In the box, only reading and his father looked at the group with indifference.


    Reading, in particular, seemed to have no idea of his classmates. He didn''t look at them at all.


    "Ha ha, fat man, you are still so bad fun. I don''t care about Leishi and his son. You can play as much as you like."


    There was a trace of cruelty in Wang Jiang''s eyes, and then a trace of lust appeared in his eyes, and he said, "but those girl students, I want to keep some for me."


    With these words, Wang Jiang even wants Lin Xue. You know, Lin Xue and some of her best friends are the most beautiful girls in the class, and even top ten in the school.


    When Wang Jiang saw them, he had evil thoughts in his heart, which was normal.


    But this scene, also let Ye Feng see clearly, a sneer in his heart, this guy is too arrogant.


    He didn''t make a direct move just now. He just wanted to see what these two people wanted to do.


    What''s more, that Leishi and reading have nothing to do with him. Their father and son are blackmailed and have nothing to do with him.


    He was too lazy to do it, but now, his students are threatened by others, not to mention Lin Xue.


    This time, Ye Feng had to fight. Since these two people want to die, let them know who can''t be provoked.Just when Ye Feng was ready to start, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open. A bald man in a black suit rushed in.


    As soon as the man came in, he walked towards Wang Jiang. His expression was very flustered, but also with a trace of fear.


    As soon as the man rushed in, the men in black didn''t start. On the contrary, they had a strange expression, as if they knew the man in suit.


    Even Wang Jiang looked at it, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Wang... Brother Wang, it''s you, so I can rest assured."


    The man in the suit rushed in. Seeing Wang Jiang, he said hello with a smile.


    "Zhang Qiang, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Jiang frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Qiang is one of his subordinates and has helped him a lot, so he still trusts him. However, this time, he didn''t call Zhang Qiang. How could he come here suddenly.


    "Brother Wang, I didn''t come here because of my girlfriend. She''s here too, and you''ve detained her."


    Zhang Qiang looks a little embarrassed. He glances at the crowd, points to Gao Yan standing in the crowd and says to Wang Jiang.


    Yes, he is Gao Yan''s boyfriend and one of Wang Jiang''s subordinates.


    He just received a text message from Gao Yan asking for help. Originally, he didn''t want to take care of it, but his girlfriend hasn''t played enough. Of course, he has to be bold to come and have a look.


    "Oh, I see. It''s easy."


    Wang Jiang Wen Yan nodded, to the side of Yang fat man said: "that woman is my horse, let her go."


    Wang Jiang doesn''t care too much about his subordinates. After all, they are all the people who follow him through life and death. If he can''t gather people''s support, he will not be the eldest brother.


    "Well, let her go."


    Fat smell speech also nodded, he is clear about the situation, after all, here is still Wang Jiang''s territory, this face or to give.


    Even if one female student is spared, there are still several.


    What''s more, his appearance is not bad, even better than Gao Yan. Let him go.

 Chapter 75

    These three people''s words determine one''s fate.


    However, they didn''t care at all. In their opinion, this kind of thing can''t be more normal.


    "Brother Wang, thank you so much this time."


    Zhang Qiang nodded his thanks and complimented Wang Jiang.


    This is his elder brother. As a younger brother, he has a natural fear.


    With that, Zhang Qiang waved to Gao Yan and motioned her to come quickly.


    Gao Yan, of course, knows the situation clearly. She doesn''t want to stay in this place. The men in black and the fat man just looked at herself.


    She took a small step and went to Zhang Qiang''s side with a sigh of relief.


    "Husband, I knew you would come to save me."


    Gao Yan walked over and took Zhang Qiang''s arm. She said coquettishly.


    Said, she also turned her head, arrogant look at the group of shivering students, eyes showing a trace of pity.


    This is the end of no money, no power, in the event of things, will only let others fish.


    Gaoyan heart has no reason to produce a kind of arrogance, especially after seeing Lin Xue and Ye Feng, the heart is born a wave of disdain.


    You are beautiful, so what if you study well?


    Find a physical education teacher, no money, no potential and no contacts, encounter this kind of thing is not to be unlucky.


    "I see your P.E. teacher. If you can beat so many people again, how can your P.E. teacher save you?"


    "Lin Xue, Lin Xue, this time you think you are unlucky."


    Gao Yan looks at Lin Xue with a proud face. She is even more excited in her heart. Her sense of superiority arises spontaneously, and she can''t help turning out.


    She can feel that those students cast envious eyes on her, which makes her feel a little floating.


    At this time, Zhang Qiang pulls Gao Yan to leave the box.


    "Brother Wang, if we don''t have anything to do, we''ll go first. I''ll have the three hundred million transferred to you."


    And has been trembling Leishi also with reading, carefully toward the box door, walk also said.


    Now he wants to drive here. He can''t afford to attract any of these people. He can''t stand being here for more than a second.


    "Go away."


    Wang Jiang didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just waved his hand and told him to go away like a fly.


    At ordinary times, if someone dares to talk to Lei Shi like this, it will surely be a fierce counterattack. After all, Lei Shi is also a character.


    But at the moment, Lei Shi wants to kiss the sole of Wang Jiang''s shoes. When he hears this, he just feels that he can finally leave this ghost place.


    "Let''s go."


    Leishi led his son and walked quickly towards the box door.


    He has long neglected the security guards who have been hacked to death, the damaged things and his own face. Now he just wants to leave this place quickly.


    And reading followed Leishi without saying a word. He knew that this time, he was in a big trouble.


    However, reading had no reason to have a sense of pleasure, especially when he looked at Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng must have suffered a lot if he stayed here. How can Ye Feng fight again.


    In the face of Wang Jiang''s terrible existence, it''s not necessary to lower your head. Unfortunately, you can''t see the scene of Ye Feng''s finger being cut off.


    But so what? At least I can leave now, and there is nothing.


    Thinking of this, reading raised his head and looked at Ye Feng haughtily. He felt very happy.


    In the middle of the box, Yang pangzi ignored reading and others.


    His attention is now focused on the group of students in front of him. He has a quirk, that is, collecting people''s fingers. He is quietly calculating how many fingers he can collect this time.


    It excited him.


    What''s more, there are several gorgeous little beauties waiting for themselves there.


    Yang pangzi can already imagine the appearance of these little beauties panting under her body in the evening.


    "You little bastards, get over here and kneel down. Women, stand back for me."Yang pangzi can''t wait. He takes out a dagger in his hand and yells at the boys.


    This sound falls down, those students are scared to have no blood color in succession, one by one at the moment of panic look at Yang fatty.


    They can still remember the scene of fat man Yang''s killing people just now. Now he wants to cut off a finger. No one rushes to question. Does the fat man dare.


    "No, please forgive me. I don''t dare to come to this place any more."


    "Yes, we didn''t do anything at all. It''s all the people named by reading."


    "It''s all about reading. Please spare us. I don''t want to die."


    When the students heard the words, they began to talk nonsense one by one. Even some timid students began to wail.


    Many people are kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Yang fatty.


    After what happened just now, they didn''t have the courage to resist. What''s more, there were so many men in black standing around with steel knives in their hands.


    Even if they were given ten courage, they would not have the courage to resist.


    Now, the only thing they can do is to pray that Yang pangzi can bypass them.


    Unfortunately, Yang didn''t mean to let them go at all. Seeing these students pleading there, Yang gave birth to a kind of abnormal pleasure.


    "Well, it''s no use asking for mercy any more. You all have to leave me a finger."


    Yang pangzi cruelly looked at the students in front of him and said: "however, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a chance to cut off that finger."


    It has to be said that Yang pangzi''s hand is too cruel. Let these students choose to chop off that finger. How can they choose?


    "Fat man, you''re still the same."


    Wang Jiang stood aside and looked at the students coldly, as if he didn''t regard them as living people.


    He didn''t care about these students, but more about those little beauties. When he thought of those beautiful bodies, he couldn''t help but have a passion.


    At this time, Yang pangzi finally found the first target.


    "It''s you. Get out here."


    Yang pangzi stretched out his finger and pointed to Zhang Yang, who was hiding in the corner. The whole person was shivering.


    "Ah, no... no, I don''t!"


    Zhang Yang''s expression suddenly changed. He was as scared as a fool. He kept shaking his hands and sticking to the wall. He didn''t want to move.

 Chapter 76

    Zhang Yang''s voice of begging for mercy filled the whole box.


    Even Lei Shi and Gao Yan, who had just come to the door, heard it clearly. They turned to look at it one after another.


    In the eyes of Gao Yan and reading, there is a look of disdain.


    Although they are classmates, the difference of status results in the gap of status, which is a gap that can never be crossed.


    It can be said that in the eyes of Gao Yan and reading, they have never looked down upon Zhang Yang as an ordinary student.


    Zhang Yang''s current situation, in their view, is just a wretch.


    The corner of reading''s eye even showed a trace of ridicule. These students and he are not people of the same world at all. They will know this truth in the future.


    Thinking of this, reading was ready to leave without looking back.


    Inside the box, those students are standing there. They are powerless children. Although they have been oppressed to the limit, the strength of the rebound is also very limited.


    However, they also know the situation at the moment. There is no pity in their eyes. It''s more a kind of sorrow.


    Because they know it will be their turn later.


    Fear and fear, spread constantly among students, their eyes are full of fear.


    Although want to resist and escape, but no one dare to take this first step.


    "Boy, what else are you running for?"


    Yang pangzi pointed to Zhang Yang and said in a cold voice, "I tell you, roll over now, or I''ll cut off your five fingers."


    With that, Yang pangzi also waved his dagger and looked at Zhang Yang viciously.


    Zhang Yang is just an ordinary high school student, and he is very honest and obedient. Where have you ever seen such a scene.


    This is a ferocious fat man who is threatening him with a knife.


    "Wow... No, I beg you. Please forgive me."


    Zhang Yang could no longer restrain his fear. Wow, he cried.


    Then, a strong smell of urine came. Zhang Yang''s trousers were wet, and he was scared to urinate.


    "Poof, you see that boy is so funny that he was scared to pee his pants."


    "Ha ha ha, this boy is too timid."


    "That''s the real piss."


    The people in black around them, seeing this scene, sneered one after another. They talked about it one after another and laughed at Zhang Yang without any worry.


    "Boy, you don''t want a whole palm, do you?"


    Yang pangzi looks at Zhang Yang''s fright and makes it worse. His eyes are full of banter.


    "Wuwu... I, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    But at the moment, Zhang Yang''s whole person has nearly collapsed, and his mouth begins to nag nervously, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Chop, chop."


    Step by step, he stumbled and walked towards Yang pangzi. At the same time, he stretched out his hands. The whole person was possessed.


    Those students see this scene, have scared back a few steps, at the same time in the heart of despair, maybe after a while, they will become like this.


    In a moment, Zhang Yang had already come to Yang pangzi''s side, as if he didn''t know what he was going to face.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he sighed in his heart. Of course, he also saw this situation. When rescuing the hostages, many hostages experienced too much torture and intimidation. When they were rescued, most of them were nervous.


    This situation will recover after a while, but it will take a long time to repair.


    For a student who is going to take the college entrance examination, if he continues to experience this kind of shock, it may be a great threat to the future.


    Zhang Yang has come to Yang pangzi''s side and put out his hand for him to play with.


    "What to do? He''s really going to do it."


    "Wuwu... Mom, we don''t want to die yet."


    "Who''s going to save us?"


    One by one, the students were so scared that they were pale. None of them dared to continue to look at them. Many of them even talked nonsense.


    At the moment, they are praying in their hearts that someone can save them and escape from this terrible hell.


    "Teacher ye..."Lin Xue pulled the Cape of Ye Feng''s clothes and looked up in fear. You can see that she was also scared.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng smile, touch Lin Xue''s hair, smile comfort way.


    With that, Ye Feng took out his body and walked slowly towards Yang pangzi. The pace was very light, and few people found it in the crowd.


    At this time, right in the middle of the box, Yang pangzi grabbed Zhang Yang''s hand and carefully observed the shape of his fingers. His expression was very abnormal, as if he was selecting exquisite works of art.


    "Which one is better?"


    Yang Puzi frowned slightly and said with Zhang Yang''s fingers.


    The pain of his fingers made Zhang Yang wake up a little. He opened his eyes in horror and looked at the fat man in front of him. He was about to cut off his fingers with a knife.


    Those people in black looked at them curiously and showed cruel expressions one by one.


    At the moment when everyone was watching, at the moment when Yang pangzi was ready to take the knife.


    A man came out of the students and walked towards Yang pangzi calmly.


    Those people in black frowned and looked at them with a puzzled face.


    What does this man want to do? Doesn''t he know that Yang pangzi is going to do it?


    If you disturb this guy, I''m afraid he''ll be too busy.


    The man in black looks at Ye Feng strangely, and his steel knives stand up one after another. His eyes are fixed on Ye Feng. As long as something is wrong, they will do their best to chop the man to the ground.


    "What are you doing? Are you in such a hurry to send your fingers? "


    Even Yang fatty noticed Ye Feng. He looked up in surprise. What is this man doing?


    However, Yang pangzi didn''t care. He was just one person. Under the siege of dozens of people, it was not really a fart.


    "Let go, my student."


    Ye Feng is cold a face, slowly walk to Yang pangzi and say to Yang pangzi word by word.


    The voice is sonorous and forceful, with a faint feeling in the tone.


    As if in front of dozens of people with steel knives, there is no fear at all.


    This words a, all people are shocked to see to Ye Feng.


    Those students have a look of surprise in the past, and finally someone came to save them, but they have no confidence in Ye Feng, they don''t think Ye Feng can really save them.


    And those people in black, as if to hear a big joke, one by one with a smile.


    This guy doesn''t know how to live or die. Surrounded by dozens of people, he dares to talk such big words. What''s this about?

 Chapter 77

    "Ha ha ha, what do you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Please tell me again


    Yang pangzi hears a burst of laughter, a face of arrogant pointed to Ye Feng asked.


    "I said, let go, my student!"


    Ye Feng expression is not warm not angry, a face indifferent standing there, the voice is very calm: "the last time, let go, my, students!"


    Let go? My students?


    As soon as these words came out, those people in black who were watching showed their disdain.


    "What is this guy? How dare he be so arrogant?"


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid my brain is scared. I''m not clear."


    "What can a teacher do when he lets go of his students?"


    Those black clothes person you a word I a language, minute minute affirmation leaf Feng, is a don''t know to die of guy.


    They are all gangsters. They have seen blood and dead people.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is just a teacher in an ivory tower.


    It''s just a teacher who has seen anything in the world. It''s useful to teach the students a lesson in school.


    But in their eyes, it''s just rubbish.


    These people in black didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all.


    "It''s over. What''s Mr. Ye doing?"


    "They are all from the underworld. They all have steel knives. Don''t go to die, Mr. Ye."


    "I don''t dare to see it. Teacher Ye won''t have an accident."


    The students covered their eyes one after another, and did not dare to look forward. They were all vicious people.


    The steel knives in their hands can easily cut people to death, although Mr. Ye is very good at beating.


    But there are dozens of people on the opposite side, and they all hold steel knives. Even if Mr. Ye can fight again, he can''t avoid being chopped to death by random knives, can he?


    Among these students, no one is optimistic about Ye Feng. At the moment, they are completely desperate, and even a few students are already thinking about losing that finger.


    In the whole box, Lin Xue is the only one who looks forward to Ye Feng. There is hope in her eyes and a little worry.


    Lin Xue has seen Ye Feng''s strength. On the Bank of Lejiang river that day, she wielded more than ten knives in one second, which has exceeded the limit of ordinary people.


    Even if she didn''t know any warrior or samurai, she could tell that the battle that day was definitely not an ordinary one. She had surpassed many ordinary people.


    She believes that Ye Feng must have unique skills. Even if there are dozens of people in this box, Ye Feng will not be hurt.


    Of course, Lin Xue also has a little worry in her heart, for fear that Ye Feng will be injured.


    "Teacher ye, come on."


    Lin Xue clenched her small fist, cheered Ye Feng, and silently looked at the center of the box.


    At the moment, in the middle of the box, Ye Feng stands in front of Yang pangzi, his expression is still as still as the water, and he can''t see any expression or fear at all.


    "Ha ha ha, you asked me to release your students. Are you out of your mind?"


    Yang pangzi burst out a burst of crazy laughter, pointing to Ye Feng''s hoarse roar: "boy, if you succeed in angering me, you will not let go of your students, because of this sentence, I will cut off his whole arm!"


    "Also, those students, I will cut off their arms, blame you, ha ha ha."


    Yang pangzi showed a trace of madness in his eyes, and he became more and more cruel.


    Let you be a hero.


    The people in black looked funny when they heard this sentence.


    And those students smell speech, immediately in front of a dark, even a few students are scared fainted in the past, their hearts a shiver.


    "Cut off my student''s arm?"


    Ye Feng mouth slightly up, showing a sneer: "do you know what is called a stick?"


    "Stick?" Yang pangzi smell speech tiny a Leng, point to Ye Feng''s dagger, also tiny a quiver.


    How could he not know the human stick, but he didn''t know what the guy in front of him meant.


    "Oh, the stick is to cut off your limbs and make you as a stick."


    Ye Feng sneered and said with a trace of teasing: "however, you can only count as a meatball at most.""Don''t you dare to talk to me like that


    Yang pangzi was furious when he heard that the guy in front of him didn''t know what to do.


    Even in front of him, I want to cut him into a stick. For so many years, no one dares to say this in front of him.


    As soon as Yang pangzi''s voice fell, he directly threw his arm and patted Zhang Yang out. He was like a huge brown bear, holding a sharp dagger and rushing towards Ye Feng.


    His eyes are full of murderous intention, and he will certainly cut the unknowable guy in front of him into pieces.


    Those people in black looked funny when they saw this scene, but no one came forward to do it.


    Even Wang Jiang was amused to see this scene. After all, Ye Feng''s physique was there. At most, he was a strong man. But compared with Yang pangzi''s physique, it was not enough.


    You know, weight accounts for a huge proportion in fighting. People who are heavy often have more explosive power and strength than those who are light.


    In addition, Wang Jiang knows the strength of Yang Pang, which is not a mere puffiness. Yang Pang is also a guy who fought in a sea of blood. In that year, he killed more than ten people with a knife, so his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Die for me!"


    Yang pangzi angrily pours at Ye Feng. He suddenly drinks, and stabs Ye Feng''s heart with a dagger in his hand.


    be extremely cruel and merciless!


    This move is very accurate. You can see that Yang pangzi is very skilled. He has never done such a thing before.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects."


    However, all this in Ye Feng''s eyes, is too much in pediatrics.


    Yang Pang was trained in fighting. The grip and movement of the dagger were very standardized, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it was not enough.


    Ye Feng''s whole body muscles are surging wildly, his body suddenly turns to one side, and instantly avoids Yang pangzi''s dagger attack.


    "Die for me!"


    Immediately after that, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, his whole body muscles suddenly burst out, and his right hand suddenly shot out.


    Bang! Dull noise!


    Ye Feng''s whole body is like a sharp sword. His right fist blows on Yang pangzi''s heart instantly!


    This punch directly hit Yang pangzi''s fat and made a huge pit, which looked very terrible.


    And then, poof!


    Where the heart of the fist hit, Yang pangzi''s clothes exploded directly behind him, and the cloth streamed all over the sky.


    "Poof..."


    Yang fat man suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood fog, the whole person incredible look to Ye Feng, he didn''t see, in front of the boy, how to do it.


    Jingle.


    Yang pangzi''s dagger fell on the ground, and his whole body half knelt on the ground. His heart was shocked and he could not live long.

 Chapter 78

    There was silence in the box, and everyone looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Ye Feng''s action just now was too fast. Almost in an instant, he avoided the dagger perfectly and then made a blow.


    No one even saw how Ye Feng defeated Yang pangzi.


    What scares them even more is the huge pit on Yang pangzi''s chest. How much strength does it take to play this effect.


    All the people present asked themselves, no one thought that they could do it.


    The box was so frightened that even a needle could be heard when it fell to the ground.


    Even Wang Jiang had an incredible look on his face. He couldn''t believe it. Was Yang pangzi killed by someone?


    He can''t turn his head around a bit, just in the space of people''s daze.


    Ye Feng slowly picked up the steel knife on the ground. This is the steel knife Yang pangzi used to kill the security guard just now.


    The steel knife is still covered with blood. It looks terrible.


    "I''ll do what I say."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t want to expose his identity as a wind master in front of the students.


    Although these students may not know, but not afraid of ten thousand just in case, Ye Feng will continue to teach in high school.


    Huh?


    Some people are surprised to see to Ye Feng, don''t know what Ye Feng is going to do.


    The next scene, let them wake up completely.


    See, Ye Feng raises the steel knife in the hand, toward Yang pangzi''s arms to cut down.


    "You dare!"


    Wang Jiang is furious. Yang Pang is his partner. If Yang Pang dies here, he will never get his goods back.


    What''s more, his purchase channel at the border is mainly through Yang pangzi, if Yang pangzi dies.


    He''s the real loser!


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to Wang Jiang''s cry at all. He raised his knife and cut it down.


    After brushing two knives, Yang pangzi''s arms were immediately cut off, and a lot of blood gushed out.


    "Poof..."


    Yang pangzi spewed out the last mouthful of blood mist. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He slowly fell to the ground and died.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t stop at all. The steel knife in his hand was raised again, and he chopped at Yang pangzi''s legs.


    This time, there was no one to stop him. After all, Yang pangzi was dead and could not die any more.


    Two clicks.


    Yang pangzi''s legs were also cut off, the whole person is like a meat ball, soft spread on the ground, looks very terrible.


    A lot of blood sprayed out and dyed most of the box red.


    Ye Feng''s whole body is covered with a lot of blood, and the whole person is just like the devil from hell.


    Coupled with the cold eyes, so that all people do not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to kill the fat man. I''m going to kill your family, and this group of students will accompany him!"


    Wang Jiang finally reacts that as soon as Yang pangzi dies, his supply of goods will be cut off, and then he will lose a profit point.


    The loss is not as simple as one or two hundred million, and it may even lose his dominant position in Lejiang district.


    Wang Jiang has been in a state of rage. He is furious and wants to cut Ye Feng into pieces.


    The students were really scared.


    They were still shocked just now. Mr. Ye was so cruel. What''s more, they marveled at Mr. Ye''s extraordinary strength and killed Yang pangzi with one punch.


    This gave them the hope of life, but Wang Jiang''s words completely put them into hell.


    You know, there are dozens of people in the box, these people are holding steel knives, even if one person a knife down, they will die.


    But teacher Ye has only one person, so it is impossible to protect him.


    In other words, no matter how strong Mr. Ye is, it is impossible to protect everyone.


    After all, a few people are going to die, and Wang Jiang''s manner makes no one think that he is joking.


    "What to do? We''re going to die."


    "Mom, come and help me, I don''t want to die!"


    "If I had known, I would have let him cut off my finger."The students standing outside, one by one, like possessed, frantically pushed towards the inside. They knew that only when they hid in the inside, they had a chance to survive.


    There are many students, simply give up the struggle, expressionless stand in place, waiting for the arrival of the butcher''s knife.


    "Give them all to me, spread them out, and kill them all!"


    Wang Jiang heart move, he has noticed the situation, Ye Feng''s skill is really powerful, but they spread out, to attack those students.


    In this way, even if ye Feng has three heads and six arms, there is no way. After all, Ye Feng can''t care for everyone.


    However, Wang Jiang does not think that Ye Feng can rival so many of his own people, so he comes up with this idea.


    This is also the safest way.


    His only idea now is to kill all the people on the field and bury Yang pangzi with him.


    As soon as these words came out, the people in black drew out their steel knives one after another and surrounded the students step by step. Their eyes were full of cruelty. They could not be more familiar with such things as killing people.


    "Hum." Ye Feng gave a cold hum.


    This guy really belittles himself. There are many people in black, but with their skills and the size of the box.


    Ye Feng has full assurance, in the moment of those people in black hand, will send them to the West.


    After all, this box is not big, and the students are also hiding in a corner, which leaves Ye Feng with a very small defense surface, which can be fully guarded.


    However, Wang Jiang and the people in black don''t think so. They have shown their cruelty and are bound to kill everyone.


    Even those students don''t have any confidence in Ye Feng. In their opinion, Ye Feng can''t even protect himself, let alone save them.


    At a critical moment.


    A ring broke the silence, and the phone in Ye Feng''s pocket rang.


    The box was quiet, and everyone could not help looking at Ye Feng. After all, the ringtone was too eye-catching.


    Wang Jiang and others don''t care. It''s just the ring tone of their mobile phone. How can they save these people? What''s more, now they''re going to do it.


    However, it is in full view of the public.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Ye Feng took out his cell phone and answered it directly!


    Wang Jiang suddenly burst into a rage, this is completely looking down on him, so many people, in his eyes does not exist?


    This, but Wang Jiang guessed right, Ye Feng has a habit, no matter who calls, it is to answer.


    What''s more, Wang Jiang and his subordinates, Ye Feng did not look in the eyes, just dozens of ordinary people, can''t go on the stage.


    At the moment, the scene seems a little strange.

 Chapter 79

    Everyone looks at Ye Feng and his mobile phone. What''s the situation?


    However, they didn''t know that Ye Feng didn''t have Wang Jiang and others in his eyes.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Ye Feng picked up the phone and asked, but he didn''t see who called.


    "Master Feng, it''s me. I have some problems here. I want to consult master Feng. Do you have any spare time?"


    There was an old voice on the other end of the phone, but the tone was extremely respectful.


    Ye Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, this voice listen to quite familiar, a careful recollection, finally remember, this is not the Liu family''s Liu Zhengfeng?


    He''s calling now. What can I do for you?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng frowns. It''s not the right time for Liu Zhengfeng to call. Now he has to clean up the people in front of him.


    "Master Feng, there will be a party in two days. It''s said that there are some good objects. I''d like to invite you to take care of them. Maybe they are also to your taste."


    Liu Zhengfeng''s tone is very respectful. After all, Ye Feng saved his life last time, and he admired his manner.


    He has regarded Ye Feng as a real master. If there is any problem in the future, there is a card to protect his life, isn''t it?


    Ye Feng is tiny a Leng, in the heart calculate up, Liu Zhengfeng all said so, that affirmation is good object.


    As for what the object is, it makes Ye Feng very curious. After all, with Liu Zhengfeng''s position, it must be good. Maybe it will help him.


    Just when Ye Feng is ready to promise to come down.


    "Son of a bitch, where do you dare to make a phone call? Who is so bold? I''ll chop you today and chop him too!"


    At this time, Wang Jiang roared angrily.


    He can''t bear it any longer. Surrounded by so many people, he dares to answer the phone there. Isn''t this hitting Wang Jiang''s face?


    This made Wang Jiang totally intolerable. His anger gushed out of his heart. He was determined to tell the boy in front of him and be executed by lingchi.


    Then cut the people who call to death together!


    Ye Feng smell speech some embarrassed, Wang Jiang so big voice, estimate Liu Lao there also heard.


    Sure enough, there was a silence on the other end of the phone.


    A moment later, a voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Master Feng, is there something wrong with you? Have you met the people in the underworld?"


    "Do tell me their names."


    Liu Zhengfeng''s tone is very cold. He is an understanding person. Master Feng is obviously in trouble.


    Moreover, the only people who dare to say such words are those on the underworld.


    "Well, it''s just a few people shouting. It''s like Wang Jiang."


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it. He said foolingly that he didn''t pay attention to Wang Jiang.


    "I see. Master Feng, you can leave it alone. I will solve it for you."


    After hearing this, Liu Zhengfeng didn''t think so. Of course, he knew that his son Liu Jin was in charge of the whole underworld, the whole underground force in Lincheng.


    But it''s all his own son who is in charge. Now a guy who doesn''t know how to live and how dare he disrespect master Feng.


    Liu Zhengfeng is very angry. Even when his son is beaten by master Feng, he asks Liu Jin to bear it down. In the future, he should be respectful to master Feng.


    As a result, his son''s men jumped out and said they would chop master Feng to death. How can Liu Zhengfeng not be angry?


    It''s not easy to win Master Feng''s favor. If master Feng knows that these people are under his son''s hands, what he did before will not be in vain.


    Beep, hang up.


    On the other end of the line, in an office.


    "You, now, now, now, deal with this matter for me!"


    Liu Zhengfeng stood up and slapped his hand on the table. Facing Liu Jin with bandage on his arm, he scolded angrily.


    Just now, Liu Zhengfeng was on the public address, and his two sons were nearby. Of course, the content of the conversation was clear.


    Today they came together to visit their father, but they didn''t expect to encounter this incident.


    Liu Jin, in particular, was even more embarrassed. He was beaten by his father when he collided with master Feng, but he didn''t expect that his men would dare to provoke master Feng."Father... Father, I know. I''ll call now!"


    Liu Jin shivered when he heard that he was in a high position in the eyes of outsiders, but he was just outside. At home, he was not in a high position. His father and brother often scolded him for being ignorant.


    But for this matter, he still has a clear sense of propriety.


    He also heard the call clearly. Of course, Wang Jiang is very familiar with it. He is one of his subordinates, who specially manages Lejiang district for himself.


    On weekdays, Wang Jiang was as obedient as a dog, so Liu Jin took him to this position, but he didn''t expect Wang Jiang to do such a thing.


    Liu Jin was so angry that he wanted to chop Wang Jiang into meat sauce on the spot and then throw it out to feed the dog.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin immediately took out his mobile phone, found out Wang Jiang''s number and dialed it. He had made up his mind that Wang Jiang had caused him to be reprimanded again. This time, he would die.


    With that, Liu Jin took out his mobile phone and called Wang Jiang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the box.


    Ye Feng hangs up and puts his mobile phone into his pocket. His face is still calm as usual. He doesn''t put Wang Jiang and others in his eyes at all.


    Of course, he did not want to ask Liu Zhengfeng to help. After all, Ye Feng has enough confidence to defeat them easily.


    However, Wang Jiang doesn''t think so. In his opinion, Ye Feng is despised by chiguoguo!


    "Boy, you''re dead today. I''m going to chop you into meat mud and kill those students one by one."


    Wang Jiang''s face is ferocious. Since his debut, he has suffered from this kind of cowardice: "by the way, there are those little beauties. I''ll have a good taste of these little chicks tonight!"


    Wang Jiang is close to madness. He is full of anger at the moment and wants to torture Ye Feng to death.


    "Hum."


    Ye Feng cold hum a, still a pair of Old God in appearance, don''t care at all.


    The steel knife in his hand raised slightly, and his muscles began to surge, ready to attack at any time!


    It was at the moment when the scene was on the verge of breaking out.


    Another ring of mobile phone rings, which attracts people''s eyes. Everyone''s expression is a little strange.


    But this time, Wang Jiang''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Jiang''s expression was stunned. There was a trace of madness in his eyes. He was determined that no matter who came, he would let that person learn a lesson!

 Chapter 80

    Wang Jiang took out the mobile phone in his pocket and glanced at it.


    It doesn''t matter. He almost dropped his cell phone on the ground.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, Liu Jin''s two words are displayed.


    And this word, or with a special font logo, represents unique.


    This is specially set up by Wang Jiang. As Liu Jin''s Horseman, everything he has now is given to him by Liu Jin, so he has a natural awe for Liu Jin.


    In particular, Liu Jin is very serious and fierce towards his subordinates. If he is a little upset, he will vent his anger.


    This also led to Wang Jiang''s fear of Liu Jin.


    Now at this critical juncture, Liu Jin suddenly called, Wang Jiang did not dare not answer.


    As long as you pick it up a little later, it will be a reprimand and a terrible consequence.


    As a person who has been following Liu Jin for so many years, Wang Jiang knows Liu Jin''s character very well. If he picks up late, or even because of this, it is possible to drive him out of Lincheng directly.


    Wang Jiang doesn''t want to see everything destroyed after so many years.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jiang did not hesitate any more. He turned on the screen of his mobile phone and answered the phone.


    "Hello, brother, what can I do for you? As long as you say, I can definitely do it. "


    As soon as Wang Jiang got through the phone, he seemed to have changed into a different person. Instead of that hustle and bustle, he changed into a flattering look.


    This surprised all the people present. Even those Wang Jiang''s men were staring at him.


    Although they are Wang Jiang''s subordinates, they have never seen Wang Jiang treat a person with such respect.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Wang Jiang''s deliberate concealment. He doesn''t want his subordinates to see him groveling.


    However, in the current situation, he has no time to pay attention to those. Now his elder brother calls him.


    "Well, I''ll let you die. Can you do it?"


    When the phone was connected, a cold voice came from the other end, with a strong murderous tone, which made people shiver.


    Wang Jiang''s face turned white and his cold sweat suddenly fell down. He didn''t know that he had provoked Liu Jin. During this period of time, he didn''t do anything too much.


    Moreover, listening to Liu Jin''s tone, it seems that he is not joking, which makes Wang Jiang more and more afraid. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Big... Big brother, don''t make fun of me. I''m not doing well there. I hope I can point it out."


    Wang Jiang is like a different person. He is kowtowing and preaching to the phone.


    There was a deep fear in his expression, and his tone became humble. Where was the momentum of the elder brother of the underworld?


    "I''ll make fun of you?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone became colder and colder. Liu Jin''s anger could no longer be restrained: "I''ll ask you one thing. Do you want to hit people now?"


    This words a, Wang Jiang immediately a Leng, can''t help looking up Ye Feng one eye, in the heart a burst of wonder, oneself elder brother is how to know?


    "Brother, you''re really clever. How do you know?"


    Wang Jiang immediately asked, even in the inquiry, with casual flattery.


    It has to be said that Wang Jiang is really afraid of flattery all the time. No wonder he can be in his present position.


    "I don''t only know these, I also know that the person you want to fight is a young man who likes to wear a sportswear, has a pretty face and a strong figure."


    From the other end of the phone, Liu Jin''s voice, a calm before the rainstorm, is brewing.


    This time, Wang Jiang was completely flustered, he was completely confused.


    Wang Jiang looked up at Ye Feng in front of him, and found that the characteristics described by his elder brother were completely consistent with Ye Feng in front of him, without any difference.


    What''s going on?


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Jiang''s heart was full of doubts, and he could not help asking.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong. How could elder brother be so familiar with the characteristics of the boy in front of him?


    An ominous premonition rose in Wang Jiang''s heart, making him more and more uneasy."Well, you don''t have to ask. Did he get a call just now?"


    The voice of the other end of the phone continued to come, but the more it said, the colder the voice became.


    "Yes... Yes."


    All this time, Wang Jiang where also dare to hand half a lie, can only truthfully answer.


    He was more and more surprised. Who was that phone call just now?


    "That''s right. I advise you to beg for mercy from master Feng now. Maybe you can save your life, otherwise... I can''t protect you."


    Liu Jin''s voice came from the other end of the phone, extremely cold and heartless, as if Wang Jiang had been sentenced to death.


    Master Feng? Big brother can''t keep it?


    Wang Jiang''s brain was in a mess when he heard that he didn''t know what to do and what all this was about.


    "Big... Big brother, what''s the matter? Who is master Feng? You have to save my younger brother."


    This time, Wang Jiang was also flustered. He vaguely felt that he had provoked some great people.


    Moreover, master Feng completely frightened Wang Jiang. Generally, those who can be called masters are people with extremely noble status.


    How many masters are there in Jiangsu Province?


    Let alone Wang Jiang, even Liu Jin should treat him with courtesy. Now this situation makes Wang Jiang completely flustered.


    If he really offended any master, he would be finished. But Wang Jiang still had a fluke in his heart. Maybe all this was a misunderstanding?


    "Hum, my father called just now. He wanted to invite master Feng to the banquet. Do you understand?"


    In the receiver, Liu Jin''s ultimatum rang out. His voice was cold and there was no emotion fluctuation.


    With that, the phone was hung up by Liu Jin, leaving Wang Jiang with a pale face standing there.


    Master Feng!


    The call is from the head of the Liu family!


    Master Feng was invited to the banquet!


    At the moment, Wang Jiang''s mind, only these words, in the non-stop echo.


    This identity pressure, immediately let Wang Jiang completely out of breath, what happened in the end.


    Wang Jiang is on the verge of collapse at the moment. The person he wants to chop to death is actually the one who is respected as a master.


    Moreover, this master was recognized by Liu Zhengfeng, the patriarch of the Liu family. He was able to see the terrible energy of master Feng in front of his eyes.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Wang Jiang, with a dull face, stood there muttering to himself.

 Chapter 81

    Wang Jiang stood there pale, his mind full of fear.


    It''s incredible that Mr. Liu made the call just now, but he can''t help disbelieving it.


    This is what Liu Jin told himself!


    "It''s over."


    Wang Jiang''s heart was miserable. He was very clear in his heart that Liu Lao''s status was so noble.


    Not to mention that he offended a master, just because of his abusive behavior, there is no place for him in the city.


    If it is not handled properly, Wang Jiang is very clear that even his own life may not be protected.


    This series of changes, let Wang Jiang suffer a blow, he no longer has that arrogant appearance, the whole person instant decadent down.


    This kind of change, in the eyes of people, is very obvious, do not want to let people see it is a difficult thing.


    What''s more, after Wang Jiang answered the phone, the whole person became the focus of the public.


    "Our elder brother, whose call is this? How can we be so polite?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen big brother like this before."


    "My God, big brother, what''s that expression? Is it fear?"


    Those Wang Jiang''s men began to talk about it. They had never seen his boss like this.


    In their impression, Wang Jiang has always been extremely arrogant. How did he answer a phone call and become like this.


    They can''t figure it out. After all, they are just a group of horsemen. The most powerful people they have ever seen are Wang Jiang.


    More powerful people, where are they entitled to meet?


    It''s just a group of poor frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Hang up the phone Wang Jiang, look desperate to see Ye Feng, expression with a trace of determination.


    He knew very well in his heart that if this matter was not solved, he would not want to go out of Lincheng, and the master Feng in front of him might be the straw that could save his last life.


    Wang Jiang no longer worry, step towards Ye Feng, suddenly kneel on the ground.


    Bang! Crisp sound!


    Echoing in the box, everyone looked at Wang Jiang in shock.


    Those Wang Jiang''s subordinates showed incredible expressions one after another. They never dreamed that their eldest brother would kneel down to a PE teacher?


    And Ye Feng''s students, is a face of shock, just want to kill the gangster elder brother, how to answer a phone call, directly to the teacher Ye kneel down?


    Both groups have a common question: what''s going on?


    Of course, no one can answer their doubts. Only the two parties understand the twists and turns.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng saw Wang Jiang kneeling on the ground, his expression flashed a little surprised, but just flashed by.


    This Wang Jiang''s reaction, in his expectation, just when Liu Zhengfeng called, Ye Feng already understood.


    With Liu Zhengfeng''s influence in Lincheng, if you want to know what happened here, it''s not a phone call.


    If there is no mistake in the previous call, it must be Liu Jin.


    Ye Feng of course knows Liu Jin''s position in Lincheng, which is the leading figure in charge of the whole underground forces in Lincheng, and Wang Jiang is just a subordinate of Liu Jin.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t say a word. He just wanted to see what Wang Jiang was going to do.


    "The wind..."


    Wang Jiang kneels on the ground. After a moment''s silence, his fear finally conquers his remaining dignity. He is ready to beg for mercy to Ye Feng.


    "Shh."


    Ye Feng smell speech brow a wrinkle, this guy open mouth will burst out the name, this is not Ye Feng want to see.


    With that, Ye Feng put his finger in front of his lips and made a silent gesture.


    Wang Jiang is very good at taking the helm in the face of the wind, so he immediately understands it, otherwise he would not be able to do his present position.


    "Mr. Ye... Please bypass me, I really don''t know your identity, otherwise it would not be like that."


    Wang Jiang''s expression was so ugly that he finally understood that he would not die if he did not die.


    Now the fear in his heart became more and more intense. He knew that he might not be able to live today.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the box.All the people looked at it in disbelief, and their eyes were full of shock.


    No matter the students or Wang Jiang''s subordinates, they couldn''t believe that the big brother of Lejiang district would kneel down to a PE teacher.


    Besides, I''m begging for mercy from a PE teacher!


    There are some smart ponies who find the trick in the phone call just now.


    And his eldest brother can''t kneel down to an ordinary person for no reason.


    The only explanation is that the PE teacher in front of him has such a deep background that his boss has to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    "Oh, now you know it''s wrong. Didn''t you just want to cut off my student''s fingers?"


    Ye Feng sneer, he completely did not Rao Wang Jiang''s idea, a cold face said.


    Just kneel down and beg for mercy twice, you can escape a disaster. It''s too simple to think. Ye Feng can''t let Wang Jiang go so easily.


    It''s not about asking for mercy. It''s about Ye Feng disdaining to use the Liu family''s power.


    Ye Feng has full self-confidence, did not put the horse in the box in the eyes, these people are just a group of garbage, Ye Feng did not look up to.


    This words, Wang Jiang''s expression suddenly a piece of despair, his elder brother has said clearly on the phone, he is now absolutely dare not offend Ye Feng a bit.


    "Mr. Ye, please bypass me. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say those words."


    "I was just joking with your students just now. Please let me go as a fart."


    Wang Jiang looked desperate, kneeling on the ground and pleading. There was the appearance of the elder brother of the underworld.


    It seemed that begging for mercy was not enough. Wang Jiang suddenly stretched out his hands and slapped his face.


    Suddenly, there was only slapping in the box.


    Wang Jiang Fan himself, without the slightest left hand, slap after slap, there is no stop.


    But in a moment, Wang Jiang''s face was swollen and his mouth was full of blood.


    It can be seen that he didn''t leave any strength at all. Every slap was a fan.


    Seeing this scene, those Wang Jiang''s men''s faces changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that their eldest brother would be so scared.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng became mysterious in their eyes.


    This slap after slap, just like a knife, poked in the heart of the horse, so that they dare not have the slightest idea of resistance.


    My elder brothers have to kneel and fan their own characters. Can they provoke me?

 Chapter 82

    It''s very different from those horses.


    Ye Feng''s students, have shown shocked expression, they did not expect.


    Just now, the big brother of the underworld, who was still furious, is kneeling in front of teacher ye and slapping himself. This is something they can''t imagine in any case.


    They are just a group of high school students. Naturally, they don''t have so many flowery intestines, and they can''t think of the trickiness.


    Just in their hearts, Ye Feng''s image began to become tall, even if on weekdays, the training of their vital, they now have no complaints.


    A teacher who is willing to save them at a critical moment deserves everyone''s respect.


    The slap continued, and Wang Jiang slapped his face one after another.


    With a trace of despair in his eyes, he knew that today''s things could not be improved, but he did not dare to stop.


    "It''s useful to do this."


    Time passed very long, in Wang Jiang has been countless, fan his own number of Chin palm, Ye Feng finally spoke.


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Jiang was in despair. He already knew that he could not escape today.


    "Spare my life. Please spare me. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more."


    "I really don''t know your identity. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to touch your students even if I had ten courage!"


    Wang Jiang''s face was very pale when he heard the speech. He was as frightened as a shrimp, and he kept kowtowing on the ground.


    There''s a bang bang sound.


    Wang Jiang''s forehead knocked hard on the marble floor, making a violent noise.


    But for a moment, the marble floor was already full of blood, and Wang Jiang''s forehead was blurred.


    "Hum."


    Ye Feng hummed coldly, but he didn''t care. Wang Jianggang not only wanted to kill his students, but also said he wanted to move Lin Xue.


    This makes Ye Feng totally intolerable and has already touched his bottom line.


    The dragon will be angry when it touches the scales!


    Ye Feng regards Lin Xue as his sister, but Wang Jiang says that kind of foul language, which makes Ye Feng not angry!


    A faint cold hum, not loud, but like a thunder, exploded in Wang Jiang''s ear.


    Wang Jiang was so scared that he shivered all over. He could no longer kneel steadily and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Ye Feng, holding a steel knife, walked towards Wang Jiang step by step.


    "I can, but you can''t move the people around me, this is my bottom line."


    "And you not only insult me, but also want to kill my students!"


    "Your ending, at the moment of entering the hotel, has been doomed, understand?"


    Ye Feng said while walking, slowly came to Wang Jiang''s front, the steel knife in his hand raised high.


    Wang Jiang''s look of despair was reflected on the steel knife''s bright body. He looked at Ye Feng in despair, but he didn''t have the courage to resist.


    Just like the students just now, they have no courage to fight against those people in black.


    "This is the punishment you deserve!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and the steel knife in his hand suddenly cut off. He drew a silver light in the air, and instantly cut it on Wang Jiang''s arm.


    "Ah


    Wang Jiang shouts, his left arm flies out instantly, blood gushes out from the wound.


    Brush, followed by the second cut.


    Another scream, Wang Jiang''s right arm was also cut out, a lot of blood gushing out.


    A lot of blood loss, let Wang Jiang whole person instantly depressed down, but the broken arm of the artery contraction, blocked the blood gushing.


    However, this is only a short delay.


    Looking at Wang Jiang''s appearance, Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his heart. He has seen too many lives and deaths and too many people''s tragedies in the special forces.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t take it seriously at all. People like Wang Jiang deserve to die.


    If ye Feng were not present today, none of these students would be able to escape his torture, and the fate of those female students would only be more miserable.


    This kind of scum, Ye Feng will not leave him in the world.


    Bloody! Terror! Cruel!When Wang Jiang''s men saw this scene, their legs began to soften. They had realized that this man was a devil.


    Ma Zai can see clearly that this person''s identity is extraordinary. Even his elder brother has to kowtow to admit his mistake. They don''t have that. They will be stupid to go to death again.


    Inside the box, there was silence.


    None of those horses dare to look Ye Feng in the eyes. Even if ye Feng kills their elder brother on the spot, no one dares to stop him.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to disappear right in front of my eyes."


    Ye Feng holds a steel knife full of blood, and his voice is extremely cold, which makes people completely unable to resist.


    When the horses heard the words, they dared to stay there. They threw their steel knives one after another and left the box one by one.


    They are very clear in their hearts that there will be a drastic change in the power of Lejiang district.


    But in a moment, all the horses escaped from the box.


    At the moment, only Ye Feng and his students were left in the box.


    Those people ran away?


    The students in the box, one by one with four eyes opposite, all of them are an incredible appearance.


    They were already desperate just now, but they didn''t expect that teacher Ye was so powerful that he saved them.


    Shocked!


    These students, have been speechless, feel extremely shocked in the heart!


    "So they ran away?"


    "This... Is it all because of Mr. Ye?"


    "What''s the background of teacher ye? Just now, just a phone call, he let the big brother of the underworld kneel down and beg for mercy, even dare not resist."


    Just now in the eyes of the scene, the students feel relaxed, have whispered up.


    However, the center of the topic is Ye Feng, who is standing in the middle of the box. They don''t understand why this is the case.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t think so much. He stood in the same place at the moment and quietly looked at Wang Jiang lying on the ground. However, in a moment, he was dead and could not die any more.


    See Wang Jiang no breath, Ye Feng heart gradually calm down, he has never been the kind of revenge, as long as someone offended him, he will double back.


    "Teacher ye..."


    At this time, Lin Xue, who is concerned about Ye Feng with a worried face, comes out of the crowd and rushes towards Ye Feng.


    Lin xuechong doesn''t care. The blood on Ye Feng directly hugs Ye Feng. The whole person seems to be hanging on Ye Feng.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Ye Feng stands there, just throw away the steel knife in his hand, suddenly feel someone holding his waist, looking back, it turned out to be Lin Xue, immediately said helplessly.


    So many people are watching, and they are their own students.


    This makes Ye Feng quite embarrassed, this sister-in-law so sticky himself, this if let Lin Wanxin know, he can''t be stripped off a layer of skin!


    Ye Feng didn''t think much, just a little embarrassed.


    But things have happened, this scene let the students see in the eyes, the students have shown strange look in their eyes, it is obvious that they have been thinking awkwardly.

 Chapter 83

    For all this, Ye Feng all see in the eyes, in the heart suddenly a burst of helpless, but quickly determined.


    When I get back to school, I''m sure I''ll have a good training, these stinky boys.


    Let them think wrong here!


    Ye Feng even in the heart, has developed a good training plan, than the original to at least double the line.


    However, those poor students of class 2, grade 3, don''t know how hard their future will be.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go now."


    Ye Feng looked at his students, still there silly Leng, not from the frown said.


    There are corpses and blood everywhere in this box. It''s not healthy for these children to stay here too long. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Said, Ye Feng touched Lin Xue''s hair, whispered: "Lin Xue, there is no matter, you follow Ye teacher to go."


    "Well."


    Lin Xue raised her small face and nodded heavily, with a look of trust.


    It has to be said that Lin Xue has 100% trust in Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smell speech no longer hesitated, with Lin Xue toward the box outside, since there is no matter here, then leave.


    Those students are also very obedient, have followed Ye Feng behind, one by one face with a look of joy, escaped a disaster feeling good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jupeng Hotel, in the hall on the first floor.


    Leishi and his son are sitting on the leather sofa with a sad face, while reading is sitting beside his father with a trace of pleasure.


    Lei Shi is worried about what three hundred million, how to make it up, this is not a small sum, although he is not willing to, but it must be given to Wang Jiang, otherwise waiting for him will be a terrible revenge.


    And reading is a relaxed face, his heart is cruel fantasy, Ye Feng in the box is suffering, no hope of survival, death can''t look.


    At the thought of this, reading''s bad mood of being scolded by his father completely disappeared.


    As long as Ye Feng is tortured, he has achieved his goal.


    Leishi and his son sat there with their hearts in their hearts.


    Opposite them, there are Zhang Qiang and Gao Yan. They are sitting there, kissing me, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    "Husband, this time thanks to you, or I will..."


    Gao Yan sat in Zhang Qiang''s arms and said coquettishly.


    Her face with a trace of charm, under the charm, more is a proud look.


    Gao Yan is quite satisfied with her boyfriend. No matter how beautiful Lin Xue is, no matter how well she studies.


    Isn''t it up there, with her dear PE teacher, suffering?


    At the thought of this, Gao Yan''s pride is more obvious, and she is already a little floating now.


    Lin Xue, Lin Xue, after you are ruined, you still have the face to see people!


    "Hum, what''s the matter? I don''t have to look at your husband''s identity. I still have some face when I am with brother Wang."


    Zhang Qiang, on the other hand, raised his head haughtily and boasted to Gao Yan.


    He seems to completely forget that in front of Wang Jiang, like a dog, he prayed for a long time to save his girlfriend.


    However, Gao Yan is not so concerned, no matter how Zhang Qiang was, at least he fished himself out.


    This is countless times stronger than Ye Feng. This time, Gao Yan feels that he has finally pulled back the game.


    The four men just sat in the hall, not poking each other.


    At this time, a flustered sound of footsteps came from the stairway.


    But in a moment, a group of horsemen in black escaped from the stairway and appeared to rush out.


    Speed, as if to see what terrible monster general, these people are Wang Jiang''s men.


    Each of the horses looked terrified. They wanted to grow two legs and ran away from the place.


    This scene, let Leishi and others see clearly, four people instantly stay there.


    What''s going on?


    Aren''t these people all Wang Jiang''s men?


    How can they escape? They still look embarrassed.Four people four eyes opposite, all see each other in the eyes of doubt.


    Zhang Qiang''s first reaction came over. He stood up and held a horse running out directly.


    This horseman is a person he knows and has been with him for some time before.


    "Hello, Liang Zi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Qiang grabbed the horse and asked with a puzzled look, in a rather proud tone.


    After all, Zhang Qiang has made some famous names. He is much more powerful than this kind of ordinary horseman. In the eyes of these ordinary horsemen, he is quite famous.


    "Qiang... Brother Qiang, please let me go and run away. It''s too late if you don''t run away."


    The horse looks very flustered, and his eyes are full of panic. He is scared to be incoherent now.


    As a horseman, he knows very well that there is always a fight in the underworld. Most of the time, the winning side will discard the overwhelming majority of the losers.


    Wang Jiang, as the eldest, provokes a terrible existence, which makes him afraid. For fear that Ye Feng will repent, they will not work every day.


    After all, Ye Feng''s is the kind of existence that Wang Jiang dare not fight back after being cut to death.


    "Well? Tell me exactly what''s going on, or you won''t leave! "


    Zhang Qiang''s face suddenly changed when he heard that he was also following Wang Jiang. He also wanted to understand the things upstairs.


    He grabbed the horse by the collar and wouldn''t let him leave.


    "Brother Qiang, the P.E. teacher upstairs, he chopped the elder brother to death!"


    The horse can''t get rid of it, so he can only explain in a hurry.


    "You fart, so many of you, can''t you beat that guy?"


    When Zhang Qiang heard that Yan was furious, he felt that he had been treated as an idiot: "you bastard, big brother was cut off, why don''t you help?"


    He didn''t want to believe what the horse said. How could Wang Jiang be chopped to death under the protection of dozens of people?


    Besides, don''t these horses know how to save their big brother?


    "Brother Qiang, I really didn''t cheat you. It''s not that we don''t want to save big brother!"


    With a face of fear, the horse stammered: "yes... It''s the elder brother kneeling in front of the PE teacher himself, and he doesn''t dare to resist at all."


    Yes, it''s too shocking to say.


    "How is that possible?" Zhang Qiang''s face is unbelievable. He doesn''t want to believe it at all. Is his elder brother willing to be chopped to death?


    "That''s right. Big brother answered a phone call and it became like that. I really don''t know anything else." The horse begged.


    Zhang Qiang got the information he wanted to know and let go of the horse.


    At the moment, Lei Shi and others are sitting on the sofa, also shocked. They heard the conversation clearly.

 Chapter 84

    The Thunder Stone suddenly starts to work a body, his one face is stunned, as if oneself just produced hallucination.


    However, no matter how surprised Lei Shi and others were, the horse''s words were actually spoken.


    "This... How is this possible? The elder brother is dead? "


    Zhang Qiang stood there, dazed and speechless.


    He couldn''t believe that Wang Jiang was invincible in his heart, not only because Wang Jiang controlled the underworld of the whole Lejiang district.


    But for another reason!


    Zhang Qiang is not one of those horsemen. He knows something inside. He knows that behind Wang Jiang is Liu Jin, the second young master of the Liu family.


    That is a terrible existence, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The result of killing Wang Jiang is to face the anger of Liu Jin. Isn''t Liu Jin''s anger the anger of the Liu family?


    How can anyone in Lincheng dare to provoke the Liu family?


    Zhang Qiang couldn''t figure it out, especially the horse''s saying that Wang Jiang was killed voluntarily by the physical education teacher.


    This is even more incredible, if it is a mistake to be hacked to death, it is justifiable.


    After all, when people are forced to do everything, they will not consider the consequences.


    However, after receiving a phone call, Wang Jiang gave up his resistance directly, which made Zhang Qiang think more about the reason.


    On one side of Lei Shi, although he doesn''t know Wang Jiang''s background, he knows Wang Jiang''s identity and status, which he dares not provoke.


    As a shrewd businessman, Leishi naturally thought with Zhang Qiang about the origin of the physical education teacher, who would make Wang Jiang give up his resistance and even dare not fight back when he was chopped to death.


    The two men pondered for a moment, looked at each other, and read a meaning from each other''s eyes.


    That physical education teacher is definitely not an ordinary person, this is a great crisis, but also a great opportunity.


    In fact, businessmen and ordinary people have the same characteristics. Apart from personal ability, they also have great courage to have the present wealth and status!


    Lei Shi and Zhang Qiang, after looking at each other, both made up their mind, which requires great courage.


    If this time, we can hold the PE teacher''s thigh tightly, we may be able to make a smooth progress, and maybe we can get a very strong backing for ourselves.


    Leishi has no relatives or friends in Lincheng. He can have the present wealth, but he is very careful. He never dares to offend anyone, for fear that he will be eaten alive, just like today.


    If he can have a backer, it will be very different. In the future, he will be able to do business in Lincheng and even grow into a family. That''s not impossible.


    And Zhang Qiang''s heart is even hotter. He is a Wufu himself. He has been running west with Wang Jiang these years. He is trying to fight with his life.


    If you can curry favor with that PE teacher, you will have a bright future in the future.


    Two smart people, so in the heart of the determination!


    Different from these two people, reading and Gao Yan are not so happy.


    Even the two of them are more resentful. What is the situation?


    Reading heart indignation, why that Wang Jiang did not Ye Feng to mercilessly torture to death!


    He always did not understand that Wang Jiang''s dozens of subordinates are waste?


    How can Ye Feng be killed by himself?


    Although Ye Feng''s skill, reading is also clear, really very powerful, but those people are holding a steel knife, a person a knife how can someone resist.


    Reading was full of doubts, but also very angry.


    And Gao Yan is a burst of consternation, in her imagination, Ye Feng must die this time, but it is just a physical education teacher, Wang Jiang will certainly torture him to death.


    As for Lin Xue, it must be needless to say that she will be severely abused by dozens of people, and she will have no face to see people in the future.


    But now, everything doesn''t seem to happen, Ye Feng is safe and sound, and Lin Xue doesn''t have anything.


    The arrogant Wang Jiang was killed by Ye Feng.


    Gaoyan heart refused to believe, this is not to give her a big joke?


    What''s more, according to the horse, Wang Jiang was killed voluntarily by Ye Feng. Is Ye Feng more terrible than Wang Jiang?Although Gao Yan doesn''t want to believe it in her heart, the fact is in front of her. She can''t help but believe it.


    Reading and Gao Yan are more superficial than Lei Shi. They only care about their own hatred, but they don''t go deep into the truth.


    So, two people will take a stream of anger, and a stream of jealousy, there is indignation.


    Each of the four stood with his heart in his heart, and no one trembled.


    At this time, the stairs again came a sound of footwork, this sound of footwork to show a lot of joy, it seems that there are people happy to jump up.


    Leishi four people can''t help looking over.


    See, a group of students come out from the stairs, the leader is Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s body is covered with blood, and the whole person is like a devil, which makes people feel extremely scared.


    But those students who followed him, their faces were full of adoration. It seemed that Ye Feng was a shining star.


    "Oh, these little kids."


    Ye Feng has some helplessness. Since the box came out, this group of students began to look at him with this kind of eyes. What can he do? He is also very desperate.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care. He led Lin Xue to the door of the hotel.


    After a fight just now, his clothes were all covered with blood, so he needed to go back and wash them.


    What''s more, with so many people dead here, Ye Feng doesn''t want to let Lin Xue stay here, so the Lin villa will be safer.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng takes Lin Xue and walks towards the gate.


    "Miss ye, please stay."


    "Mr. Ye, please stay."


    At this time, not far away suddenly came two voices, said with one voice.


    The two people who are talking are Lei Shi and Zhang Qiang. After they speak in one voice, they look at each other awkwardly.


    At the same time, guess the other party''s mind, can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    "Well?"


    The leaf maple smell speech eyebrow a wrinkly, the footstep also stopped.


    He knows them. One is reading''s father, the other is Gao Yan''s boyfriend.


    What''s the matter with them?


    Ye Feng can''t think of it. These two guys call out what''s wrong with them.


    However, he stopped to listen to what they were going to say.


    Especially that Leishi, Ye Feng''s impression of reading is not very good.

 Chapter 85

    See Ye Feng stop, those students have stopped, turned to look at Lei Shi and others.


    It doesn''t matter. As soon as I look at them, I suddenly find that reading and Gao Yan are hiding behind the sofa. What they have just done makes these students very angry.


    At the critical moment, the two of them even left the whole class, just for their own safety.


    In particular, Gao Yan''s friends are even more angry and speechless!


    They have made up their mind to treat teacher Ye sincerely in the future. As for reading and Gao Yan, they will never forgive.


    "Well, such ungrateful people should die."


    "That is, betraying friends and fearing death."


    "I will never pay attention to them in the future!"


    All the students were angry and talked loudly. There was no hidden thread in the words. They despised and were hostile to reading and Gao Yan.


    These voices are so loud that reading and Gao Yan can hear them clearly.


    The two of them blushed with shame, and their mood was very complicated. They wanted to find a way to get in.


    Reading and Gao Yan hate Ye Feng to the bone, but they know very well that they will never be able to look up in school.


    However, there is still a trace of arrogance in Gao Yan''s eyes, and a trace of fluke in her heart. Maybe Lin Xue''s boyfriend is just lucky, and her boyfriend is still very powerful.


    But the next scene, to let Gao Yan completely hysterical.


    In full view of the public, Lei Shi and Zhang Qiang are like two dogs smelling bones when they see Ye Feng.


    Trotting all the way toward Ye Feng, the expression on his face is extremely flattering.


    Let a person see to know, these two people seem, very want to flatter Ye Feng.


    Even those students can see it, not to mention Ye Feng, who is used to seeing all kinds of things in the world?


    "If you have anything to do, just say it. Don''t waste your time."


    Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t have time to waste on such boring things.


    After all, Lei Shi and Zhang Qiang are two people, and Ye Feng doesn''t put them in his eyes at all, and even disdains to talk to them.


    At this time, Zhang Qiang with years of physical fighting, the first rushed to the front of Ye Feng, a fawning look to Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, my name is Zhang Qiang. Here is my business card. Please keep it."


    Zhang Qiang, like a pug, said to Ye Feng with a flattering face: "Mr. Ye, I''m in Lejiang District, and I''m called PHS. I know a little about all the big and small things in Lincheng. If you need me, just a phone call, I''ll be there right away."


    Zhang Qiang''s tone was extremely respectful, but he didn''t say any nonsense. He just made his use clear.


    He is more confident about this. If we say who has the best information in Lincheng, it is Zhang Qiang.


    There is no other reason. Most of the private detective offices in Lincheng are owned by Zhang Qiang. He knows more about many dirty things in Lincheng than anyone else.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Qiang has the courage to stand in front of Ye Feng, to curry favor with Ye Feng. Otherwise, as Ye Feng''s identity and status, where does he need to be used?


    "You are the PHS: Zhang Qiang?"


    Ye Feng was not willing to take care of these two people, but after hearing Zhang Qiang''s nickname, Ye Feng immediately changed his mind.


    Ye Feng has also heard of the name of Zhang Qiang. There are teammates in the special team who have worked with Zhang Qiang. It is said that the information is very accurate and many things can be found out for you.


    This, let Ye Feng pay attention to very much, there is a mystery in his heart all the time, need to solve personally.


    However, one''s strength is limited in the end. With Zhang Qiang''s help, things may turn for the better.


    "Yes... Yes, I am Zhang Qiang."


    Zhang Qiang immediately nods his head up and down madly. He is ecstatic. Maybe he is really useful to Ye Feng. If he really climbs up this big tree, his future in Lincheng is limitless.


    "OK, I''ll take this card. I''ll call you if I need it." Ye Feng reached for the business card and said without expression.


    He didn''t make it clear. After all, it''s not the time.


    However, Ye Feng''s words are enough to make Zhang Qiang ecstatic."Yes." Zhang Qiang nodded his head directly, but without wordiness, he turned back.


    He knew very well that the higher the status, the less he liked to be wordy. He knew that, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    This scene, in the eyes of all people, we can see that Zhang Qiang is totally fawning on Ye Feng.


    Of course, Gao Yan can see that her only self-esteem just now collapsed in an instant.


    Gao Yan looks at Lin Xue with a wonderful expression. Originally, she thought that her boyfriend has surpassed Lin Xue''s too many, but now it seems that it''s just her wishful thinking.


    His boyfriend, in front of Ye Feng, is just like a pug.


    At this time, Leishi rushes to Ye Feng and bows to him.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m reading''s parent. I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I can''t help myself. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that Zhang Qiang has been recognized by Ye Feng, Lei Shi is also worried.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feng see Leishi not from frown, today''s things, can be said to be completely caused by reading.


    If it wasn''t for reading''s revenge, it wouldn''t be the current situation.


    It can be said that although Ye Feng didn''t put reading in his eyes, he didn''t like reading either.


    As for Leiding''s father Leishi, Ye Feng is even more apathetic and can''t fight him.


    "Miss ye, you have seen this. I am here to thank you."


    Leishi didn''t give up because of Ye Feng''s tone. Instead, he had the cheek to say, "that guy is evil. Fortunately, you killed him with great power. If you don''t like us, you don''t know how much to suffer."


    "Didn''t Wang Jiang just ask for three hundred million in cash? I''ll give you all the three hundred million. Quan Dang would like to thank you for your help."


    Leishi said with a sad face, but also quietly flattered a few, so that people around can not help but believe it.


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, this guy is worthy of being a businessman, want to flatter also don''t know to say, on the contrary, the words with a hint, this is very interesting.


    And give yourself 300 million dollars in cash.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t feel money at all and didn''t want it very much, he made up his mind when he thought of his grandfather.


    In the future, we can''t do without the support of money. These 300 million people are also good.


    Anyway, Leishi''s money is not so clean. I''ll take it instead of Wang Jiang.

 Chapter 86

    "Well, that''s OK. This is my phone. I''ll send you a message."


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed to come down without facial expression.


    Although he doesn''t feel money, it doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t feel it. It still needs a lot of money to do things.


    Ye Feng''s current identity is just a physical education teacher. He used to serve in the special forces. His pocket is cleaner than his face. All of a sudden, it''s 300 million more. It''s a lot more convenient for many things.


    Say, Ye Feng leaves his mobile phone number to Leishi.


    "OK, I''ll write it down. I''ll send you a message later. If you have time, you can reply to the card number."


    Leishi heard a burst of ecstasy on his face and agreed without hesitation. The joy on his face was very obvious.


    This is a more terrifying existence than Wang Jiang''s identity. To be able to get his mobile phone number has made Leishi ecstatic. As long as the relationship is gradually established, it will get better.


    Anyway, these three hundred million dollars are to be given to Wang Jiang. Since Wang Jiang is dead, this gift to Ye Feng can not only win favor, but also curry favor with a backer. Why not?


    Leishi said that, then he stepped back, just like Zhang Qiang, they are all smart people, until the meaning of "stop when you see good.".


    This scene, let those students listen to clearly, they have shown shocked expression.


    This is 300 million yuan in cash. They have never seen such a lot of money before. However, in one or two words, it has become something in teacher Ye''s pocket.


    "I... I didn''t hear it wrong. Reading''s father gave Mr. Ye three hundred million?"


    "My God, how much can these three hundred million buy?"


    "The world is so crazy, isn''t Mr. Ye a billionaire?"


    Those students have to talk up, one by one expression is very shocked, a face incredible looking at Ye Feng.


    "Make a big fuss and hurry home. Don''t mention anything today to anyone."


    Ye Feng a face indifferent, he didn''t care about these, just to his students reprimand.


    It''s not too early now. The birthday party can''t continue. It''s easy to be in danger after dark, so Ye Feng let his students go home to have a rest.


    The students nodded one by one. Before, they didn''t listen to Ye Feng''s words, but after today''s events, they complied with Ye Feng''s orders 100%.


    "Teacher ye, we''re going."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Ye."


    The students waved one after another and walked towards the door of the hotel one by one. After a while, all the students left the hotel.


    "Teacher ye, let''s go, too."


    At this time, Lin Xue raised her head and asked Ye Feng calmly.


    Just now, she also heard clearly, but Lin Xue was not interested in money by nature. After all, she came from a big family, and her pocket money was not a small amount, so she was not sensitive to money at all.


    Lin Xue didn''t respond when she heard that Leishi gave teacher Ye 300 million yuan.


    "Well, we have to go back, too."


    Ye Feng nodded and took Lin Xue to the door of the hotel.


    As for Lei Shi and others, Ye Feng didn''t take another look. These people will be useful then. Now he doesn''t care at all.


    Ye Feng leaves the hotel with Lin Xue. Lei Shi and Zhang Ming can''t help but smile with ecstasy.


    But reading is depressed. He can''t understand what his father is happy about. Is the loss of 300 million worth being happy?


    He looked at his father strangely. Although he knew that Ye Feng had killed Wang Jiang, with his intelligence, he couldn''t think of the deep meaning of it.


    Just unilateral some exasperation, why this leaf maple can take that 300 million cash?


    The more reading thought about it, the more angry he became. He could not understand what was going on.


    At this time, Leishi went to reading''s side, saw reading''s expression, and said faintly: "smelly boy, what''s your expression?"


    When he saw his son like this, he was also angry, and his tone was not good.


    "Father, why on earth are you fawning on that PE teacher? Isn''t he just a poor teacher? " Reading was even more furious and yelled.


    Forget the three hundred million yuan in cash, but my father''s expression just now is in the eyes of the whole class. How can I go to school in the future?Reading''s self-esteem was greatly frustrated. He knew that something had happened. In the future, he would not be able to look up in front of his classmates.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense to me."


    Thunder Stone smell speech angry, this can put his gas is not light, he is afraid of Ye Feng hear, all his efforts are in vain, angry directly raised his hand to fan in the past.


    Bang!


    Leishi slapped on reading''s face, but reading didn''t dare to avoid it. He was flushed by the fan.


    At this moment, people around them all look at it. The waiters and guests show strange looks one after another. Are such big children still beating?


    And Gao Yan is also attracted attention, she can''t help but carefully sound, the father and son are talking about.


    "Father, what are you... Why are you beating me?"


    Reading covered his red cheek and looked at Leishi strangely. This was the first time that his father beat him.


    This makes reading some unacceptable, all because of the maple leaf?


    "I beat you lightly. Do you know your physical education teacher''s identity, and you dare to talk."


    Leishi was so angry that he scolded reading: "I can tell you that people''s identity is more terrible than Wang Jiang. If you talk to me again, don''t blame me for driving you out of the house!"


    This time, Leishi can be regarded as ruthless. If he let his son offend Ye Feng, he can''t offend Ye Feng even if he doesn''t want this son.


    Power, more terrible than... Than Wang Jiang?


    Reading stood there with a dull face. He could not care about the pain on his face. He began to shake involuntarily.


    This news is too frightening for reading to accept. He thought Ye Feng was just a poor teacher.


    And now, it becomes a big man he can''t look up to, which makes reading can''t accept, but he can''t refute his father''s words.


    Thinking of the scene of colliding with Ye Feng at school, reading couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    And Gao Yan also heard clearly, but she knew Wang Jiang''s power, now that Ye Feng is more powerful than Wang Jiang, her eyes suddenly despair, for Lin Xue she can no longer be jealous.


    The gap between the two people is so big that Gao Yan is not qualified to be jealous.

 Chapter 87

    All this, Ye Feng does not know, at the moment he has taken Lin Xue, back to the Lin villa.


    The sky has been completely dim down, Ye Feng will Lin Xue back to the room, on his own back to his room, took out his mobile phone to send a message to Liu Zhengfeng.


    It''s about the party. Tomorrow is Saturday. Lin Xue doesn''t have class these two days. Will always stay in the villa, Ye Feng will not have to follow Lin Xue to protect.


    As long as you don''t go out of the villa, Lin Xue''s safety is still guaranteed. Since last time, the defense level of the villa has also been raised to a higher level. The bodyguards are all armed, so there is no problem with safety.


    Therefore, Ye Feng sent a text message to Liu Zhengfeng, promising the party.


    In a building near the city, in a classical and elegant office, the huge landing window is a beautiful night view of the city.


    At the moment, Liu Zhengfeng is sitting at his desk in high spirits, since he was cured by Ye Feng last time.


    Under the doctor''s careful conditioning, Liu Zhengfeng''s spirit is getting better and better. Although his hair is still gray, his face is red, not as sick as that day.


    In the office, in addition to Liu Zhengfeng, there is a middle-aged man, who is calmly negotiating with Liu Zhengfeng.


    It''s amazing that this middle-aged man didn''t have the slightest fear when facing the head of Lincheng''s first family. Instead, he looked calm.


    Ding Dong.


    The phone rings.


    "Yu Qing, just a moment."


    Liu Zhengfeng picked up the mobile phone, saw the name on the mobile phone, waved to stop the words in front of him, and solemnly opened the text message.


    This text message was sent by Ye Feng.


    Liu Zhengfeng carefully checked the information and soon typed back.


    This scene, let the middle-aged man named Yu Qing see, in the heart can not help but some curiosity, this is who sent the message?


    He had never seen that Mr. Liu would attach so much importance to a person, not to mention that it was just a message.


    It seems to see the doubts in Yu Qing''s eyes, Liu Zhengfeng said with a smile: "Yu Qing, the one who sent the message is the master I mentioned to you, who cured me."


    Liu Zhengfeng''s expression is very soft, as if chatting with his old friends for many years.


    Yes, this person can be said to be Liu Zhengfeng''s old friend for many years, but their relationship is somewhat special. Not only is they friends, Yu Qing is also Liu Zhengfeng''s bodyguard, responsible for protecting Liu Zhengfeng''s safety.


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of light.


    "Is that the miracle doctor that the Huo family manor met?"


    Yu Qing''s eyes flashed a different look. He heard Liu say that although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Liu''s physical condition at the moment can''t deceive people.


    All this makes Yu Qing curious.


    "Oh, you''re curious about him?"


    Seeing Yu Qing''s expression, Liu Zhengfeng said with a smile: "in this secular world, there are not many things that can make you curious."


    It''s not that Liu Zhengfeng exaggerates, but that he knows very well in his heart that his identity as an old friend is not what ordinary people can know, and even he is not a person of the same world.


    If it had not been 20 years ago, Yu Qing would not have been with him.


    Liu Zhengfeng knows that his old friend''s ability is just to repay his kindness.


    "I can''t say curiosity, but I just feel a little surprised."


    Yu Qing''s expression is very insipid, even if standing in front of Liu Lao, there is no fear.


    "You don''t have to be curious. You''ll see him the day after tomorrow. I''ll introduce you to him then."


    Liu Zhengfeng said with a smile: "also, master Feng''s skill is very good."


    In Huo''s manor, Liu Zhengfeng has learned master Feng''s skill. Whether he gets up and bumps the foreigner or flies his son with a fist, Liu Zhengfeng is very surprised and knows that master Feng''s skill is extraordinary.


    "Is it the party the day after tomorrow?"


    Yu Qing heard a glimmer of curiosity in his eyes. After hearing Mr. Liu say that Ye Feng''s skill is also good, he became more curious.


    Now he has some interest and wants to see this young man who is called master by Mr. Liu.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it the day after tomorrow."


    Liu Zhengfeng can rarely see Yu Qing, have this kind of reaction, can''t help shaking his head helpless smile.With that, Liu Zhengfeng continued to sort out the documents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin''s villa, Ye Feng now has finished taking a bath, the blood on the body will be washed clean.


    From the bathroom out, Ye Feng around a scarf, Shi Shi ran went to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone point open SMS.


    It''s a text message from Liu Zhengfeng, to the effect that he will send someone to meet him at the gate of the critical villa tomorrow.


    Ye Feng deleted the short message and threw the mobile phone directly on the bed. This is his professional habit and will not leave any information clues.


    At the moment, Ye Feng just wants to lie in bed and have a good rest. Today''s things make him feel a little tired.


    Just when Ye Feng was ready to go to bed, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "What''s the matter, I didn''t close the door?"


    Ye Feng a face surprised, the first time will react, it seems that he came back in a hurry, did not close the door.


    However, he is now only wearing a scarf, and he has no clothes at all. Except for the important parts being covered, he is completely semi naked.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know who will come to his room in the middle of the night.


    However, he wanted to stop, it is impossible, the door has been pushed open, a beautiful figure came in.


    Lin Xue?


    Ye Feng fixed his eyes and found that the person who came in was Lin Xue.


    At the moment, Lin Xue is wearing a Kawaii bear dress. This is her pajamas, but because this layer is more private, this pajamas can be used as clothes.


    He was speechless. How could the little girl enter without knocking? It was embarrassing.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t think you ate well at the party, so I cooked some chicken soup for you..."


    Lin Xuexi opens the door with a smile and holds a ceramic can in her hand. She learned it on the Internet and wants to mend the body for Mr. Ye.


    But as soon as she entered the door, Lin Xue saw Ye Feng, naked in the upper body, with slightly bulging muscles in her chest and abdomen, showing a streamline.


    On top of the skin, there are still not dry drops.


    In the light of the light, it looks very dazzling.


    "Ah


    When Lin Xue saw this scene, she couldn''t help screaming. Subconsciously, she wanted to cover her eyes, but with chicken soup in her hand, she could only look directly at Ye Feng.


    "Oh, my God, Shhh."


    This, Ye Feng heart a hair, this midnight, Lin Xue in his room door scream.


    If this is heard by others, they should not be misunderstood.

 Chapter 88

    Ye Feng mood complex, looking at Lin Xue can''t help but slightly a Leng, then suddenly forward a rush.


    There are many servants in this villa, and most of them are maids.


    Their mouths, Ye Feng has learned a little. If they see this scene, it is estimated that the whole Lin family will know about it the next day.


    It''s nothing, but it would be terrible if Lin Wanxin knew. Although they are only nominal girlfriends and girlfriends, Ye Feng has already regarded Lin Wanxin as his girlfriend.


    This matter, can''t let Lin Wanxin know, although he and Lin Xue have nothing, but in case of being misunderstood, that can be bad.


    Think of here, Ye Feng has rushed to Lin Xue, with his skill, completely let Lin Xue reaction.


    In an instant, Ye Feng turned into a dark shadow, his hands suddenly stretched forward, tightly covered Lin Xue''s mouth.


    "Ah... No."


    This time, Lin Xue''s originally high scream suddenly turned into a low voice. If you don''t listen carefully, you won''t pay attention at all.


    Ye Feng is not idle. He pulls Lin Xue into the room and takes the door with him. He obviously feels that someone is rushing over.


    This scene can''t be seen by them. It may be said that it was a misunderstanding just now, but this scene can''t be explained clearly.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    At the same time, several servants appeared in the corridor. They looked at the corridor curiously, with doubts on their faces.


    I heard a scream just now. Did you hear it wrong?


    Lin Xue has long been pulled into the room by Ye Feng, and the door is closed. Of course, they can''t see it.


    These maids looked at it, but they couldn''t help shaking their heads. They also came to the conclusion that maybe they were wrong.


    Ye Feng is in the room.


    "Shh, stop yelling and nod if you agree."


    Ye Feng''s face is a little helpless. He covers Lin Xue''s mouth tightly in his hand. Because he just pulled Lin Xue in, he hugs Lin Xue tightly in his arms.


    At the moment, the two are very close, which makes people fantasize.


    "Well..."


    Lin Xue smell speech quickly nodded, small head like chicken peck rice, and then with her bear pajamas, very Kawaii.


    It can be seen that Lin Xue is still a little flustered, but she has been able to keep her sense.


    However, Lin Xue''s heart is a deer, she is close to Ye Feng''s body, can feel Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Then I''ll let it go." Ye Feng said in a low voice, at the same time, he slowly released his hand.


    He doesn''t worry. After all, Lin Xue is not a child who doesn''t understand, but a very obedient child. At least he won''t cheat people. He will do what he promised.


    "Hoo... Hoo."


    As soon as he released his hand, Lin Xue gasped heavily. Just now Ye Feng was too flustered, which made his strength a little stronger and made Lin Xue feel uncomfortable.


    Even if Lin Xue is very uncomfortable, she doesn''t scream any more. After a few seconds, her mood has eased down.


    "Teacher ye, this... This is chicken soup. I can cook it for you."


    Lin Xue eased for a long time, suddenly turned around, closed her eyes, and pushed the chicken soup forward.


    This is a simple casserole. The soup inside looks delicious. At first sight, it is cooked with heart.


    "Oh... Lin Xue, thank you."


    Ye Feng smell speech to see chicken soup, can''t help slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect, Lin Xue will give him boil chicken soup.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect. After all, children of Lin Xue''s age are all egoistic. There will be actions to take care of others.


    What''s more, it takes a lot of time and effort to make chicken soup.


    This is to let leaf maple heart, slightly have some moved.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Ye Feng saw Lin Xue closed her small eyes, suddenly remembered that she had not dressed, so she said.


    "Well."


    Lin Xue still closed her eyes and her little face turned red. Of course, she knew what Ye Feng was going to do.


    At the thought of that scene, Lin Xue''s heart is just like a deer. Although she doesn''t know how to love men and women, she still knows the difference between men and women.After Lin Xue finished, Ye Feng didn''t waste any time. He trotted all the way to the cloakroom. In each room, there was a separate cloakroom.


    On the second day of his stay, a servant asked about his circumference data and sent a lot of clothes.


    Ye Feng rushed into the cloakroom, picked up a few sportswear to change, this dress is all brand goods, wearing on the body is also very comfortable.


    However, the main reason why Ye Feng chose these sportswear is that they are very elastic and loose. It''s very free and convenient to use them.


    A moment''s effort, Ye Feng has changed a suit of clothes, walked out from the cloakroom.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Lin Xue put the casserole on the table. She was sitting on Ye Feng''s clothes. Her big eyes were shining and looking at the decoration in the room.


    It can be seen that Lin Xue is very curious about Ye Feng''s room.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Feng with a smile, said to Lin Xue with a smile.


    He didn''t care about personal privacy. After all, he had been in the army for a long time, and there was no privacy to talk about, so Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    It is also for this reason that Ye Feng''s emotional feeling is also very bad. He can''t tell the good from the bad.


    "Ah... No, no, I''m not looking at anything."


    Lin Xue smell speech small face suddenly a red, as if to do wrong feeling, the whole person low small head, wobbly looking at the floor.


    She felt shy and peeped at teacher Ye''s room. She was found.


    As a little girl, she is also curious about Ye Feng. She wants to find out about Ye Feng''s room, which is suddenly discovered by the client. How can she not be extremely shy?


    "I thought you had something you liked."


    Ye Feng completely did not find Lin Xue''s careful thinking, a pair of nerve big bar appearance: "if there is something you like, then take it directly, I will give it to you."


    Ye Feng finishing clothes, a face does not matter to the mirror, want to take care of hair.


    He regards Lin Xue as his sister completely. Naturally, he must agree to her request.


    "Miss ye, you misunderstood me. I''m just looking around."


    Lin Xuewen raised her head and said with a little red face.


    She misunderstood the meaning of Ye Feng, thought Ye Feng had guessed her idea, suddenly some embarrassed up, can''t help but blush incomparably.

 Chapter 89

    "It''s OK. Just look around. You wait for me. I''ll send something."


    Ye Feng looks at Lin Xue''s appearance, can''t help but feel very lovely.


    At this time, Ye Feng wanted to touch the mobile phone, but suddenly remembered that he had just gone to the cloakroom with the mobile phone, as if he had left the mobile phone inside.


    He said a word to Lin Xue and walked towards the cloakroom. Lin Xue was very obedient. She wanted to go, but when she heard Ye Feng''s words, she sat on the bed and waited for Ye Feng very cleverly.


    Walking into the cloakroom, the mobile phone was put on the cabinet. Ye Feng picked it up, opened the screen, edited a short message and sent it to Leishi.


    The text message sent is Ye Feng''s bank account number, which Leishi asked him for. He just remembered to send it.


    Ye Feng can''t use a bank account at ordinary times. Although he has one, he doesn''t use it. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s memory ability is superman. He remembers the account for a moment and quickly sends it to the editor.


    This one to two to go between, delay a lot of time, wait for Ye Feng to walk out of cloakroom, already past ten minutes.


    This makes Ye Feng a little embarrassed.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng came out, she saw that Lin Xue was lying on her bed. Her mouth was slightly open and her eyes were tightly closed. She was sleeping sweetly.


    The ruddy little face and the lovely bear pajamas make the scene very warm under the soft light.


    What''s going on here?


    Lin Xue fell asleep on her bed?


    Ye Feng suddenly a burst of speechless, look to Lin Xue''s expression also some helpless up, he did not expect that on this moment of Kung Fu, Lin Xue actually fell asleep.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can understand that after all, Lin Xue is too tired on this day. She is just a child and doesn''t have so much energy to deal with these things.


    "Sleep well."


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, eyes full of doting look.


    For Lin Xue, Ye Feng really treats her as her sister, and naturally does not have the heart to disturb Lin Xue''s rest.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng crept to the switch, turned off the light, and suddenly the room fell into darkness. Fortunately, Ye Feng had received special training in the special forces, and his eyes quickly adapted to the darkness.


    "Cover some quilts."


    Ye Feng carefully walked to Lin Xue, want to put the quilt on the bed, to cover Lin Xue.


    He has no other idea at all. After all, there is a constant temperature system in the room. It''s easy for him to catch cold when sleeping at this temperature without a quilt.


    However, the quilt is on the inside side of the bed. Ye Fenggang reaches out his hand, and the whole person is just above Lin Xue.


    "Well..."


    Lin Xue suddenly turned over and slept with a sweet face. But her little hand subconsciously hugged her forward and directly took Ye Feng''s arm into her arms.


    This scene is like reaching for a doll.


    Ye Feng a face of helpless, it seems that Lin Xue put his arm, as her doll.


    But helpless return helpless, Lin Xue''s small hand is very strong, hold Ye Feng arm don''t let go, and the small face is still rubbing on the arm, make Ye Feng a heart itch unbearable.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fengchang breathes a breath, a face of helplessness, he did not dare to directly pull back the arm, so it is easy to wake up Lin Xue, it is a bit bad.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Ye Feng''s whole person is frozen there, and the whole person is tightly attached to Lin Xue. You can even feel that Lin Xue''s breath is full of fragrance.


    "This is not the way to go on!"


    Ye Feng some helpless shake his head, although he is a special forces origin, but for a long time to maintain this posture, even if he would not bear it.


    And also can''t take out the arm, leaf maple some dilemma.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly has a flash of inspiration. His right arm is held by Lin Xue. He goes inside. Can''t he sleep without waking up Lin Xue?


    It has to be said that Ye Feng is very nervous indeed. He doesn''t think there is any problem in the same bed. He just thinks about how to have a good night''s rest without waking up Lin Xue.


    Think of it and do it.


    Ye Feng is like an ape. He climbs to bed with great care, for fear of waking Lin Xue.


    "Hoo."


    The whole process is not easy, Ye Feng spent a lot of effort, only carefully climbed to bed, lying on the side of Lin Xue, the whole person a long sigh of relief.At the moment, Ye Feng''s half body is tightly attached to Lin Xue''s body, feeling the soft feeling.


    Nose is attached to Lin Xue''s cheek, a fragrance came, let Ye Feng can''t help but a burst of mind.


    At this time, Lin Xue''s small hand grabs Ye Feng''s arm, suddenly embraces Ye Feng''s arm and makes it stronger.


    Ye Feng''s face was red. He didn''t mean it. It was Suet Lam''s own business.


    He tried to pull his hand out, but nothing worked.


    Also don''t know, Lin Xue usually how to treat her doll, hold so tightly not afraid of broken?


    Ye Feng is full of questions, this soft touch, make Ye Feng some wishful thinking.


    "Forget it, I''d better have a rest. I don''t have so many things when I fall asleep."


    "Besides, there are still things to do tomorrow. We have to go to the Party of the Liu family. Maybe we can find... Things about my grandfather."


    Ye Feng shook his head hard and threw out all his other thoughts, trying to calm himself down.


    There will be a lot of things to do tomorrow. The Liu family said that when they come to pick themselves up, they must have enough spirit to face all the problems.


    After all, the party the Liu family invited him to is definitely not a simple one.


    Think of here, Ye Feng no longer think, try to calm down.


    Bit by bit, the night is also more and more rich.


    Feeling the soft bed under the body, sleepiness gradually surges up. After a while, Ye Feng goes to sleep.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Ye Feng tried to open his eyes. He felt his arm moving freely.


    Can''t help turning to see in the past, found that Lin Xue is still sleeping dead, but the posture is four Yang eight he.


    "Poof."


    Ye Feng sits up and looks at her eyes. She can''t help finding that Lin Xue''s pajamas are already sleeping, and the buttons have been loosened, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    What makes Ye Feng bleed more is that Lin Xue didn''t wear anything inside.


    Ye Feng suddenly closed his eyes and carefully came down from the bed. Fortunately, he changed into a new suit yesterday and directly opened the door and went out quietly.


    He can''t dare to let Lin Xue get up. If Lin Xue finds out, he can''t wash himself when he jumps into the Yellow River.

 Chapter 90

    Out of the villa, Ye Feng came to the street, took out his mobile phone and looked at the message.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that Liu Zhengfeng sent a text message, this time is the exact time.


    Around eight o''clock, Liu Zhengfeng will send someone to pick him up.


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry. After all, he has nothing to do. The big deal is just waiting.


    At the moment, it''s more than six in the morning, more than two hours from the appointed time.


    Leisure is nothing, Ye Feng simply walked towards a park next to.


    This is a small park, similar to the people''s Park. The scope is not large, but the vegetation inside is very lush and well maintained.


    After all, it''s a famous rich area nearby. It''s normal to have a better environment.


    As soon as he came to the park, Ye Feng felt a breeze blowing on his face. I have to say that in this place, the air was fresh.


    At this moment, it''s the best time for morning exercise. There are many old people in the park, playing Tai Chi slowly, or some incomprehensible aerobics.


    But most of them are Taiji masters. They gather together in groups and follow the leader slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head slightly. The Taiji played by these old men is not real Taiji at all. At best, it is just a set of alternative aerobics.


    Ye Feng is not in the mood to watch these. He stretches his body and walks slowly to the artificial lake in the park, looking at the lake calmly.


    These days, he has not been very good training, especially as a teacher, let him have no time.


    It''s rare to have time. Ye Feng is ready for a good activity. Of course, this time, Ye Feng is not going to play Military Boxing, but to practice the unknown boxing that his grandfather taught him.


    "Hoo, I haven''t practiced this boxing for a long time. Now my body should be able to bear it."


    Ye Fengchang breathed a breath, closed his eyes and carefully observed his body, after a few fierce fights.


    He also found that his body had made great progress, especially after the battle with jiuyejiang.


    Ye Feng obviously felt that his physical strength was seriously overdrawn, but after he recovered, his physical fitness increased a lot, and he even had a faint feeling that if he made more efforts, he could even raise his explosive power to a higher level.


    Ye Feng believes in his intuition very much, and the boxing method he is going to fight now is the nameless boxing method handed down to him by his grandfather. Ye Feng''s magical power skill is also learned from this boxing method.


    "Then we''ll have an impact on the level of experience. If we break through, we may have unexpected effects."


    Ye Feng''s expression has become very resolute. In fact, he has practiced this set of boxing for a long time. There are 72 unknown boxing moves in total. Now Ye Feng can only make it difficult to fight to the fifth move, but it has allowed him to break out five times as much power in an instant.


    In the past, he wanted to attack the sixth form, but he always failed. It''s not that Ye Feng has a strong will, but because whenever he practices the sixth form, there is a terrible force rushing out of his body.


    That feeling is like a tiger, want to rush out always feel the body, Ye Feng obviously feel, his body can''t bear this kind of impact, so every time forced to stop.


    But this time is not the same, Ye Feng feel that his body has made great progress, perhaps can withstand the live, that a terrible impact.


    Think of here, Ye Feng also no longer hesitated, began to put out the unknown fist starting style.


    This set of boxing is very special. It is not as fast, accurate and ruthless as other boxing.


    But to imitate the actions of various animals, divided into each move each type, this first to fifth is to imitate the action of the wolf.


    Ye Feng''s hands suddenly hit out, leaving a crackling sound in the air. His body is like a wild wolf, making a crazy action of killing.


    One to five moves are all wolves, and Ye Feng is already familiar with them. He is just like a martial arts expert.


    When Ye Feng played these five moves for the first time, he had a qualitative improvement in his physical fitness. After that, even if he played more than once, he could move his muscles and bones at most, and the effect of improvement was negligible. Even if it was not much different from Military Boxing.


    However, the momentum of this anonymous boxing is really shocking, so Ye Feng will not show it unless he attacks a higher move.


    The crackling sound immediately attracted the attention of the people around. The Taijiquan elders also stopped one by one and looked at them curiously.They are all dressed in rich clothes. At first sight, they are the elders of the rich families around them.


    "Look, Lao Wang, what kind of boxing is this young man fighting? It''s clean and neat, good!"


    "Ouch, this young man is good at playing. It seems that he has been practicing kung fu for some years."


    "Well, it''s really Kung Fu to fight against the tiger."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s fierce fighting, these elders can''t help talking about it, and a few people clapped their hands.


    It is because they have a special feeling for Kung Fu that they use Taijiquan to build up their bodies. Suddenly, when they see a young man who is so popular in boxing, they can''t help but look at each other sideways, and their eyes are full of appreciation.


    After a while, there were many people around.


    But all this, Ye Feng does not know, he is immersed in this move.


    From the first to the fifth, Ye Feng has played it many times. He can''t be familiar with what he''s already familiar with. Now he''s finished the tenth time. Next, it''s time to hit the sixth!


    From the beginning of the sixth form, the unknown boxing changed from imitating the action of wolf to imitating the action of cheetah.


    Although the wolf and Cheetah are similar in body shape, the subtle movements and differences are very huge.


    In the past, every time Ye Feng wanted to make a breakthrough, there was no perfect connection, plus the unbearable impact, he would always fail.


    "I don''t know if I can succeed this time."


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks, revealing a trace of perseverance in his eyes.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t succeed this time!


    At this time, an old man with white hair in Tang Dynasty costume passed by with a young man behind him. They walked with each other step by step. At first sight, they were not ordinary people.


    At this time, when the old man passed by, Yu Guang glanced at Ye Feng and stopped there, looking a little surprised.


    "Master, who are you?"


    The young man behind the old man asked curiously when he saw the old man stop.


    "Shan Chong, look at this."


    The old man pointed to the direction of the maple leaf, light said.

 Chapter 91

    "Master, this is just the boxing in the secular world. I can''t see the magic there."


    Shan Chong hears the speech to see in the past, but discovers that Ye Feng is fighting a set of strange fists, can''t help but show a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    In his opinion, what boxing a common person can play is just some fake boxing, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    It''s not just that Shan Chong is arrogant, but because his identity is extremely lofty. Ordinary martial arts people don''t necessarily look up to him, let alone an ordinary person.


    "Well, it''s time to keep your temper


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "look at his action carefully. It''s imitating the attack of the wolf. This move contains great mystery. It can be said that it''s a perfect simulation, the way the wolf attacks."


    "As long as you practice this boxing properly, you can break out a powerful force at any time when you fight against the enemy."


    "It''s a pity that the meaning of this boxing is too profound. I can only see a little bit of it."


    The old man''s word by word analysis, if ye Feng is in the audience, he will be shocked, because the old man has hit the nail on the head and told the effect of the unknown boxing.


    Although he couldn''t see through it, it was surprising enough.


    "Master, don''t be kidding. This martial art can instantly improve the explosive power. Even in darizong, we don''t have it."


    Shan Chong''s words are incredible. As a martial arts man, he knows very well that the martial arts that can instantly improve the explosive power can be called a unique skill. This kind of martial arts is generally powerful, and few people have heard of it.


    After all, it''s like cheating for martial arts practitioners to improve their explosive power instantly.


    After a few years of training, the physical quality of ordinary martial arts practitioners is five or six times that of ordinary people. If they use the martial arts that can instantly improve their explosive power, even if it is only one time, is it ten times that of ordinary people?


    When Shan Chongguang thought of this, he thought it was a bit incredible.


    But Shan Chong doesn''t dare to refute. After all, the old man in front of him is his master: Shan Xiong!


    His master is the leader of darizong. He is also the top master of the whole Lincheng area. Even in Su Province, he is also ranked on the list.


    "You are still too young. You don''t have this kind of martial arts. It''s all hidden in those big schools. How can we see it as the treasure of the town school?"


    Shan Xiong shook his head. He was disappointed in his apprentice, but he didn''t blame him. After all, he didn''t tell his apprentice this secret.


    "Master, if you really say that this boy''s training moves can instantly enhance his explosive power, then we can grab them. It''s a great good thing for our darizong."


    Shan Chong heard the master''s words, and there was a flash of greed in his eyes. If it was true as his master said, wouldn''t it be better to snatch it?


    After all, in his eyes, the Qi and blood of the boy who practices martial arts is just the limit of ordinary people. He is not a warrior at all. Even if he has that kind of unique skill, he can easily kill him.


    "No nonsense. Do you think the person who can practice this kind of martial arts is an ordinary person?"


    Shan Xiong''s white eyebrows wrinkled and his face scolded him.


    In his heart, he was a little angry. He was a good apprentice, but he was too impulsive and didn''t care about the consequences.


    Even if this son''s Qi and blood are flat, he can''t be sure. After all, there are too many ways to hide Qi and blood in the big schools.


    "You... You mean, this boy may be a disciple of a big sect?"


    Shan Chong''s brain is not stupid, especially when he is faced with the words "big sect".


    Their darizong is just a small sect. They have a natural fear of the big sect. After all, there are no secular legal constraints between them. Once they offend each other, they may end up in a tragedy.


    "Well, I just said maybe, at least we can''t afford it."


    Shan Xiong shook his head and sighed.


    "Master, let''s go, otherwise..."


    Shan Chong''s face is a little scared. He doesn''t want to get into trouble. He regrets what he said just now.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Let''s have a look first. Although we can''t get along with each other, it might be an opportunity for darizong if we get married."


    Instead of leaving, Shan Xiong stood in the crowd and watched silently, just like other old men.There was a trace of light in his eyes. Their darizong is just a small sect. If they can form a good relationship with the disciples of the big sect, they may bring unexpected surprise.


    Shan Chong doesn''t dare to say anything. He looks at Ye Feng with a strange look.


    Ye Feng, standing by the lake, didn''t know all this.


    He is concentrating on his boxing. This is the critical moment for him to break through. If he is a little wrong, he may fall short.


    "Next, the sixth form!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks, but he doesn''t dare to be a little distracted. His movements gradually change from a hungry wolf to a cheetah.


    The original wild moves become extremely smooth in an instant. With one punch and one palm, it seems that a cheetah is ready to go.


    In the past moment, Ye Feng felt deep in his body, suddenly burst out a strong impact, but this time the impact lasted only half a second, then instantly dispersed to the body limbs.


    "That''s the feeling!"


    Ye Feng''s face is very happy. When he breaks through the first style, he also has this feeling, which means success!


    In the heart of ecstasy, but Ye Feng''s action did not stop, but continued to play the seventh, eighth... Until the tenth stop!


    Every time you hit it, there''s an impact coming and spreading into your body.


    Ye Feng obviously felt that his body was more than twice as strong as before.


    This is as like as two peas in the first time, and he broke through to the five at once, and his physical quality reached the limit of the ordinary man.


    And now, Ye Feng''s physical fitness has reached twice the limit!


    Moreover, Ye Feng can clearly feel that if you use the skill now, you can increase your explosive power ten times!


    What kind of concept is this?


    Ye Feng has enough confidence. If he is fighting with jiuyejiang once, he will break out with all his strength. He only needs one move to kill jiuyejiang!


    "Hoo, that''s great."


    Ye Fengchang breathes a breath, slowly stops the movement, in the heart is ecstatic unceasingly.


    He stopped action, ready to leave here, this set of action down, has passed more than an hour, it''s time to go back to the villa.


    However, when Ye Feng turned around, he was surprised to find that a group of onlookers stood behind him.


    What the hell is this?

 Chapter 92

    What''s the situation?


    Ye Feng a facial expression of consternation, looking at a group of old men behind him, standing there staring at him.


    It''s like watching a miracle.


    This makes Ye Feng a little uncomfortable.


    However, this is not to blame those old men, but because ye Feng broke through the sixth style at that moment.


    Ye Feng''s whole move is more coherent. He has already surpassed twice the limit of ordinary people unconsciously.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s no different from martial arts movies. Can we not surprise and watch it?


    "Cough."


    Ye Feng coughs awkwardly twice. He doesn''t like this situation. Anyway, his fist technique has broken through. He simply steps forward to leave here.


    "Wow, you see the young man is ready to go."


    "Shall we go to learn arts from teachers?"


    "That''s right. That young man is a master."


    Those old men saw that Ye Feng was going to leave, and they began to talk about it. Unexpectedly, some people proposed to learn from their teachers.


    This let leaf maple a burst of speechless, can''t help but speed up the pace, toward the park outside.


    His body itself has been improved, faster, plus those elders, one by one are old people, naturally can''t keep up with Ye Feng''s pace.


    After a while, those old people were far away by Ye Feng.


    "Hoo, you can''t practice boxing in a crowded place in the future."


    At the gate of the park, Ye Feng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and make up his mind that he can''t do it in the future.


    At this time.


    "Young man, please stay. I have a few words to say."


    An old voice came, Shan Xiong appeared behind Ye Feng, slowly walked towards Ye Feng, and said faintly in his mouth.


    Ye Feng turned around and saw a white haired old man. He was followed by a young man. He was walking towards himself. He was stunned.


    "What can I do for you, old man?"


    After seeing this person, Ye Feng''s pupil slightly shrinks. Although the old man in front of him is white haired, his face is full of red light. He starts off with a breeze.


    It doesn''t look like an old man at all. Ye Feng can even feel that the old man brings him a strong pressure.


    Ye Feng has a feeling that if he fights with the old man, he may be killed instantly.


    It''s like being watched by a tiger.


    As soon as this feeling came out, Ye Feng was in a cold sweat, but fortunately, after years of special forces training, his expression was still calm and incomparable, and outsiders could not see the problem at all.


    But as time went on, Ye Feng could not resist. The more oppressive the old man felt.


    At this time, the impact of the body, suddenly appeared, the pressure of the moment, let Ye Feng immediately feel very relaxed.


    This time, Shan Xiong was slightly surprised. Just now he deliberately oppressed each other with momentum. This momentum is unique to the martial arts, and oppressing the martial arts with low accomplishments is one with one criterion.


    He saw that Ye Feng didn''t respond, so he strengthened a little. This kind of once only single Chong couldn''t resist, but the young man in front of him didn''t do anything.


    This time, Shan Xiong is more sure that the young man in front of him is probably a disciple of the big sect. He must have a great skill.


    Never provoke, only make friends.


    Shan Xiong made up his mind.


    "Young man, my name is Shan Xiong. I saw you practicing boxing by the lake just now. It should be a school''s unique skill. I dare to ask, I don''t know what school you are going to inherit?"


    Shan Xiong''s expression is indifferent and asks kindly.


    After this exploration, Shan Xiong has determined that Ye Feng must have an extraordinary identity and decided to make friends with him.


    School? Unique knowledge?


    What''s all this?


    Ye Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, suddenly some can''t touch the brain, but for a moment, Ye Feng brain suddenly jump out of a noun: martial arts!


    Are these two men the so-called warriors?


    Otherwise, why do you talk about schools and unique learning.


    In addition, just now, Ye Feng obviously felt that a strong pressure, absolutely not ordinary people can have.Ye Feng is not a fool, just now he was the old man''s pressure, make embarrassed unceasingly, in the heart also understand these two people are absolutely not good generation.


    In a short moment, Ye Feng has made a decision in his heart.


    "Oh, it seems that the old man is also a fellow, but I''m going down the mountain to experience this time. The elder is not allowed to mention the school. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The leaf maple facial expression is indifferent, neither overbearing nor abased of say, look completely have no the slightest fear.


    He is just holding the old man''s mind in front of him. If the other party is not good at it, he will definitely do it directly, but he hasn''t done it yet.


    It must be scruples, since it is like this, Ye Feng pretends to be like this, deliberately let the other party not sure.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng''s expression in Shan Xiong''s eyes is that he has a big card in his hand, and there is no fear at all.


    This time, Ye Feng''s identity as a disciple of Damen sect is more solid in Shan Xiong''s heart.


    "Ha ha, I''m so abrupt. If I don''t want to talk about this school, I don''t need to talk about it much."


    Shan Xiong smiles a little awkwardly. He still says, "I''m the leader of dalizong. I''m famous in the martial arts circle of Lincheng. Since we''re fellow brothers, you can find me if you have something to do in the future."


    "As long as my darizong is able to do it, he will naturally help a little brother with the same spirit."


    In Shan Xiong''s eyes, Ye Feng''s identity as a disciple of Damen sect has been confirmed, so he doesn''t hide it at all, and flatters him directly.


    However, Shan Xiong''s words are also very obscure. He just says that people in the same way help each other, which ordinary people can''t hear, but he can leave a good impression on each other.


    The world of martial arts and Taoism? Darizong?


    This words, Ye Feng is a little shocked, but he is still expressionless, did not shock performance in the face.


    There is a storm in his heart now. Is it the circle of martial arts?


    Is it true that all the martial arts in the rumor are true?


    Ye Feng was shocked. He had heard too many legends about the warrior from childhood, but it was just a legend.


    But now, in front of the two people are likely to be martial arts, this can not help Ye Feng not shocked.


    What''s more, these two people also claim to be the masters of darizong, which is a complete sense of martial arts movies.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Shan Xiong, the leader of Dali. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    However, Ye Feng didn''t show shock. Instead, he took it for granted and said flatteringly.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t know about darizong at all. This was the first time he heard about it. However, looking at the old man''s expression, he was so proud that darizong must have a certain position in the martial arts world, right?


    This is a little compliment, which is normal.

 Chapter 93

    indeed.


    After hearing the speech, Shan Xiong shows a trace of pride in the corner of his eyes, and his heart is even more comfortable. His efforts over the years have not been in vain.


    It''s hard to get on. This is the first place in Lincheng, and its fame has spread to Damen.


    He didn''t think much about it. After all, darizong is still famous in Jiangsu Province. Ye Feng''s words are more true to Shan Xiong''s view. The young man in front of him is definitely a descendant of the big sect.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, little brother. I don''t know his name yet?"


    Shan Xiong stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Ye Feng''s words just now made him feel happy.


    "In this training, the elder told me not to give my name. Just call me master Feng, my pseudonym."


    Ye Feng slightly hesitated, did not say his real name, after all, his name is not much, to each other''s power is likely to thoroughly investigate some information.


    So, Ye Feng directly said an excuse, directly said the name of the wind master.


    This name doesn''t matter. After all, it has nothing to do with him. No matter how you associate it, you won''t associate it with yourself.


    "Since that''s the case, I don''t insist. I still have something to do. I''ll leave now. Brother Feng can go to darizong to find me if he has something to do."


    Shan Xiong''s expression is indifferent and he says goodbye directly.


    He can achieve this position, not only is the strength of the super, the mind is also very flexible, also know that friendship is not overnight, but need to accumulate over time.


    So, after having a meeting, Shan Xiong chooses to leave directly, so that he can leave a good impression.


    Ye Feng nodded and did not speak.


    As soon as Shan Xiong''s voice dropped, he left the small park with Shan Chong.


    "Hoo, darizong? Shan Xiong? "Warrior?"


    Ye Fengchang breathes a breath, the nervous mood immediately relaxes, cannot help thinking silently in the heart.


    It''s interesting. Originally Ye Feng thought that the warrior was just a legend. Now it seems that it''s true.


    Moreover, it seems that because of his boxing skills just now, he met people in the martial arts circle by mistake. Maybe it''s also a kind of chance.


    Of course, Ye Feng also knows that those two people are not good people, especially the old man. His strength is so strong that Ye Feng can''t resist at all.


    This makes Ye Feng very shocked, the strength gap between the two is too big, if the old man has a bad heart, he is likely to be lying dead on the spot.


    "No, before we have no strength, we should not deal with those people in the martial arts and Taoism circles."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He also made a decision in his heart. In front of the old man, he still didn''t have enough to see. It''s better to be less than their contact.


    After making the decision, Ye Feng no longer hesitated and walked directly out of the park towards the Lin villa.


    It was already eight o''clock when I came to the door of the Lin villa.


    At the moment, a Land Rover is parked at the door of the villa. It looks very luxurious.


    And the bodyguards at the door are watching the car. The guns in their hands are ready. If the comer does not report his identity, it is likely to be a bloody battle.


    After all, some time ago, the Lin family had made up their mind to spare no effort in the face of all outsiders!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng came back at this time. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling helpless. The Land Rover might be the car of the Liu family.


    "Put down your weapons."


    Ye Feng walked over and said to the security guards. He felt some comfort in his heart. At least these security guards were working hard.


    Those security guards put down their weapons one after another. After all, this is the first lady''s boyfriend, that is the son-in-law. They must obey the orders.


    Seeing the security guards lay down their weapons, the door of the Land Rover SUV was opened, and a butler came down from above.


    "Hello, are you master Feng? We are from the Liu family."


    The man came forward and said respectfully after seeing Ye Feng''s face.


    Before he came, he had seen the photos of Ye Feng, and he was 100% sure that this was Ye Feng himself. Of course, he had to be extremely respectful.


    This is the guest of honor of the Liu family. It''s the one that the patriarch himself ordered to be treated respectfully.


    "Oh, I am. Are you sent by Mr. Liu to pick me up?"Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and asked the man.


    The man recognized himself, Ye Feng did not suggest, after all, that day in the Huo family manor, there must be surveillance cameras, want to know the appearance is not difficult.


    It''s not difficult to know that he is in the Lin family. After all, he went with Lin Wanxin last time.


    However, it is impossible for them to know their true identity.


    After all, Ye Feng is the dragon group behind him. The identity of the members should be kept absolutely secret. If Ye Feng doesn''t say it, no one knows.


    "Yes, please get on the bus. It''s a long way to go. It will take a long time to get there."


    The man said respectfully and said the time by the way.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t worry about the identity of these people at all. Even if he wasn''t a member of the Liu family, his boxing skills had broken through, and ordinary people might as well be in his eyes.


    After the man got into the car, the Land Rover driver started the vehicle directly and drove on the road with one foot of accelerator.


    "Not bad, very comfortable."


    Ye Feng sitting in the back seat, comfortable leaning there, can not help but sigh.


    It has to be said that this Land Rover is comfortable to sit on. The spacious space and soft cushion make Ye Feng enjoy it very much.


    The whole car is running without extra noise.


    "Master Feng, this is the journey and schedule. Please have a look."


    At this time, the man sitting in the front row suddenly handed over a small book with many items written in detail.


    Ye Feng took a closer look, found that the above detailed written journey and schedule information.


    It has to be said that this big family just likes to do a set of things, no matter what they do, they are arranged to be specific to the minutes.


    This leaves maple some not used to, but the efficiency is very high.


    According to the above records, this time they went to a mountainous area, which belongs to the Liu family''s manor, even far away than the Huo family''s manor.


    Need to drive a whole day, this is to let Ye Feng understand, tomorrow''s party, why to start today.


    "The rich people are different. The manor likes to be built in the mountains."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t understand the rich man''s world.


    In fact, the richer the people are, the more they can''t see people''s affairs. If you put the place where you talk about big things in the mountains where there is no one, it will be safer.

 Chapter 94

    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know this kind of thing, and of course he doesn''t care at all.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Feng closed his eyes and began to close his eyes. Although he closed his eyes, his mind didn''t relax at all. Instead, he paid close attention to everything around him.


    This is not afraid of if afraid of ten thousand, Ye Feng although usually more nervous big bar, but encounter this kind of thing or very careful.


    Time flies, the time of the day, spent from the car, still the same as last time.


    At the entrance of the mountain, there is also a huge hotel, which needs to stay here for a day.


    Ye Feng is a little strange. Why are the manors of the Liu family and the Huo family designed in this way.


    After waiting for Ye Feng to enter the hotel, he immediately understood that there were various kinds of monitoring in the hotel.


    This is a security check. It''s just a security check in the dark. If there are people who are plotting against the law, they can find something fishy the night before.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He was a big man and was not afraid of being watched.


    He fell directly on the bed. The journey of the day made him feel a little backache. Without saying a word, he gradually fell asleep.


    The next morning, Ye Feng got up early, and the man who was the housekeeper was waiting at the door of the hotel.


    In a burst of compliments, Ye Feng got on the Land Rover and drove towards the mountain.


    It was very bumpy on the way, and Ye Feng couldn''t keep up his energy, so he had a chat with the housekeeper.


    I know some information. It turns out that this place is in the Leshan mountains. It''s 300 li away from Lincheng. If you go further, you''ll be out of Lincheng.


    Different from Huojia manor, it is a nature reserve, which is basically uninhabited.


    This also sets off the horror of the Liu family. The Huo family manor is just built in a scenic spot, where money can still buy a piece of land.


    In this nature reserve, even if you have more money, you can''t buy any land. In the nature reserve, the Liu family owns a manor.


    At the same time, Ye Feng soon repressed his mind. After two or three hours'' journey, he was close to his destination.


    There is a very difficult part of the mountain road, which is still fresh in Ye Feng''s memory.


    At this time, the speed of the vehicle slowed down sharply. After bypassing the mountain in front, an antique manor appeared immediately.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. This manor is different from the style of Huo manor. On the contrary, it is full of antique buildings, magnificent buildings, ancient wooden houses and high wooden walls.


    There is a feeling of ancient mountain stronghold, but the buildings inside are quite exquisite. At one glance, it is made of peach trees, which is very strong and unique.


    What''s more, there are rare and exotic trees, birds singing and flowers, and countless people are dazzled.


    Not far away on the stone wall, a mountain stream waterfall flows down, the momentum is not big, but some soft, flowing down the water, across the entire stockade.


    It has to be said that rather than calling it manor, the stockade is more suitable.


    "Wonderful, this village in the mountain is really wonderful."


    See this scene of Ye Feng, can''t help shaking his head praise, this is really a bit out of his expectation.


    He originally thought that the Liujiazhuang garden was just the same as the Huojia manor. The atmosphere and luxurious decoration must be indispensable.


    Who would have thought that this is a Chinese style building, even more exquisite to the extreme. It looks simple and elegant, but it won''t give people the feeling of cheap.


    Perhaps influenced by his grandfather, Ye Feng had a strange liking for antique buildings since he was a child.


    This village of Liu family is very suitable for Ye Feng.


    At this time, the vehicles stop in the cobblestone open space in front of the village, next to a stream of streams, it looks very interesting.


    At the moment, seven or eight cars have been parked in the cobblestone open space, not many, but each one is very valuable, most of them are million class luxury cars.


    Ye Feng gets out of the car and takes a deep breath of the air. The air in the mountain is really much cooler than outside, which makes Ye Feng energetic.


    "Master Feng, please follow me. Mr. Liu is waiting for you in there."


    At this time, the housekeeper man also got out of the car and said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    "Well, lead the way."Ye Feng nodded, let housekeeper man lead the way in front directly, he doesn''t want to waste time.


    After all, this time he came, mainly because Liu Zhengfeng said that there were some items for auction, which made him slightly excited.


    With that, the Butler like man led the way in front of them, and they walked into the stockade like this.


    As soon as you enter the stockade, a picture like a scroll comes to Ye Feng''s eyes, which is just like an exquisite ancient stockade.


    However, this stockade is different from the general stockade, but it is the kind of ancient rich businessmen and authorities resort.


    Every detail is very exquisite.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded and liked the stockade.


    "Master Feng knows how to appreciate it, but Liu Laohua worked hard to build it up a little bit."


    The housekeeper was very good at looking at people''s faces. Seeing that Ye Feng was very satisfied with the stockade, he could not help explaining: "you see, the building materials are made of super grade wood, and they have invited hundreds of craftsmen to build them with ancient methods."


    "Every step is made by hand, which reflects the highest craftsmanship of craftsmen, It''s not only durable, but also delicate. "


    In a few words, the housekeeper told the stockade about it.


    This makes Ye Feng quite satisfied. He really likes the stockade.


    But it''s not a waste of time to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    The housekeeper takes Ye Feng to the middle of Liu''s stockade, which is a huge pavilion with five stories high and covers the largest area.


    It looks majestic. All kinds of rare animals are carved on the wood. It looks very beautiful.


    "Master Feng, Mr. Liu is waiting for you on the fifth floor. I''m afraid those people have already arrived. I''m not qualified to enter. You''d better go by yourself."


    The man of housekeeper appearance, say respectfully to Ye Feng.


    "Well, thank you for leading the way."


    Ye Feng nodded, but didn''t say much. After thanking him, he stepped into the pavilion.


    This step in, Ye Feng is a bright, this floor is obviously a hall, the middle is a chair, there are a row of seats below, around a lot of shelves.


    There are many objects on the shelf. If you look at them carefully, they are all genuine goods, none of them are fake.


    Ye Feng has been following his grandfather for so many years. He is very proficient in these old objects. A rough statistics shows that the value of these objects is amazing.

 Chapter 95

    It is worthy of being the first family in Lincheng. The objects placed outside alone are enough to make ordinary people tongue tied.


    Ye Feng is also a little surprised, but soon he converged his emotions and went upstairs.


    This is the wooden building.


    Ye Feng did not climb a floor, were inside the collection and decoration, surprised speechless, it is not too luxurious collection.


    It''s because a lot of things can''t be seen outside. Many of them are not in circulation on the market, and each of them is valuable but can''t be bought with money.


    Came to the stairs leading to the fifth floor, Ye Feng expression slightly a Leng, he heard someone talking upstairs.


    Ye Feng can hear Liu Lao''s voice, but there are several other people''s voices, which makes Ye Feng feel very strange and don''t know who he is.


    With a curious mood, Ye Feng slowly ascended the fifth floor.


    After entering the fifth floor, a small box appears in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    There are still antique decorations, but there are only some flowers and plants on the shelves around, and there are no objects. In the middle is a white jade wrapped wooden table, which looks very chic.


    At the moment, there are five people sitting around the table, one of whom ye Feng knows is Liu Zhengfeng, the head of the Liu family.


    And the other four people, Ye Feng, have never seen one.


    As soon as Ye Feng came up, he immediately attracted the attention of five people. The people''s eyes had different meanings.


    Among them, a guy with a white fan, seeing Ye Feng''s expression, was surprised at first, then turned to disdain, and seemed to despise Ye Feng very much.


    Ye Feng eyebrows a wrinkle, some unhappy in the heart, he seems to say nothing, this person seems to have an opinion?


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to him. After all, this kind of occasion, because a look directly angered, it was a little inappropriate.


    "Master Feng is here. Come on, there is still a place here."


    In the audience, only Liu Zhengfeng saw Ye Feng coming. A look of surprise flashed on his face. He exchanged greetings with Ye Feng. He stood up and welcomed Ye Feng in. Then he pointed to his actions and let Ye Feng sit down.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu."


    Ye Feng with a smile, slowly sat down.


    At this time, he met with the other four people.


    "Master Feng, let me introduce you. These people are all famous people in Lincheng."


    Liu Zhengfeng, with a smile on his face, could not be seen. He first pointed to a cold man sitting opposite him and said, "this is Cao Yang, the head of the Cao family in Lincheng."


    Then, Liu Zhengfeng pointed to the fat man beside Cao Yang and said, "this is the clan leader of he family in Lincheng, He Fei."


    After they were introduced, Cao Yang nodded with a cold face, as if he had no interest in Ye Feng.


    He Fei nodded with a smile and held Ye Feng with a smile.


    Ye Feng smell speech to see two people, but slightly surprised in the heart, in fact, he had already investigated the forces of Lincheng.


    The Cao family is the second aristocratic family in Lincheng, only second to the Liu family. In terms of money and power, it is not much worse than the Liu family. It is also a very powerful family in Lincheng.


    The ho family is the third family in Lincheng. The overall power of the ho family is much weaker than that of the Cao family and the Liu family. If the Huo family was not because of the last incident, the he family would probably be pulled down.


    Cao Yang and He Fei are introduced by Liu Zhengfeng, and Ye Feng has a bottom in his heart.


    The party was really big. The three families in Lincheng were all gathered together, and the situation was surging.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Master Feng, the one next to you is the worship of the Cao family and the famous warrior in Lincheng, Zhong Wanqing."


    At this time, Liu Zhengfeng suddenly looks at Zhong Wanqing and introduces him with a smile.


    Warrior?


    It turns out that in the eyes of people like Liu Zhengfeng, the warrior is no longer a secret?


    Ye Feng smell speech facial expression slightly a change, can''t help but see to that Zhong Wanqing, this person is the guy holding white fan.


    At the moment, he is looking at Ye Feng with disdain. He seems to look down on Ye Feng very much.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, in the heart slightly some unhappy, but at this time he was surprised to find a thing.This guy has a strange smell, which is just like the old man I met today.


    However, I don''t know how many times worse than that old man, but this breath is still very obvious.


    Ye Feng can''t help but want to find out what this breath is. At this time, the deep impact of his body suddenly appears again.


    Suddenly toward Ye Feng''s eyes rushed, a short moment of time, Ye Feng''s eyes a stab.


    Then, Ye Feng opens his eyes again, and suddenly discovers that Zhong Wanqing''s body is covered with a red mist of blood. There are countless veins on his body, which are clearly visible.


    You can see clearly, any movement of the vein.


    Ye Feng heart a surprised, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    But soon Ye Feng as like as two peas, he calmed down. He carefully observed that these veins were exactly the same as those he learned in the mysterious stitch.


    It''s like Ye Feng''s eyes are equipped with a fluoroscope, which can be seen clearly at the moment.


    Ye Feng in a careful look, suddenly found some unusual places, this Zhong Wanqing vein of blood, seems to be several times stronger than ordinary people.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at Cao Yang and He Fei and found that their Qi and blood were too different to be compared with Zhong Wanqing.


    After careful conversion for a moment, Ye Feng comes to a conclusion that Zhong Wanqing is about five times stronger than the limit of ordinary people.


    This is the same as Ye Feng''s state after he broke out with all his strength. If he starts, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is equivalent to Superman.


    Is this the power of the warrior?


    Ye Feng frowned and thought.


    "This is my old friend, Yu Qing."


    Liu Zhengfeng''s words interrupt Ye Feng''s meditation. He points to the middle-aged man beside him.


    This man is the one who discussed with Liu Zhengfeng in the office that day. It is Yu Qing.


    "Oh?"


    The leaf maple smell speech not from of raise head, see to the man named Yu Qing, this don''t see don''t matter, a see but leaf maple to frighten a jump.


    See, Yu Qing''s body around, floating a layer of rich blood, rich to let Ye Feng can''t see through, let alone measure the strength of Yu Qing.


    This can only show one thing, Yu Qing''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    This surprised, Ye Feng''s eyes again came a stabbing pain, he can''t help but close his eyes, and then open their eyes, fluoroscopy general effect, has disappeared.


    Ye Feng can only see a refined man nodding and smiling at himself.

 Chapter 96

    This is Yu Qing.


    After a short surprise, Ye Feng nods back with a smile, but in his heart, he is shocked. This man''s strength is unfathomable. Ye Feng can''t see through his accomplishments.


    "You all know each other. I will not introduce them one by one. This is the master Feng I mentioned to you."


    After a round of introduction, Liu Zhengfeng solemnly introduced to the public.


    This time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng''s body, Cao Yang and He Fei''s expression is naturally very respectful, this is a master after all.


    And Zhong Wanqing is a look of disdain, which makes Ye Feng feel a little uncomfortable.


    This guy seems very arrogant.


    Ye Feng wrinkled did not look to Zhong Wanqing, there are some puzzled in the heart, how does this guy feel like he is aiming at himself?


    He was curious about what happened to this guy.


    On the other side of the table, Cao Yang also observed this scene. Zhong Wanqing was the sacrifice of the Cao family and the warrior he paid a lot of money for. It was Zhong Wanqing who always protected his safety.


    As a matter of fact, Cao Yang is also very proud of inviting a warrior to escort him. After all, among the three families in Lincheng, Yu Qing is the only one who has a warrior beside him.


    "Master Zhong, who are you?"


    Cao Yang was a little curious and asked in a low voice.


    That''s right. He calls Zhong Wanqing a master, because a master in the secular world is another name for a warrior. Of course, there are some special cases, unless there are some masters who are proficient in some magical powers.


    But in most cases, a master has his own accomplishments, which is also the standard to judge whether he can be respected as a master.


    In front of him, Zhong Wanqing''s cultivation is not weak, and it''s normal to be called a master.


    "Hum, it''s just a charlatan. His life is just the limit of ordinary people."


    Zhong Wanqing did not answer directly, but whispered to himself. His voice was not big, and Cao Yang could hear him.


    This time, Cao Yang''s expression became wonderful, the original expression of respect disappeared, replaced by a wave of disdain.


    Although he is not a warrior, he also knows some secrets about the warrior and Qi and blood.


    If you are a warrior, you must have the Qi and blood beyond the limit of ordinary people. Only in this way can you be called a warrior.


    The warrior can see Qi and blood very accurately. Cao Yang, of course, believes in his own sacrifice, and immediately defines Ye Feng as a charlatan.


    "What kind of master should I be? It turns out that I''m just a charlatan. Isn''t old Liu dazzled? A guy who is not a warrior can also be called a master?"


    Cao Yang''s face was full of disdain. He didn''t say it directly. He just said something in his heart.


    Compared with Liu Zhengfeng, he believes in Zhong Wanqing more. Liu Zhengfeng may be wrong, but Zhong Wanqing certainly won''t cheat.


    The subtle changes of their expressions did not escape Ye Feng''s eyes at all. Even the conversation between them made Ye Feng listen clearly.


    "The limits of ordinary people?"


    Ye Feng Wen Yan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he after so many years of training, already know what the limit of ordinary people is.


    Yesterday, when he broke through boxing, Ye Feng obviously realized that his physical quality was twice as good as before!


    According to Qi and blood, he should have more than doubled the limit of ordinary people.


    Why does Zhong Wanqing say that his Qi and blood is just the limit of ordinary people?


    Ye Feng''s heart is very strange. He can''t help feeling his body carefully, but suddenly he finds that a strange film appears between his veins, which hides his strong Qi and blood.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng was very surprised. He had never seen such a thing before.


    Seems to be a sudden appearance after the breakthrough of boxing?


    Ye Feng frowned. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly realized that this was what happened after the breakthrough of boxing.


    Is it that this film hides Qi and blood?


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, and finally came to a conclusion, but this conclusion let Ye Feng a burst of excitement.


    When the strong fight, a little misjudgment is fatal, and hiding their real strength will be a very beneficial thing.Ye Feng will not be like a fool, to depression what, but the heart is not happy.


    Just when Ye Feng was excited, a waiter suddenly went upstairs with a wooden plate in his hand. It seemed that there was an object on the plate, which was tightly covered by the silk handkerchief on the edge of the golden silk show.


    "Let''s not waste our time. These are the items I''ve entrusted to auction by my friends."


    At this time, when Liu Zhengfeng saw the waiter bring up the wooden plate, he immediately said to the crowd, "it''s not the first time that we''ve come here. We all know the rules. The price of this item is set by the owner. If you want, you can increase the price directly."


    Liu Zhengfeng said with a smile, just like chatting with some old friends, which made people put down their guard.


    "Old Liu is really a talent."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. Liu Zhengfeng is really good at business. He has known this model for a long time.


    In fact, these objects were entrusted to Liu Zhengfeng for auction by people he knew.


    Those people know that Liu Zhengfeng has a wide range of contacts and trust him. In addition, most of them can sell for a good price here. That''s why they like to give them to Liu Zhengfeng.


    On the one hand, Liu Zhengfeng can help people sell things, which is a kind of human feeling, and people who buy things they like will certainly be very grateful.


    This is a win-win situation for Liu Zhengfeng. Why not?


    This time, Liu Zhengfeng didn''t have many things in his hands, but they were all good things. That''s why he was worried about the three aristocratic families in Lincheng. First, he had an internal auction. On the one hand, he gave the three aristocratic families some privileges to win over the hearts of the other two aristocratic families. On the other hand, he could also find some good things.


    It has to be said that Liu Zhengfeng''s means are very clever.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, then came to this conclusion, in the heart is also a burst of admiration.


    In fact, there was no fool at the scene, and they could all guess what Liu Zhengfeng thought, but they also enjoyed it. After all, the Liu family is also the first family in Lincheng, and it''s normal to flatter them.


    Besides, Cao Yang and He Fei are also very fond of playing with objects. The objects in Liu Zhengfeng''s hands are all good things.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first object is the red sandalwood gold plum cup."


    Seeing people''s expectant expression, Liu Zhengfeng untied the golden silk show edge handkerchief without hesitation and revealed the real appearance of the object, which aroused a burst of exclamation.

 Chapter 97

    Red sandalwood gold plum cup?


    As soon as the voice fell, people couldn''t wait to see it.


    The plum blossom cup is dark, only a few of which are painted with gold edges. The mouth of the cup is very round, which is similar to that of an ordinary cup, but under the cup is the shape of a plum blossom branch, and the body of the cup is also carved with plum blossoms.


    It looks very delicate and beautiful, so people can''t help but want to play with it.


    When people saw this object, they expressed surprise. It''s a good object.


    You know, this plum blossom cup is very rare. There are few pieces handed down from ancient times. Even if they are handed down, they are often incomplete.


    Because the plum blossom cups represent the symbol of a dynasty, and they are objects that can only be used by officials. However, after a change of Dynasty, all the plum blossom cups were destroyed as anti chaos objects.


    This is an ordinary plum blossom cup, it has been very rare, and now it is still red sandalwood gold plum blossom cup.


    This is even more precious.


    Ye Feng saw the expression of everyone''s surprise, but also can''t help looking carefully in the past, it doesn''t matter, a look at the heart of a burst of funny.


    Isn''t this the cup that my grandfather brought to drink?


    What''s more, grandfather used it for a few days, and it seemed that he could not use it. He threw it directly into the box and never took it out again.


    What''s so amazing about this thing?


    Ye Feng''s expression is a little helpless. He can''t see this kind of thing at all.


    "A charlatan who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    And Ye Feng''s expression, all fall in Zhong Wanqing''s eyes, in his opinion, Ye Feng this obviously is not know goods, even red sandalwood gold plum cup, may as well in the eyes, this is certainly do not know what red sandalwood gold plum cup is.


    There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He thought he was a master, but he was just a charlatan.


    In the eyes of Zhong Wanqing, Ye Feng has completely become a charlatan.


    At this time, after the red sandalwood gold plum cup appeared, the table suddenly became active.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s a good thing. What''s the reserve price?"


    He Fei a fat face, see red sandalwood gold plum cup, can no longer move his eyes, has been staring at.


    "Hum, I''ll take it. Brother he, don''t rob me."


    Seeing He Fei''s expression, Cao Yang immediately gave a cold hum. He loved the red sandalwood gold plum blossom cup very much. This time, he came here because he heard about it.


    Before revealing the reserve price, two people began to fight with each other.


    "Don''t worry, the reserve price of this red sandalwood gold painting plum blossom cup is 60 million, and the price is increased by 5 million at a time."


    Liu Zhengfeng looked at the crowd with a smile and said calmly.


    As soon as this price comes out, Ye Feng is surprised. As for this broken cup, is it so expensive?


    However, relative to the maple leaf does not understand.


    Other people are surprised, they did not expect that the red sandalwood gold plum cup, the reserve price is so cheap.


    Relative to their value and vision, the bottom price of the red sandalwood gold plum cup is really not expensive.


    "I think we all know something about the red sandalwood gold plum cup. In this case, I won''t say anything more."


    Liu Zhengfeng smile, also did not introduce too much red sandalwood gold plum cup, but directly said: "then who want to increase the price, raise your hand."


    The voice dropped.


    "I''ll add it once!"


    He Fei was the first to raise his hand and said that he looked at the red sandalwood gold plum cup with a look of longing.


    "Hum, no matter how much brother he increases the price, I''ll increase it."


    Cao Yang is even more domineering and completely suppresses He Fei.


    "I''ll add one, too."


    At this time, even Zhong Wanqing also raised his hand, light said.


    In an instant, there was a bloodbath in the field.


    The addition of Zhong Wanqing did not cause people''s surprise. After all, Zhong Wanqing''s value is also extremely terrible. Every year, the worship given to him by the Cao family is an amazing number.


    Looking at all the people fighting, Ye Feng is speechless for a while and takes out his mobile phone to play with it. He is really not interested in the red sandalwood gold plum cup.


    Ye Feng takes out his mobile phone, points to open the screen and finds that a short message is sent, which is the transfer record of the bank card, and it shows 300 million yuan.This should be the money from Leishi, which surprised Ye Feng. Leishi also pays attention to credit.


    But the scene of Ye Feng fiddling with the mobile phone, let Zhong Wanqing to see a positive, he immediately emerged a trace of warm anger expression.


    This guy is so lawless that he did this kind of thing when he auctioned the red sandalwood gold plum blossom cup.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng''s behavior is obviously that he doesn''t like the red sandalwood gold plum cup, which makes him intolerable.


    What''s more, in the eyes of Zhong Wanqing, Ye Feng is a complete charlatan. He suddenly has an idea in his heart that he wants to give this guy a good look.


    But there are many people at the scene. Besides, Yu Qing is also here. Zhong Wanqing knows Yu Qing''s strength.


    Zhong Wanqing is also embarrassed to start directly, thinking about how to find fault.


    Ye Feng fiddles with his mobile phone, and the scene has entered a white hot stage. The price of red sandalwood gold plum blossom cup has soared from 60 million to 120 million!


    This is an amazing number, and the last bid was made by Cao Yang.


    He Feixin is unwilling to look at Cao Yang, but he did not continue to increase the price. After all, the price limit of red sandalwood gold plum cup is about 80 million, and now the price has far exceeded his expectations.


    "Well, since no one continues to increase the price, then the red sandalwood gold plum cup is brother Cao''s


    Liu Zhengfeng stroked his beard and said with a smile that he didn''t take part in it.


    The red sandalwood gold plum cup falls into Cao Yang''s hands.


    Cao Yang waved his hand and asked the waiter to keep the red sandalwood gold painted plum blossom cup. A trace of joy appeared on his face.


    Although the market price of the red sandalwood gold painted plum blossom cup is more than 80 million yuan, you have to buy it. There is no market for it. No one sells it at all. Therefore, it is very worthwhile to buy it for 120 million yuan.


    This knowledgeable person, show the look of envy one after another, only leaf maple is still a face of indifference.


    This scene, once again falls in Zhong Wanqing''s eyes, which makes him really can''t stand it. He has made a decision that he must teach a good lesson later, this charlatan pretending to be a master.


    "The next thing is..."


    The auction is still going on. Unfortunately, all the objects are antiques, not what Ye Feng wants.


    For these objects, Ye Feng had seen most of them in his grandfather''s place, so he was not surprised at all.


    This good object comes out one by one, but Ye Feng always has this kind of calm expression, which makes Zhong Wanqing more and more unhappy.

 Chapter 98

    Bit by bit, the auction items are less and less.


    A whole auction down, even Liu Zhengfeng also hand to accept a few objects, but Ye Feng has not a hand.


    This also makes Cao Yang and He Fei and others notice that they can''t help looking at Ye Feng curiously. In their opinion, a person who has been made a master by Mr. Liu shouldn''t not do it all at once.


    "Eh, master Feng, do you have something on your mind? How can I see that you haven''t done it yet?"


    He Fei finally can''t help the doubts in his heart, and asks Ye Feng curiously.


    He still kept a respectful expression. After all, the person in front of him was a master, and Liu himself admitted it. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    But Cao Yang and Zhong Wanqing are different. Zhong Wanqing believes that Ye Feng is a charlatan from the bottom of his heart, while Cao Yang believes Zhong Wanqing''s words very much.


    "Oh, no, I don''t have my favorite yet."


    Ye Feng gently shook his head, light negative way.


    After all, he has seen most of these objects, and even many of them are used as rags or toys by his grandfather.


    Therefore, Ye Feng naturally does not look up to those things.


    But this sentence, completely angered Zhong Wanqing, he himself felt that Ye Feng is a charlatan, at the moment and rave, this let him can''t bear.


    "Well, you don''t understand the value of these objects, do you?"


    Zhong Wanqing glanced at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone on the scene was surprised, especially He Fei, who was not involved in the whole incident.


    He couldn''t understand what was going on and how the two masters connected with each other?


    However, He Fei knows one thing, that is, he can''t get involved in it. They can''t stand the trouble.


    And Liu Zhengfeng is slightly a Leng, canthus reveal a trace of anger, he is also a little angry.


    This time, he invited Ye Feng to come, mainly because he wanted to have a good relationship with Ye Feng. Who knew that Cao Yang''s offering would be rude to master Feng.


    But Zhong Wanqing is also a master, which makes Liu Zhengfeng not easy to attack. After all, it is very hard for him to offend a master.


    Liu Zhengfeng is warm and angry. Over the years, Cao''s family and Liu''s family have been in harmony. There are too many things that Liu Zhengfeng doesn''t want to investigate. But now, Liu Zhengfeng is really angry, but it''s not easy to attack directly.


    Just when Liu Zhengfeng wanted to say a few words to ease the atmosphere.


    "Oh, you know a lot. I don''t have the slightest interest in those useless things."


    The leaf maple silk is not afraid of counter choke back, in the eyes show a trace of disdain.


    Yes, it is a trace of disdain, for Zhong Wanqing, Ye Feng really did not put him in the eyes.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Zhong Wanqing burst into a rage, a mere charlatan, even dare to disrespect the martial arts, this is simply a big joke!


    There''s a reason why he''s so angry. Even if Liu Zhengfeng doesn''t give him face, let alone a charlatan?


    Zhong Wanqing is not afraid of Yu Qing. Although Yu Qing''s strength is far superior to that of him, he won''t do it unless he attacks Liu Zhengfeng.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhong Wanqing still dares to go his own way when he knows the relationship between Ye Feng and Liu Zhengfeng.


    "Well, it''s crazy."


    This time, even one side of Cao Yang, a trace of anger appeared on his face, he has long recognized that Ye Feng is a liar.


    Just a charlatan, how can you step in here and sit with such noble people as them.


    "Calm down, everyone. The next object is coming. Let''s have a look."


    Just as the atmosphere was about to explode, He Fei, who had never dared to speak, suddenly stood up and said to the crowd.


    At this time, a waiter just came forward with a wooden plate. It was a new object.


    Seeing the object on the stage, He Fei tried to dissuade it. People immediately put it down and looked at the object one after another.


    Ye Feng just frowned, but he didn''t care. After all, Zhong Wanqing didn''t count fart in his eyes.


    Shaking his head, Ye Feng also turned to look at the object.


    At this time, the gold handkerchief on the object was lifted, revealing the real face of the object.This is a wooden box, which is made of velvet and contains a pile of broken jade slips.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this object does not have a specific name. It is only known by measurement that it is a very long-standing object, but no one knows its specific function and origin."


    Liu Zhengfeng pointed to the pile of broken jade slips and shook his head.


    To tell you the truth, this jade slip is a pair of broken jade pieces. Although the broken pieces are very large and easy to splice, the broken things, no matter how good they are, are of little value.


    What''s more, there are no words on the jade slips, which are completely wordless. They are no different from those ordinary bamboo slips.


    After listening to Liu Zhengfeng''s introduction, people shake their heads in disappointment. This kind of thing is not valuable.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s the reserve price for this?"


    Yu Qing was the only one in the audience who inquired. The rest of the audience simply lacked interest.


    "This... This reserve price is 200 million."


    Liu Zhengfeng was a little embarrassed when he heard that he finally burst the reserve price.


    "My God, who sent this? Are you crazy about money?"


    He Fei is the first one to react. He screams and looks at the broken jade slips.


    In his opinion, this jade slip is not worth a few money at all, and he dares to ask for 200 million yuan!


    These two hundred million can be said to be the highest price in this auction!


    "Well, it must be that wishful thinking man."


    Zhong Wanqing is also a face of disdain, direct cold voice said.


    "It''s just... It''s okay."


    Even Yu Qing shook his head and said in disappointment.


    When he asked about the price, he felt that the jade slips were different, but it was just a feeling.


    Originally, he thought that if it was not expensive, it would be OK to buy it back and study it, but as soon as he heard the price, he chose to give up.


    It''s not that he loves money. As long as he wants 10 billion yuan, Liu Zhengfeng will pay for it. It''s just that he doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    "Well, no one wants it. There''s no way."


    Liu Zhengfeng had expected the reaction of the people on the scene. He could not help but feel embarrassed and sighed in his heart.


    This thing was handed over to him by his old friend for many years. His old friend''s whereabouts are mysterious and his relationship is excellent. Because of his affection, he will help him sell it.


    Liu Zhengfeng has made a decision to seal up the broken jade when he goes back. It''s a big deal to give 200 million yuan to his old friend. It''s also a favor.


    However, at this time.


    "I''ll give you 200 million yuan. I''ll take the broken jade."


    Ye Feng stood up, eyes straight at broken jade, excited said.

 Chapter 99

    "I''ll take these broken jade!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were blazing, staring at the broken jade tightly.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was silent, and everyone looked sideways.


    Everyone''s expression is different. Mr. Liu and He Fei are puzzled. What''s good about this broken jade? It''s going to cost 200 million to buy it?


    Yu Qing frowned and looked at Ye Feng in surprise. Did he find the secret in the broken jade.


    However, Yu Qing soon shook his head, even he did not find the secret, just an ordinary person, how could he find out?


    Since Ye Feng came in, Yu Qing has secretly observed that master Feng''s strength of Qi and blood has reached the limit of ordinary people. He is not a warrior at all. Maybe he is a descendant of a medical family.


    After knowing that master Feng is not a warrior, Yu Qing is not interested in it. However, he doesn''t think Ye Feng is a charlatan. After all, there are many people who are proficient in medicine or magic.


    For Ye Feng to buy these broken jade, Yu Qing is just a little surprised, he does not think Ye Feng can see anything, after all, he is not even a warrior.


    On the other side of the table, two people, Zhong Wanqing and Cao Yang, don''t think so. After hearing the words, a smile suddenly appeared on their faces.


    Spend two hundred million to buy a pile of broken jade, this man''s head must be kicked by a donkey.


    Zhong Wanqing, in particular, thinks that Ye Feng is a charlatan. He still shows disdain in front of him. Those objects are good things. He knows something.


    Now we have to spend 200 million to buy a pile of junk. What''s wrong?


    At first glance, he is a guy who doesn''t know anything, and he still imitates others to pretend to be a master.


    "In the world, this kind of broken jade can still be sold for 200 million yuan. Only master Feng, who is an unjust leader, can buy it."


    Zhong Wanqing held his hands in front of his chest and said sarcastically: "in front of those good things, he has to spend 200 million to buy a pile of broken jade, which turns out to be a big injustice."


    Zhong Wanqing''s words were full of sarcasm, and he didn''t pay any attention to Ye Feng.


    He has now completely determined that master Feng is definitely a charlatan.


    "Hahaha, master Zhong is right. Master Feng, are you sure you are making us happy? This is a pile of broken jade. What''s the use of asking for it?"


    Cao Yang immediately echoed when he heard the speech. In his opinion, what Zhong Wanqing said is absolutely right. That man is definitely a charlatan.


    He is determined to follow Zhong Wanqing. In this situation, the words can not only expose a liar, but also severely demoralize the Liu family. Why not?


    Anyway, it''s just a few words. It''s a clear and secret meaning. If you don''t break it, you can at least let Liu Zhengfeng go back to sulk.


    "Well... If master Feng wants to, it''s natural that master Feng has the truth. Is it too early for master Zhong and brother Cao?"


    After all, he has to estimate the relationship between the Liu family and the Cao family. He can only explain for Ye Feng.


    In his heart is very believe Ye Feng, after all, others don''t know, he Liu Zhengfeng can be very clear, Ye Feng is personally help him cure insects, this is absolutely true.


    He knows his own body. Liu Zhengfeng naturally knows that Ye Feng is not a charlatan, but a master with unique medical skills!


    "Master Feng? I think it''s just a charlatan. How can an ordinary person be called a master? "


    At this time, Zhong Wanqing showed no weakness. As a warrior, he was not afraid of Liu Zhengfeng. He said directly and ruthlessly, "I think only Mr. Liu can recognize him."


    After all, Yu Qing''s principle is there. As long as he doesn''t start with Liu Zhengfeng, he doesn''t care about anything else. That''s why he dares to be arrogant.


    On the one hand, he exposes Ye Feng in order to suppress the Liu family. After all, it is extremely unfavorable for the Cao family for the Liu family to bring in another master. As a sacrifice of the Cao family, the pressure and money are not good.


    On the other hand, Zhong Wanqing just can''t stand it. Ye Feng''s calm look is clearly a charlatan. Where is the courage and self-confidence to be compared with a warrior?


    "Master Zhong, please be serious. Master Feng saved me. It''s absolutely true that he took the magic medicine."


    Liu Zhengfeng''s face is a little ugly, and he retorts to Zhong Wanqing powerlessly.The other party''s words, he also listened to the clear, Zhong Wanqing''s identity, he is also clear.


    In Zhong Wanqing''s capacity, that sentence is absolutely not nonsense. A warrior can''t misjudge a person. After all, the gap between a warrior and an ordinary person is so big that it''s easy to distinguish a warrior.


    Although Ye Feng''s medical skills are extremely magical, an ordinary person really has no way, and is called a master.


    This is also Liu Zhengfeng. He has some weakness in refuting, but he also wants to refute for Ye Feng. This is his kindness to Ye Feng.


    "Ah, master Zhong is right. Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu, it''s not my old Cao. To tell you the truth, it''s normal for you to be so old that you can''t see clearly. What kind of master can be an ordinary person?"


    At this time, Cao Yang also shook his head, sighed and said.


    With that, he looked at Liu Zhengfeng helplessly, and his heart was even more ecstatic. This time, no matter what, Liu Zhengfeng was suppressed by himself.


    What''s more, Liu Zhengfeng''s so-called master was also exposed by him on the spot. As long as it was spread out, it would be very helpful for the promotion of their Cao family''s reputation.


    Maybe it can bring more business to their Cao family.


    After all, the Lius and Caoyang are the two super businessmen. I understand that many businessmen come to them for their gold lettered signboard. I know that if I cooperate with them, I will never have to worry about their strength.


    After this time, the Cao family will certainly benefit from it.


    The more Cao Yang thought about it, the better he felt. Finally, he couldn''t help but look at Ye Feng with disdain.


    In the final analysis, I still want to thank this guy. If this guy did not pretend to be a master, they would not have a chance to suppress the Liu family.


    The atmosphere in the room became a little strange.


    Yu Qing and He Fei are basically in a quiet state, but they are not involved.


    At this moment.


    "Mr. Liu, do I transfer the two hundred million or what?"


    Ye Feng face expressionless, suddenly to Liu Zhengfeng light said.


    Huh?


    Speaking of this, does this guy want to buy broken jade to make a fat face?


    In that case, let''s see what you can do when you get the broken jade?


    When Zhong Wanqing and Cao Yang heard the speech, they sneered one after another. They were silent, waiting to see Ye Feng''s joke.

 Chapter 100

    But what about a charlatan, even if he acts like a big head ghost and buys those broken jade?


    Only shame!


    The disdain in Zhong Wanqing''s eyes is more and more intense.


    "Mr. Liu, how do you pay for the two hundred million yuan?"


    Ye Feng completely ignores Zhong Wanqing, but asks Liu Zhengfeng faintly.


    Now his mind is full of broken jade, but there is no empty reason to know Zhong Wanqing.


    The moment Ye Feng saw the broken jade, a scene flashed through his mind. It was a secret story handed down by his grandfather, and he only told his grandson.


    In this world, maybe only Ye Feng knows which secret.


    "Master Feng, don''t be polite. If you look at the broken jade, just take it. I''ll pay for it for you."


    Liu Zhengfeng is very straightforward and doesn''t care about Zhong Wanqing''s opinion at all. He says with a wave of his hand.


    In Liu Zhengfeng''s eyes, even if ye Feng is an ordinary person, his magical medical skills alone are more important than ordinary masters. He is willing to spend the two hundred million yuan, even if he offends Zhong Wanqing and others.


    As soon as this remark came out, a trace of ridicule appeared on Zhong Wanqing''s and Cao Yang''s faces. In their eyes, Liu Zhengfeng''s eyes were so dim that they could not tell the true from the false.


    "That''s not good. The one who should pay still has to pay. Don''t bother Mr. Liu."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said faintly.


    He is a little bit of a person, and never likes to owe others. Although Liu Zhengfeng gives himself face, it doesn''t mean that Ye Feng has to owe others.


    It''s easy to repay money, but it''s not so easy to repay human feelings.


    "Since master Feng said that, I don''t want to ask for it. Master suiyufeng will take it directly. I''ll arrange for someone to hand over the money to master."


    Liu Zhengfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He also understood that the personalities of the masters were very strange, but he didn''t continue to insist.


    Although he didn''t sell out the favor, he also stepped back and made a favor to Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng would like to pay and pay again, to show his attention to Ye Feng.


    There is no dispute about the price of two hundred million yuan. After all, only Ye Feng bought it.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take the broken jade."


    Ye Feng smiles, nods, and brings the wooden box with broken jade.


    Careful observation of the broken jade in the hand, see broken jade on a shallow white mark, leaf maple face revealed a trace of ecstasy.


    Yes, it''s true!


    Ye Feng was as like as two peas in tread on air. The broken jade and grandpa''s description were just the same. The cracked jade was smooth and smooth, and it seemed that after ten thousand years, the corners were all smoothed.


    There are countless shallow scratches on the jade. Although it looks disordered, it contains the universe.


    Yes, as long as you follow that step, the broken jade can reappear its brilliance!


    Ye Feng recalled in his heart the story that his grandfather had told, and he was even more ecstatic.


    "Jade slips without words!"


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    The jade slips are called wordless jade slips. According to my grandfather''s secret, the jade slips are shaped one by one and connected together with cotton thread. They are divided into two volumes.


    The first volume of jade slips records a solution of ciphertext, while the second volume records a huge secret in ciphertext.


    The jade slips on both sides are indispensable. One is useless waste, and the two together will lead to an amazing secret.


    Yes, the first volume of jade slips is in Yefeng''s grandfather''s hands, and Yefeng naturally memorizes that ciphertext solution in his heart.


    As for the second volume of jade slips, according to my grandfather, they have been destroyed by the war and broken into pieces. I don''t know where they are.


    It is said that there is a kind of ciphertext recorded in Volume II, and the content of the ciphertext is unknown.


    Now, the broken jade in the second volume is in Ye Feng''s hands.


    How can Ye Feng not be excited?


    As long as the jade slips are put together, Ye Feng, who has the ciphertext solution, can pry into the huge secrets in the jade slips.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s excited look, people have different expressions.


    "Ouch, I''m afraid I can''t bear to spend 200 million on a pile of garbage. It''s not so easy to make a fat face."


    Zhongwanqing see this scene, in the heart of a is proud, in his view, Ye Feng is regret, otherwise also won''t face red."Master Zhong, don''t beat him."


    Cao Yang can''t help echoing. Just now they ridiculed Ye Feng for a long time, but Ye Feng didn''t fight back.


    This makes Caoyang already affirm that Ye Feng is a charlatan. In front of the powerful master Zhong, he doesn''t dare to make any changes at all.


    Between the two people''s words, people are very disgusted, Liu Zhengfeng is a warm angry face, but it is not good to attack on the spot.


    "Wait... Brother Feng, just now, he was talking about the jade slips without words?"


    Originally a face calm Yu Qing, after hearing Ye Feng''s mumbling, face slightly changed, some incredible asked.


    Yu Qing has been in the martial arts circle for decades. He even knows many rumors. He once heard the elder mention the legend of the wordless jade slips.


    It is said that there is a huge secret hidden in the two volumes, but the whereabouts of the jade slips have always been a mystery.


    However, there are not many people who know the legend of the jade slips without words in the martial arts world. How does this ordinary person know?


    This makes Yu Qing curious and confused, and his view of Ye Feng has changed. Maybe he''s lost his eye?


    "Oh, brother Yu also knows the wordless jade slips?"


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny smile, pour also have no taboo of say.


    He feels that Yu Qing''s strength is absolutely crushing his existence. It''s better to be frank than to cover up. After all, Ye Feng can see that Yu Qing is not the kind of insidious and cunning person.


    "So it is. It''s a jade slip without words. Brother Feng has good eyesight. I admire him."


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Qing understood that the broken jade was probably a wordless jade slip.


    Master Feng is really a master in front of him. He can see that it is a jade slip without words.


    In fact, just now, Yu Qing hesitated for a moment. Looking at these broken jade, he always felt that he had heard about it there, but he didn''t think about it for a moment.


    In addition to the outrageous price, he gave up directly, but did not expect that it was a wordless jade slip.


    However, Yu Qing didn''t think that a person who can recognize the wordless jade slips can''t be an ordinary person. It''s said that among those big sects, there are many skills that can hide cultivation, but maybe master Feng has hidden cultivation.


    In addition, the jade slips without words, without the upper and lower volumes, have no effect at all. Even if you get them, you can''t solve the secret.


    Yu Qing doesn''t want to fight with a mysterious person because of a wordless jade slip. Besides, he disdains this kind of thing.

 Chapter 101

    Yu Qing''s words are just a simple sigh.


    However, in the public hearing, it is a great affirmation.


    Even Yu Qing, a great master, admires his eyesight. Can master Feng be an ordinary person?


    This time, Liu Zhengfeng''s face eased down. Although Yu Qing was an old friend of his own, he was eccentric and could not command him at all.


    Liu Zhengfeng also knows that if it wasn''t for decades ago, Yu Qing would never have been with him.


    At the moment, Yu Qing''s words let Liu Zhengfeng find some thin face. At least Yu Qing affirmed that master Feng''s identity could be real.


    However, this sentence in Zhong Wanqing''s ears is so harsh.


    What wordless jade slips? What bullshit! I admire my eyesight!


    "I think it''s Yu Qing who deliberately elevates the boy''s identity. Damn it!"


    Zhong Wanqing is extremely angry in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to get angry with Yu Qing. He can only curse in his heart.


    In his opinion, Yu Qing must be making up a wordless jade slip for Liu Zhengfeng to elevate Ye Feng''s identity.


    Well, it must be like this!


    Zhong Wanqing does not dare to deliver goods to Yu Qing, which does not mean he does not dare to be angry with Ye Feng. After all, in his eyes, Ye Feng is a charlatan.


    At the moment, Ye Feng hears Yu Qing''s words, and wants to be polite. After all, it''s worth the trip to get the broken jade.


    At this time.


    "Hum, what are you proud of? A few words of praise will make you go to heaven. It''s just a frog in the well. The charlatan also wants to fool others with an unknown thing?"


    Zhong Wanqing looks at Ye Feng sarcastically, and his mouth is even more sarcastic.


    This tone is very ugly, obviously despise Ye Feng.


    Zhong Wanqing''s heart is also impatient, he just can''t stand Ye Feng, just like stepping on Ye Feng.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng heard them clearly. He didn''t want to argue with Zhong Wanqing, and he didn''t even pay attention to Zhong Wanqing.


    But this Zhong Wanqing again and again and again of provocation, this let leaf maple heart rise a fury, can''t suppress any more.


    "Well, tell me again?"


    Ye Feng will hand broken jade, slowly on the table, eyes revealed a murderous, a face indifferent said.


    He can''t help it any more. Since someone is looking for death, Ye Feng doesn''t mind. Give him a ride!


    "What''s the matter with me again and again? You are a charlatan. You want to continue to cheat here. Mr. Liu will be cheated by you, but I, Zhong Wanqing, won''t!"


    Zhong Wanqing looked at Ye Feng with a proud face, suddenly stood up and said: "boy, do you know what kind of existence you are facing?"


    Standing there, Zhong Wanqing''s unique breath of martial arts suddenly burst out, suddenly showing his strong momentum.


    This kind of feeling, in the eyes of ordinary people, is a terrible sense of oppression. If ordinary people face it, they will be scared to death.


    "Oh, you said it and let me know what I was facing?"


    Ye Feng''s face is funny. He has long seen that Zhong Wanqing is a warrior, but what about that?


    He can see clearly that Zhong Wanqing''s strength is only five times that of ordinary people, which is equal to his own strength before.


    Even if the martial arts in the move, may have an advantage, but in strength, Ye Feng is not afraid of him!


    "Ha ha, you cheater, I''m going to expose you in front of everyone today!"


    Zhong Wanqing laughs wildly, and says to Ye Feng with arrogance.


    This boy doesn''t even know about the martial arts. He''s still pretending to be a master here. It''s really the biggest glitch in the world!


    With that, Zhong Wanqing slapped the table, and the whole person walked slowly towards Ye Feng. The momentum on his body oppressed him.


    Bang! Crisp sound!


    The sound of the table attracted everyone''s eyes, and their faces changed.


    "This boy is just looking for death to annoy master Zhong."


    Cao Yang looks like a good play. In his opinion, Ye Feng is absolutely dead, and his heart is even more happy.


    I don''t know that Liu Zhengfeng, a master he found there, is waiting to be beaten in the face!


    And Liu Zhengfeng''s expression is an angry face, Ye Feng is his VIP, this Zhong Wanqing dare to be rude to Ye Feng.This makes Liu Zhengfeng totally unable to accept, and his heart is extremely angry. He turns around and looks at Yu Qing.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t worry. Let brother Feng solve this problem by himself."


    On the other hand, Yu Qing''s expression is calm and seems to have confidence in Ye Feng.


    For Yu Qing, Liu Zhengfeng is very trust, for the strength of Yu Qing, Liu Zhengfeng is very clear.


    It can be said that more than half of the credit for the Liu family''s current status lies with Yu Qing. Without Yu Qing''s escort, Liu Zhengfeng would not be able to achieve his current status.


    At the moment, Yu Qing has said so. Naturally, Liu Zhengfeng is very trusting. Now he doesn''t speak any more.


    And He Fei is half a word also dare not say, just quietly watching.


    At this time, Zhong Wanqing has come to Ye Feng, a face proud to see Ye Feng, the corner of the mouth is with a trace of ridicule.


    "Boy, you know what? You always have to give it back when you come out. Do you know who you are provoking today? "


    Zhong Wanqing stood there, looking at Ye Feng with disdain in his eyes, with a trace of sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    He has been determined to eat Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng must not be let go. He not only wants to attack the reputation of the Liu family, but also set up his own prestige.


    In front of this charlatan, is his grindstone!


    With these words, the scene became tense, and everyone looked a little nervous.


    After all, they all know that Zhong Wanqing is a warrior, and master Feng seems to be just an ordinary person.


    "Oh, of course I know. I''m just a warrior. What''s the capital to be arrogant in front of me?"


    At this time, Ye Feng is still indifferent, completely did not see Zhong Wanqing in the eyes, but light said.


    Let''s hear that!


    There was an uproar!


    Just a warrior?


    This kind of capital can''t be arrogant in front of master Feng?


    What is Ye Feng''s identity? Is he also a warrior?


    All the people present, even Cao Yang''s face changed. He always thought that Ye Feng was a charlatan, but this charlatan knew the existence of Wu.


    At this moment, there was a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    "You want to die, you''re just an ordinary man. How can you be arrogant in front of me?"


    Zhongwanqing smell speech immediately a face fury, he toward Ye Feng roar way.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is just bluffing, just an ordinary person dare to speak wild!

 Chapter 102

    This is totally intolerable. As a warrior, Zhong Wanqing has his unique pride.


    In the eyes of a warrior, an ordinary person is just like a mole ant. Even if the person''s Qi and blood reach the limit of an ordinary person, he is just an ordinary person.


    It''s just an ordinary person who can be killed by raising his hand!


    "Boy, you die for me!"


    Zhong Wanqing burst into a rage and roared at Ye Feng, ready to start immediately.


    All the people in the room were shocked. Zhong Wan''s Halal work was about to start.


    With that, Zhong Wanqing''s momentum increased greatly, and his blood was surging. A strong pressure came, which made Cao Yang and other ordinary people unable to bear it.


    Then, Zhong Wanqing stepped out gently.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    Wooden floor is hard, step down a piece, sawdust flying all over the sky, momentum amazing!


    This foot down, immediately let as ordinary people He Fei and others, a face of shock.


    How much power does it take to achieve this effect?


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s incredible, but in the eyes of martial arts, it''s just too common.


    A warrior has several times as much power as an ordinary person. The power of one foot is extremely terrifying.


    The waiters who served the public, who had seen such a scene there, were so frightened that they hid in the corner and shivered. They had seen such a scene there.


    The monster who broke the floor with one foot, the boy who fought against him, seems to be in bad luck.


    "Hum, just a mole ant, dare to shout!"


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart is still calm, a face indifferent to Zhong Wanqing said.


    Through the power of this kick, Ye Feng is more sure of Zhong Wanqing''s strength. Indeed, as I just saw, his strength is only five times the limit of ordinary people.


    This kind of strength, and Ye Feng did not break through before boxing, roughly equivalent.


    However, Zhong Wanqing is at any time with the moment, have this terrible power, and Ye Feng needs to overdraw some physical strength.


    If put in the past, with the strength of Ye Feng to face Zhong Wanqing, only defeat this kind of end.


    However, Ye Feng is very different now. After breaking through the boxing, Ye Feng can instantly improve his explosive power by ten times, which is only based on his original physical fitness.


    Now Ye Feng''s physical fitness has reached twice the limit of ordinary people. With the explosive power of ten times in an instant, that''s twenty times the limit of ordinary people!


    This number is very terrible, especially in the face of Zhong Wanqing.


    It''s like rolling!


    "Don''t talk big!"


    Zhong Wanqing doesn''t know Ye Feng''s real strength. In his opinion, Ye Feng is just a strong ordinary man. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Said, Zhong Wanqing did not open the hands of the white fan, but unarmed toward Ye Feng rushed past, at the foot suddenly burst a wooden floor.


    Zhong Wanqing''s body turns into a dark shadow and rushes directly to Ye Feng.


    He didn''t do his best, and he didn''t disdain to do his best, but half of his strength is enough to let the boy know what is heaven and earth!


    Even so, Zhong Wanqing''s momentum has been very amazing, like a tiger down the mountain.


    The group of waiters can''t help but close their eyes, can''t bear to continue to see, Ye Feng must be dead.


    "Well, master Zhong, kill him, kill this charlatan!"


    Cao Yang even stood up and cheered on Zhong Wanqing.


    It made people around look speechless.


    At the moment, Zhong Wanqing has rushed to Ye Feng. His right hand turns into a meteor and bombards Ye Feng instantly.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Ye Feng mouth raised a radian, disdain to see Zhong Wanqing.


    Body muscle burst instantly, ten times increase!


    This is the first time for Ye Feng to enter a ten fold increase. In an instant, a strange feeling appeared.


    Ye Feng obviously felt that everything around him was slowing down, and his reaction became more sensitive.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at Zhong Wanqing and found that Zhong Wanqing was ferocious and his right hand was rushing towards his heart.


    But all this, in Ye Feng''s eyes, just like slow motion, Ye Feng see clearly."Is that the power of a tenfold increase?"


    Ye Feng''s heart slightly moved, instantly understood that after breaking through the sixth form, he also had a qualitative improvement in speed, and his reaction speed was flying over a ladder.


    The flight of this ladder is a qualitative flight, which can never be measured by quantity.


    It is because of their reaction speed is stronger, will lead to this situation, in fact, only Ye Feng feel time is slower.


    Thanks to this, Ye Feng easily found the flaw between Zhong Wanqing''s moves.


    What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t need any flaws at all. Zhong Wanqing is like a puppet now, with flaws all over his body.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng is merciless. His speed now surpasses Zhong Wanqing too much. He doesn''t need to attack his flaws at all. He can fight back directly.


    With that, Ye Feng is like a cheetah, shuttling through Zhong Wanqing''s right fist, perfectly avoiding the blow, and then hitting Zhong Wanqing''s abdomen with one elbow.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    Zhong Wanqing''s whole body flew out in an instant, and his mouth burst out with blood. Ye Feng didn''t do his best, but he was slightly injured when he hit Zhong Wanqing in the abdomen.


    All this happened too fast, in the eyes of Cao Yang and others, only to see Ye Feng figure flash, followed by Zhong Wanqing inverted fly out.


    "Zhong... Master Zhong, are you ok?"


    Seeing this scene, Cao Yang''s jaw fell down and asked.


    And those waiters were even more surprised. In their eyes, Zhong Wanqing was already like Superman, but the man beat him back with a blow!


    Even Liu Zhengfeng is stunned. He has seen Ye Feng do it. Although he knows Ye Feng''s skill is good, he didn''t expect that he could beat back Zhong Wanqing.


    "Ah... Ah, boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    Zhong Wanqing, who flies backwards, bumps into the wall and stops to retreat. He doesn''t care about the blood at the corner of his mouth. He stands up and shouts at Ye Feng.


    In front of so many people, I was beaten back by someone. It''s a great shame!


    Zhong Wanqing, who has been dazzled by anger, just wants to wash his former shame.


    With that, Zhong Wanqing suddenly unfolded the white fan in his hand. As soon as the white fan unfolded, it immediately showed its true colors.


    The whole fan body is made of fine steel, and a steel hook protrudes from the top of each fan frame.


    The steel hook twinkles a little bit chilly.


    This is the weapon that Zhong Wanqing is good at, and it''s also what makes him famous.


    Steel hook white fan!


    Zhong Wanqing!

 Chapter 103

    Seeing this, everyone took a breath.


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, they don''t know what the white fan with steel hook stands for.


    But among Liu Zhengfeng, the meaning of the steel hook white fan is very clear.


    It''s Zhong Wanqing''s nickname, and it''s also an affirmation of his status as a warrior.


    There has been a rumor that Zhong Wanqing easily killed dozens of horsemen with steel knives by using his steel hook white fan.


    It''s shocking enough that you didn''t even get hurt.


    If Zhong Wanqing wants to take someone''s life, no one can stop him.


    Of course, the premise is that the other side does not have the protection of the warrior.


    "Master Zhong used a unique weapon. That boy is dead!"


    Seeing this scene, Cao Yang immediately stood up and roared with exaggeration.


    It is rare for him to use weapons, and every time he uses weapons, it means that master Zhong has a heart to kill.


    Although Zhong Wanqing was defeated by a blow just now, Cao Yang still believed that master Zhong was just careless.


    "Ah, there is no doubt that Zhong Wanqing will lose."


    However, they didn''t notice. Yu Qing shook her head and sighed.


    "Die for me!"


    With that, Zhong Wanqing jumped into the air, and the steel hook white fan in his hand swung forward. The iron fan instantly came out like a beast''s paw, attacking Ye Feng.


    This move is extremely fast, as if it can take people''s lives in an instant.


    In Zhong Wanqing''s hand, he still holds an iron rope, which is connected with the steel hook white fan. He can also control the angle of the fly hook through the iron rope, so as to attack the enemy by surprise.


    This is Zhong Wanqing''s unique skill. He has defeated countless fellow experts with this skill.


    "I thought it was a big move, but that''s all."


    However, in Ye Feng''s view, it seems very slow. He can even see the trace of flying hook in the air.


    The strength gap is too big, is not the skill can make up, even if Zhong Wanqing''s lethal fly hook, very strange and clever.


    However, in the face of the huge gap in strength, it is useless.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He didn''t put the fly hook in his eyes. Instead, he grabbed the bench and threw it in the direction of Zhong Wanqing.


    This move under the power of Ye Feng''s terror, the stool is like a shell, toward Zhong Wanqing.


    But Zhong Wanqing''s fly hook, has not flown past, the body has in the mid air, completely has no way to evade, bombards the bench which comes over.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    Zhong Wanqing was hit by the bench, the bench can not withstand the strong impact, burst open, instant sawdust flying.


    "Poof..."


    Zhong Wanqing snorted. His whole body fell to the ground like a kite with broken line. His body was full of wounds. Blood kept on leaving, just like being injured by a piece of grenade.


    He struggled for a long time and wanted to sit up from the ground. When he pulled the wound on his body, he immediately bared his teeth and could not move for a long time.


    See this scene, Ye Feng mouth exposed a trace of ridicule, although Zhong Wanqing looks not seriously injured, but he was hit by the bench that, strength is still enough, enough to let him break a few bones.


    With the wood thorn deeply embedded in the muscle, if he can stand up, then there is a ghost.


    It can be said that it is difficult for Zhong Wanqing to recover. Even if he recovers, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    All this, in the eyes of Cao Yang and others, is almost equivalent to the end of a moment, completely did not see why.


    They see that Zhong Wanqing has been lying on the ground, constantly groaning.


    And Ye Feng is still standing there unharmed, even the position has not changed much.


    It is clear who wins and who loses.


    No one will doubt Ye Feng''s strength.


    In a flash, he killed a famous warrior for a long time!


    This can only show that Ye Feng''s strength is far more than Zhong Wanqing''s, and more than a little bit, is likely to be irreparable, the quality gap!


    At this time, no one dare to sneer at Ye Feng, even if they lend them ten courage, they also dare not make mistakes.Even Cao Yang, who has been clamoring all the time, is like a chicken pinched by his neck. He can''t say a word for a long time.


    Can only look at Zhong Wanqing lying on the ground, and then look at Ye Feng safe, eyes revealed a trace of panic.


    He never thought that the wind master should be so powerful. This time, he was finished.


    His family''s offering was defeated by master Feng.


    Now the Liu family has Master Yu Qing and master Feng, two tough warriors, which is a devastating blow to the Cao family.


    Originally, the Cao family had a Zhong Wanqing, but now there is nothing left.


    "It''s over... It''s over."


    Cao Yang looks lonely. He knows very well that without Zhong Wanqing''s Cao family, he will never have a chance to compete with the Liu family.


    Compared with Cao Yang''s loneliness, He Fei is surprised. He did not expect that the so-called master Feng would win.


    And win or so clean, there is no bit of procrastination.


    At the moment, Liu Zhengfeng, in a surprised expression, is a ecstatic heart. He has long guessed that Ye Feng''s strength is absolutely good, but he never thought that it was so strong!


    It''s incredible to beat Zhong Wanqing in two moves.


    In addition, Ye Feng''s amazing medical skills shocked Liu Zhengfeng.


    Liu Zhengfeng''s eyes toward Ye Feng are full of longing. He is determined to draw Ye Feng over.


    If ye Feng can be brought to the Liu family, then his family will become the first family in Lincheng. No one dares to provoke him. He has two martial arts families.


    If he can win over the two warriors, Liu Zhengfeng is fully confident that he will expand his business in a bigger place and have a place in the Soviet Province in the future.


    Only Yu Qing, has been a face of indifference, as if already see the outcome.


    Indeed, in the moment of Ye Feng''s hand, Yu Qing has guessed the ending.


    This wind master is really hiding his strength, and his strength is completely crushing Zhong Wanqing. Zhong Wanqing has no chance at all.


    But the only thing Yu Qing can''t grasp is whether Ye Feng uses all his strength or not?


    After all, in his view, Ye Feng looks very relaxed, completely not like the appearance of full hand.


    If so, the strength of master Feng will be terrible.


    After a short fight, the whole audience''s attitude towards Ye Feng made a 180 degree turn.

 Chapter 104

    Between master Feng''s understatement, he easily defeated Zhong Wanqing, who has been famous for a long time.


    Some people are happy, others are worried!


    "Well, that''s a lesson, understand?"


    Ye Feng arrogant stand in place, cold look to lie on the ground of Zhong Wanqing, proud said.


    At this moment, the victory has been divided, Ye Feng completely crush Zhong Wanqing.


    "You... Who are you? Why is your qi and blood so weak and your strength so strong?"


    Zhong Wanqing ejects a mouthful of blood mist, obviously the injury is not light, but he still looks at Ye Feng inconceivably, a face of doubt asks.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. The wind master in front of him was just an ordinary person. Qi and blood were the acme of ordinary people.


    Why will burst out so terrible power, think of that as a shell general bench, Zhong Wanqing eyes, emerge a trace of fear.


    This is the fear of chiguoguo. When Zhong Wanqing thinks about the bench, he has no heart of resistance. Even if he is given another chance, he is not sure what he can do next!


    "You can call me master Feng, but I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Ye Feng proud to see to Zhong Wanqing, expression abnormal cold said.


    He doesn''t plan to let Zhong Wanqing go. This guy speaks rudely, and he''s going to die at once. If Ye Feng let him go, isn''t that the same as letting the tiger go back to the mountain, with endless troubles in the future?


    Ye Feng is not a virgin, and he has no pity for the enemy.


    This words a, present public facial expression suddenly a change, even if is a fool, also can hear the meaning of Ye Feng words.


    This is to root out the grass!


    They all had different expressions, but no one was willing to persuade them.


    Liu Zhengfeng is indifferent, people can''t see what he is thinking, and He Fei is scared. He can''t imagine that master Zhong is like a local dog waiting to be slaughtered.


    Cao Yang''s face is very wonderful. He certainly doesn''t want master Zhong to be killed, but seeing Ye Feng''s powerful strength, he dare not even speak out, and dare to dissuade him there.


    Everyone''s expression has nothing to do with Ye Feng''s half dime.


    He walked slowly with a cool expression.


    "No... no!"


    Zhong Wanqing is also aware of something, he knows this is to root out.


    As a proud warrior, he didn''t want to end his promising life, so he struggled desperately and roared.


    "I''m a warrior. My life is extraordinary. You can''t kill me!"


    Zhong Wanqing watched Ye Feng walk step by step. He was so scared that he crawled back and left a long bloodstain on the wooden floor.


    But none of this is going to help.


    "You can die."


    Ye Feng''s expression was cold, and his muscles were surging. His explosive power instantly increased by 10 times, and he had 20 times the strength of ordinary people.


    Then, Ye Feng under the foot of the force, a whip leg toward Zhong Wanqing throw.


    This whip leg was so fast that it even left the sound of explosion, explosion and explosion in the air and kicked at Zhong Wanqing''s head.


    "Ah..."


    Zhong Wanqing''s mouth grew up in horror and gave out the last scream.


    He wanted to escape, but the speed was too fast for his body to escape.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng a whip leg in the middle of Zhong Wanqing''s head, issued a terrible sound, followed by a burst of sound.


    It''s like kicking a watermelon, Zhong Wanqing''s head directly burst, burst out a blood mist, floating.


    Superior Warrior: Zhong Wanqing, be hit by one move!


    Terror! overbearing!


    Even if all the people on the scene are in high positions all the year round, it''s hard to avoid some fluctuations when they see a living person being kicked in front of them.


    Cao Yang, in particular, was deeply remorseful when he saw that his family''s offering had been kicked on his head. He could not help tearing at the corners of his mouth. He knew that master Feng was so strong that he could not be provoked.


    However, now that I think about it, it''s over. Cao Yang clearly remembers that he just made a remark to satirize master Feng.


    "It''s over... It''s over."


    Cao Yang looks at Ye Feng in despair. He is even more worried. Seeing Zhong Wanqing, he seems to see his own fate.Think of here, Cao Yang can''t help but body a soft, the whole person like a pool of mud, collapsed on the ground, the face is extremely pale.


    Everyone at the scene, seeing Cao Yang''s appearance, shook his head helplessly. It was his own death. No wonder others.


    At this time, Ye Feng kicks Zhong Wanqing''s head and turns to Cao Yang.


    He is not a man of vengeance, but he is not a virgin. He is not a gentleman if he has vengeance!


    People see Ye Feng walking towards Cao Yang, with different faces.


    "No... no, master Feng, it''s all my fault. I really know that it''s Zhong Wanqing''s fault. He forced me and he forced me to talk about you. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t dare say you''re not even if he gave me ten courage!"


    Cao Yang saw Ye Feng come, the last glimmer of hope in his heart was dashed, and the defense line in his heart collapsed. He suddenly knelt down on the ground, crying for mercy.


    At the moment, Cao Yang still has the appearance of the head of the Cao family, just like a local dog.


    When people saw this scene, they shook their heads. They also knew why Cao Yang was like this. Although Cao yanggui was the head of the Cao family, he was in front of a warrior, especially a powerful warrior.


    If you don''t have a warrior in your family, it''s like a piece of tofu. It''s just too easy for a warrior to bring down a family.


    This is also why He Fei''s status is much lower than Cao Yang and Liu Zhengfeng''s. it is because he family does not have a warrior.


    Now there is no warrior in Cao''s family. In the face of master Feng''s anger, he can''t fight back at all. Cao Yang''s appearance is understandable.


    "Hum."


    Ye Feng walked over and saw Cao Yang''s appearance. There was a trace of disdain in his heart.


    It''s not worth doing it yourself!


    "You, it''s not worth it. I''ll do it!"


    Ye Feng condescending, a face proud look to Cao Yang, indifferent said.


    This sentence is too arrogant!


    The grand head of the Cao clan is not worth fighting.


    If this sentence is said by others, it must be a matter of laughing off big teeth. There will be such arrogant people there.


    However, this sentence from the mouth of Ye Feng, the effect can be very different, this is completely despised by chiguoguo, simply do not look up to Cao Yang!


    "Thank you... Thank you, master Feng. Spare your life."


    Cao Yang smell speech toward the floor crazy kowtow, mouth is always grateful, even if the head broken blood also don''t care.


    At the moment, Cao Yang has no dignity. It''s lucky that he can survive. Cao Yang doesn''t mind other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 105

    Cao family, Cao Yang in front of master Feng, like a bereaved dog.


    This matter is seen in people''s eyes, especially the fat He Fei, whose eyes are full of strange color.


    He had already noticed vaguely in his heart that his family had been suppressed by Cao family for many years because of the hateful Zhong Wanqing.


    At the moment, Zhong Wanqing is dead, and the Cao family has no more worshippers.


    This is a good thing for He Fei. What''s more, although he is cautious, he is far ahead of Cao Yang in business. He is confident that he will surpass Cao''s family in a few years.


    What''s more, today''s events, he will naturally publicize in Lincheng, when the Cao family will be steadily suppressed.


    Of course, the careful thinking in people''s hearts, Ye Feng did not know, he was not interested in understanding.


    See Cao Yang at the moment, Ye Feng did not continue to pursue the mood, waved to interrupt Cao Yang''s begging for mercy, then turned to Liu Zhengfeng.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry to have a big fight with you."


    Ye Feng expression indifferent, slightly with a trace of apology to Liu Zhengfeng said.


    It''s not Ye Feng''s affectation. He was invited as a guest. As a result, he killed people here and made the house a mess. He was really embarrassed.


    "Master Feng is serious. It''s obvious that it''s not bad for others to export first. It''s normal to teach a lesson."


    Liu Zhengfeng stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Liu Zhengfeng wants Ye Feng to hurry up and clean up Zhong Wanqing. Zhong Wanqing is directly killed by Ye Feng, which is a great thing for their Liu family.


    At least from now on, the whole Lincheng family, only their Liu family has a military escort.


    In the future, there will be no other family that can threaten the status of the Liu family.


    Ye Feng smiles and talks with Liu Zhengfeng for a moment. The atmosphere immediately eases down, and there is no more tension.


    They talked for a moment.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Liu Haihan. I''ll leave first."


    Ye Feng stands up and says goodbye to Liu Zhengfeng.


    Now he is all over the broken jade, and has no mind to continue to waste his time here.


    "Since master Feng has something to do, I won''t force him to stay any longer. Go slowly."


    Liu Zhengfeng is also a person, he has long seen that Ye Feng''s mind is here, but on those broken jade, so he didn''t make a voice to retain, but said very frankly.


    With that, Liu Zhengfeng stood up and congratulated master Feng.


    In Liu Zhengfeng''s heart, Ye Feng is a well deserved master of wind at the moment, but even Zhong Wanqing is a character who kills in one stroke. His face is respectful, which is very normal.


    "Goodbye."


    Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense either. He nodded directly. He burst up the wooden box on the table and walked downstairs.


    He doesn''t want to participate in the next auction. Now he just wants to go back and study the secret of the broken jade.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s figure left, the scene became quiet.


    At the moment, Cao Yang is still kneeling on the ground, an old face red, looks very ugly.


    This is also very normal, in front of a group of old opponents, even kneel down to a young man to beg for mercy, no one can accept this.


    But Cao Yang had to do so. After all, the young man in front of him was not an ordinary man, but a very powerful warrior.


    He Fei, who is sitting with him, is in a very different mood at the moment. Although he has no friendship with Ye Feng, the killing of Zhong Wanqing indirectly helps the he family.


    So, at the moment He Fei in the heart, to Ye Feng is very good, even in the heart of silent gratitude Ye Feng.


    With the other two people''s mood is completely different, sitting on the bench, Liu Zhengfeng, at the moment in the heart is a piece of excitement.


    Liu Zhengfeng is ecstatic at the moment. He has been talking for Ye Feng just now because of Ye Feng''s magical medical skills.


    But I never thought that master Feng''s strength was so terrible!


    He can completely crush Zhong Wanqing. At the thought of helping Ye Feng speak just now, Liu Zhengfeng is very happy.


    At least now, it seems that the Liu family is a powerful warrior, although others may not join the Liu family.However, the friendship has been broken down. It''s easier for both sides to open their mouths in the future.


    "Yu Qing, what do you think?"


    At this time, Liu Zhengfeng suddenly turned to Yu Qing and asked.


    It''s not enough to be happy. He''s going to ask the experts about master Feng''s strength.


    "Well, this son''s strength is good. I don''t know if he has hidden strength, but the strength just shown is more than four times stronger than that of Zhong Wanqing!"


    Yu Qing frowned and said with a little thought: "however, this son is young, and his future achievements are limitless. At his age, my strength is not even as good as him."


    It''s not that he can''t see clearly, but because the battle is over so fast that even if he hides his strength, he can''t see it.


    However, after that, Yu Qing said his true view. In his eyes, Ye Feng is definitely a descendant of a big sect. There is a reason for his strength.


    What''s more, he can see that Ye Feng is in his twenties. This is the golden period of martial arts cultivation. If a few years later, his future is limitless.


    Liu Zhengfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He could hear the meaning of Yu Qing''s words. This is the highest praise he had ever heard of Yu Qing.


    At this moment, Liu Zhengfeng paid more attention to Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leaves the attic the leaf maple, did not know these matters.


    He was holding the wooden box, looking excited and walking towards the gate of the stockade.


    But after a while, he had already reached the gate. From a distance, he saw the Butler like man waiting in front of the Land Rover.


    It seems that Liu Zhengfeng has already said hello.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care. It''s all arranged. On the contrary, it saves him a lot of trouble.


    "Master Feng, you are out. Are we going now?"


    The man of housekeeper model, pull open a car door directly, to leaf Feng Bi respectful ask a way.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng just nodded, then directly into the car.


    Bang!


    The door was closed and the Butler like man got on the bus.


    "Master Feng, where are you going?"


    The man of housekeeper appearance, ask a way respectfully to the leaf maple.


    "To Lin''s villa."


    Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense, so he just lay on the seat and closed his eyes.


    The Butler man immediately nodded and told the driver his destination.


    The car started and started.


    Ye Feng closes his eyes and guards the wooden box in his arms. It''s not close to Lin''s villa. It takes a long time. I''d better have a rest first.


    Just now the battle, let Ye Feng consume a lot of physical strength, now he uses special breathing, rapid recovery of physical strength.

 Chapter 106

    Time flies.


    Because the return trip did not stay in the hotel, so the time was greatly shortened, coupled with the high speed all the way.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, the Land Rover stopped steadily in front of the Lin villa.


    When the security guards saw strange vehicles parked, they looked serious one by one and touched the weapons at their waist one after another.


    However, after a careful look at the lighting, it turned out that it was the Land Rover that picked up the son-in-law. All of us were relieved and relaxed.


    After all, I''ve been here once, and all the security guards recognize me.


    This saves a lot of trouble.


    "Master Feng, we have reached our destination."


    Butler like man, said respectfully.


    He looked very respectful, for no other reason. Along the way, Mr. Liu called him several times, asking about master Feng, and repeatedly told him to be respectful to master Feng.


    This made him dare not be disrespectful and speak with more respect.


    This is what Mr. Liu told us. You can see the status of master Feng.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He picked up the wooden box and opened the door to walk down.


    As soon as he got out of the car door, Ye Feng didn''t stop at all. He went straight to the Lin villa.


    Those security guards recognize Ye Feng''s appearance, and no one comes forward to stop him.


    Soon, Ye Feng went back to Lin''s villa and came to his room upstairs.


    Ye Feng opens the door directly. He is already excited. The secret of the broken jade is about to be solved.


    It''s not true to say that you are not excited. After all, this secret is unknown even to your grandfather, who has been talking about it for a long time.


    A secret that even his grandfather has to recite, Ye Feng is naturally full of curiosity.


    Not to mention, it is said that many people have to pay their lives to solve the secret of the jade slips.


    There was a click.


    Ye Feng pushed open the door, lowered his head and went in. All his attention was focused on the wooden box in his hand.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng entered the room, just want to open the wooden box, heard.


    "Oh, Mr. Ye, how did you... How did you come back?"


    This is Lin Xue''s voice, with a hint of tension in her words.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng smell speech continuously puzzled raised his head, surprised to see Lin Xue sitting on the bench in the room, small face slightly red to see himself.


    What''s the situation?


    Why did Lin Xue come here?


    Ye Feng was at a loss and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Why are you in my room?"


    For the emergence of Lin Xue, Ye Feng is not particularly concerned, just some strange.


    "Er... This, i... I."


    Lin Xue smell speech immediately prevaricate, half a day also did not say why.


    Speaking, Ye Feng observes that Lin Xue is sitting at his desk with many textbooks and test papers on it. It seems that he is doing his homework?


    Ye Feng a face speechless, this Lin Xue does a homework, how to run other people''s room?


    "Are you doing your homework?"


    Ye Feng some have no language of ask a way, he at the moment mood some disorderly.


    The whole brain is all about the secret of broken jade, but Lin Xue is here, and it''s hard to expose broken jade, which makes Ye Feng in a dilemma.


    Let Linxue leave, Yefeng still some reluctant, don''t let Linxue go, just think of broken jade, Yefeng heart itch unbearable.


    "Mr. Ye... Listen to me. I see that you haven''t come back these two days. I help you clean your room... And then I find that you haven''t finished your homework."


    Lin Xue''s face was a little shy, but she still explained: "I did it here by the way. I thought you would not come back tonight, so..."


    It''s true. It''s just a coincidence to do homework here.


    Although Lin Xue''s face is a little shy, her words are very sincere. She doesn''t look like a liar at all.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is very clear that Lin Xue, such a simple girl, will not lie.


    "I see. How much homework do you have to finish?"


    Ye Feng nodded and directly chose to believe Lin Xue. By the way, he asked curiously.In fact, this is the key that Ye Feng wants to know. After all, he thinks about the secret of broken jade. If Lin Xue can''t finish her homework all the time, the secret of broken jade can''t be solved.


    "Er... I don''t know. There''s only one math paper left, but the questions are too difficult."


    Lin Xue scratched his head and said with a sad face.


    That''s right. This is the last paper. It''s just because the topic is too difficult, so it took Lin Xue more than an hour to finish it.


    There are even many questions, even she does not know what is right or wrong.


    And the last math paper?


    Ye Feng smell speech expression immediately relaxed down, but just a test paper, since Lin Xue solution, then help her to solve.


    Can''t this end the battle quickly and let yourself study broken jade?


    "Ha ha, it''s just a math paper. Let Mr. Ye help you!"


    Ye Feng laughs, puts the wooden box aside, goes straight to Lin Xue''s back, confidently says.


    To tell you the truth, what Ye Feng is not afraid of most is making test papers. You know, he grew up under the training of his grandfather. Although he has never been to school, he has a lot of knowledge, which can be described as beating up many doctors.


    This is not Ye Feng''s boast. Every time he was assessed by the army, he was the first.


    Although he didn''t know what level he was, the examination results of those famous universities were not as high as him.


    "Mr. Ye... These are all Mathematical Olympiad problems."


    Lin Xue blinked, some weak said.


    She is afraid to say something wrong and hurt teacher Ye''s self-esteem. Although Ye Feng is her teacher, it''s just a PE teacher.


    This kind of Mathematical Olympiad problem, let alone a physical education teacher, even a math teacher who doesn''t prepare lessons, may also be folded on it.


    "What is Olympiad Mathematics? Let me see. "


    Ye Feng heard the Mathematical Olympiad, immediately a question mark on his face, what is it? I haven''t heard of it.


    There seems to be no Mathematical Olympiad in the things that my grandfather taught me.


    "Ah, Mr. Ye, don''t you know the Mathematical Olympiad?"


    This time, Lin Xue completely no hope for Ye Feng, even the Mathematical Olympiad has not heard of, how can it be done?


    But, Ye Feng has come over, also didn''t care about Lin Xue, direct hands on the desk, concentrate on looking at the paper.


    Ye Feng didn''t notice. At the moment, his whole body was right above Lin Xue, and their cheeks were almost stuck together.


    This time, Lin Xuedun was a little red faced, feeling the body temperature of others, and the deer was jumping in his heart.


    "This is the Mathematical Olympiad problem?"


    Ye Feng didn''t care. His whole mind was on the test paper. After he saw several questions, his face became strange.


    "Yes... This problem is really difficult, even if the math teacher is not sure..."


    Lin Xue saw Ye Feng''s expression, and immediately thought that Ye Feng was baffled, so she opened her mouth to escape.


    "It''s too simple."


    However, did not think of Ye Feng shook his head, a face relaxed said.

 Chapter 107

    What''s wrong with that? Too simple?


    Lin Xue herself also wants to find a step for teacher ye, but suddenly she hears Ye Feng''s words. The whole person is a little confused, and some reactions can''t come.


    Although Lin Xue is only a senior high school student, the difficulty of these mathematical problems has gone beyond the scope of general problems and is specially prepared for the Olympic mathematics competition.


    Even some college students may not be able to solve it.


    Even the math teacher, in the case of no lesson preparation, is likely to be unable to solve.


    However, Mr. Ye even said that these topics were too simple.


    Although Ye Feng in Lin Xue''s mind, is the omnipotent hero, but in this case, Lin Xue still feel some unbelievable.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    At this time, Ye Feng lowered his head to see Lin Xue''s expression, obviously did not believe it.


    Even a fool can see Lin Xue''s expression at the moment and what it means.


    Indeed, a PE teacher said that the Mathematical Olympiad topic was too simple for anyone to believe.


    "Mr. Ye... You don''t have to be forced."


    Lin Xue drum drum cheek, big eyes flicker said.


    She didn''t want to make a fool of Ye Feng, so she wanted to be vague.


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng sighed after hearing the speech. He naturally understood that Lin Xue would not believe himself.


    Even Ye Feng himself doesn''t want to believe that these Mathematical Olympiad problems are so simple that he feels no difficulty.


    Forget it, it''s useless to say anything now. It''s better to do it directly. It''s more effective.


    "Let me do it."


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He picked up Lin Xue''s pen on the desk and concentrated on the test paper.


    This paper has finished one side, and there is still the last side left. Of course, most of the questions in front are multiple-choice questions and small questions, so the difficulty is not big at all.


    And the difficulty behind is directly promoted to a higher level, which is why Lin Xue hasn''t finished it for so long.


    At the moment, Lin Xue saw Ye Feng''s concentrated expression, and her heart suddenly bumped into Xiaolu. A serious man is really the most handsome.


    She can''t care whether Ye Feng will do it or not. As long as she can watch it for a while, she can let teacher Ye watch it for a long time.


    Without Lin Xue''s obstruction, Ye Feng''s speed of reading the test paper is faster.


    He first looked at the beginning of the test paper, and cut it down all the way, but he also found two mistakes. The scores of the two questions were not high, but they were very tricky.


    Lin Xue didn''t do it right, which is also a very normal thing.


    "These two topics are not right. I''ll help you to revise them."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, but directed to Lin Xue.


    With that, Ye Feng directly revised the two topics.


    "Ah, are these two questions wrong?"


    All this is in the eyes of Lin Xue, she is surprised, these two questions are really very difficult, she is also some uncertain, the final answer is also some questions, because in a hurry, so Lin Xue did not too much to verify.


    At the moment, these two questions are accurately told by Ye Feng, which makes Lin Xue surprised. At the same time, he is no longer so suspicious of Ye Feng.


    "This question should be..."


    Ye Feng didn''t hide himself, so he explained to Lin Xue directly and carefully. He told Lin Xue the mistakes and the correct way of doing it one by one.


    This section of explanation down, wasted a lot of time, but Ye Feng did not regret, let Lin Xue can improve performance, he is also very happy.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    And Lin Xue is shocked at the moment. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, she is suddenly enlightened.


    This explanation is to the point, even if it is a math teacher, it is not as good as Ye Feng!


    "Thank you. I''ll tell you how to do the following questions. You should listen carefully."


    Hearing Lin Xue''s polite words, Ye Feng is quite uncomfortable, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he shook his head and turned the test paper around to explain the next topic.


    This next topic, the difficulty can be improved too much, and even many of the topics, have exceeded the outline.


    But Ye Feng is still very easy to explain, will look difficult to the extreme of the problem, to answer one by one.With the reason of the two questions, Lin Xue listened to Ye Feng''s explanation very carefully.


    Mr. Ye''s explanation is even better than that of the math teacher.


    In just a few questions, Lin Xue felt that she was suddenly enlightened. The math problems that she didn''t understand at the beginning seemed very simple now.


    "Well, that''s the solution to the last problem, remember?"


    After a long time, leaf maple long breath, pointing to the last topic, slowly said.


    This is the last topic. All the previous topics have been explained. Ye Feng has also explained this last topic to Lin Xue.


    The whole paper has been explained thoroughly.


    "Mr. Ye, you are really wronged to be a PE teacher."


    Lin Xue firmly remember these explanations, benefited from her, heartfelt exclamation.


    This sentence does not have a different meaning, Lin Xue is really heartfelt sigh, this kind of topic even if it is a math teacher, it may not be so easy to understand.


    As a physical education teacher, Ye Feng''s explanation is so perfect that Lin Xue is surprised.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s status in Lin Xue''s mind has become more adored.


    Every time will come forward to the hero, mathematics is also so good.


    This makes Lin Xue surprised, but also more worship of Ye Feng.


    "Hey, hey, I call it hiding."


    Ye Feng smiles and says mysteriously.


    In fact, he had been speechless for a long time in his heart. He thought how difficult these topics would be, but he knew it was not too simple.


    This is a little different from my imagination, but it''s OK. After explaining these, Lin Xue can go back and study broken jade.


    "I want to praise you. I''m not modest at all."


    Lin Xue smell speech is a burst of sneer, laughing of hammer leaf maple''s chest.


    This beat leaf maple''s chest, Lin Xue originally smile Ying Ying''s appearance, immediately Leng in there.


    Because just now Ye Feng has been right above Lin Xue. At the moment, they are face to face, and their bodies are very close to each other. The atmosphere is a little delicate.


    Ye Feng is a little stunned, looking at the fragrant lips close at hand, feeling the heat of Lin Xue''s breath, a burst of mind.


    No, this is my sister-in-law. I can''t think about that!


    But in an instant, Ye Feng reacts to come over, in the heart a burst of disorderly.


    "That time is not early, and the homework has been finished. Go back to your room and have a rest. There will be class tomorrow."


    Ye Feng suddenly straightened up, pretended to look at the watch, righteous words said.

 Chapter 108

    This is not serious!


    Ye Feng can''t resist the desire in his heart. The person in front of him is too attractive.


    "Ah... Good."


    Lin Xue smell speech some disappointed raise head, shriveled shriveled mouth, stand up body should way.


    Say, Lin Xue will desk papers and textbooks, all clean up.


    Finally, he put on his schoolbag and walked towards the door of the room.


    "Rest early, get up early and go to school tomorrow."


    Ye Feng see Lin Xue ready to leave, so remind a.


    After all, we have to go to school tomorrow, so we must let Lin Xue have a rest early, otherwise we will have no spirit in class tomorrow, which will affect our study.


    With that, Ye Feng escorts Lin Xue to the door of the room, and then waves goodbye. He is no longer in Yilin Xue''s room now.


    Lin Xue walked out of Ye Feng''s room with a disappointed face, and her face was full of loss: "smelly leaf teacher, annoying."


    Lin Xue closed the door and stamped her feet in the same place. She yelled at the room angrily.


    This voice is not big, across the door can''t hear at all, it''s just Lin Xue''s little girl''s venting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lin Xue left the room.


    Ye Feng is completely relieved, the whole person is relaxed, eyes also shifted to the wooden box.


    Just now, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it any more. If it''s not for broken jade, Ye Feng won''t help Lin Xue do the test paper.


    After all, what others do is not their own. Fortunately, Ye Feng can explain it, and Lin Xue won''t be asked by the teacher.


    "Well, there''s nothing more. I''d better study my wordless jade slips."


    Ease a moment, Ye Feng slowly stand up, toward the wooden box, there is a huge secret.


    Let the whole martial arts world people, are haunted by the secret, will be Ye Feng personally deciphered!


    With the wooden box in his hand, Ye Feng slowly opens the lid, and the wordless jade slips reveal their original appearance, which are still large pieces of broken jade.


    "Well, the size of the jade piece is very suitable for fixing."


    When Ye Feng saw the size of the broken jade, he was a little relieved. He knew nothing about this kind of handicraft.


    If the broken jade is a little bit smaller, Ye Feng really has no way to take these broken jade.


    Think of here, Ye Feng also no longer delay time, after all, the secret of broken jade in understanding, that will also be broken jade to put together just go, if has been broken, it is also completely useless.


    Ye Feng picked up the broken jade and put it together piece by piece. Fortunately, the broken jade is not only huge, but also the joint is very smooth. It''s easy to find two pieces of broken jade.


    However, the edge of hesitation is relatively smooth, which makes it difficult to assemble. After all, if it''s too smooth, it''s not easy to fix it. Ye Feng has made great efforts in fixing it.


    Time flies. Three hours later, it''s more than one o''clock in the morning.


    And the light of Ye Feng''s room is still on. Ye Feng is sitting at his desk.


    In front of him, is a piece of jade slips, these broken jade let Ye Feng use strong glue, to tightly stick together.


    If this scene can be seen by some historians or collectors of objects, the five orifices that must be angry can not smoke.


    The magnificent jade slips without words were glued together by people. It''s like despatching things from heaven.


    However, Ye Feng can''t manage so much. Although it''s glued together, it looks very ugly, and it''s not so firm.


    But this is enough for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng only needs to look at the shallow words on the jade slips.


    The rest of the matter, can have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, the wordless jade slips have been successfully assembled by Ye Feng, and they are all assembled together.


    The whole wordless jade slip, but there is no lack of any piece, which let Ye Feng quite surprised, also let Ye Feng surprise.


    "Next, take a look..."


    Ye Feng forbeared the excitement in his heart and gently arranged the order of the wordless jade slips.


    At the bottom of the jade slips, there is a mark, which is similar to a number. From one to thirty, it is the order of the jade slips.


    But ordinary people can''t understand it at all, because this kind of mark is similar to the symbol of jade slips without words. If there is no volume I, it can''t be solved at all.Fortunately, when Ye Feng was a child, he kept all the contents of Volume I firmly in his mind.


    "Well, this is the last jade slip."


    Ye Feng fiddled for a long time, and finally put the order of the jade slips, from left to right. This is the real order of the wordless jade slips, and also the true face of the wordless jade slips.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t wait. He looks at the jade slips. On the first jade slips, there are some strange symbols.


    This symbol is the same as the one at the bottom of the jade slips. Ye Feng can understand it with a little memory.


    "Ancient Vientiane formula?"


    Ye Feng carefully read up, involuntarily read the way in a soft voice.


    After reading the words on the first jade slip, Ye Feng was surprised. Looking at the words on the jade slip, it seems that this is a kind of skill?


    Ye Feng was shocked in his heart. Is this an unknown secret? It''s too shocking.


    It''s not surprising that Ye Feng will be shocked. Although he hasn''t entered the martial arts world, he knows something after his last party with Mr. Liu.


    Generally speaking, the essence of a martial arts person is the skill, and the power of a martial arts person is mostly determined by the skill. No matter how talented you are, if the skill is not good, it is useless.


    The importance of Gongfa also highlights the value of Gongfa. Many Gongfa are secret, and even some of them can be handed down from generation to generation.


    There are even some skills that can create a powerful sect.


    Shan Xiong, who met in the park, was an example. They just saw Ye Feng''s unknown fist, so they didn''t dare to provoke him. They only dared to make friends with Ye Feng.


    It can be seen how rare a good skill is. Even darizong dare not provoke it, and only those Damen sect can have it.


    But now I think these are all useless. The most important thing is whether this ancient Vientiane formula is fierce or not.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also a little bottomless, but looking at the name of the skill, it''s really powerful enough, just don''t know whether it''s strong or not.


    Think of here, Ye Feng also no longer hesitated, directly and seriously watch the jade slips, inside the special mark, but also difficult to live Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng has kept these symbols in his mind since he was a child.


    Time flies, Ye Feng deciphers the symbols on the jade slips word by word, and the more he looks at them, the more surprised he is, and there is a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    It seems that the ancient dragon and elephant formula is not simple!

 Chapter 109

    Although Ye Feng hasn''t practiced the skill, just looking at the name of the ancient dragon and elephant formula, you can see that the skill is absolutely good.


    What''s more, the skill in the jade slips without words is definitely not the general skill.


    This observation makes Ye Feng''s idea more and more firm.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng after reading, can not help but sigh.


    The first few jade slips of the ancient dragon and elephant formula all describe the basic knowledge of some cultivation methods.


    These pieces of knowledge seem to be more superficial than other jade slips, and should be added by later generations.


    This does not hinder Ye Feng''s reading, but it also benefits him a lot. At least he can understand some common sense of martial arts and Taoism.


    It is recorded on the jade slips.


    If you want to enter the world of martial arts and Taoism, you must become a martial arts person. To become a martial arts person, you need to practice Kung Fu and increase your qi and blood to five times that of ordinary people!


    The warrior calls this process practice.


    This warrior is divided into three realms. The first realm is the most elementary and the easiest realm: the realm of nourishing blood.


    As the name suggests, the strength of this warrior lies in his Qi and blood. He is incomparably strong and powerful, which is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Therefore, the first step of martial arts is to cultivate Qi and blood and improve it.


    Most of the skills, as long as the cultivation is successful, can reach the state of nourishing blood.


    The yangxuejing is also divided into three stages, namely, the early stage, the middle stage and the Dacheng stage.


    As long as you step into the early stage of nourishing your blood, you will be five times more powerful than ordinary people in all aspects.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is equivalent to the existence of Superman.


    Ye Feng see here, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he deal with the Zhong Wanqing, according to the truth is not the beginning of the blood culture warrior?


    However, Ye Feng still continues to see, the next content, let him still stunned.


    In fact, there is a more intuitive data for the division of military strength.


    In the early stage of nourishing blood, you need to have 500 Jin of giant force with one hand, which is five times as much as that of ordinary people.


    This algorithm is more intuitive and easier to understand.


    Ye Feng soon abandoned the original algorithm, the algorithm of Qi and blood, it is easier for people to grasp each other''s real strength.


    Then we can see that in the middle of Yangxue period, Yangxue had the power of 2000 Jin, while Yangxue Dacheng had the power of 5000 Jin.


    This realm is much more terrifying than a realm.


    Now Ye Feng''s full strength, which is only 2000 Jin, is far from Yangxue Dacheng, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also understood in his heart that I''m afraid Yu Qing''s strength has gone beyond the middle stage of nourishing blood, and may have been the realm of nourishing blood.


    "No wonder that day, I couldn''t see through Yu Qing''s real strength. It turned out that Yu Qing''s strength was too strong."


    Ye Feng read this section of introduction, can not help but sigh.


    This knowledge is very good indeed, also let Ye Feng know a lot of things.


    Then we can see the remaining two realms: the realm of physical training and the realm of Qi training.


    Ye Feng didn''t take a close look at these two realms. He just took a cursory look. He realized the horror of the two realms, and then directly ignored them.


    After all, looking at these realms now has no effect on Ye Feng. Instead, it will distract him.


    Next, Ye Feng will focus all his energy on the text of the ancient dragon and elephant formula.


    Ye Feng concentrated, time flies.


    After a while, Ye Feng raised his head and felt a little more enlightened.


    The skill recorded in the ancient dragon elephant formula is a kind of physical training skill, which is extremely overbearing and even beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    According to the ancient dragon and elephant formula, this ancient dragon and elephant formula actually records a lot of actions and a strange method of luck, although Ye Feng doesn''t know what this luck means.


    But those actions, Ye Feng but instantly understood.


    It''s very simple. As long as you practice according to the ancient dragon and elephant formula, you can quickly improve your qi and blood.


    After careful analysis, Ye Feng found that as long as the ancient dragon elephant formula was practiced, it was just like his own unknown boxing. After fully understanding each movement, he could greatly improve his body''s Qi and blood.What surprised Ye Feng most was not the action recorded in the ancient dragon and elephant formula, but the effect recorded in the ancient dragon and elephant formula.


    This effect is so amazing that Ye Feng can''t believe it.


    If you cultivate in one form, you can have the power of one image. At the beginning of nourishing blood, you can have the power of five images!


    The power of five elephants is such a terrible value. Ye Feng also converted it according to the power of five elephants described in the ancient dragon and elephant formula.


    The result is very amazing. The power of the five elephants is equivalent to the power of five thousand jin.


    At the beginning of nourishing blood, you can have 5000 Jin of divine power. How terrible and terrible is this?


    See here, Ye Feng heart is also a burst of ecstasy, as long as their own practice of the ancient dragon and elephant Jue, this world also few people can be their enemy.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t bear the unbearable in his heart, and he doesn''t care that it''s two or three o''clock in the morning. He puts away the jade slips directly, and the whole person starts to move.


    "Try it first."


    Ye Feng moves his body, and his heart is determined.


    Since meeting Shan Xiong and Yu Qing, Ye Feng has no desire for power more than now. Facing the feeling that others are powerless, Ye Feng is very annoying.


    "Drink!"


    No nonsense, Ye Feng directly recalled the posture in his mind, recited the pithy formula in his heart, and directly put forward the first form of the ancient dragon elephant pithy formula, which is also the simplest one.


    For a moment, Ye Feng put on a very strange action in the room. The whole person was like practicing yoga, with his arms and thighs intertwined, looking very funny.


    However, Ye Feng is not in the mood to think about it. As soon as he puts on this posture, he suddenly finds that his physical strength is losing rapidly. But after a while, his muscles have begun to ache.


    "It''s a good way to be overbearing."


    Ye Feng can''t help sighing, but it''s also good that he broke through the unknown boxing, and his physical quality has exceeded the limit of ordinary people.


    Although the action is very physical, but Ye Feng can also adhere to the half will.


    Time flies. Ye Feng soon feels that he can''t support himself, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    Because of the effort of posing for a while, he obviously felt that the Qi and blood in his whole body were activated.


    The whole body of Qi and blood are running, like a big river in the torrent, and the flow is getting bigger and bigger, Ye Feng obviously feel, his strength in the crazy surge.

 Chapter 110

    "If we stick to it, we can directly break through the first style!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of perseverance, he can clearly understand the limit of his body is there, now he simply insist on less than half an hour.


    Time goes by.


    Finally, Ye Feng felt the muscles all over his body, as if he had let out his breath. He couldn''t make any effort, so he would collapse to the ground.


    "Still failed?"


    Ye Feng''s heart flashed a trace of loss, he is now very eager for power.


    Just when Ye Feng is ready to give up, a strong force rushes out from the depth of Ye Feng''s body, just like the warm sun in winter, dispersing into Ye Feng''s limbs.


    This kind of feeling is very familiar. It is the power that burst out when breaking through the unknown boxing that day.


    Ye Feng was in a state of consternation, but when he was in doubt, his whole body was like a hot bath, and he was very comfortable.


    The muscles that had already reached the limit and were aching were like resting for several days and recovering completely.


    A little pain and tiredness, no more.


    "What''s the situation?"


    There was a flash of surprise in Ye Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t stop practicing. Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity and resolutely attacked the first style.


    Take this opportunity to make a breakthrough!


    Ye Feng made up his mind to continue to practice, but he didn''t care where the strength came from.


    Time bit by bit in the past, Ye Feng''s body began to crumble again, but the distance breakthrough, still no hope.


    At the moment when Ye Feng was about to fail, the magic power appeared again, nurturing Ye Feng''s limbs, instantly making Ye Feng''s physical strength recover again.


    In this way, Ye Feng is like a perpetual motion machine. He keeps practicing until he is exhausted and recovers again.


    Back and forth, I don''t know how many times, the window has been lit up.


    "It''s going to work!"


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly raised his head and revealed a surprise in his eyes. He obviously felt the Qi and blood in his body and became more and more majestic. He was about to break through the mysterious realm.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness hit, just like all the physical strength of the body, were overdrawn completely.


    This feeling of powerlessness is very terrible. Ye Feng seems to be in a black hole, and the bottomless abyss is at his feet. That feeling of powerlessness and emptiness makes Ye Feng feel like he''s going crazy.


    And that mysterious power never appeared again.


    Ye Feng was a little stunned, and he realized that the power was not to help himself recover, but to stimulate his potential and let himself break through the limits of his body again and again.


    That''s why I have been able to persist for such a long time. Now the mysterious power has disappeared, probably because my physical ability has reached the limit and I can''t squeeze any more potential.


    "How can you give up easily if you have already done this step?"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart, not willing to, must break through this layer!


    At the moment, the sense of powerlessness is more and more strong. Yefeng''s body is like the autumn leaves, swinging on the branches, and it is possible to fall at any time.


    Ye Feng is not willing to give up at all!


    He struggled with all his willpower and held on with his teeth!


    There was a click.


    Ye Feng worked too hard, his teeth burst, and a blood mist came out of the corner of his mouth.


    After that, a tearing sound came.


    The muscles of Ye Feng''s whole body have persisted to the limit, countless muscles have begun to tear, even the muscles have been unable to support, so the intensity of cultivation.


    Terror!


    In a short moment, Ye Feng''s whole body was covered with countless blood. Under the sun, it was like a devil rushing out of hell.


    "Give me a break!"


    At the moment, Ye Feng strong endure body pain, eyes stare round, revealed unyielding eyes.


    Click!


    Ye Feng body suddenly a soft, the whole person will not hold on.


    At this moment, the countless channels of Qi and blood in Ye Feng''s body suddenly soared. Countless channels of Qi and blood gathered together to form a turbulent river.In the body of maple leaf, a stream of ancient and powerful breath, from maple leaf in the blood.


    Just like the eyes of a giant elephant, they are staring at everything in the world.


    "Breakthrough!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt that his brain was like a bomb explosion, a blank, and his body was suddenly warm.


    The skin and muscles that had burst out were all restored as before, as if nothing had happened.


    But the blood on Ye Feng''s clothes and the bloodstain on the floor remind that what happened just now.


    Whoa.


    Ye Fengchang breathed a sigh, the whole person sat on the ground, but with a burst of ecstasy on his face.


    He can clearly feel that the Qi and blood in his body has expanded countless times now. If the Qi and blood in his body were like delicate water pipes before, now it is a huge river, magnificent and incomparable.


    What makes Ye Feng even more surprised is that he faintly feels that there is an ancient and mysterious breath, which is very terrible in his own life.


    Ye Feng can''t help but recall that the ancient dragon and elephant formula records that the ancient breath seems to be the power of the ancient dragon and elephant formula.


    Only when you have this kind of breath in your qi and blood can you become an ancient dragon and elephant formula.


    Now, there is no doubt that Ye Feng has successfully practiced the ancient dragon and elephant formula.


    "Now I should have practiced the first form of the ancient dragon and elephant formula. If I succeed in practicing the first five forms, I will be regarded as stepping into the realm of martial arts."


    Ye Feng thought silently in his heart, but he suddenly realized a problem, and the whole person suddenly stood up.


    As soon as he got up, Ye Feng punched at the open window. It was like a hurricane, which made the curtain jingle and the window squeak.


    Powerful!


    Is this the power of one thousand jin?


    Ye Feng takes back his fist with satisfaction. He doesn''t use the increasing effect of anonymous boxing, but relies on his own physical strength to fight directly.


    But this boxing, has reached a thousand kilograms of terror, which shocked Ye Feng.


    If you add the increase of anonymous boxing, you can break out the ultimate strength of 10000 Jin!


    Ten thousand jin power!


    It''s a terrible force that even the warrior in the state of nourishing blood can''t achieve!


    Then, now the maple leaf did not even step into the blood, it has been so terrible.


    "This is the secret of martial arts. It''s so powerful."


    Ye Feng waved his fist with satisfaction, and he was very happy. Now his strength, even if he didn''t use the increasing effect of anonymous boxing, was stronger than the warrior in the early stage of yangxuejing.

 Chapter 111

    According to the records of the ancient dragon and elephant formula, you need to practice the fifth form before you can enter the early stage of nourishing blood.


    Although Ye Feng has not yet entered the early stage of blood culture, his current strength is not inferior to that of ordinary soldiers in the early stage of blood culture.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. As long as he continued to practice, he would reach the initial stage of nourishing blood one day.


    Ye Feng is a little excited in his heart. He knows very well that after practicing the ancient dragon and elephant formula, it may be a great chance.


    Even Yu Qing, who looks very strong, may not be his opponent in a while.


    "Ha ha, don''t think about that. Let''s send Lin Xue to school."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and throws those unrealistic ideas out of his mind. He smiles twice and looks at the watch on the wall.


    At the moment, it''s already more than seven o''clock in the morning. In another hour, the school will begin. We can''t let Lin Xue be late.


    Ye Feng moved his body and found that his aching muscles were as good as before, even more powerful, as if he had not experienced yesterday.


    It seems that after the breakthrough, it has a repairing effect on the body muscles.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking, and instantly figured out the reason, but the muscles were still tired, which was the reason for overdraft.


    "Hoo, change your clothes first."


    Ye Feng is ready to go out, but see the blood on the body, can''t help shaking his head, got up and walked into the bathroom.


    He took a bath very quickly. He just washed the blood on his body and put on a clean suit. It took him only a few minutes.


    After finishing everything, Ye Feng opens the door and goes out. When he comes to the hall on the first floor, he finds that Lin Xue has already had breakfast in the restaurant.


    "Good morning, Mr. Ye."


    Lin Xue saw Ye Feng go downstairs, immediately said hello with a smile, and pushed the milk in hand.


    "Well, good morning."


    Ye Feng walked downstairs with a relaxed face and came to the dining table. He found that there were many breakfasts on his seat.


    He has been used to it for a long time. Every morning when he gets up, Lin Xue will order the kitchen to make a lot of breakfast, and then put it on Ye Feng''s seat.


    Although this kind of action makes Ye Feng quite moved, he just doesn''t understand why Lin Xue does it.


    He thought that Lin Xue was grateful for saving her last time.


    Ye Feng sat down, two people have a chat without a sentence, casually to solve the battle.


    Ye Feng is not Lin Xue. He eats very fast, which is a habit formed in the army. Every time he eats, he strives to be the fastest.


    Of course, breakfast is no exception. Although Lin Xue has been down for a long time and is the first one to eat, as soon as Ye Feng comes down, he is frantically stuffing things into his mouth.


    But in a moment, the battle was over and I had a full meal.


    After a long time, Lin Xue just finished eating.


    Those waiters and cooks are not surprised. It''s well known that their son-in-law can eat.


    After breakfast, Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He took Lin Xue out of the house and drove the Ford F-150 towards the school.


    This car has become Ye Feng''s exclusive car, and no one else can drive it.


    Ye Feng really likes this kind of hardline vehicle. It''s very exciting to drive like this.


    After a while, Ye Feng took Lin Xue to school.


    This is the first time that Ye Feng and Lin Xue have returned to school since Yan Yan''s last birthday party. In the past three days, too many things have happened, which is really soul stirring.


    But fortunately, it''s all over.


    After stopping the car, Ye Feng takes Lin Xue to the teaching building, and returns to the office alone.


    In his own office, is really no one to disturb the place, also can let Ye Feng a person quiet down.


    "Well, I''m still too tired. After yesterday''s breakthrough, my physical strength has been overdrawn."


    As soon as Ye Feng entered the office, he was lying on the sofa. He fell into the soft sofa and couldn''t help humming. It was really cool.


    It has to be said that yesterday spent too much physical strength, Ye Feng now weak, urgent need to add physical strength.


    The best way to supplement physical strength is to sleep with the breath taught by my grandfather.Think of here, Ye Feng no longer hesitated, breathing with a wonderful rhythm, Ye Feng fell asleep.


    Time flies.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Ye Feng, who is sleeping, is woken up. He first looks up at his watch and finds that it is 12:30 noon and he has been sleeping for several hours.


    Feel the body, Ye Feng found that these few hours down, had been overdrawn physical strength, has recovered half.


    It''s because I have too much physical strength to break through the overdraft. I can''t recover for a while and a half.


    However, this has also made Ye Feng very satisfied, at least with the present physical strength, Ye Feng can use anonymous boxing for a long time.


    In such a place, Ye Feng is still fearless.


    "Who is it?"


    Wake up Ye Feng, some impatient asked, although his physical strength recovered a lot, but was disturbed to sleep, it is a very hot thing.


    Ye Feng has made a good decision in his heart. No matter who it is, it''s better to let him look good when he comes in. Every time he disturb people''s sleep, is there any morality?


    "It''s me."


    However, the door suddenly out of a temptation mature voice, a very pleasant to hear.


    The sound is so familiar that I seem to have heard it there.


    Ye Feng Wen Yan slightly a Leng, struggling to recall the brain, but a moment''s effort, Ye Feng some desperate raised his head, a face helpless.


    Isn''t this the beauty of the Yangtze River?


    Since the last time he took advantage of Jiang Ziyun, Ye Feng intentionally or unintentionally avoided her. After all, this kind of thing is his own fault.


    And Jiang Ziyun also seems to be deliberately avoiding Ye Feng, two people go on like this, it is also peaceful.


    But... Jiang Ziyun, how can he come here today.


    If this is seen by others, there will be no more rumors.


    Ye Feng is very hurt, also don''t want to be like this, just when he wants to refuse.


    "You open the door quickly. Have you forgotten your last appointment?"


    Outside the door, Jiang Ziyun''s voice became urgent and angry, as if pointing to Ye Feng and abandoning her.


    "OK, OK, can''t I drive it?"


    Ye Feng smell speech suddenly a face speechless, last time he did promise Jiang Ziyun a thing, plus his own fault, Ye Feng had to be soft.


    If this lets Jiang Ziyun, continue to shout outside.


    Then he is in the middle of the school, but he really can''t wash his way into the Yellow River.

 Chapter 112

    Think of here, Ye Feng also dare not continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, a face reluctantly open the door of the office.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Jiang Ziyun burst in directly. Her face was even more ugly. It seemed that she would be in trouble at any time.


    "I said, President Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feng has a question mark on his face. Doesn''t he seem to have provoked the president of Jiang University?


    How come when you come in, it''s like killing her family?


    Ye Feng doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to think about it. After all, his physical strength hasn''t recovered completely.


    "Well, you mean to say it!"


    Jiang Ziyun''s angry face angrily says to Ye Feng: "I''ll ask you, what did you do at Yanyan''s birthday party, why did the police run to the school all the time?"


    Jiang Ziyun is very angry and seems to be suffering a lot these days.


    "Well? How do I know? What does it matter to me that they come to school? "


    Ye Feng Wen Yan slightly a Leng, directly began to pretend to be stupid up, anyway, is not admitted, how can you do?


    Although it seems like that, Ye Feng knows it very well in his heart. It seems that it was something happened at the birthday party. On that day, not only a triad leader in Yunnan Province was killed, but also a local triad leader Wang Jiang was killed. This kind of thing will certainly cause a sensation.


    It''s very normal for the police to come to the school to investigate and collect evidence. After all, Ye Feng and others were at the scene on the day of the incident.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t report this to the dragon group. After all, some big men died. Although it would cause a sensation, he would never investigate it to the end.


    The police want the big guys to die, so they don''t have to worry all day long.


    "You... You play a rascal? Dare you say it has nothing to do with you? If it''s none of your business, why did the police come to you? "


    Jiang Ziyun''s chest rises and falls with her breath.


    In this scene, Ye Feng''s tongue is dry and his mouth is dry. I have to say that Jiang Ziyun''s figure is too hot. Most people just have no happiness for recreation.


    "My president of Jiangda, who are we playing the rogue? The police are looking for me. Do you have any questions?"


    Ye Feng of course not to be outdone, can not be seduced by the mere beauty, he straightened up his chest and said with a clear conscience: "last time you forget, those police don''t also say is a misunderstanding?"


    He directly moved out what happened last time. At that time, the police came to the door directly, but Ye Feng was able to deal with it. Although it was because of the dragon team, in other people''s eyes, it was a mistake.


    "You''re... You''re being unreasonable, that''s just two different things!"


    Jiang Ziyun''s face turned red, and Ye Feng yelled.


    These two days, she can''t be angry. Some time ago, because of Ye Feng, the police went to school. She spent a lot of money to settle the matter. Those media are not vegetarians.


    But it hasn''t been long. Ye Feng has made a big news. The murder of the birthday party, two big men were dismembered alive.


    On the spot, the students were all safe and sound, and the surveillance mystery was deleted.


    The news points to Linjiang high school one after another, which makes Jiang Ziyun, the headmaster, a busy headache.


    But before it was over, the policeman kept running to the school.


    How can Jiang Ziyun not be angry? This is not angry is strange!


    "What''s the matter? I''m Ye Feng. I''m open and aboveboard. Don''t give me a hat, or you''ll have no choice if you want to add to the crime."


    Ye Feng doesn''t intend to give Jiang Ziyun a chance to relax. Instead, he shouts at the ceiling with an expression of being wronged.


    As if he is the most unjust and miserable person in the world!


    "You... You''re going to piss me off!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ziyun couldn''t say anything. Her face turned blue and white.


    "Don''t be so angry. I''m not joking with you, but it has nothing to do with me and my students."


    Ye Feng saw that Jiang Ziyun was like this, and he didn''t continue to play tricks. Instead, he comforted: "and you don''t have to worry. The police can''t investigate anything. In a few days, this matter will stop."


    These words, Ye Feng is to tell the truth, after all, the death of two big men, but also the thorn in the eye of the police.


    Their active investigation and evidence collection is just to deal with the media and the public.After two days, they will not follow up immediately.


    Besides, the monitoring of that day must have been deleted by Leishi, and no investigation can be made on his head.


    Therefore, Ye Feng dare to pledge to Jiang Ziyun.


    "Is what you say... True?"


    Jiang Ziyun''s face eased slightly. She raised her head and looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. Her eyes were full of distrust.


    In front of the man said too many lies, which makes Jiang Ziyun not willing to believe him.


    "Can I lie to you?"


    Ye Feng vowed: "if you don''t believe it, in a few days, the police will definitely give up the investigation, because I have nothing to do with it."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Ziyun''s suspicious expression gradually eased down. It can be seen that she believed Ye Feng''s words.


    After all, this kind of thing is not a joke, but several people died, Ye Feng should not take this matter as a joke.


    It seems that the police''s investigation efforts are much smaller than before, which makes Jiang Ziyun believe more and more. Maybe in a few days, the investigation efforts will go on. It''s also possible.


    "Look at you, believe me, you are absolutely right."


    Ye Feng has been observing Jiang Ziyun''s expression, found that her expression gradually eased down, can''t help laughing.


    Even if it''s a strong woman, what about the president of the National People''s Congress.


    "Trust you for the time being."


    Jiang Ziyun shakes her head and finally chooses to believe Ye Feng.


    She raised her head and looked at the man who had taken her first kiss. There was a strange feeling in her heart.


    But soon, she repressed this feeling. When she thought about this kind of thing, she felt a little humiliated and didn''t want to think about it.


    "Just trust me."


    Ye Feng nodded confidently. He looked at the time and found that it was almost one o''clock. Lunch time was almost over.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Ye Feng is a little flustered. He doesn''t want to be hungry.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Ziyun is curious. She just wants to say something, but she is stifled by Ye Feng.


    "Of course, I''m going to eat. If I don''t, I''ll be hungry. After dinner, there''s no food in the canteen."


    Ye Feng expression some anxious, he used to eat to the canteen, this is the habit formed in the army, not easy to change.


    What''s more, going to the canteen can save money!

 Chapter 113

    "To the canteen?"


    Jiang Ziyun asked in a strange way.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to eat in the canteen, but Ye Feng''s performance in school, not like a person without money.


    But he went to the canteen to eat, although the canteen of Linjiang high school, the food is very delicious, but few people go to eat.


    Especially for those teachers and the second generation of rich students, because of the high salary level of teachers, plus no meal cards and subsidies, those teachers go out to eat every day, and they are big fish and big meat every day.


    And those rich second generation are even more outrageous. They even go to restaurants every day, where they eat in the canteen.


    Although Ye Feng has just been employed for a short time, his salary is already very good. How can he eat in the canteen?


    "What''s wrong with going to the canteen? I just like the food in the canteen. "


    Ye Feng curled his mouth, very don''t understand, this Jiang Ziyun full of brain are thinking about what.


    The food in the canteen is good. Why not eat it?


    In fact, compared with the delicious food or not, Ye Feng prefers the atmosphere of the canteen. After all, all the troops come out with that kind of feelings.


    "If you don''t eat, why don''t I invite you out?"


    Jiang Ziyun is silent for a moment. She still has one thing to say. She wants to invite Ye Feng to dinner. By the way.


    "Well? I won''t go. If you want to invite me to dinner, go to the canteen. "


    Ye Feng smell speech mouth show a smile, you want to do, don''t do what, anyway is to go to the canteen, love to go!


    Say, leaf maple puts out a pair of love not to go appearance.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also wondering, what can Jiang Ziyun do?


    But also treat dinner, this is nothing but gallant, Ye Feng heart some vigilance.


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Ziyun was gnashing her teeth. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. She wanted to peel off Ye Feng''s skin.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ziyun just wants to think about it. She still needs Ye Feng''s help.


    "Yes, the canteen is the canteen. I''ll treat you."


    Jiang Ziyun pondered for a moment, and finally he said yes.


    This time, she made a great sacrifice. As the headmaster, Jiang Ziyun has her own kitchen. She usually goes to the canteen for dinner. This is one of the few times she goes to the canteen for dinner.


    "Oh, I can''t break my promise."


    Ye Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, he himself wants to take a thing, to difficult Jiang Ziyun, but did not expect Jiang Ziyun even agreed to come down.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect. In his heart, he has a little doubt about Jiang Ziyun''s motive.


    It''s certainly not good that such conditions can be agreed.


    Ye Feng heart is a burst of helplessness, but the words are said out, it is impossible to take back, in this case, it is better to follow Jiang Ziyun to see what she has in the end.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Jiang Ziyun agreed directly and walked towards the door.


    Her heart a burst of anger, but there is no way, but invited to Ye Feng is let her heart a joy, a thought that the matter may be solved, Jiang Ziyun instant feel more grievances, also worth it.


    Ye Feng see this scene, heart a burst of speechless, but still with Jiang Ziyun behind, slowly out of the office.


    As soon as they walked out of the office, they were stunned by the scene.


    At the door of the office, there were a lot of people, including men and women. They all stood up and listened carefully to the movement in the office, with curious expressions on their faces.


    Squeak, the door of Ye Feng''s office is pushed open.


    Jiang Ziyun is the first to bear the brunt. When she sees these gossip teachers, her face turns black.


    "You! ad locum! What are you doing? "


    Jiang Ziyun''s face turned black and asked the group of eavesdropping teachers word by word.


    She herself was choked by Ye Feng''s anger, and now she has so many teachers, which makes her lose face.


    As soon as the words came out, the teachers'' faces changed wildly, and they were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. One by one, they pretended to be nothing and talked with each other, or they put their hands in their pockets and whistled towards the corridors on both sides.


    It has to be said that Jiang Ziyun''s prestige as a headmaster is still some, otherwise these teachers will not be afraid to become like this, but it is obvious that these teachers'' coping methods are also very effective."Damn it


    As a female headmaster, Jiang Ziyun certainly has to maintain her public image. This group of teachers are like this.


    She also can''t go up directly, hold others to question?


    That is obviously unrealistic. These teachers pretend to be indifferent one by one, and she even has no excuse to reprimand.


    After all, there is no evidence that these teachers are eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Don''t you see that?


    People just chat, walk and look at the stars in the corridor.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ziyun turns around and walks towards the canteen downstairs.


    I didn''t look back, and I didn''t want to talk to these teachers.


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng followed Jiang Ziyun behind, a while shaking his head, these teachers can really take a breath for him, the Jiang Ziyun gas is not light.


    But when Ye Feng went out not far away, the voice of those teachers came from behind.


    "Ouch, did you see that President Jiang came out of Mr. Ye''s office?"


    "Of course, you can see President Jiang''s face is red. They won''t be in it..."


    "Go on, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t hear that sound just now."


    The last one was looked down upon by the crowd, and the boy was talking.


    These teachers'' comments were so loud that they could hear them clearly in the whole corridor. Maybe they were watching Jiang Ziyun go away.


    Only dare to be so presumptuous, but Ye Feng heard clearly, this may be because of the breakthrough of cultivation.


    Hearing these teachers'' gossip, Ye Feng almost fell to the ground.


    "My God, what are these teachers thinking?"


    Ye Feng looks up to the sky and screams in despair. What are they!


    These teachers'' heart of gossip is really strong to the extreme, fabricated out of thin air!


    This has nothing to do with Jiang Ziyun, so it is said that if there is anything, even the children will be rumored?


    Ye Feng is a little desperate at the moment. Although Jiang Ziyun''s figure and appearance are all excellent beauties, he doesn''t have much interest in Jiang Ziyun.


    More is afraid, these gossips spread to Lin Xue''s ears, when she told Lin Wanxin, that he can end.


    After all, in Ye Feng''s heart, Lin Wanxin is his real girlfriend, although I don''t know what Lin Wanxin thinks, but here in Ye Feng, this thing is the truth.

 Chapter 114

    All the way, Ye Feng is thinking about it. Suddenly, he has not seen Lin Wanxin for such a long time, but it makes him miss it.


    Just thinking about it, Ye Feng has followed Jiang Ziyun to the canteen.


    This is the canteen of Linjiang high school. It''s a two-story building, right next to the playground. The decoration is very modern.


    Inside the environment is also very clean, benches and seats are white, simple wind, it looks quite a sense of science fiction.


    It has to be said that the renovation of the canteen has made a lot of efforts. After people enter, there is no greasy visual sense of restaurants and other school canteens outside.


    On the contrary, it is a clean and sanitary style, everything is so simple.


    "That''s good."


    After entering the canteen, Ye Feng still couldn''t help but praise, which is much better than the canteen of their troops. Every time he came in, he had a big appetite.


    This is also the reason why Ye Feng likes to eat in the canteen.


    "Go and order."


    Jiang Ziyun walked in front, leading the way to the canteen, where there was an aunt with a mask and a headgear, waiting for someone to serve.


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, hurriedly follow behind Jiang Ziyun, toward the canteen to sell vegetables.


    In the canteen, after ordering dishes, they all need to use a small tray to carry them back. As an old man, Ye Feng naturally won''t let Jiang Ziyun carry the dishes himself.


    Even if you have no feelings for Jiang Ziyun, you can''t do things without gentlemanly demeanor.


    Walking to the canteen window, Ye Feng casually ordered a few dishes, which he liked to eat, and then stood aside waiting for the dishes to be served.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Feng looked around the canteen and found that there were not many people in the canteen, and there was not a single student.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at his watch and found that it was already one o''clock and there was going to be class. Of course, no students were eating in the canteen.


    At the moment, most of the teachers who still stay in the canteen are those who form families. They have a family and a room, and all the families have to rely on them to eat. Naturally, they will not go out to eat like those young teachers, and most of them choose to stay in the canteen to eat.


    After all, the school has a meal card subsidy. If you eat in the canteen, the teacher doesn''t have to spend money every month.


    This can save a lot of money.


    However, after Ye Feng saw these teachers, there was an ominous omen in his heart.


    These teachers are all senior members of the school. The youngest is 40 years old, especially the female teachers.


    These aunts... No, they are female teachers. Now they have noticed Jiang Ziyun''s figure, and there is a trace of expression in their eyes.


    Ye Feng understood this look as the light of the eight trigrams


    Compared with those young teachers, these old teachers, this is true gossip!


    Ye Feng clearly felt that the older female teacher''s eyes had gathered towards him, and the whole person couldn''t help shivering.


    It''s bad luck this time.


    Sure enough, bursts of discussion began.


    "Look, isn''t that President Jiang? Who''s next to her? "


    "Lao Liu, don''t you know? That''s the new P.E. teacher, surnamed ye, who is said to be President Jiang''s boyfriend


    "Teacher ye? I''ve heard of him. He teaches sports. He''s a good young man. He matches President Jiang


    The older teachers talked about it, one by one, as if the elders were looking at their children.


    This, Ye Feng some helpless up.


    "President Jiang, you see, all the teachers in this school say that you are my girlfriend, or we..."


    However, Ye Feng suddenly wants to tease Jiang Ziyun, so he says.


    He just wanted to see Jiang Ziyun. After all, Jiang Ziyun looks like a high cold goddess every day, which makes Ye Feng very curious.


    "You... What are you talking about? They can''t take it seriously."


    Jiang Ziyun just finished ordering. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, she was unexpectedly not angry. On the contrary, she blushed and said shyly.


    Huh? What''s going on here?


    Ye Feng saw Jiang Ziyun''s expression and was surprised. Jiang Ziyun''s reaction was a little different from his own imagination.


    Just when Ye Feng was ready to tease Jiang Ziyun again, the dish was ready and pushed out of the dining room window."Let''s go. Do you still want to be the focus?"


    Jiang Ziyun saw that the dish was ready, and said to Ye Feng directly, saying that she would take up the plate.


    She doesn''t want to continue to be taken as the focus. What''s more, what Ye Feng said just now made her feel a little different, but she soon suppressed it.


    "Well, you can go if you want."


    Ye Feng is not used to this feeling, he walked towards Jiang Ziyun head on, let Jiang Ziyun heart surprised, deer bumped.


    Then he directly stretched out his hands, the two tray, all carried up.


    "How can a beautiful woman do this kind of work? Let''s go. " Although Ye Feng has no feeling for Jiang Ziyun, he still knows it.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Ziyun is startled by Ye Feng''s sudden action. She thinks Ye Feng will


    It turns out that she thought too much. This time, Jiang Ziyun''s little face turned a little red, a little embarrassed.


    However, Ye Feng just those two words, let Jiang Ziyun heart a warm, she alone in Lincheng fight, and used to disguise themselves with indifference.


    So few people care about her, this sudden relationship, let Jiang Ziyun cold heart, vaguely some melting feeling.


    "Stop thinking..."


    Jiang Ziyun shook her head, forcing herself not to think about it.


    After all, he asked Ye Feng to come out. He had something serious to talk about.


    Ye Feng hands holding a plate, walking in front, he does not know Jiang Ziyun''s idea.


    Casually looking for a place away from those teachers, Ye Feng and Jiang Ziyun sat down.


    Put the food on the table, two people have some big eyes staring up.


    Ye Feng wants to eat quickly, but Jiang Ziyun doesn''t eat. He''s a little embarrassed to eat first.


    But because of what happened just now, Jiang Ziyun''s mind is not here. The deer in her heart is still pounding. She is in the mood to eat.


    What''s more, she didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Both of them don''t talk. The older teachers are talking about it, and they even send out the photos in the work group.


    "It seems that President Jiang is really in love. You can see that young man is really good at picking up girls. How careful he is. He has the charm of the old man."


    "Come on, I''ve been your colleague for more than ten years, and I don''t know that you have this ability?"


    The teachers sat in their seats, and the discussion was very heated.


    "Don''t make trouble for both of you. I''ve already sent a circle of friends. Please forward it to me as soon as possible!" One of the teachers said brightly.


    "What''s the title?" Asked another teacher.


    "Headmaster Jiang and Miss Xiao Bai Lian ye have a tryst in the canteen!"


    Poof, the sound of water spray, son up and down, those teachers almost choked to death.


    Those teachers are surprised to see to send the teacher of the circle of friends, this guy is to make a big news! And it''s a bet on work!

 Chapter 115

    All this, Ye Feng and Jiang Ziyun of course is not aware of, they two people at the moment are big eyes stare small eyes.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. After a while, Jiang Ziyun finally cleared her throat.


    "Ye Feng, I have one thing to ask you to do."


    Jiang Ziyun was silent for a moment, and finally said what she thought.


    Indeed, she came to find Ye Feng and asked him to do something, and the whole school, except Ye Feng, failed to do it.


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, in the face of big beauty''s request, he will never refuse.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Jiang Ziyun, I took Jiang Ziyun''s first kiss last time.


    No matter what requirements Ye Feng has this time, he will try his best to complete it. What''s more, Jiang Ziyun just asks for it, which makes Ye Feng feel more comfortable.


    "It''s like that."


    Jiang Ziyun saw that Ye Feng didn''t refuse and said excitedly: "every year in Lincheng, we will hold a sports meeting, and all colleges and universities will participate in it, and Linjiang high school is no exception."


    "Although the supporting facilities and classroom staff of Linjiang high school belong to the top class, every year at the sports meeting, Linjiang high school is the last to last. As a military school, it''s too hard to say."


    "Can you help our school?"


    Jiang Zi''s rhyme is very fast, and he soon tells the story clearly.


    "Wait a minute, aren''t there many PE teachers in our school? Why don''t you go to them? "


    Ye Feng after listening to slightly a Leng, this sports meeting thing, how can you find yourself?


    He was really a little puzzled and couldn''t understand it in his heart.


    After all, this school has more than one PE teacher of its own. If we stop this kind of work, it''s a tired rhythm.


    "Well, it''s no use looking for them. First, those teachers don''t have any skills. Second, they can''t control the group of students. Let those students go to the sports meeting. Our Linjiang high school is doomed."


    Jiang Ziyun said word by word, and then he took a special look at Ye Feng.


    There seems to be something, not all of it.


    "Well, what else?"


    Ye Feng of course can see that Jiang Ziyun has something else to say, not directly.


    However, what Jiang Ziyun is saying now, he can understand. After being in Linjiang high school for such a long time, Ye Feng also knows the virtues of those teachers and students.


    Those P.E. teachers are all wage earners. There are several serious P.E. teachers who are not good at their own physical fitness, not to mention helping students improve their physical fitness.


    In addition, even if they want to control, those students will not obey their discipline. All of them are more lively than monkeys. In addition to their rich or expensive family background, there are several people who are willing to take PE classes.


    In the eyes of those students, physical education is a free activity class.


    It''s normal for Linjiang high school to be at the bottom of the sports meeting.


    "Well, I''m sorry to say something, but I still have to say it."


    Jiang Ziyun was silent for a moment. At last, she said directly, "the main reason why I''m looking for you is that I want you to lead class two of three years to win the championship of the games, because the rules of the games are that the class is the collective and there are only individual individual competitions."


    Jiang Ziyun then took out a sports manual and handed it to Ye Feng.


    After she handed the handbook to Ye Feng, her expression began to become a little nervous. Her main purpose this time was to let Ye Feng lead class 2 in three years to win honor for the whole Linjiang high school.


    Because this sports meeting is a collective honor, as long as the honor of class two in three years is the honor of Linjiang high school.


    The reason why she came to find Ye Feng is also very simple. During this period of time, she can see the changes of class two in three years.


    "That''s why you came to me?"


    Ye Feng took over the manual and looked through it again. He also had a general understanding of the sports meeting in his heart.


    The sports meeting is organized by Lincheng. Each school selects a class to participate in the sports meeting. The sports meeting is divided into many projects. The class with the most awards will get the honor award, and the school where the class is located will naturally be the biggest beneficiary.


    Although do not know the details of the rules, but Ye Feng also see clearly, this is not to duel it, who is strong who qualified?


    Ye Feng can understand this."Yes, it''s because of this. If you can do it, I''ll double your salary and promote your professional title. How about the deputy director of sports?"


    Jiang Ziyun is also impolite. After seeing Ye Feng''s expression, he directly reaches out his finger and begins to seduce Ye Feng.


    This time, Jiang Ziyun has made a lot of money. If ordinary people hear that the salary has doubled, they will go crazy. After all, the salary level of Linjiang high school is high, and the doubling will be even more terrible.


    And the deputy director of sports is also a kind of Honor Award, which is obvious and hidden welfare, there will be no small improvement.


    Jiang Ziyun believes that ordinary people can''t stand the temptation.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that Ye Feng was not an ordinary person at all. He was from class 2, grade 3


    "No, I want to ask you, why do you come to me instead of other PE teachers?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand and directly interrupted Jiang Ziyun''s words. On the contrary, he asked solemnly: "don''t say because of the recent changes in class two in three years. I won''t believe it just because of this."


    He is really a little curious about this problem, although during this period of time, class 2, grade 3, under their own training, their physical fitness has improved significantly.


    But with this alone, Jiang Ziyun will not use such a big price to ask herself to help.


    Although there are not many capable teachers in Linjiang high school, there are still so many choosers.


    This makes Ye Feng a little curious. He is just like this. There is something he doesn''t understand. Even if he doesn''t do it, it''s much safer than sticking to his head.


    "This..."


    Jiang Ziyun was obviously asked, and the whole person was a little squeaky. She didn''t choose to find Ye Feng because of the change of class two in three years.


    "If not, I''ll go. I can''t do it."


    Seeing the appearance of Jiang Ziyun, Ye Feng shook his head, stood up directly and said coldly.


    Two people cooperate, this does not have integrity, how to help?


    "Ah... No, I said."


    Jiang Ziyun saw that Ye Feng got up and wanted to leave. She was a little flustered and said: "I saw Wang Meng''s video last time..."


    This words a, leaf maple tiny frown, originally is because of this? But what does defeating Wang Meng have to do with the maternity leave games?


    Just when Ye Feng doubts, Jiang Ziyun finally begins to explain.

 Chapter 116

    "In this sports meeting, there will be a special competition, which is a single person comprehensive combat competition. The winning school will get a lot of government subsidies."


    "We are also affiliated to the military academy. To get this award is not only a subsidy, but also a place for further education and the honor of the school."


    Jiang Ziyun slowly explained the matter to Ye Feng.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng eyebrows slightly stretched out, he himself felt this thing, not so simple.


    At the moment, hearing Jiang Ziyun''s explanation, Ye Feng also understood that it was the reason for the last surveillance video.


    However, Ye Feng is more concerned about the comprehensive combat competition at the moment.


    He also saw the words of this competition in the Handbook of the sports meeting just now. When I think about it now, it really takes up a lot of space.


    It''s also very detailed. In fact, the competition rules of the comprehensive combat competition are similar to the popular comprehensive combat in the world.


    It''s just that it''s incredible to have a group of high school students compete.


    I don''t know what the organizers of the Games think.


    "Because of the fighting contest, if you find me, you can be forgiven."


    Ye Feng thought silently in his heart that the cause of the joint incident made sense.


    Although Ye Feng is not willing to participate in this kind of thing, Jiang Ziyun has already spoken. Even if he doesn''t want to agree, he has to agree to the last thing.


    "Mr. Ye Feng, my conditions are already very good. I hope you can agree."


    At this time, Jiang Ziyun also looks pathetic and says to Ye Feng, "and... Don''t forget your last promise."


    This is simply a two pronged approach, completely let Ye Feng no reason to refuse.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Ye Feng did not continue to hesitate, nodded down directly.


    Even if he wants to hesitate, there is no way to hesitate. After all, Jiang Ziyun has already talked about this, and everything happened last time has been moved out.


    What else can we do? I can only promise.


    See Ye Feng promise down, Jiang Ziyun face flashed a ray of joy, her heart is very happy, and the appearance of a strong contrast.


    I can''t blame her for being so excited. After all, this matter is related to the future development of Linjiang high school and her personal expectations.


    Jiang Ziyun, as the principal of Linjiang high school, certainly does not want Linjiang high school to rely on others all the time. She has no chance to show her face at the sports meeting.


    Having seen the last surveillance video, Jiang Ziyun has great confidence in Ye Feng. Maybe this time, Linjiang high school will not only be at the bottom of the table in the sports meeting, but also will not be ranked last in the fighting meeting.


    Of course, Jiang Ziyun didn''t have much hope for the fight. After all, there are many sports schools participating in the games.


    "Mr. Ye, you are shouldering the glorious mission of our school. I have something else to do. You can eat first."


    Jiang Ziyun see goal has been achieved, also don''t waste time here, directly stand up, to Ye Feng said sound, turned to leave.


    And she hasn''t had a bite of her food yet.


    "It''s too obvious."


    Ye Feng a face of helpless, this Jiang Ziyun is also too obvious, obvious goal is achieved, directly pat buttocks to leave.


    These meals haven''t been eaten yet. It''s a waste.


    Ye Feng some speechless, looking at a table of food, although not their own pay, but also feel very wasteful.


    Silence for a moment, Ye Feng self-care wind Canyun up, will soon eat all the food.


    "Burp!"


    After eating and drinking, Ye Feng slowly stood up and looked at his watch. Now it''s more than two.


    After a while, it''s the time for class two, grade three.


    "Let''s go to the playground first, so that we won''t have to practice for a while without talking about the kids."


    Ye Feng walked towards the gate of the canteen, and he kept talking to himself.


    Now he''s going to the playground to prepare in advance.


    Although he has been training his students recently, I heard that after the sports meeting.


    Not only is Jiang Ziyun and responsibility, but Ye Feng''s unyielding heart also begins to revive.In the army, Ye Feng did not lose once. When he came to the school this time, his students could not lose either!


    Ye Feng in the heart has made up his mind, must let the name of class two in three years, resound throughout the games.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lincheng high school, on the playground.


    It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. The bell hasn''t rung yet, and the students of class two, grade three, are standing on the playground.


    They were absorbed, standing straighter and straighter, with a firm expression on their faces.


    "Good, very good. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You kids are more serious."


    Ye Feng walked back and forth in front of the group of students, looked at them in surprise, and said in a serious tone.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng was very surprised to see the performance of these students. When he trained these students before, they were very reluctant.


    There are even people who are deliberately lazy, where they will be as absorbed as they are now?


    Of course, Ye Feng also guessed that it must have something to do with the birthday party. If it wasn''t for the birthday party, these students wouldn''t be like this.


    But Ye Feng knew in his heart that he would not speak out of course.


    At this time, Ye Feng patrol again and again, surprised to find that reading is not in the team, which makes him a little puzzled.


    "Where''s reading?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked, this boy last time in the birthday party to do things, Ye Feng is still very angry, at the moment unexpectedly no one.


    Students smell speech, one by one face to face, although they know, but do not know how to say.


    At this time, a boy with eyes stood out of the crowd and said loudly, "tell the teacher that reading has dropped out of school."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng smell speech look at the past, found that the boy, turned out to be almost chopped fingers Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang came out to report, which surprised Ye Feng. After all, in his eyes, Zhang Yang is an introverted and timid boy.


    But he dare to come out, or in the case of students dare not speak.


    Yes, yes, the child has made progress. Ye Feng appreciates it in his heart.


    Ye Feng is totally engaged in military education, and it''s normal for those students to be afraid of him.


    "I see. Is your name Zhang Yang?"


    Ye Feng heart is very satisfied, nodded, light said: "you go back to the team, I have something to say."


    Ye Feng already knows the answer. It''s a good thing for reading to drop out of school. At least no one will continue to bully his classmates in the future.

 Chapter 117

    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Zhang Yang stood at attention and then trotted back to the team.


    However, in Zhang Yang''s eyes toward Ye Feng, he revealed a kind of fanatical and blazing eyes.


    It''s like when a child looks at his idols and heroes.


    Ye Feng also noticed, can''t help shaking his head, it is estimated that the day he saved him, let him have a worship.


    This kind of psychology is very common in the army. We all admire the special forces very much. This is the same reason.


    However, this let Ye Feng, to Zhang Yang had some interest.


    "All right, stand up for me. I want to announce something, which is also the order of the school."


    At this time, Ye Feng put away his smiley face and said seriously to his students.


    "Yes


    When the students heard Ye Feng''s order, they stood straight and looked at Ye Feng one by one.


    Among them, of course, including Lin Xue, she stood there with a tough face and stood with her classmates!


    Ye Feng see this scene, not from the heart slightly move, Lin Xue can train with classmates, this let Ye Feng quite surprised.


    You know, the girls and boys in the class do not train together. Those girls are listed separately by him and divided into a small team. Their training intensity is much less.


    But Lin Xue has been staying in the big army, we have to say that Lin Xue''s heart is very tough.


    However, the benefits are obvious. Lin Xue''s physical fitness has been greatly improved recently.


    "Let me tell you something. We all know about the sports meeting, don''t we?"


    Ye Feng stood there and said faintly in front of the crowd.


    After that, Ye Feng swept all the students present, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Ye Feng is really looking forward to, in Linjiang high school, it can be said that hearing the three words of the sports meeting will turn pale.


    Because high school has not been in the games to get results, so the whole high school students, for the Games is very exclusive.


    This means that they have to work hard for a period of time and train to be lazy with their teachers every day. They don''t want to have such a day.


    What''s more, the final result is the penultimate.


    "Yes, I have."


    The students roared loudly, one by one, without the slightest fear.


    This, let Ye Feng some surprise, he thought these students heard the sports meeting, but also scared pale face.


    It seems that he is wrong to blame these students. Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head.


    This is Ye Feng think more, since the birthday party, those students have realized that if they don''t work hard, they can only become the resentment soul of those horsemen.


    This made them realize that although the house is not the solution to the problem, it will never work without force.


    "Since you''ve all heard of it, I won''t explain. Our class will win the first place in Linjiang high school and get the qualification to participate in the sports meeting this time."


    Ye Feng looked at the crowd with a serious face and said in a stern tone: "do you have confidence?"


    As soon as the words came out, the students'' expressions changed, and they realized that they needed to strengthen their exercise.


    Also know that the sports meeting is coming, no one will fear anything.


    But hear Ye Feng said, to get the qualification to participate in the games, these students are young after all, still have some hesitation.


    You know, the qualification for the Games is based on the average score of a class. The average score of that class is good, and each school can only send one class.


    After all, it''s a student''s sports meeting. I don''t care so much about personal achievements. No matter how good a person''s achievements are, it doesn''t help.


    If you want to participate in the sports meeting, you have to beat all the classes in the school before you can enter the sports meeting.


    This means that all the students in class two of three years must take part in high-intensity training and get good results.


    You know, in Linjiang high school, there are several sports classes. Their physical fitness is much better than that of their top class.


    "Old... Teacher, are you sure this is our goal?"


    One of the students couldn''t help asking.He doesn''t think that the class can get the first grade in the school.


    "What else?"


    Ye Feng directly said to the student, "if you want to fight for the first place, just take the first place in the whole school. You are so nervous. When it comes to the sports meeting, you have to pee your pants?"


    Ye Feng has no implication at all. He just says what he has in his heart. He is a soldier and a nest!


    This truth, Ye Feng is very clear, now he will inspire momentum, let these students have the energy to face the next high-intensity training.


    "But, Mr. Ye, you should know that there are several PE classes in our school. If you want to compare with them..."


    At this time, another student raised his hand again. After getting permission, he asked with a worried face.


    After all, the physical fitness of the students in the PE class is much better than that of them.


    If it''s really on the court, isn''t it the rhythm of being hanged?


    Ye Feng''s voice was still expressionless. He had long thought about this problem and secretly investigated those sports students.


    Although they are called sports students, they are just some students who have to enter Linjiang high school through the back door because of their poor study.


    Because we often fight, play truant, and have more physical training, our physical fitness is better than that of the general student union, but it is only a little bit, and the gap is not big.


    Ye Feng is very confident, as long as you give him time, you can kill those so-called sports students.


    "Hum, you have some confidence in yourself. If I say you can do it, then you can do it, and you can do it."


    Ye Feng looked at his students, a face of blood said: "believe in yourself, you can do it, just need time, you can surpass them!"


    When this remark came out, the blood was boiling.


    "Well, we believe in Mr. Ye!"


    Originally, those students who still had some doubts all closed their mouths and looked at Ye Feng with vigor.


    It''s not just because of Ye Feng''s encouragement, but because they think of their experience at the birthday party that day.


    That''s right. Even the teacher ye in front of them planted a seed in their heart to make them believe Ye Feng''s words.


    "Good, then I''ll announce a new training plan!"


    Ye Feng see their students, are encouraged to have excited, not from the corner of the mouth revealed a trace of evil smile.


    With that, Ye Feng gently opened a small book. The cover of the book said: special extreme training method.


    It is full of recorded words and diagrams.


    This is the training method Ye Feng used when he was training in the special forces. It was very extreme and effective, but Ye Feng also simplified some difficult items slightly.


    Now also can be called: three years two class extreme training method!

 Chapter 118

    All the students in class two, three years old, were excited to see Ye Feng take out a small book.


    I think my teacher has something new.


    But they don''t know what a terrible future they are going to face.


    "OK, let''s start training!"


    Ye Feng mouth revealed a trace of evil smile, in front of the students on the playground, a command.


    Then, Ye Feng announced his first physical training, and there was a cry on the playground.


    This training is three times stronger than usual. They can''t bear the usual training. Now the sudden increase makes them feel a little desperate.


    But it''s too late, and no student dares to leave the stall, which is the biggest advantage over other classes.


    On the playground of Linjiang high school, there was a training sound of crying and howling.


    Time flies, a class time is not enough, Ye Feng directly occupied a self-study time, step up training these students.


    Because Jiang Ziyun said hello there, no one dared to stop.


    In this way, the first day of training was successfully completed, all the students were tired like dogs, crawling back to the classroom.


    And at the moment, Ye Feng has already returned to the office, a person leisurely brew a pot of tea, taste carefully.


    Today''s training results are very good. After Ye Feng modified the limit training method, it can be regarded as a simplified version, which is very suitable for training these students.


    Of course, although it is called extreme training method, Ye Feng can still master the intensity. Now the intensity of his training has not reached the limit of these students.


    However, it can also greatly stimulate the potential of these students. As long as we stick to it, we will soon see results.


    In a very short period of time, even if it reaches the level of sports school students, it is not impossible.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s still a little difficult to get the first place."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, only three months from the sports meeting. According to the speed of this training, it is very difficult to win the championship in the sports meeting.


    However, Ye Feng can not continue to increase the intensity, otherwise those students will not be able to bear the body, it is estimated that not to the sports meeting, one by one are tired.


    "If you can use the potion that my grandfather gave me, maybe..."


    At this time, a trace of light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he suddenly remembered the potion used by his grandfather.


    It was when I was a child. After every training, my grandfather would give me a small bowl of Chinese medicine. Although it was very bitter, after drinking it, my body would recover quickly, and I could continue training the next day.


    Yes, that''s the problem now. Although those students can train beyond their physical limits for two days a day, they can''t bear it if they keep doing so.


    However, if you use the liquid medicine, there will be no such problem at all. In three months, you can turn the students of class two into a group of elites.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng no longer hesitated. He recalled the formula of the liquid medicine in his mind, which his grandfather had taught himself.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has an unforgettable memory, and soon recalled the formula of the liquid medicine.


    "The formula of this liquid medicine is not a rare medicinal material, but it has a high demand on the year, and it also has a better demand on the cooking temperature."


    Ye Feng frowned and muttered to himself, these are all told by his grandfather.


    However, it''s hard not to upset Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng has been in touch with traditional Chinese medicine since he was a child, and he is especially handy in cooking medicine.


    After school, I will go to the herbal medicine market to have a look, fix all the herbs, and then come to school every day with liquid medicine, so that those students can quickly recover their physical strength.


    This burst of memories, time flies, the door rang the bell.


    The last self-study class is over.


    When the students heard the bell, they packed their bags and rushed out of the classroom. No one was willing to be the first to rush out of the school.


    After a long time, Ye Feng came out of the office and stretched out. Then he went to the first floor.


    The entrance of the underground garage is near the stairs at the first entrance. Every day Lin Xue will wait for herself there.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng stretches to the first floor and finds Lin Xue waiting there.


    It can be seen that Lin Xuejun''s small face is still a little tired. It is estimated that today''s training has made her a little tired.This scene, let Ye Feng more firm, boiling liquid medicine, let students quickly restore physical strength idea.


    "Mr. Ye, you come down. Let''s go."


    Lin Xue also see Ye Feng down, originally also some tired face, immediately put on a pair of smile, to Ye Feng smile Yingying said.


    This is already their daily life, without any estrangement and estrangement.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng nodded, he has long been used to, every day to work, pick up Lin Xue''s day.


    Just as they were about to leave.


    A figure, also followed two people down the garage.


    "Well?"


    After arriving at the garage, Ye Feng''s ears moved slightly, as if someone was following him?


    Yes, there are footsteps following. This is not an ordinary walking sound, but an obvious gesture of stopping to poke one''s foot.


    "Who?"


    The habit that fosters for many years, leaf maple protects Lin Xue directly in the back, cold voice asks a way to the dark stair mouth.


    Ye Feng coldly looking at the dark stairway, he can''t think of anyone, will do this kind of thing.


    "Ye... Teacher Ye."


    However, a little excited voice came out of the stairway.


    This let Ye Feng not from of tiny a Leng, also only own student union call oneself leaf teacher, who is this in the end?


    When Ye Feng is puzzled, a figure finally comes out of the stairway.


    See the person, leaf maple can''t help but a burst of speechless, originally is that almost cut off the finger Zhang Yang.


    What is he doing here?


    "Miss ye, are you going home?"


    Zhang Yang heard that Ye Feng''s tone was cold and he stammered, but he still asked.


    "Well? Yeah, what are you doing in the garage? "


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stretch out. He is not very wary of the students. After all, they are all children.


    However, Ye Feng is still very confused, what does this boy do.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m here for you. I have something to tell you. I don''t know if you will agree."


    At this time, Zhang Yang looked at Ye Feng, some embarrassed said.


    "It''s OK. Just tell me if you have any difficulties. The teacher will help you solve them."


    Ye Feng said to Zhang Yang with a heavy heart.


    What can a child do?


    It''s probably the trouble of growing up. Because of being a teacher during this period, Ye Feng always helps students solve their doubts unconsciously.


    "No, i... I want to learn from you."


    Zhang Yang smell speech facial expression a burst of tangled, the last bite teeth, directly kneel on both knees, to Ye Feng said aloud.

 Chapter 119

    Ye Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, in the eyes some surprised, this kind of situation he is the first time to meet.


    How can this little guy suddenly want to learn from his teacher?


    However, Ye Feng from Zhang Yang''s eyes, see a trace of perseverance.


    "Teacher worship?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked, he had some doubts, did not directly give Zhang Yang negative or positive.


    This day''s performance makes Ye Feng curious about Zhang Yang.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ye... Master, please accept me."


    Zhang Yang was a little nervous at the moment and stammered, but he looked very sincere and didn''t seem to be joking.


    At this moment, he even changed his name.


    A student suddenly worships himself as a teacher, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    "Why do you worship me as a teacher?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked, he is very curious now, why does Zhang Yang worship himself as a teacher.


    Is it because of the last time?


    "Master, on the day of the birthday party, you saved me. I was caught by that fat man, just like the meat on the chopping board. There was no room for resistance."


    Zhang Yang said word by word with rich expression: "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t stand here. From that moment on, I knew a truth. If a person doesn''t have strength, he can''t even protect himself, let alone protect others."


    "I don''t want to be a useless person. I''ve been bullied since I grew up. I don''t want to be bullied again, and I don''t want my friends to be bullied again. I want to learn martial arts from you so that I can protect those who shouldn''t be bullied in the future!"


    Zhang Yang said hoarse, in front of Ye Feng, his deep feelings, completely vent out.


    "Well? I see


    Ye Feng felt a slight movement in his heart. He could understand this feeling. When he first entered the special forces, he took part in a battle. It was at that time that Ye Feng found that sometimes, without strength, he could not really protect the people he wanted to protect.


    In that battle, the comrades who came up from the army with Ye Feng died in battle.


    At that time, Ye Feng''s ability was limited, and he had no chance or way to save his comrades in arms in the modern battlefield. That was the eternal pain in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng is also reluctant to mention things, but today Zhang Yang''s voice, but let Ye Feng feel that year.


    This makes Ye Feng very emotional and has an inexplicable favor for Zhang Yang.


    However, an ordinary youth, but gives a warm-blooded feeling, this kind of hot-blooded youth, really good.


    "Master... Take me."


    See Ye Feng lost in thought, Zhang Yang can not help but a burst of disappointment, in his view may not hope.


    After all, a great master of martial arts, a person who scares off dozens of horsemen, how can he accept himself? Such a poor student with mediocre academic performance?


    "Well, don''t call me Shifu later."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said faintly to Zhang Yang, with a very calm tone.


    As a result, still failed?


    "OK... OK."


    Zhang Yang''s expression of hope disappeared in an instant, his head dropped down, and he knelt there listlessly.


    Disappointment and hesitation occupied Zhang Yang''s whole body, and he laughed with self mockery.


    A person who is nothing is qualified for a master to accept himself. This is not a martial arts movie.


    Zhang Yang, wake up!


    Zhang Yang was very desperate in his heart. He slowly stood up, lowered his head, turned around and walked towards the stairway. His heart was determined.


    But he didn''t give up, at least he can follow teacher Ye''s physical education training, that''s learning.


    Just as Zhang Yang was desperate to walk up the stairs, Ye Feng''s voice came from behind him.


    "I''m not used to being called master. You''ll still call me teacher Ye."


    "Every night at ten o''clock in the evening, I will guide you alone in lejiangshan park. If you can make it, let''s talk about it."


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent, facing Zhang Yang who is about to enter the stairway.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s very clear in the underground garage.


    And hear Zhang Yang''s ears, more loud!


    Mr. Ye... Did you accept me as an apprentice?Zhang Yang stood there with an incredible face and didn''t move for a long time.


    In his heart, he was excited, just like setting off a huge wave. This evening''s guidance is to accept himself in disguise?


    This sentence makes Zhang Yang feel like a roller coaster, and his mood soars from hell to heaven.


    This back and forth contrast is too big, let Zhang Yang didn''t react for a long time, the whole person is like a fool.


    "Don''t forget the time. Start training the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Feng didn''t care about Zhang Yang''s reaction. He took Lin Xue and walked directly to his Ford F-150.


    Sit on the car and start a fire, Ye Feng takes Lin Xue out of the underground garage.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    After Ye Feng and Lin Xue leave, Zhang Yang stands alone in the garage, a few tears fall from his cheek.


    In more than ten years of life, this is the first time that Zhang Yang has been recognized. Deep in his heart, he has a kind of father like feeling for Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, don''t cry. I''ll go back and tell my mother about such a happy thing."


    Zhang Yang dried his tears, broke his tears into a smile, and walked excitedly towards the stairway.


    Yes, Zhang Yang is a single parent family. There is only one mother in the family. Zhang Yang''s feelings for his mother are very deep.


    His mother worked hard day and night, working three jobs every day, just to support him to go to school. However, he was a dull genius. Although he studied hard, he could not improve his grades. He was always ashamed of his mother, who brought him up alone.


    But now it''s different. Mr. Ye takes himself as an apprentice. As long as he learns those martial arts skills, no one can bully his mother!


    No, those gangsters can''t charge mom''s protection fee any more!


    Zhang Yang clenched his fist and left the underground garage without looking back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, driving a car, does not know Zhang Yang''s thoughts and circumstances.


    He is just thinking about how to get the potion and how to teach Zhang Yang.


    Ye Feng accepted Zhang Yang, not because of Zhang Yang''s pity, but because he saw a kind of firm look in Zhang Yang''s eyes.


    This kind of firm idea, perhaps can withstand the higher intensity training.


    "Maybe Zhang Yang can bear it."


    Ye Feng pondered that there is another reason to accept Zhang Yang, that is, the comprehensive combat competition, which is a single player competition.


    Independent of the class, but the grade of the class is also very important, if there is a class students won the championship.


    Well, the bonus to the collective score is very high. This is also the welfare set up by the games for some students with special skills, which can make a show.

 Chapter 120

    Ye Feng is confident that he can improve the overall level of class two in three years, and it is a huge improvement.


    At least not weaker than those sports school classes.


    For this, Ye Feng is very confident.


    But the single comprehensive combat competition, Ye Feng heart some bottomless, he is very clear about the level of sports school.


    After all, they are all students who often play games, and even some of them have done well.


    If the students in their own class are compared with those who have been training since childhood, they have no chance of winning.


    This is one of the reasons for Ye Feng''s meditation, but now the problem is solved, because of Zhang Yang''s sudden appearance.


    "If Zhang Yang is trained for three months, plus his tough idea, maybe he can."


    Ye Feng is driving and mumbling to himself. The idea in his heart is very simple.


    That is to train Zhang Yang alone. After all, most of the other students are forced to give them extra lessons, which is obviously impossible.


    In contrast, Zhang Yang is not the same, but he took the initiative to strengthen the training, so that Ye Feng can open his fists, and train Zhang Yang well.


    Using the potion taught by my grandfather, after increasing the dose and training intensity, Zhang Yang can be trained to the limit of ordinary people in three months.


    "Plus that move, it''s not easy to win the championship of the comprehensive combat competition."


    Ye Feng heart more firm down, as long as everything in accordance with the plan, then can succeed.


    Thinking about things, Ye Feng drove back to Lin''s villa.


    Since this period of time, Ye Feng and Lin Xue have been used to this kind of life. After Lin Xue is sent upstairs, Ye Feng goes back to the bedroom.


    "Hoo, go on practicing."


    Ye Feng said a few words to himself, and began to practice the ancient Vientiane formula.


    It''s not a matter of time to practice Kung Fu. Naturally, Ye Feng''s physical quality has been greatly improved after breaking through the first form of the ancient Vientiane formula.


    So today, Ye Feng can''t wait to continue to practice the ancient Vientiane formula.


    Ye Feng set the action, began to slowly run the blood in the body, but this time, Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    The last time he practiced the ancient Vientiane formula, as long as he made a move, his Qi and blood could be easily mobilized. Ye Feng still remembered the feeling of constantly growing.


    But this time, after ye Fengshi started the second move of the ancient Vientiane formula, he found that the Qi and blood in his body was no longer running like the first time.


    It''s just that the originally calm Qi and blood are stimulated and begin to flow faster.


    At this speed, the improvement of Qi and blood is really negligible.


    Ye Feng some wonder, can''t help but take out the hidden wordless jade slips look up, this look for a long time, Ye Feng finally find the answer in a piece of jade slips.


    Originally, this ancient Vientiane tactic is to absorb the essence of everything to enhance Qi and blood in the body.


    What is different from the general method is that the ancient Vientiane tactic is very overbearing, and this essence can be absorbed whatever it is.


    It''s like a machine that is not picky about food, which is countless times better than those skills with many restrictions.


    "What is this essence?"


    Ye Feng see here, can''t help but frown, some curious looking at jade Jane.


    He continued to look at it, and finally found the answer. The essence is that there is a hint of aura in the heaven and earth. This spirit can remove impurities in the body, enhance physical fitness, and enhance the effect of Qi and blood.


    There is aura in all things, just more or less. It also records how to sense aura.


    According to the above steps, ye Fengzhao empties his mind and senses the surroundings.


    Miraculous things happened. Ye Feng closed his eyes at the moment, but felt a thin layer of starlight around him, just like small, luminous dust floating around.


    Ye Feng was shocked. This is the aura of jade slips!


    In shock, Ye Feng also reflected a thing, obviously, the aura around it seemed very rare.


    It should be said that if ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this thin layer of starlight, it could be completely ignored. It can be said that there is almost no aura around.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful effect of the ancient Vientiane formula, practicing in this place would not improve the life and blood at all."That''s strange. When I first practiced, how could I directly break through the first level?"


    Ye Feng is in doubt again. If there is no aura around him, his first cultivation will directly break through the first level, which is totally unreasonable.


    When Ye Feng doubts, he suddenly thinks of the mysterious power in his body, plus the record of ancient Vientiane, which can absorb any essence.


    Is that mysterious power directly absorbed by the ancient Vientiane formula, and then strengthened to the body?


    Ye Feng thought of here, suddenly enlightened, now also only this kind of explanation.


    However, Ye Feng soon became depressed. The mysterious power has never appeared since he finished the first level of the ancient Vientiane formula. Now he can''t rely on the mysterious power.


    Can''t we continue to practice and break through in this way?


    Ye Feng frowns tightly. If there is no Lingyuan nearby, how can Yu Qing and others cultivate their strength?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng knows there must be a problem. As for where the problem is, Ye Feng has no idea.


    "Forget it. Let''s have a rest early today. If it''s a big deal, I''ll ask Mr. Liu."


    Ye Feng thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out why, so he just gave up and lay on the bed.


    After lying on the bed, Ye Feng directly took out his mobile phone, looked through the contacts for a long time, and finally found them. He directly opened the editor and sent a short message.


    The content of the short message is very simple. It''s the prescription of my grandfather. The requirements are very detailed.


    After the text message was sent out, Ye Feng threw the mobile phone aside, and the whole person began to empty up.


    His message was sent to a man named Jin pangzi.


    Jin pangzi is a comrade in arms of Ye Feng in the army, but it was in the infantry camp.


    At that time, Jin Pang was fat and lazy, and he was often bullied. If Ye Feng hadn''t saved him, the boy would have been disabled.


    Because of that, Jin pangzi is very grateful to Ye Feng. Ye Feng also learns from it that Jin pangzi''s family is engaged in medicine business.


    Coincidentally, Jin''s family is in Lincheng. Although the business of Jin''s family is not very big, there is No. 1 in Lincheng. Strange medicines can''t be obtained, but the supply of herbs with fixed years is very stable.

 Chapter 121

    The medicine soup Ye Feng needs to make is not for the treatment of strange diseases. Of course, it doesn''t need any strange medicine. The business of Jin pangzi''s family is just convenient for Ye Feng.


    This time, I sent a text message to take care of the business of my old comrades in arms. After all, my comrades in arms are not afraid of being trapped, so I can rest assured.


    So, when Ye Feng thought of making medicinal soup, he thought of Jin pangzi. When he came back, he sent a text message to Jin pangzi.


    I haven''t had a moment to send this message.


    It''s a text message.


    Ye Feng is slightly stunned. He opens the message and finds that it''s Jin pangzi''s reply. The content is very long. In the first half of the paragraph, he is crying about his missing. Later, he comes with a sentence: we can have the goods tomorrow. Brother Feng will come directly.


    "Oh, this fat man is just as fond of mischief as he used to be."


    Ye Feng see text messages, can''t help shaking his head, this gold fat man was because of this character, see everyone laugh, don''t hide, so will be bullied miserably.


    However, this kind of character for Ye Feng, it is a good feeling.


    So this matter, to the fat man to do, Ye Feng is very relieved.


    After receiving the message from Jin pangzi, Ye Feng not only shakes his head, but also goes to sleep slowly.


    The next morning, Ye Feng sent Lin Xue to school as usual.


    However, what is different from the usual is that every day''s physical education class has become two classes, and the students in class 2, grade 3, have been trained by Ye Feng.


    This is the second day of training. Those students have already started to have muscle soreness. If they continue to carry on the forced training, those students will definitely have muscle strain, which will slow down the training progress.


    This is what Ye Feng does not want to see, and it is also the reason why he needs to boil the decoction.


    Today, after school, Ye Feng sent Lin Xue back to Lin''s villa, and he drove to the suburb of Lincheng.


    Lincheng is near the Lejiang River, surrounded by mountains and rivers, the scenery is beautiful.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s destination is in the eastern suburb of Lincheng, which is the direction of Daqingshan. This is a famous medicinal base in Jiangsu Province. There are a lot of medicinal fields in it. At a glance, it is full of greenhouses and medicinal materials.


    Ye Feng drove here and saw the scenery in front of him. He didn''t expect that there were so many medicinal fields near Daqingshan.


    After entering the suburbs of Dongcheng, there is a small town named Daqing town, which seems to be named after Daqingshan.


    Under the brand of daqingzhen, there is a brand that says Daqingshan medicinal material experimental base.


    It looks very tall. It seems to be an experimental base specially set up by China.


    "Well, that''s not bad."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. Looking at the name, he knew that the medicinal materials here were absolutely not so bad.


    He has more confidence in this trip.


    Daqing town is more a street than a small town, with a national road running through it.


    There are rows of shops on both sides. In front of the shop is a huge open space for parking, and behind it is a huge warehouse, a very commercial place.


    As he drove inside, Ye Feng found that in the surrounding open space, listening to many large trucks, there were many workers loading things inside. He looked very busy.


    In this busy, Ye Feng is more confident, which proves that the stability of medicinal materials is better.


    After watching a circle, Ye Feng did not continue to delay time, but in accordance with the memory of the address, toward the shop of the golden fat man.


    After a while, I saw a huge billboard across the top of a shop. The whole billboard was golden. It was a combination of golden frame and running lantern.


    There are five big words on it: Golden fat herbs!


    "This golden fat man is still that character, even the billboard is so chic."


    Ye Feng see this scene, can not help shaking his head, a burst of helplessness in the heart.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to hand over the medicinal materials to Jin pangzi.


    But it''s too late to go back.


    Ye Feng simply heart a horizontal, directly will stop at the door of the golden fat medicine shop, open the door and go down.


    At the moment, a truck just finished loading, started and suddenly drove away.


    A fat young man, sweating, carrying a pile of herbs, went to the store.Ye Feng a look, this is not the golden fat man?


    So many years, Jin Pang is still that physique, so eye-catching.


    "Hey, Jin Pang, your brother Feng is here. Don''t you welcome him?"


    Ye Feng mouth showed a smile, facing the flying dust, toward the golden fat man, while walking and shouting.


    "Well? Who is it? "


    Golden fat man smell speech body shape a meal, after hearing Maple elder brother two words, a body of horizontal meat a shiver, a bundle of medicinal materials directly fell on the ground.


    "Feng... Brother Feng?"


    Golden fat man can''t confidently turn his face and look at Ye Feng behind him. After seeing Ye Feng, the whole person suddenly gets excited: "brother Feng, it''s really you!"


    With that, Jin Pang couldn''t take care of the scattered medicinal materials, and ran towards Ye Feng with all his fat.


    Running also open hands, obviously to give Ye Feng a big hug.


    Ye Feng a look, this is also good, this 300 Jin fat man''s embrace, but not ordinary people can bear.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop


    Ye Feng yelled three times to stop, just let the fat man stop.


    "Hey hey, this is not to see brother Feng, some excited too much."


    Jin Pang, who was a little embarrassed, said with a sincere smile: "don''t stand there. Come in and sit down."


    Then the fat man pointed to the room.


    Ye Feng is not polite. After all, they are all old comrades in arms. Anyway, they also want to buy medicinal materials. Ye Feng directly follows Jin pangzi into the house.


    As soon as he entered the house, Ye Feng was a little surprised. The shop was full of matte solid wood. It looked rather simple, but not as strange as the signboard.


    When he came to the house, Jin pangzi asked Ye Feng to sit down at will. He got up to make a pot of tea and brought it up.


    "Come on, brother Feng, you often come. This is a good Longjing. It''s a treasure."


    Golden fat man poured good tea, then directly tilted on one side of the stool: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, today can have a good chat."


    Ye Feng picked up the tea cup and tasted it. He said faintly, "yes, we haven''t seen each other since I went to the special forces. Have you come back to do business directly after you retired?"


    When he was a soldier in the army, Ye Feng was transferred to the special forces as soon as the conscripts expired because of his excellent performance. However, Jin pangzi seemed to have directly retired from the army. It was only because of various secret tasks that they lost contact with each other.

 Chapter 122

    "Don''t talk about it. Isn''t it the old man who forced it?"


    The golden fat man sighed and said helplessly, "it''s hard to do anything these days."


    I can see that he has a lot of troubles.


    "Oh, fat man, if you have any trouble, say it and I can help you solve it."


    Ye Feng frowned and heard that the fat man seemed to have something on his mind.


    In the past, when he was in the army, even if he was beaten into a pig''s head, he was not as depressed as he is now.


    There must be some reason.


    Maybe Ye Feng doesn''t understand.


    "No... it''s OK. I''ve prepared all the herbs you asked me to prepare for you, brother Feng. There are more than 200 kinds of them."


    Gold fat hear Ye Feng care words, heart can''t help a warm, but think of those people, immediately shook his head, don''t want to Ye Feng involved in.


    He stood up and asked Ye Feng, "brother Feng, I''ll ask the workers to move it out for you, but what do you want with so many herbs?"


    Jin pangzi is also curious. After all, the herbs Ye Feng wants are not very common. Moreover, the year must be about 10 years. Fortunately, his warehouse is large and there is a lot of stock. Otherwise, it is not necessary to have them.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own use."


    Ye Feng did not explain with a smile, but shifted the topic to the past.


    Of course, he did not continue to ask about Jin pangzi. After all, people are reluctant to say it. Naturally, there are reasons why they are unwilling to say it. There is no need to keep up.


    This will only backfire.


    "OK, brother Feng has his unique use. I won''t ask. I''ll let the workers load it for you."


    The fat man waved his hand to some workers who were sitting on the stools drinking tea and taking a rest. He yelled, "go to work quickly. Don''t be lazy there every day."


    Each of these workers is big and thick, which is the force of strength.


    There are two or three labors in each drugstore of this tablet. The most cost-effective way is to settle the daily payment and let them carry heavy medicinal materials.


    After all, there are 30 to 50 catties of herbs in a bundle. Most people will be paralyzed if they move them for a day.


    One bundle at a time is inefficient and easy to get tired. It''s better to hire a few laborers, two or three bundles at a time. It''s fast and can save a lot of time.


    In this medicine industry, time is money. The trucks that come to load goods attach great importance to loading time.


    Under Jin Pang''s cry, the laborers stood up quickly. They can''t neglect the work. Otherwise, they will have a reputation of being lazy, and they won''t want to continue to work in this field in the future.


    "The fat man."


    Ye Feng saw the fat man''s imposing manner and couldn''t help shaking his head. It seemed that the fat man only dared to brag in front of his subordinates.


    However, the laborers worked hard. In a short time, the cargo bucket of Ford truck was already full of medicinal materials. The laborers also tied the medicinal materials tightly with ropes, so that the medicinal materials would not fall down.


    "Brother Feng, this is a total of 50 pieces of medicinal materials. No matter how much, you can''t load them. Will you come to load the rest another day? Or shall I take you by car? "


    After loading the car, Jin Pang ran came over and said with a smile on his face.


    "No, these 50 points of medicinal materials are enough for me to use for a period of time. Just keep the rest of the medicinal materials for me."


    Ye Feng shook his head, indicating that he didn''t need to pull it back at one time.


    After all, it''s a bit awkward to put these herbs back in the villa. What''s more, these 50 herbs have been enough to use for some time.


    There''s no need to take it all back at one time. That will only waste space.


    "Well, listen to brother Feng."


    Golden fat man is also straightforward, directly said with a smile, turned to prepare to go back to the store.


    "What are you doing? How much is the medicine?"


    Ye Feng saw that the fat man turned and left, and immediately called to him at the back.


    "My brother Feng, I asked you for money for this medicine. Didn''t you hit me in the face? It hurts to talk about money in our friendship. "


    Golden fat man went to half, smell speech immediately Dun there, a face said.


    He doesn''t want Ye Feng''s money at all. After all, in the army, Ye Feng is like a big brother, helping him all the time.If you still need money for this medicine, Jin Pang feels that he is not an individual.


    "That''s no good. You have to pay for it. You can''t lose money."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and said to the fat man.


    "Brother Feng, I don''t like to hear you say that. When we were in the army, we went out to steal a big meal. I didn''t pay for that meal, so we had to have ten or twenty thousand for any meal?"


    The fat man immediately blew his beard and glared at him. He said loudly, "this medicine is only fifty or sixty thousand. It''s not as good as our brothers'' money for a few meals. Do you think it''s still interesting?"


    This medicine is only fifty or sixty thousand yuan. The fat man can afford it. It''s worth it for his brother.


    "You fat man, you''re still the same."


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, he didn''t force fat.


    Because ye Feng knows in his heart that the fat man has a hard tongue and a soft heart. He never cares about others and says it on his lips.


    All are sitting silently behind everything, these medicine money, fat take before, force Ye Feng, don''t let Ye Feng give, all is for Ye Feng good.


    "Hey, hey, brother Feng, let''s get together when you have time."


    Gold fat see Ye Feng default, can''t help laughing said.


    For this brother, Jin Pang will not accept money.


    See this scene, Ye Feng can only shake his head, helplessly turned toward the pickup.


    Back in front of the truck, before Ye Feng opened the door, he heard a low engine sound on the distant road.


    This is a self-priming vehicle with large displacement. Only then can the engine roar.


    Sure enough, but after a while, a line of motorcade composed of lanze kuluze came from the east city.


    A flash of light shaking, the team, even galloping down from the road, toward the golden fat man''s shop.


    "Well? It seems that these guys are coming to the fat man? "


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart slightly move, feel things do not seem so simple.


    At the moment, Jin pangzi has returned to the shop, and has not found the situation outside.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not get on the bus. He stood there looking at the team and what he wanted to do.


    Boom engine! sound!


    Five or six lanze cooluze cars stopped steadily at the door of jinpangzi medicine store.


    Bang bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    From the car, there were about 20 gangsters in black with big flower arms on their arms.


    These gangsters are holding a steel stick in their hands, and each one of them is ferocious, and they walk towards Jin pangzi''s medicine store.

 Chapter 123

    Ye Feng sees this scene, the pupil slightly shrinks, in the heart gives birth to an ominous omen.


    Associate with the expression of Jin Pang just now, Ye Feng is more sure that Jin Pang must have encountered a problem.


    As a comrade in arms of Jin pangzi, Ye Feng certainly can''t walk away.


    Those gangsters in black, holding steel sticks, went into Jin pangzi''s medicine shop one by one, and suddenly a smashing sound sounded.


    "A fight?"


    Ye Feng heard the voice coming from the medicine store, his expression suddenly changed, and went directly to the medicine store.


    Jin pangzi is his old comrade in arms. Ye Feng will never allow anyone to bully him!


    Thinking about this, leaf maple no longer hesitated, directly into the medicine shop.


    As soon as I went in, what came into my eyes was Jin Pang, with his fat body, looking at those gangsters in black, glaring at each other.


    And those gangsters are constantly beating, all the things in the shop, the bundles of medicinal materials, have been thrown to the ground, crushed.


    This scene, in the eyes of Ye Feng, let Ye Feng heart a burst of heartache unceasingly, these are gold fat man''s hard money, by those gangsters to corrupt.


    Ye Feng doesn''t say a word. Taking advantage of the gap between the people in black, he goes directly to the golden fat man. In addition to smashing, those gangsters don''t pay attention to Ye Feng, a sudden outsider.


    "Brother Feng, how did you come in? Hurry out. It''s not safe here."


    Gold fat man is a face of anger looking at those black hoodlums, but see Ye Feng calmly come in, can''t help but some eager to Ye Feng said.


    Other people don''t know those gangsters. He knows very well that these gangsters really dare to beat people. Jin Pang doesn''t want his old comrades to get hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask you, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to the fat man''s words, directly said coldly to the fat man.


    His heart has been growing a group of anger, if these people did not give a golden fat account, then no one would want to go out here.


    "Brother Feng, you don''t understand. This is my private affair. Don''t get involved."


    Golden fat man looks a little worried, very reluctant to let Ye Feng in.


    However, Ye Feng is about to blend in, and not only to blend in, but also to teach these gangsters how to be a man!


    "For the last time, what the hell is going on!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he gave an order to the fat man.


    Golden fat man smell speech expression a Leng, he seems to go back to the time when he was a soldier, at that time he was bullied, Ye Feng is also so ordered him to say, and then directly find the victim, directly hit on a meal.


    He would like to go back to the past, but this matter can not let Ye Feng mixed in, now is the society, and when the soldiers, not the same.


    "No, brother Feng, you listen to me. The way of being a soldier doesn''t work in society."


    The fat man shook his head again and again and refused to say anything.


    He doesn''t want to pull Ye Feng into the water. Although he knows Ye Feng is very good at fighting, there are more than 20 people on the other side, which can''t be solved by fighting, not to mention the background of the other side.


    "Don''t say it, do you?"


    Ye Feng expression slightly a cold, a smile on the corner of the mouth, turn to look at those thugs who are smashing.


    At this time, a leading gangster suddenly noticed Ye Feng''s existence and said to Ye Feng, "what''s the relationship between you and Jin pangzi? How can you be here?"


    This hun hun interrogates Ye Feng. He can''t stand it. The smile on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "I''m fat. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feng''s expression is cold, and his anger keeps rising. In his eyes, there is no need to answer the question of a dying man.


    "Ouch, you are very powerful. Do you want to die?"


    Take the lead to muddle around a pair of idle appearance, raise the stick in the hand, point at Ye Feng directly and say: "I can tell you, this dead fat man doesn''t pay the protection fee, have to get through with us, if you don''t get out again, we''ll fight with you for a while!"


    This words, leaf maple expression cold to the extreme.


    Protection fee? One piece?


    This gangster is too lawless!


    Ye Feng can''t bear it any longer. He wants to let these gangsters know what is the flower and why it is so red!


    At this time."Brother eagle... Don''t be so angry. There''s no business for my brother here. I''ll pay the protection fee, but I''m short of money recently. Can you spare me a few days?"


    Fat man suddenly block in front of the leaf maple, bend down fat body, to take the lead in hunhunhun said with a smile.


    See this scene, Ye Feng expression solidification, in the army, even if the fat man was bullied again miserable, that also did not bow, but now why become so?


    "Fat man, get up and be polite to him?"


    Ye Feng is very angry in his heart. What''s the qualification of this kind of thug? Can he stand the bow of a fat man?


    Before the fat man straightened up, brother Ying picked up the stick and patted the fat man on the top of his head. There was a laugh in his mouth.


    "Little fat man, you look a little pale. I''ll let your friend go, but your protection fee, five million a year, is not much. Why can''t you pay it if others can?"


    Eagle elder brother sees the appearance of the golden fat man, and immediately ignores Ye Feng. In his opinion, Ye Feng is a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He doesn''t care about it at all.


    Five million a year?


    Ye Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, these gangsters are really lion big mouth, although don''t know how much money a year can make, but these money for the gold fat man, should also not be a small sum of money.


    Even when Jin pangzi heard the amount, his expression dimmed down. Even though he always knew the amount of the protection fee, every time he heard it, he felt a burst of despair.


    "Fat man, do you believe brother Feng? Tell me what''s going on?"


    Ye Feng sees the expression of the fat man and directly pulls the fat man up and asks the fat man.


    "Feng... Brother Feng, you really can''t help me. They are all under brother Ren of Dongcheng. We can''t afford to provoke them."


    The fat man was pulled up by Ye Feng and complained with a mournful face: "it''s all my fault that I came back at that time. When I was collecting the protection fee, I didn''t want to give it to them. As a result, the store was smashed. I didn''t say that, but it was directly increased from one million a year to five million."


    "My shop makes a profit of five or six million yuan a year. I have to eat and drink, and I have to see my father. Where can I afford to pay them the protection fee?"


    "I really can''t help it."


    Fat man''s voice and color, eyes have tears began to spin.


    "Well? Is Jin Shusheng ill? "


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny a Leng, can''t help to ask to the fat man.


    Uncle Jin is the fat man''s father. When they were in the army, uncle Jin often came to see the fat man with delicious food, and every time he would bring a share to Ye Feng.


    This makes Ye Feng grateful to Uncle Jin.


    But now uncle Jin is ill, which makes Ye Feng nervous.

 Chapter 124

    "It was because my father was ill that I came back from the army to help him with his family business."


    Fat man smell speech facial expression some sadness, is also a strength of low voice say.


    This words, Ye Feng just calculate understand come over, he was very puzzled at that time, why the fat man will leave the army for no reason.


    Because at that time in the army, fat man was a veteran, and he did well. It was really abrupt to retire suddenly.


    This connection makes sense when Uncle Jin is ill.


    "Uncle Jin is there. Take me to have a look."


    Ye Feng is a little anxious. He wants to see Uncle Jin.


    More on his medical skills, let Ye Feng want to try, if you can save uncle Jin, it is naturally happy.


    "Brother Feng, my father is lying in the Municipal People''s Hospital, not here."


    Talking about this topic, the fat man seems to be a little lost, and his expression is not particularly good-looking.


    Just when they were talking, Yingge, who had been standing on one side, was a little impatient.


    Usually they come to the shop to smash it up. How could the fat man cry for mercy and finally take out tens of thousands of dollars to settle the matter.


    But what happened today? The fat man didn''t say a word for a long time and chatted with others.


    This makes Eagle brother some can''t accept, he felt his dignity was provoked.


    "Fatso, where are you talking about? Get over here and I''ll ask you if you want to pay the protection fee?"


    Eagle brother yelled at the fat man, and his eyes showed a very arrogant look. He didn''t treat the fat man as a person at all.


    Now jinpangzi medicine store is the store with the highest protection fee in the whole medicine base, and also the store with the most oil and water.


    The golden fat man was very miserable being bullied by them, and naturally no one looked up to them.


    "Damn it."


    Fat face Ye Feng, but dare to anger, he has learned the power of this group of people.


    Even if he wanted to resist, it would not be of any use, not to mention the power behind these people, which was beyond his reach and made him unable to resist at all.


    See gold fat man silent, Eagle elder brother didn''t intend to let him go, instead directly a stick knock in gold fat man fat behind.


    The iron pipe banged on the meat with a dull bang.


    "Well..."


    Golden fat man a dull hum, hard shoulder down, in front of his brother, absolutely can''t lose face, can''t lose his brother''s face.


    "Boy, you''re quite tough. Come and kneel down for me, or I''ll go to the hospital and talk to your half dead father about it."


    Eagle brother waved the iron bar in his hand and showed a cruel smile to the golden fat man.


    That''s right. He wants to force the golden fat man to death. It''s absolutely not allowed for him to be the first one to publicly resist and collect the protection fee. If there is no punishment, will not everyone dare to stand up and fight?


    At this time, those thugs who can smash will also smash the things they can smash. They can''t help but stop and gather towards brother eagle.


    There was a smile on the faces of those gangsters. There was a trace of banter in their eyes, just like looking at an animal.


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much. Don''t touch my father!"


    Eagle elder brother''s words, touch the bottom line of the golden fat man, at the moment, the golden fat man is like a lion who has been angry, yelling at Eagle elder brother and others.


    However, after hearing Jin Pang''s words, Yingge and others didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, they laughed one after another.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re going to watch the pig roar. It''s rare!"


    "How dare a fat pig roar and forget that he was beaten into the hospital last time?"


    "Brother Ying, teach him a lesson quickly, let him know our strength, this dead fat pig should be killed!"


    Those gangsters laugh wildly one after another, one by one can not hide the disdain on their faces. In their eyes, golden fat man is a fat pig that they are allowed to butcher.


    "Hum, Jin Pang, you have courage. I''ll break your legs first, and then I''ll take you to the hospital to have a good chat in front of your father."


    Eagle elder brother raises steel tube, to gold fat person arrogant say, between words silk does not conceal his arrogance.


    "You


    Jin Pang was very angry, but he didn''t dare to do it. He could only stand there and stare at brother eagle.


    "Oh, what can you do to me? I can tell you, I''ll focus on you. What can you do? "Eagle brother lawless laugh up, the hands of the steel tube is directed at the fat man, arrogant to the extreme!


    "Can''t how, I give you a chance, commit suicide, still let me kill!"


    At this time, a voice came from behind the golden fat man.


    It was Ye Feng who was talking. At the moment, his face was cold and he came out from behind the golden fat man with his head down.


    Just now of all, leaf maple all hear in the ear, the anger in the heart already no longer can''t suppress.


    These people first humiliate Jin Pang and ask for protection money for no reason. Then they have to break Jin Pang''s legs, and finally they even have to fight uncle Jin.


    Ye Feng can''t tolerate any of these. It''s a pity that the gangsters in front of him have done everything all over again.


    "Oh, where did you come from? Who is qualified to talk to me? I didn''t let you go just now. It''s enough to give you face. Don''t be shameless!"


    Eagle elder brother suddenly a change, point to leaf maple with steel tube, sternly scold a way.


    At this moment, a group of anger rose in his heart. A friend of a dead fat pig, who could be a big man, dared to speak big words here.


    No, we must clean up the boy today.


    Eagle brother has made up his mind, he will not let go of both of them.


    "I forgot to tell you, I hate people, take things, point at me!"


    Ye Feng went to the steel bar, head directly against the steel bar, suddenly raised his head, eyes staring round, loud roar!


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s whole body muscles are surging, his whole body Qi and blood are mobilized, and the increase of anonymous boxing is maximized.


    Ten thousand catties of super power!


    This is the strength of the great warrior who surpasses the ordinary blood cultivation realm!


    This is absolute super power!


    Terrible!


    Unmatched!


    Ye Feng is furious in his heart. He wants these people in front of him to die here. No one can go out alive!


    This is the first time that Ye Feng exerts all his strength after practicing the ancient Vientiane formula,


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng roared, and his feet burst into force,


    There was a loud bang, the floor burst directly, and then it burst more than ten meters later.


    Then, Ye Feng figure into a phantom, a punch toward a small gangster.


    Poop!


    The gangster was hit directly. In an instant, the whole person burst like a watermelon.


    Plasma is overflowing in the room!


    It''s not over yet!


    Ye Feng, like a shell, bombards the room crazily. Every blow can take away the life of a gangster and blow it up directly!


    In a flash, the whole room was full of plasma and pieces of meat.

 Chapter 125

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of fists hitting the meat resounded through the whole medicine shop.


    The simple seats and benches are all jingling.


    At the moment, there was only one person, pale with fright, all over in a cold sweat.


    This man, just now the arrogant Eagle brother, his forehead out of beans big sweat, seems to be scared to death.


    "Hoo


    Ye Feng''s figure shuttles back and forth in the herbal medicine store. After the last punch, a little gangster is directly smashed into a pool of rotten meat.


    And Ye Feng''s figure suddenly changed, and instantly returned to the original place. The blood and meat all over the sky did not stain Ye Feng''s clothes.


    The little gangster who came to look for trouble, only brother Ying was alone, still standing there intact.


    The rest of the little gangsters turned into a pool of blood, or a pool of rotten meat, and there was no trace at all.


    alarmed! fear!


    All kinds of emotions will wrap up Eagle brother, so that his nerves are compressed to the limit, just one point is enough to make him completely collapse.


    "Didn''t you just want to fight, my brother?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are extremely cold. This time his scales are completely touched. He can''t forgive these people. The only way is to let them never see the sunshine of tomorrow.


    "I... I..."


    Brother Ying was so scared that he turned pale and stammered for a long time.


    He had been scared silly for a long time. Just now, he was shouting. He felt that the figure in front of him was in a flash, and the younger brothers around him were killed one by one.


    With his remaining light, you can only see a figure, shuttling back and forth, beating everyone with one punch.


    And that figure is the guy in front of you.


    How could he not be afraid?


    A monster who can blow people up with one punch has a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Even the fat man on one side, all a face muddled than, he did not notice, just what happened.


    Only see Ye Feng figure move, those little gangsters just like a watermelon, directly burst body and die.


    Although the gold fat man does not understand, but he guesses in the heart, all this must have something to do with brother Feng.


    Think of this, the gold fat man is not too afraid, although all this seems too shocking, but he knows in his heart, Ye Feng will not attack him.


    "Those people regard you as arrogant punishment. I need you to do something. If you do it well, I may let you go."


    Ye Feng cold eyes staring at the eagle brother in front of him, his anger overflowing, calm said.


    Although Ye Feng is very angry at the moment, he also keeps his sense. He knows very well in his heart that the eagle brother in front of him is just a horse.


    The real killer is still behind the scenes. This kind of thing is not decided by a little horse.


    Now, Ye Feng is about to find out the behind the scenes, that is, the elder brother Yingge. He wants to see who he is. He dares to fight on the fat man.


    Never bypass that man!


    "You... You said that as long as I know what I can do, I will definitely help you." Eagle elder brother a face frightens of promise to get up, say to throw steel tube to one side directly, the whole person kneels on the ground, see to leaf maple.


    No matter how silly brother Ying is, he can tell the situation clearly. He doesn''t want to be hit by a blow like others.


    He still has no luxury and wealth to enjoy, and he doesn''t want to be blasted. What''s more, the people in front of him are so terrible that he has no second choice.


    At the moment, brother eagle is determined in his heart. As long as the other party''s requirements are met, he will never shirk at all.


    "My request is very simple. Who told you to do it?"


    Ye Feng''s expression is calm, standing in the same place, looking down at the eagle brother, the expressionless asked.


    Although Ye Feng''s face was expressionless, in brother Yingge''s eyes, it was just with a sense of killing. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to tell a lie.


    "Liu Laoliu, Liu Laoliu asked me to do it. In fact, I don''t want to come at all. I have great respect for brother Jin. If it wasn''t for Liu Laoliu, I couldn''t have done that to brother Jin."


    Brother Ying didn''t hesitate at all. He burst out Liu Laoliu''s name and explained his behavior just now.


    Even the name of the golden fat man made a 180 degree turn."Who is Liu Laoliu?"


    Ye Feng frowned and wondered. He had never heard of the name.


    But it''s also normal. After all, Ye Feng just left the army. There are many things in Lincheng that Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    "Brother Feng, Liu Laoliu, is the number one subordinate of Ren Chengfei, the boss of Dongcheng city. He has influence all over Lincheng City, which is second only to the ruthless leader of Lincheng city."


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t seem to have heard of Liu Laoliu, Jin pangzi explained directly to Ye Feng.


    This burst of explanation down, but also let Ye Feng understand.


    Lincheng is divided into three areas, namely Shizhong District, Dongcheng District and Lejiang district. These three areas are the three largest urban areas in Lincheng, and the rest of the urban areas can be ignored.


    There are three bigwigs in these three regions, and Wang Le in the middle of the city ranks first. He is the most powerful and has the largest number of bigwigs.


    The second is Ren Chengfei of Dongcheng District. In fact, he has the same strength as Wang Le, and even has a stronger momentum in recent years, so he has a high voice.


    The big man in Lejiang district is Wang Jiang, who was hacked to death by Ye Feng on the day of the birthday party. His power is the bottom of the three big men. After all, Lejiang district is still more prosperous than central district and Dongcheng District.


    However, there is only one big brother among the three, Liu Jin of the Liu family!


    Liu Laoliu, who is under the leadership of Ren Chengfei, the big boss of Dongcheng District, is also the first person under the big boss of the three districts. He is also very powerful, but now he''s following Ren Chengfei, and his fame is not as loud as the three big guys.


    "I see. That''s interesting."


    Ye Feng smell speech a tiny smile, to the eagle elder brother said: "that Wang Jiang you recognize don''t know."


    The words changed brother Ying''s face.


    "Brother, are you talking about Wang Jiang who was chopped to death?"


    Yingge''s face changed slightly, and he said with some fear: "of course I know him. He''s a big man in Lejiang District, but I don''t know why. Some time ago, he was hacked to death by a young man in front of dozens of younger brothers."


    "It''s spread wildly on the road. There are a lot of rumors about it. What do you want to ask, brother?"


    Brother Ying was still shaking involuntarily when he spoke, as if he had experienced the scene of that day and was very afraid.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll ask casually. You can be a big man just like that. Your big men probably don''t have much backbone."


    Ye Feng smell speech some disappointments, to Eagle elder brother a face doesn''t matter of say.


    He thought that the gangsters had a lot of backbone. As a result, Wang Jiang, as one of the three big districts, was all that kind of advice. Ye Feng immediately had no interest in the others.

 Chapter 126

    "When I cut him, I didn''t dare to fight back."


    Ye Feng shook his head, rather helpless said.


    He just felt that as a big brother of the underworld, he had to have some backbone, because he was counselled by one phone call. It was a shame.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know Liu Jin''s position in the eyes of Wang Jiang and others. That can determine the existence of life and death in a word. Wang Jiang dares not fight back even if he dies for his family.


    Ye Feng is just a careless word, but let Eagle brother emerge.


    After associating with Ye Feng''s powerful skills, an incredible idea emerged in Yingge''s mind.


    "Wang... Wang Jiang, you killed him?"


    Brother Ying''s tone is full of incredible flavor. It''s one of the big guys in the three regions. On weekdays, it''s high above the others and it''s not angry.


    Is Wang Jiang really killed by the young man in front of him?


    "Oh, I''m the one who killed him. I feel dirty when that kind of counsellor killed him."


    Ye Feng said with no expression on his face, as if killing Wang Jiang was just a matter of lifting one''s hand, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    At this point, Eagle brother was completely shocked, and his luck and expectation were also shattered.


    This is the fierce man who killed Wang Jiang!


    Just now Ye Feng''s skill, Eagle elder brother all sees in the eye, he already affirmation, the other party has this ability.


    As soon as I think of my disrespect to a fierce man who dares to kill Wang Jiang by himself, brother Ying feels regret.


    I knew that Jin Pang knew such a fierce man. Even if I gave him ten courage, he didn''t dare to provoke Jin Pang.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Brother Ying is determined to perform well. Maybe there is a way to live.


    "Brother Feng, what are you talking about?"


    One side of the golden fat man, listening to the clouds, can''t help but curious asked.


    Although he knew Wang Jiang''s name and the names of the three big regional leaders, he didn''t know the secret.


    It''s normal not to understand.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and then said to Eagle brother, "now give you a chance to take me to see Liu Laoliu. Now go right away, understand?"


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay here. First, Ye Feng needs to find out the behind the scenes so that he can''t go on looking for Jin pangzi. By the way, there''s also something about Uncle Jin. Second, Ye Feng needs to go back to work on the medicine. It''s a Kung Fu job.


    As soon as the words came out, brother Ying, who had already made up his mind, stood up directly.


    "Brother, I''ll take you now. Liu Laoliu is in Yongjin palace now, and the other two district leaders are also there. You can definitely find him there."


    Eagle elder brother stands up body directly, to leaf maple says quickly.


    He can''t care about anything now, the so-called moral brotherhood in the river and lake. After seeing Ye Feng''s means against heaven, all that is a fart.


    Eagle brother now full of mind, is how to please Ye Feng, in order to pray to leave this life.


    "Oh, what are these guys doing together?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked curiously.


    Is it difficult for these big guys to get together when they have nothing to do?


    "Big brother, I don''t know. I''m just a little horse. I don''t know anything about that level."


    Brother Yingwen immediately explained that his face was a little ugly. He seemed to be a little unhappy that he didn''t answer the question.


    "Forget it, you''d better take me directly. I''ll know where to look."


    Ye Feng mouth a smile, no matter what he is not big, where to see what all know.


    With that, Yingge leads the way out of the herbal medicine store and directly launches a lanze cooluze, waiting for Ye Feng there.


    "Fat man, you come with me."


    Ye Feng see eagle brother has been ready, directly to the side of the golden fat man said.


    "Good."


    Golden fat man smell speech have no hesitation, direct nod promise down.


    Although he didn''t know what use it was to go by himself, Jin pangzi understood that Ye Feng would never pit him.


    Out of the medicine store, Ye Feng let brother Ying lead the way in front, while he and Jin pangzi sat on their Ford pickup truck and followed closely behind.It belongs to the suburb of Dongcheng. It''s not too far from Dongcheng. It''s half an hour''s drive.


    Soon, Eagle brother drove lanze cooluze and stopped steadily in front of a splendid entertainment club.


    This is the famous Yongjin palace.


    "Wow, this is Yongjin palace. It''s said that it costs at least 100000 yuan a night. The rich are really addicted to money."


    Jin Pang got out of the car and looked up at the Yongjin palace in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing.


    He has heard of Yongjin palace, but he has never been here. The consumption of 100000 yuan a night is really beyond his tolerance for a little rich man like him.


    "Don''t look around. It''s business for you to come. Follow me closely."


    Ye Feng said to the golden fat man who looked everywhere.


    Golden fat man smell speech immediately nodded, no longer dare to look at, closely behind Ye Feng, he now who also believe, in addition to his good brother Ye Feng.


    "You lead the way quickly."


    Ye Feng just got off to the eagle brother, said in a cold voice.


    "Come on, come on, they''re in here."


    Eagle brother smell speech scared a jump, also dare not speak more, take Ye Feng straight into Yongjin palace.


    Having entered the Yongjin palace, Ye Feng is also surprised by the scenes in front of him. There are brilliant colors everywhere, and even many places are made of gold plating, which is very luxurious.


    However, for all this, Ye Feng to not much interest, just looked at two eyes will skip.


    Following brother Yingge, the three men went into Yongjin palace one by one and came to the outside of a box on the fifth floor. Just looking at the door of the box, there were some differences.


    The other boxes are all made of Phnom Penh and gold door frames, and there will be a glass in the middle. However, the door of this box is completely dark, even without glass, so you can''t see the scene inside.


    "Big... Big brother, this is it."


    Eagle brother pointed to the door of the private room and said carefully.


    It''s full of big guys. It''s not a pony like him who can get in.


    So Ye Feng will be brought here, brother eagle is actually trying to retreat, directly slip away.


    However, how can Ye Feng achieve his wish.


    Ye Feng is still waiting to use him to confront those so-called bigwigs. After all, he can be fearless, but Jin pang can''t.


    So, Ye Feng today is to be reasonable, to beat those big guys!


    "Don''t be wordy, get in here!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to listen to brother eagle''s nonsense at all. He kicks brother eagle''s butt and kicks him directly into the box.

 Chapter 127

    Bang! Loud noise!


    The door of the box was directly knocked open by brother eagle, and then brother eagle was lying on the ground in a dog eat shit posture.


    The clothes were messy, and a rat''s face was full of blood. It was very embarrassed.


    Ye Feng followed him and strode directly into the box.


    Inside the box came a voice of exclamation.


    After stepping into the box, Ye Feng looks around and finds three people sitting in the middle with two naked beauties in their arms.


    On the rest of the seats, there were about ten people. They were wearing suits one by one and looked expensive. They should not be horsemen, but people with a bit of status.


    These people were all talking about things. As a result, they heard that the door had been kicked open, and they were angry with each other. After seeing brother eagle, they were even more angry.


    But after seeing Ye Feng who came in from behind, there was only surprise on these people''s faces.


    It''s a gathering of the three district leaders in Lincheng. It seems that outsiders will break in and make trouble.


    Isn''t this touching the tiger''s ass in search of death?


    The box became quiet and a murderous air was surging.


    Those big guys are not ordinary people. Everyone''s hands are covered with blood. They are not good at it at all. What''s more, Ye Feng looks like a little boy.


    "Hawk, what''s going on?"


    At this time, a man in the middle of the box asked.


    With a moustache, he looks a bit funny, just like a traitor, but few people dare to say that he is not.


    This words a, originally lie on the ground of Eagle elder brother, difficult to raise head, looked at that person, but half a word also dare not say.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t dare to say it at all. If he said it and he was coerced into it, his whole life would come to an end. It''s like betraying his brother. It''s unforgivable!


    Eagle brother is not so stupid. At this moment, he is ready to be a turtle with a shrunken head. He can''t afford to offend both sides.


    Eagle brother did not speak, the scene became more silent, the whole audience were confused, do not understand what happened in the end.


    At this time, Ye Feng took the fat man slowly to the middle of the box.


    "Fat man, don''t be afraid. Stand up to me."


    Walking to the middle of the box, Ye Feng pulled out the fat man behind him and said coldly to the people in the box, "are you the boss of the boy?"


    Ye Feng did this for no other reason. He wanted to help Jin Pang establish his reputation in front of everyone, so that these people would shiver when they saw him. Naturally, no one would dare to bully him any more.


    Ye Feng has never been afraid, these people do not cooperate, if not with that all killed, so as not to waste time.


    And the fat man is also very cooperative, directly standing there with his head high.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    No one answered in the box. He only asked Yingge''s moustache. Standing there, he looked at Ye Feng coldly. His anger had broken through the sky and was about to burst out.


    Today is a special day, he does not allow anyone to run out to make trouble!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Finally, someone answered. Those who took the lead were not afraid to solve the problem.


    Just when Ye Feng was ready to start, a voice of surprise came from the corner of the box.


    That is the independent toilet of the box. A man in black came out from inside. As soon as he came out, he saw Ye Feng standing in the middle of the box.


    After seeing Ye Feng, he didn''t have other people''s serious expression, on the contrary, he was surprised.


    "Brother Feng, why are you here?"


    This person is Zhang Qiang, who is also Wang Jiang''s younger brother at the birthday party. He quickly walks to Ye Feng and asks with surprise.


    As Wang Jiang''s younger brother, he was also invited to this party, but his status was relatively low, so he didn''t have many opportunities to speak, so he had to wait there bored.


    Just now, he was still thinking about how to keep in touch with Ye Feng. Now it''s OK. People come directly.


    "Oh, you''re here, too?"


    Ye Feng see Zhang Qiang some surprised, this guy is the so-called Lincheng Tong, can''t help but doubt way.


    Why is this guy here? Isn''t this the Party of the big three?


    "Brother ye, you don''t know. Today''s party is a gathering of three regional leaders."Zhang Qiang directly stood beside Ye Feng, without any scruples about the feelings of the rest of the people, and said directly: "brother Jiang is dead, so we need to re elect the boss of Lejiang District, and the person who gets the boss position can control the business of Lejiang district."


    "I had a reputation in Lejiang District, so I came with me."


    Zhang Qiang nodded and explained that he didn''t even look at those sitting in the middle. In his opinion, Ye Feng''s identity is countless times higher than them. Even Ren Chengfei and Wang Le have no ability. Let Wang Jiang kneel down and ask for his own death?


    Therefore, although Zhang Qiang looks natural, he has analyzed the situation in his mind for a long time. When he saw the door that was kicked open, he knew that something big would happen today.


    And Zhang Qiang''s quick response, now has started the team, and is dead on the side of Ye Feng.


    All the people in the box, seeing Zhang Qiang''s reaction, have wonderful expressions. They all know Zhang Qiang and know what he is.


    However, this guy went to talk to a guy who kicked in the door in front of the two big guys. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Unfortunately, Zhang Qiangcai doesn''t pay attention to these people. At the moment, he just wants to flatter Ye Feng. As long as he flatters Ye Feng, he really doesn''t pay attention to these people.


    At this moment, mustache, who had been standing there, was completely angry. He was completely ignored for a long time.


    "Zhang Qiang, who is he in the end? Do you know this guy kicks in?"


    Moustache was so angry that he yelled at Zhang Qiang: "is this guy your little brother, so unruly?"


    He was very angry, but when he saw Zhang Qiang talking with Ye Feng, he subconsciously thought that Ye Feng was a person Zhang Qiang knew, and he was even more angry. He thought that this thing must not be so good.


    Anyway, after accepting Lejiang District, we have to clean up Wang Jiang''s former subordinates. Let''s Take Zhang Qiang as an example.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Ye Feng expression a cold, since he came in, this moustache has been there shouting, he is in some can''t go down.


    "Brother Feng, whose name is Liu Laoliu, is a big brother of the underworld. His influence is very terrible, even if he is not much different from Wang Jiang."


    Zhang Qiang didn''t pay attention to mustache at all. On the contrary, after hearing Ye Feng''s question, he immediately explained: "the strong man sitting on the right is the big man in the middle of the city, Wang Le. His influence is the strongest."


    "And sitting on the left is the big guy in the east city. Ren Chengfei, although he is thin and thin, is cruel and cruel. He can''t be despised."


    Hear Ye Feng ask Liu Laoliu''s name, Zhang Qiang is also a quick reaction, directly will be present important person''s name, to one by one introduction.

 Chapter 128

    At the moment of the situation, Zhang Qiang also clearly, this leaf maple certainly won''t, for no reason into here.


    Take a look at the fat man next to Ye Feng, Zhang Qiang also guessed a guess.


    I have to say that Zhang Qiang''s reaction speed is very exciting.


    "Are these the three big men in the three districts of Lincheng?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the three people in front of him, including Liu Laoliu.


    After all, Wang Jiang is dead, and Liu Laoliu has become the new leader of Lejiang district.


    Ye Feng''s tone is very disdainful, completely did not put these three people in the eye.


    However, this is also very normal. Ye Feng talks with Liu Zhengfeng and other people. A few of Liu Jin''s men are not enough to attract Ye Feng''s attention.


    But the people here don''t know Ye Feng''s background. In their opinion, Ye Feng is a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    How can it be compared with the big guys in the three regions?


    "Where did the boy come out, and how dare he act wild here?"


    "I just don''t want to live. If it wasn''t for the election of the new boss in Lejiang District today, that boy would definitely be cut into meat sauce now."


    "Hum, no one cares about him. Zhang Qiang is also a fool. He even explains to him that people he knows can''t be so presumptuous."


    The leaders who sat on both sides looked on coldly.


    They are all small leaders of Lejiang District, and their strength is similar to that of Zhang Qiang. They are all little-known people, and they can''t compare with Liu Laoliu.


    These people were invited here mainly to set off Liu Laoliu. After all, today is the election Party of the new leaders in Lejiang district.


    It can''t be said that the leader of Lejiang District doesn''t come. Anyway, they can''t take up the position of the boss. They just come to hold the show and watch the fun.


    These words spread to Liu Laoliu''s ears, which made Liu Laoliu feel proud. He was just a little boy. When he knew Zhang Qiang, he thought he was the boss?


    I just don''t know the heaven and the earth!


    The cold words passed to Ye Feng''s ears, but Ye Feng didn''t hear them at all.


    "Zhang Qiang, what are they doing here?"


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to those people. Instead, he asked Zhang Qiang. He was very curious about what these people were doing here.


    "Brother Feng, today is the election day for the new boss of Lejiang district. Because Wang Jiang was given by you... They elected the new boss of Lejiang district."


    "It is said that there will be a big man on the scene. Brother Feng, you should be careful."


    Zhang Qiang explained in a low voice beside Ye Feng. By the way, he was careful to remind him that he was completely on Ye Feng''s side now.


    Since the last thing, Zhang Qiang knows Ye Feng''s background, which is more terrible than he imagined.


    At the moment in front of him, is a great opportunity, if this time the team successfully, he Zhang Qiang may be able to enter a height, never imagined before.


    But the cost of failure is also extremely terrible, which Zhang Qiang can not afford, but it can not stop Zhang Qiang''s determination.


    Yes, Zhang Qiang is gambling now, but he has full confidence in Ye Feng.


    "Oh, it''s fun to elect the new boss of Lejiang district?"


    Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that he had just chopped Wang Jiang under the knife when he met these people.


    Besides, these people seem to be Liu Jin''s men, right?


    The so-called big man in Zhang Qiang''s mouth is not Liu Jin, is it?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looks at the people in front of him. They are all tyrannical. Every good man is good at destroying their prestige. On the one hand, he is good for the fat man, on the other hand, he is good for the people in Lincheng.


    Just a moment in Ye Feng''s meditation.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ren Chengfei seems unable to sit.


    He said to Liu Laoliu, "Lao Liu, what''s the matter? Who is that boy?"


    Ren Chengfei''s prestige is obviously higher. In the box, which was originally noisy, he quieted down in an instant.


    It''s not like Liu Laoliu''s speech, after which some people continue to whisper.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know this boy. He just kicked the door and came in, threatening Eagle brother to come in. It seems that he is looking for something."


    Liu Laoliu respectfully said to Ren Chengfei, "this boy seems to know Zhang Qiang."With that, Liu Laoliu saw a kind of Zhang Qiang, revealing a trace of lethality. In his eyes, Zhang Qiang is just a scum, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Oh, let him stand here? Get rid of it quickly. I''ll be here soon. Don''t let such trifles disturb me. "


    Ren Chengfei didn''t lift his eyelids. He stroked the beauty''s thigh with his hands and ordered Liu Laoliu to do it.


    He didn''t care about this kind of thing at all, but a boy who didn''t know the heaven and the earth came to look for something. He seemed to know Zhang Qiang and was arrogant.


    It''s ridiculous. Ren Chengfei doesn''t care about it at all.


    The big man said something, but it was different. Liu Laoliu nodded and immediately turned to Ye Feng.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a few seconds. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Liu Lao Liu said as he walked, his eyes showing a trace of ruthlessness.


    He has been following Ren Chengfei for many years and has known the meaning of dealing with it for a long time. If the boy in front of him doesn''t leave, he will do it.


    "Oh, that''s a lot. I''ll ask you if you know him!"


    Ye Feng mouth slightly raised, gently Oh, directly next to the golden fat man asked.


    This words a, all people''s eyes, all gather to gold fat person''s body.


    Those people in Lejiang district all show doubts. No one knows Jin Pang.


    However, Liu Laoliu saw the fat man, but he was slightly stunned. He didn''t know anyone else. He knew the fat man.


    "Oh, isn''t this the dead pig of the medicine base? Do you think the protection fee is too little and want to pay more? "


    Liu Laoliu showed a trace of sarcasm on his face and said to the golden fat man: "no, emotion is to find a backing, want to come out, right?"


    Of course, Liu Laoliu knew Jin pangzi and his identity. He immediately realized that someone had come forward for Jin pangzi.


    It seems that the boy knows some people, but in front of these big guys, he is looking for death!


    As soon as the words came out, the leaders of Dongcheng District explained to the people around them one after another, but for a moment, the people in the box also understood.


    He turned out to be the owner of a herbal medicine store. It seems that he has found a backing and wants to come out.


    However, there was a burst of sneer in those people''s hearts. The fat man just didn''t know the heaven and earth. He ran to the three big men in Lincheng to pretend that he was fighting for death, or what?


    For a moment, those leaders have pity to see Ye Feng and others.


    Even some people have been ecstatic in their hearts. Zhang Qiang is a fool. He even helps a hairy boy. It''s a brain cramp.

 Chapter 129

    The leaders of Lejiang district were ecstatic.


    In their opinion, Zhang Qiang is also a failure today. As long as Zhang Qiang falls here, will his territory soon become a land without owners?


    This is a huge fortune. How can the leaders not be overjoyed?


    "Brother Feng, Liu Laoliu is a tough character and a tough character."


    Zhang Qiang doesn''t care about those people''s eyes at all. Instead, he reminds Ye Feng.


    He is also holding a breath in his heart. After a while, he will see who is unlucky?


    Of course, Zhang Qiang has great confidence in Ye Feng. After all, Wang Jiang''s strength is still above Liu Laoliu''s. even Wang Jiang is willing to be chopped to death. Liu Laoliu is not enough to see in front of brother Feng.


    It is estimated that only Ren Chengfei and Wang Le have a chance to compete with Ye Feng.


    However, in Zhang Qiang''s heart, there is a bold guess, maybe Ye Feng is more powerful than he imagined.


    And Zhang Qiang''s idea is completely different, Jin pangzi is really aware of the strength of his comrades in arms.


    The power to kill more than 20 people in a flash is real.


    At the moment, Jin Pang, even in the face of the existence that he needed to look up to before, straightened his back and didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but smile. This scene reminds him of his time in the army. At that time, Jin Pang, who also followed his name, pretended to be powerful in front of outsiders.


    "Fat man, give you a chance to clean up that guy."


    Ye Feng mouth showed a smile, with a finger to Liu Laoliu said.


    It seems that Liu Laoliu is not a big man in the underworld at all, but a small person who can be manipulated at will.


    Although the voice of this sentence is not big, it is clear to all the people present.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "Ha ha ha, I think he''s a psycho. Do you want that dead fat pig to clean up sixth brother?"


    "It''s like sliding in the world. He doesn''t see what the situation is?"


    When the little leaders heard these words, they were almost mad with laughter. They had never seen such a shameful person.


    In Liu Laoliu''s territory, he threatened to clean up Liu Laoliu?


    Is it because of a dead fat pig and a hairy boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth?


    At this moment, those leaders have identified that Jin pangzi and Ye Feng are relying on their understanding of Zhang Qiang to be so arrogant.


    "Ha ha ha, what did you say just now? Please tell me again?"


    Liu Laoliu seems to have heard a big joke. He laughs wildly and points to Ye Feng.


    This man is just joking. Is he not clear about the situation at all.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Le, who were re elected, both had a sneer on their faces. They met many people who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but it was the first time for them to meet such a boastful person.


    Zhang Qiang couldn''t help waiting for Jin pangzi to respond.


    "Liu Laoliu, who are you talking to? Do you want to talk to him? Pay attention to him, and then point to brother Feng. Be careful that I chop your fingers!"


    When Zhang Qiang saw Liu Laoliu pointing at Ye Feng, he was annoyed and knew that it was time for him to behave.


    With that, Zhang Qiang jumped out and yelled at Liu Laoliu.


    With this remark, the audience was shocked to see Zhang Qiang.


    Others don''t know. They all know Zhang Qiang''s position. That''s far worse than Liu Laoliu.


    On weekdays, when Zhang Qiang sees Liu Laoliu, he is extremely respectful. How can he have the courage to abuse Liu Laoliu face to face today? Does he not want to live?


    "Zhang Qiang, do you want to die and dare to talk to me like this?"


    Liu Laoliu was humiliated in public, and immediately became furious. Pointing at Zhang Qiang, he yelled and scolded, "who are you, or for the sake of Wang Jiang''s hand, I would have killed you. Now you dare to shout in front of me. What qualifications do you have?"


    "I tell you, it can''t be done well today. I''ll take care of it with you."


    Liu Laoliu is full of anger, and he is extremely angry in his heart. What day is it today, and how are the unfortunate things one by one?


    At this time, Ye Feng opened his mouth, but he didn''t put cruel words to Liu Laoliu.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for? If he bullies you on weekdays, I''ll pay you back double!"Ye Feng just looks at Liu Laoliu coldly, but says faintly to the fat man.


    This Liu Laoliu''s words and deeds, has completely angered Ye Feng, plus what he did to Jin pangzi, this person can''t let go.


    "OK... OK, brother Feng!"


    Golden fat man smell speech some hesitation, but at the thought of Ye Feng in the medicine shop, immediately calm down, nodded in response.


    With that, Jin pangzi took a heavy step towards Liu Laoliu.


    At this moment, countless suspicious eyes gathered in the private room. They were very curious, what was the golden fat man going to do?


    Do you want to fight Liu Laoliu?


    You''re kidding. He''ll never dare.


    No one at the scene believed that this kind of dead pig dared to fight Liu Laoliu.


    "What do you want to do with him? Why do you want to die? "


    Liu old six see gold fat man come over, don''t care about the clamour way.


    In his eyes, golden fat man is a submissive businessman, where there is courage to resist him.


    "I''ve come to return the hatred to you."


    Jin Pang came to Liu Lao Liu, his face suddenly sank, his eyes full of hatred, and he suddenly drank.


    With that, the fat man raised his huge hand and fanned Liu Laoliu.


    Although Jin Pang is fat, he is also a trained soldier, and his movements are still very neat.


    All I heard was a slap! Loud noise!


    The golden fat man slapped him in the face of Liu Laoliu, who was unprepared!


    For a moment, the whole box was quiet.


    All eyes were wide open, looking at the scene in front of us.


    Did the fat man really slap Liu Laoliu?


    What''s the situation?


    For a moment, everyone didn''t respond, and the brain just crashed.


    Even Liu Laoliu was so confused that he couldn''t believe it. He was slapped by a submissive businessman.


    And this person is the object of his humiliation all day.


    This contrast is too big for Liu Laoliu to accept.


    "It''s not over yet. This slap is the last time you broke my hand!"


    After the first slap, he couldn''t stop, and then he slapped again.


    This slap once again hard fan in Liu Laoliu''s face, issued a crisp sound.


    Golden fat man''s eyes are full of the pleasure of revenge. He has been suppressed for too long and needs to vent his hatred in his heart!

 Chapter 130

    Ye Feng see this scene, in the heart slightly move, it seems that the golden fat man these years, really suffered a lot of grievances.


    Otherwise, it would not be so intense.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes are more murderous. These people can''t let go.


    There was a slap in the face in the box, and people were even dumbfounded.


    It has to be said that Jin pangzi''s figure occupies a huge advantage, and he is Liu Laoliu in the fan by surprise.


    Liu Lao Liu''s small body, this slap down immediately some stars, half a day still God.


    As a result, Liu Laoliu was slapped by the golden fat man.


    However, Liu Laoliu is also a ruthless man who has experienced life and death. After a few slaps, he completely reacts. He rolls directly to the ground and escapes from Jin fatty''s attack range.


    Although the posture is not very beautiful, but it does have a wonderful effect, instantly stop the defeat.


    "Dead fat pig, you dare to beat me. What are you doing? Give it to me!"


    Liu Laoliu turned to one side and roared hysterically. The anger in his eyes seemed to come out.


    This is the reaction of many people.


    But Liu Laoliu was beaten, and Liu Laoliu is the boss of Lejiang District, who will be their elder brother in the future.


    When the eldest brother is beaten, if they blame him later, they can''t afford to go.


    Those leaders from Lejiang District stand up and look at Ye Feng and others.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is just three people, and they have more than a dozen people, this is a situation of victory.


    Liu Laoliu has spoken, and they can''t care about Zhang Qiang now. Since Zhang Qiang wants to die himself, he can only go with him.


    "I advise you to go away if you don''t want to die."


    At this time, Zhang Qiang directly stood there and said coldly to the leaders he knew.


    As soon as these words came out, the leaders who knew Zhang Qiang were all in a daze.


    In their impression, Zhang Qiang has always been a very smooth person, smiling to everyone. No one has ever seen him so serious.


    Moreover, in the face of their leaders, Zhang Qiang used to treat them with courtesy, and it was impossible to roar at them.


    Now it''s different. Zhang Qiang even offends all of them for the sake of a little boy. This is too abnormal.


    This makes those people stop and look suspicious. The people who can get to the present are definitely not a group of simple minded brave men. They are smarter than anyone else.


    Is it hard to see that the boy in front of us has great influence behind him?


    No one dares to go further. They all look at each other and read a little doubt from each other''s eyes.


    "What are you doing now? Hurry up and kill these three guys who don''t know how powerful they are!"


    Liu Laoliu saw that the crowd stopped, and his anger turned again, roaring wildly.


    Unfortunately, no one listened to him this time. They didn''t want to be shot.


    What''s more, Liu Laoliu is not the boss of Lejiang district. They don''t have to work for Liu Laoliu.


    Just now, a burst of applause.


    After hearing the news, they found that Ren Chengfei was sitting there, clapping alone, with a faint smile on his face.


    But it looks like it''s creepy.


    People who are familiar with Ren Chengfei can''t help shivering in their hearts when they see this symbolic smile.


    Others don''t know, they all know very well that every time Ren Chengfei shows this kind of smile, it''s a murderous heart.


    No one or two lives can calm Ren Chengfei''s anger.


    These details, let Ye Feng see in the eyes, his heart slightly move, can''t help sighing.


    The big guys in the east city are really different. Just one detail makes so many people scared. This is the real big guy.


    At a moment of shock.


    Ren Chengfei slowly stood up and walked towards Liu Laoliu with a smile on his face.


    Everyone looks at Ren Chengfei suspiciously. They don''t know what he wants to do.


    Finally, Ren Chengfei walks up to Liu Laoliu and bends down to help him up."Lao Liu, are you ok?"


    Ren Chengfei asked with a gentle face. Looking at the expression and tone, he didn''t look like a murderous gangster.


    Even those little leaders were all dumbfounded. They didn''t know what medicine Ren Chengfei was selling in the gourd.


    "Big brother, I''m fine. I didn''t handle it properly. I''m disappointed."


    Liu Laoliu is slightly stunned when he hears the speech, but even if he lowers his head and says sincerely, there is a sly look in his eyes.


    He has followed Ren Chengfei for many years. He has gone up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire. Seeing this scene, he already knows what Ren Chengfei is going to do.


    "It''s ok if you don''t have anything. Go down and have a rest first."


    Ren Chengfei nodded and motioned Liu Laoliu to step down. He turned to Ye Feng and said, "may I have your name, sir?"


    They didn''t expect that Ren Chengfei didn''t get angry. Instead, they asked each other''s name.


    "Oh, just call me Mr. Feng."


    The leaf maple smell speech corner of the mouth peep out a trace of amusing smile, light response a.


    This scene arouses Ye Feng''s interest. He wants to see what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "Mr. Feng, right? You''re here today just to help your friends out, aren''t you?"


    Ren Chengfei looks at Ye Feng without expression and asks lightly.


    "Oh, do you have a problem?" Ye Feng frowned and responded.


    At the moment, he has felt that Ren Chengfei seems to like playing word games.


    Since you like to play, then continue to play with him.


    "Of course, I don''t mind Mr. Feng coming out for his friends."


    Ren Chengfei said with a smile, suddenly his expression changed: "but, my brother was beaten by your brother, how to calculate this?"


    Ren Chengfei''s expression suddenly cold down, and just look very different.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole box was a little chilly.


    Those small heads are too scared to say a word more, only dare to quietly look at two people.


    This is the real big guy, a word let people dare not say.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Feng holds back the smile in the heart, this guy does have some means, but in the face of absolute force, everything seems so ridiculous.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to interrupt Ren Chengfei''s performance. He wants to see what Ren Chengfei can do.


    "How do you calculate it?"


    Ren Chengfei smell speech face a cold, to Ye Feng a word of say: "I don''t know where you come from the hairy boy, but you provoke me Ren Chengfei''s head, this account can''t easily uncover the past."


    "When your friend slaps my brother with that hand, cut off that hand for me!"


    Ye Feng mouth showed a funny smile, light said: "if I say no?"


    "No? Then you''ll all stay here today! "


    Ren Chengfei''s face shows a trace of arrogance. With a wave of his hand, he rushes in from the door. A dozen horsemen, holding steel knives, stare at Ye Feng and others.

 Chapter 131

    Seeing this, the little leaders in the private room took a breath of air.


    The particularity of today''s Day is self-evident, but Ren Chengfei dares to fight hard.


    Refined and cultured as simultaneous interpreting what he said, Ren Cheng Fei could not see any killing force. But in fact, Ren Chengfei was the most bloody and cruel among the three big men.


    However, it makes sense. After all, Ren Chengfei is the latest one to start, but the best one to develop.


    This has something to do with Ren Chengfei''s terrorist means.


    At this time, those horsemen, holding just now, rushed into the box and surrounded Ye Feng in the middle.


    They have been waiting outside the box, which is arranged by Ren Chengfei. As long as they give an order, they will appear in the rescue field.


    Ren Chengfei always does not believe in others, so no matter where or at any time, he will leave a backhand for himself.


    And these horsemen are Ren Chengfei''s backers. They are all selected by Ren Chengfei. They dare to fight and kill each other.


    "How''s it going? Are you going to say no to me? "


    Ren Chengfei looks at his horses, a trace of pride appears on his face, and looks down at Ye Feng.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Ye Feng. They knew that Ye Feng was dead today.


    Even Zhang Qiang, who has been standing beside Ye Feng, is a little flustered after seeing that he is surrounded by so many people.


    But fortunately, he didn''t ask for mercy directly, instead, he hid behind Ye Feng and prayed in his heart.


    He can only rely on the forces behind Ye Feng. If they can show up, they will die. Otherwise, in the face of more than 20 horses, they have no chance of winning.


    On the contrary, when he saw the twenty horsemen, he didn''t look flustered. Instead, he looked at them with a funny face.


    When he was in the medicine store, Jin pangzi had learned the power of Ye Feng, and this person could not hurt Ye Feng.


    So he has no worries at all. If he has worries, he is also worried about the safety of those horses.


    "Oh, I still said that, no, what can you do?"


    Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of disdain expression, and directly accepted it back.


    Arrogance! Ignorance!


    "The boy is too crazy. Can''t he see the situation now?"


    "That''s right. They are all surrounded by people, and they are so arrogant that they don''t know what to do."


    "I''m just ignorant. I don''t know who I''m dealing with at all, and I want to be a friend."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people turned their eyes to Ye Feng, and they had a conclusion in their heart.


    Even if we don''t see what the situation is, a young man who is surrounded still dares to continue to talk nonsense is just killing.


    "Good boy, then I''ll help you!"


    Ren Chengfei hears that Yan''s face is cold. He doesn''t want to do it today, but if he doesn''t do it, he has no face to continue to live in Lincheng.


    "Give me all of them. Cut that boy into meat sauce for me."


    Ren Chengfei anger surfaced in color, waved, pointed to Ye Feng said.


    "That is, that is, big brother is right. Kill them all."


    Liu Laoliu, standing on one side, covers his red and swollen cheek and says to Ren Chengfei.


    He was slapped by the fat man, and his anger was about to burst out. When he saw that his elder brother was going to do it, he was very happy to show off his power.


    Liu Laoliu hasn''t lost such a big face. He was slapped in the face in front of dozens of small heads. If he doesn''t get this scene back, how can he get along in the future?


    After hearing Ren Chengfei''s command and Liu Laoliu''s cry, the horses rushed to Ye Feng as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    They work very hard to show that this one is the boss of Dongcheng District, and one is going to be the boss of Lejiang District, which is one of the strongest gangsters in Lincheng.


    If they can show up here, it will be of great help to their future.


    "Kill


    The horses roared and rushed towards Ye Feng and others.


    This time, those small heads are staring, this bloody scene, very to their appetite.


    Ye Feng three people see this scene, in addition to Zhang Qiang look a little flustered, the other two people are not slow at all.Jin pangzi knows Ye Feng''s strength, so he has no scruples at all.


    And Ye Feng is showing a funny smile, looking at these horses and the proud Ren Chengfa.


    His whole body''s muscle has already begun to surge, the blood and blood is instantly excited, and there is a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of killing intention. His right foot is about to work hard. His fist has aimed at Ren Chengfa!


    Right now!


    Bang! Loud noise!


    The door of the box was pushed open, and two men in black came rushing in. The two men, with their flat heads and sunglasses, looked around as soon as they came in.


    "My God, is... Is brother Jin coming?"


    "Yes, I know these two people. They are my bodyguards."


    After seeing the two men in black, several leaders with higher status exclaimed one after another and looked at them with an incredible face.


    The voices of these people were not loud, but they were very clear in the box.


    Jinge''s bodyguard?


    At the moment, Ren Chengfei, who had been proud, could not help turning around when he heard the two comments. After he saw the man, his face suddenly changed.


    "Stop it all!"


    Ren Chengfei didn''t hesitate at all. He gave a sharp order to the horses.


    There''s no mistake. Those two are his elder brother Liu Jin''s bodyguards.


    Ren Chengfei is very clear about his big brother''s temper. Today is the election day of the big brother in Lejiang district. According to the rules, you can''t see blood.


    If you let the horseman chop those three boys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth to death here, I''m afraid it will touch the bottom line of big brother.


    The end of breaking the rules, Ren Chengfei naturally very clear, was directly driven out of Lincheng is still light.


    Because of this, he was directly chopped into meat sauce and fed to the dog.


    For this, Ren Chengfei is very afraid, and dare not touch the rules of Liu Jinli.


    So, he can''t wait to stop the horses.


    "Well?"


    Of course, those horsemen have heard of such rules, but they don''t quite understand them.


    But the elder brother''s order, they still understand, can''t help but stop one by one, all face muddled than the back.


    Those horses step back, but they are still surrounded by Ye Feng.


    See this scene, Ye Feng brow slightly wrinkled, because people block the line of sight, he did not know what happened.

 Chapter 132

    At this time, only heard Zhang Qiang in the side, voice trembling said: "brother Feng, this time is over, ah, Liu came in, we have no hope."


    "Liu Jin?"


    Ye Feng a doubt, the name seems to have heard there, seems to be quite familiar.


    "Brother Feng, don''t you know Liu Jin? It''s the second young master of the Liu family, the leader of the underground forces in Lincheng. "


    Zhang Qiang''s face is very ugly. In his opinion, this time it''s a failure. Liu Jin has arrived. Even if ye Feng''s background is terrible, can he compare with Lincheng''s first family?


    Compared with Zhang Qiang, Ye Feng is still very calm.


    However, Zhang Qiang reminds Ye Feng that Liu Jin is Liu Zhengfeng''s reckless son.


    I thought it was someone, but a guy who was hit by himself.


    Ye Feng doesn''t put Liu Jin in his heart. He is a man who talks and laughs with Liu Zhengfeng. How can he look like a young master?


    However, others don''t know what Ye Feng thinks. They all put their mind on Liu Jin.


    Especially Ren Chengfei.


    "OK, OK."


    Ren Chengfei''s face softened slightly, as long as he didn''t see blood.


    All these people can clean up in the future. If it''s a big deal, let the people in charge first, detain them first, and then chop them up and feed the dogs later.


    Ren Chengfei didn''t put Ye Feng''s three people in his eyes at all. He had already determined that these three people, who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, ran to die.


    It''s the same time to clean up this kind of dregs. Now the most urgent task is to serve Jinge well, and never see blood.


    Just after the horses retreated, the door of the box was pulled and several people in black came in.


    In the protection circle of the man in black, a tall man, Shi Shi ran, came in with a dignified look on his face.


    It seems that people can''t help shivering. This aura is too strong.


    However, one of his feet was still bandaged. Although it looked OK, it was very conspicuous.


    As soon as the man came in, all the people in the box stood up and bowed to the man.


    Cheng Fei and Wang Le are no exception, especially Wang Le, who always sits there with God.


    At the moment, after seeing the visitor, his expression was not calm. He bowed respectfully. Even his fat body could not stop his determination.


    "Brother Jin!"


    Everyone shouts in unison!


    The voice was so loud that the whole box was shaken.


    It has to be said that as the second young master of Lincheng''s first family and the first person of Lincheng''s underground forces, Liu Jin''s ostentation is indeed not small.


    Liu Jin also seemed to enjoy the feeling of being awed by the people. He walked slowly towards the master of the box.


    The whole box is oval with three independent leather sofas in the middle.


    At the moment, the left and right sides, distinguish is Ren Chengfei and Wang Le''s position, Wang Le and Ren Chengfei are standing at the moment.


    The largest and most luxurious seat in the middle is specially prepared by Liu Laoliu for Liu Jin.


    After all, this entertainment club is Liu Laoliu''s industry. He has prepared for this day for several years and built a private room alone, which is also very normal.


    Under the respectful welcome, Liu Jin went to the middle seat and Shi ran sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Liu Jin''s face began to feel relaxed. After all, although the leg was almost good, it was not fully recovered.


    It can only be said that master Feng''s fist was too terrible.


    Every time he saw his leg, Liu Jin thought of master Feng. He was afraid of master Feng from the bottom of his heart. Especially after his father came back from the manor, he told him to absolutely respect master Feng and not to be rude.


    Of course, the things in the manor, Liu Jin also listen to his elder brother said, his heart to Ye Feng fear, is more and more deep.


    "OK, sit down if you have nothing to do. Do you all know what I''m here for today?"


    Liu Jin sat there, pondering for a while and then said slowly, but he didn''t look very good, and seemed to be a little angry.


    How can you not be angry?


    This time, Liu Jin is here to deal with the position of the leader in Lejiang District, and the former leader in Lejiang district is Wang Jiang, the bastard who provoked master Feng.At the thought of Wang Jiang, Liu Jin was angry. It was Wang Jiang who had done harm to him. He was scolded and lost the resources of many family owners.


    This made Liu Jin very hurt, and also made Liu Jin hate Wang Jiang to the bone.


    When Liu Jin was meditating.


    Those small heads and eyes were sitting down carefully. They didn''t even dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing Liu Jin.


    Wang Le and Ren Chengfei, however, went to their seats with a smile on their face. They only dared to stand there and sit down.


    Even the two big men dare not sit down. Liu Laoliu dare not do it. He only dares to follow Ren Chengfei tightly and dare not say a word.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you sit down and take my words for granted?"


    Liu Jin saw two people standing on one side, could not help but frown, coldly said.


    That''s the first thing to say.


    "Yes, I''ll sit down."


    "OK, I''ll sit down."


    Wang Le and Ren Chengfei are slightly stunned. They can''t help nodding and bending down.


    As they sat down, they wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. They didn''t dare to take a breath, and they were even more helpless.


    The elder brother is moody. He often laughs at the last sentence and gets angry at the next sentence. So they are very careful to accompany him.


    As for the situation just now, they did not dare to sit down first. Although Liu Jin asked them to sit down, if they were not willing to sit down, it would be bad luck!


    This kind of thing has not happened, so Wang Le and Ren Chengfei are so careful.


    Seeing them sit down, Liu Jin''s face slightly improved. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw many horses standing in the middle of the box.


    On the hands of those horses, they were holding steel knives one by one, as if they were going to chop people.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jin Gang''s relaxed expression immediately became ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there someone with a knife?"


    Liu Jin pointed to the horses and asked with an ugly face.


    He was very angry that someone wanted to break his rules, especially on the day of electing the new boss of Lejiang district.


    "Ah... No, nothing. It''s just a few friends. I''ll let them back down. Elder brother, you don''t care."


    Ren Chengfei suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. He just patronized and bowed, but he forgot to let the horses hide.


    I forgot to ask people to detain the three people. If they make trouble in front of Liu Jin, they will be really finished.

 Chapter 133

    Ren Chengfei''s explanation is far fetched in the eyes of many people, and even several leaders have made a cold sweat for it.


    "Then let them go out. What''s the point of holding a knife here?"


    But Liu Jin didn''t know. He frowned, but he didn''t think much. He said directly.


    This is the place where gangsters gather in Lincheng. Of course, Liu Jin doesn''t think that anyone dares to make trouble here.


    "Yes, yes."


    Ren Chengfei quickly nods his head when he hears the words, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    "You guys hurry out. By the way, take them out together."


    With that, Ren Chengfei waved to the horses and motioned them to go out quickly.


    At the same time, he ordered the horses to detain the three men.


    For the detention of Ye Feng, Ren Chengfei doesn''t care. After all, he has more than 20 gangsters with knives under his hands. Those three people certainly dare not resist.


    It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature.


    The horses nodded when they heard the speech. The one who took the lead, who was also Ren Chengfei''s gold medal hitter, turned around and walked towards Ye Feng under the cover of the crowd.


    "You three, if you don''t want to die, come with me!"


    The gold medal hitter walked over and yelled at Ye Feng with a ferocious face.


    If ordinary people see this kind of fierce person, plus dozens of gangsters with knives behind him, I''m afraid they will be scared to death. How dare they stay here?


    Unfortunately, they have provoked a person who should not.


    "Oh, you let me go? What are you? "


    Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. These gangsters didn''t know who they were talking to!


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant. Our elder brother has something important to do. Get out of here."


    The gold medal hitter is a little worried, but Liu Jin, the leader of the underworld, is behind him. If this kind of thing can''t be done well, don''t mix it up.


    However, Ye Feng did not eat this set, he did not put this group of people in the eyes.


    "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    Ye Feng raised the volume, put his hands behind him, and said to the gold medal hitter in front of him.


    This is particularly clear in the quiet box.


    People''s expressions changed one after another, but they all heard it clearly. It was obviously what the troublemakers said.


    These people in the underworld were so scared that they turned pale. This guy was shouting there. Does he know the background of the person who just came here?


    It''s over, it''s over. If Liu Jin knows about it, it''s all over.


    Ren Chengfei is even more desperate. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng and his wife would dare to shout in public, which makes his hope of doing well in peace become dim.


    Obviously, Liu Jin had heard the clamor, and his face changed slightly.


    "Ren Chengfei, what''s the matter? How can I hear someone making trouble here?"


    Liu Jinpi looks at Ren Chengfei with a smile. The anger in his eyes is very obvious, and his tone is very cold.


    It''s the first time in decades that someone even made trouble at the election meeting of the big boss in Lejiang district.


    This situation is not only losing the face of Ren Chengfei and others, but also losing the face of Liu Jin.


    There are people who dare to make trouble in the affairs of his clique. If this is spread out, what will those younger brothers who follow him do?


    Liu Jin''s gone? Or are they out of control?


    "Jin... Brother Jin, listen to me. This man is really making trouble because of the protection fee."


    As soon as Ren Chengfei saw the situation, he knew that he couldn''t hide it. He told the truth directly: "the protection fee is the rule you set. This guy not only didn''t return it, but also called a hairy boy to make trouble without saying a word."


    "I don''t want to say anything about this. I don''t want to trouble you with any trifles, but if the election is going to be bloody, I can only find a way to ask them to leave."


    Ren Chengfei has a sad face, and his tone is even more helpless. It seems that he is thinking about the gang everywhere, saying that he has no responsibility at all.


    Those leaders heard the words and sighed in their hearts. This Chengfei is worthy of being an old fox. He said face-to-face words one by one. No wonder he has come to this stage.Those leaders are sincere admiration, even Wang Le''s face is slightly moved, his heart also secretly sigh Ren Chengfei''s clever means, just a few words, he left himself completely, also put on a dutiful hat.


    No wonder it has developed so fast in the past two years. That''s why.


    Unlike others, Liu Jin did not know what happened just now.


    "That''s true. You''ve done your best. Since there''s trouble, we can''t weaken our momentum."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. What should you do according to the usual way, so as not to get rid of my people."


    Liu Jin Wen Yan nodded slightly and said directly to Ren Chengfei. With a big hand, he let Ren Chengfei deal with it by himself.


    It has to be said that Liu Jin still trusts Ren Chengfei very much.


    "Yes, yes."


    Ren Chengfei showed a trace of joy when he heard the speech. This time, his status would be higher. Thinking of this, he turned to the horses and said, "don''t be wordy. Just pull them out and chop them. Let some people know that we are powerful!"


    "So that in the future, all the little cats and dogs from there would dare to shout!"


    Said, Ren Chengfei to his hands, is a big hand.


    Those horses smell speech, directly holding a steel knife, toward Ye Feng three people walk past, they can''t help it for a long time.


    "Hey, boy, you''re in bad luck. Let you pretend to be more than me. If you offend brother Jin, you''re dead."


    The gold medal hitter who is closest to Ye Feng shows a smirk and says with cold eyes.


    "It''s over, it''s over, brother Feng. We''re dead."


    Zhang Qiang, standing on one side, is crying with a face. He never thought that Liu Jin would come so soon, and Ye Feng offended Liu Jin.


    What''s more, Ye Feng didn''t call the forces behind him. This time, it''s really bad luck.


    Zhang Qiang closed his eyes in despair, he had no hope.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s voice rang through the whole box.


    "Liu Jin, you are very powerful. Do you want people to cut me down?"


    Ye Feng expression indifferent, standing there to raise the volume of light said.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole box was quiet. The leaders who had been whispering were sitting there in shock.


    The boy who made trouble, even called his elder brother''s name? And ridicule big brother?


    Is this man out of his mind?


    What''s going on here?


    All the people, including Wang Le and Ren Chengfei, were directly stunned. No one could imagine.


    A hairy boy, even dare to call, Lincheng underworld leader big brother, Liu Jin''s name!


    Shocked! Surprise!


    Emotions are intertwined among people.

 Chapter 134

    There was silence in the box, and no one dared to make a sound.


    They are all waiting, waiting for Liu Jin''s response.


    This is an open dialogue with Liu Jin, and there is a slow irony in his words.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng. They want to see what this guy is going to do.


    Ye Feng finished, the expression is still indifferent, standing there motionless, did not care about those strange eyes.


    And Zhang Qiang, who is standing beside Ye Feng, is pale at the moment and dare not move.


    In his eyes, Liu Jin is absolutely out of reach of the characters, it is a finger can crush their own characters ah!


    Now Zhang Qiang has despair, he has been standing beside Ye Feng, is absolutely can''t escape.


    Time passed for a moment.


    Of course, Liu Jin heard it clearly. This is the first time that someone dares to say this to himself in public.


    Where did Liu Jin, who had been a respectable man since he was a child, suffer from this kind of anger?


    To play with authority? dare?


    Hearing this, Liu Jin was about to explode in an instant, but before he got up, he suddenly realized that the sound seemed familiar.


    And it''s the voice of an absolute bigwig. I can''t miss it.


    Liu Jin couldn''t remember exactly who it was for a while, but subconsciously warned him that it was an absolutely terrible big man, a big man''s voice that he couldn''t provoke.


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Jin sat there for a long time, his forehead was sweating, but he couldn''t think of it.


    And his subordinates, seeing Liu Jin sitting there and not talking, thought he was brewing anger, so none of them dared to make a sound.


    The scene suddenly became strange.


    Right now.


    "Oh, why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? What a shame to you Liu family. "


    Ye Feng can ignore those, he stood there for a long time did not hear Liu Jin''s answer, instant some impatience.


    In my heart, I despised Liu Jin a little more. The last time I stepped on a poisonous insect, I was covered by Ye Feng with the hat of recklessness. Now I''m also covered with the hat of timidity.


    In a word, he was afraid, far worse than his elder brother Liu Zhong.


    This words, the whole scene is more silent, all eyes are wide open, incredible!


    Although this sentence in Ye Feng''s view, there is no problem, he and the Liu family belong to an equal relationship, even Liu Zhengfeng did not dare to disrespect him.


    But to the rest of us, that''s treason!


    Even if someone dares to attack the Liu family, or in front of so many people, or even in front of the second young master of the Liu family?


    The Liu family is the first family in Lincheng. No one can compare the terror of their power!


    But, in front of this hairy boy, said so.


    The leaders showed pity one by one, offending Liu Jin and directly offending the Liu family, but the two concepts are dead.


    After hearing the speech, Zhang Qiang collapsed on the ground, which offended the Liu family. Ye Feng''s background must be bigger than the Liu family!


    If you offend Liu Jin, you will die at most, but if you offend the Liu family, his own family will not be spared.


    Zhang Qiang sat on the ground in despair. He felt that he had hurt his family.


    Even Jin pangzi was a little surprised. He still believed in his good brother, but the reputation of the Liu family was just incredible.


    The focus of the audience is on Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ren Chengfei was the first one who couldn''t help it.


    As a subordinate of Liu Jin, the main reason for Ren Chengfei''s success over the years is that he is very good at judging the situation and doing things that make Liu Jin happy, so that he gradually gets to his present position,


    At this moment, a great opportunity is placed in front of him. Some people dare to say that the Liu family is not.


    This is more serious than directly offending Liu Jin. If you do it now, maybe you will be treated differently by Liu Jin and work for the Liu family.


    You know, to cooperate with the Liu family is much more profitable than to be a big man.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Ren Chengfei holds back the ecstasy in his heart and rushes in a rage. He pushes aside the horse in front of him. He grabs a steel knife and yells at Ye Feng: "I dare to be disrespectful to the Liu family. Today I''m going to kill you son of a bitch for Jinge!"Ren Chengfei holds a steel knife, pushes away the horses and rushes towards Ye Feng.


    There was a trace of regret in the eyes of those leaders. They didn''t think of this. This is a great opportunity for Liu Jiabiao''s determination. If they seize it, it will be a great success.


    Even a trace of regret appeared on Wang Le''s face. He regretted that he didn''t seize the opportunity and could only secretly regret it.


    For a moment, most people on the field thought that Ren Chengfei had made the right decision. This time, he was really going to make a great success.


    However, when Ren Chengfei pushed away the horses in front of him.


    Liu Jin''s aura flashed, suddenly recalled the Huo family manor, this voice seems to be the voice of master Feng.


    In addition to the arrogant words, Liu Jin immediately reacted, and his heart was suddenly in a panic.


    It''s hard to say that it''s master Feng. If so, it''s over.


    About Ye Feng in his own manor, fighting the warrior thing, he already knew.


    A real warrior, this kind of identity ordinary people don''t know, but he Liu Jin is clear.


    But even his own father, are cautious, do not dare to neglect the existence.


    It''s easy for a warrior to destroy a family!


    Liu Jin''s cold sweat came out crazily, but he still had a chance. Maybe this man is not master Feng?


    However, this fluke, in the moment he looked up, disappeared without a trace.


    Without those horses in front of him, Liu Jin saw the master Feng standing there with a cool face!


    Really... Really master Feng!


    Liu Jin was terrified. He didn''t keep a good balance. He wanted to stand up, but he accidentally touched his thigh and fell on the floor.


    But he has no mind to care about these, what he sees is not only master Feng, but also Ren Chengfei who rushes forward with a knife!


    "Do you want to stop him?"


    At the moment, Liu Jin, has no regard for his image, crazy roar!


    Everything in front is not important. You can throw the pot to those little brothers who don''t have eyes. But if Ren Chengfei cuts master Feng, he will be completely finished.


    Not only in master Feng, but also in the family, I''m afraid they will be marginalized.


    If you offend a warrior, the family will not let it go.


    This roar resounded through the box.


    Everyone heard it clearly, and their faces looked suspicious. They didn''t know what had happened.


    And Ren Chengfei also listen to clearly, he has rushed to Ye Feng in front, smell speech immediately Leng there, the steel knife in the hand just raised in the air, moving is not motionless is not.

 Chapter 135

    Ren Chengfei is very embarrassed. Liu Jin''s words are clear to him, but he can''t understand them.


    His elder brother Liu Jin, why would he let him stop, and now want to cut, or an insult to the Liu family.


    It''s incredible.


    "Big... Big brother, what''s the matter with you? You can''t keep such a person insulting the Liu family."


    Ren Chengfei turns his head hard and looks at Liu Jin behind him. He asks with a look of surprise.


    He really couldn''t understand why Liu Jin asked him to stop.


    But don''t understand, Ren Chengfei also dare not continue to cut down, this is his elder brother''s order.


    At the moment, in full view of the public, Liu Jin completely ignored Ren Chengfei, and did not care about the eyes of the public.


    He awkwardly from the ground to get up, even if the body is full of dust, also completely ignore, even don''t let the hand down to help him.


    In this way, Liu Jin dragged a broken leg and limped towards Ye Feng.


    It looked very funny. The little leaders who saw this scene wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to show a smile. They all pursed their mouths and watched this scene.


    But in their hearts, they also have a question: Why did Liu Jin do this?


    You know, Liu jinpingrili is a very serious person, and he also pays great attention to his own image.


    Now, I really don''t understand.


    In everyone''s suspicious eyes, Liu Jin walks hard towards Ye Feng, finally passes Ren Chengfei and comes to Ye Feng''s side.


    Then, the eye-catching scene happened.


    "Feng... Master Feng, it was you who came here. Please forgive me if you have any trouble. I just heard something about it. There must be some misunderstanding."


    See, Liu Jin walked to leaf Feng in front, directly bent down and bowed, the expression on the face is extremely respectful, the pinching smile way of servile.


    Say words, return a side cautiously raise head, see to the facial expression of leaf maple.


    Seems to be afraid of Ye Feng displeasure, completely without the usual arrogant appearance.


    Shocked! to be puzzled!


    This is Liu Jin, the leader of the underworld in Lincheng! The second master of the first generation!


    Even to a young man, the tone is extremely respectful, almost did not kneel kowtow.


    Those small eyes have broken the eyeball, incredible looking at this scene.


    Ten thousand of them didn''t want to believe it, but the fact was already in front of them, and they couldn''t have any doubts.


    What shocked them even more was master Feng.


    As dignified figures, they naturally know what master means. Although they may not know the details, they still know the basic common sense.


    Every master is a big man out of reach. Even the head of the Liu family should be treated respectfully, right?


    But they have never heard of such a young master.


    "Big... Big brother."


    One side of Ren Chengfei to see this scene, is surprised that the chin almost fell off, the whole person''s mind a blank.


    He looked at all this dully, but in his heart, he had a little understanding that the young people in front of him were definitely not so simple.


    How can a person who even Liu Jin should be respectful be an ordinary young man?


    "Do you want to talk to him? Shut up and get out of the way!"


    Liu Jin is annoyed to hear Ren Chengfei''s voice at the moment, and scolds him.


    In his heart, he was even more angry. Didn''t he see Lao Tzu talking to master Feng?


    Ren Chengfei''s face changed when he heard the words. He didn''t dare to listen to the elder brother''s orders. With a sad face, he stepped back.


    But he knew in his heart that he was finished.


    After reprimanding Ren Chengfei, Liu Jin turns and looks at Ye Feng. He is praying in his heart. Master Feng must not blame him.


    At the moment, Liu Jinman is thinking about how to please Ye Feng without involving him. As for those subordinates, Liu Jinke is out of control.


    "Oh, do you recognize me now? Didn''t you want to chop and kill just now? "


    Ye Feng will see all this in the eyes, can''t help laughing at Liu Jin said.


    He didn''t have much anger, but there is no doubt that Jin Pang''s justice must be recovered today.


    "No... no, master Feng, you must have misunderstood me. I just came here. I don''t know what happened before. I want to know that it''s you. If you lend me ten courage, I dare not say that."Liu Jin a face pinch smile, facing Ye Feng is an explanation.


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Jin''s younger brothers next to him all looked silly.


    When did my eldest brother do this? He was so servile.


    However, at the moment, people with a little brain have reflected that the young people''s background is not simple.


    There are few people in Lincheng who can make Liu Jin apologize. The power behind this person is absolutely terrible.


    When I think of Ye Feng''s tone of looking down on the Liu family just now, I take it for granted that it''s not arrogance at all, but real confidence.


    Think of here, people look at Ye Feng''s eyes, changed, began to become full of fear and awe.


    And look to Ren Chengfei''s expression, also from the beginning of regret, gradually become pity.


    Wang Le, in particular, had a look of schadenfreude. He was still regretting it just now, but now he doesn''t regret it at all.


    "Ren Chengfei has been planted, and the underground forces in Lincheng have to change their blood."


    Wang Le sat there, muttering to himself.


    As the boss who has been in the top position for the longest time, one of Wang Le''s principles is not to act disorderly when he is not clear. This time, he saved his life.


    However, he also guessed that another big change was coming.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s voice came again and attracted people''s attention.


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. "


    Ye Feng''s expression suddenly changed. He looked coldly at Liu Jin, pointed to the fat man and said, "this is my good brother. How can I hear that you are going to charge him more than five million yuan for his protection? Are you a little too compelling?"


    Golden fat man smell speech straight waist board, stand at the side of Ye Feng, hard to cooperate with Ye Feng, heavy nodded.


    At the moment, Jin pangzi''s mood is a bit complicated. Although he has never met Liu Jin and others, the name of Liu Jin and others is like thunder in Lincheng. Of course, he has heard of them.


    However, Liu Jin, who is notorious for his bad name, saw his good brother Ye Feng, but with a look of fear.


    This makes Jin Pang''s mind full of thoughts. He hasn''t seen it for several years. What kind of status his good brother has reached? Even Liu Jin, the leader of the underworld, has to bow to Ye Feng.


    Liu Jin''s words interrupt Jin pangzi''s thoughts.


    "Master Feng, this is all my work. I don''t know anything about it."


    "If I had known, I would not have done such a thing."


    "It''s too much to charge five million yuan for protection. You must believe me. I will give you and your friends an account of this."


    Liu Jin was sweating and kept explaining.

 Chapter 136

    Five million a year for protection?


    This is a bad trick that the grandson thought of. Isn''t it to force people to death?


    While explaining, Liu Jin angrily scolded the guy who made the protection fee in his heart. He was determined to let that guy pay the price when he knew who it was.


    "Oh, that''s a good explanation, but after I came here, your men were all holding knives and wanted to chop me to death."


    Ye Feng''s mouth shows a funny smile and says coldly to Liu Jin.


    As soon as these words came out, all the people on the scene were so scared that they turned pale. It''s time to settle accounts.


    Many people are glad that they didn''t jump out to help Liu Laoliu just now. Otherwise, the end would be very miserable.


    Now they can see that Ye Feng''s identity and status are absolutely beyond their imagination. No one dares to question Ye Feng any more.


    "Who! Who said that? Get out of here


    Liu Jin''s face changed greatly when he heard that he dared to take sides with his subordinates. He turned around and yelled at them.


    Voice just fell, the eyes of the people on the scene can not help looking at Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu, which has been very obvious.


    No one can see that Liu Jin can''t help looking at Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    It was these two silly things that provoked master Feng.


    The last time Wang Jiang provoked Ye Feng, his father''s troubles brought Liu Jin''s position in the family down.


    But this time, there were two other guys who provoked master Feng. They didn''t let themselves worry.


    Liu Jin''s insidious eyes swept back and forth on Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu. He had made up his mind that after this incident, it would be a big exchange of blood.


    At the moment, feeling Liu Jin''s eyes, Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu look pale in an instant. They seem to be ten years old in an instant.


    After Ye Feng said that, the two of them knew it was over.


    "You two, get out of here."


    Liu Jin said to Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu with a cold face.


    As soon as these words came out, Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu walked out of the crowd and stood in the most prominent place with a sad face.


    They two, at the moment, no longer look like a gangster, just like two primary school students who made mistakes. They didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng with their heads down.


    "Master Feng, look at these two people."


    See two people stand out, Liu Jin immediately turns a face to see to Ye Feng, one face pinches to smile of inquiry to ask a way.


    Ye Feng did not speak, but nodded. He wanted to see what Liu Jin wanted to do.


    Although Ye Feng did not speak, but nodded has represented everything, enough to prove that these two people do.


    "Master Feng, please rest assured that I will give you an account of this matter now."


    Liu Jin saw Ye Feng nodding, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, respectfully said to Ye Feng.


    Then Liu Jin turns to look at Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu.


    These two people are all the rookies he has recently promoted. Ren Chengfei, in particular, is training towards his confidants. However, he has provoked master Feng. This kind of person can never be kept.


    What''s more, they broke the rules without permission, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    In addition, there are some recent rumors that Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu are ganging up. This is the last thing Liu Jin wants to see, and it is also his big taboo.


    Because there are many gangs, because there are people in the gang forming gangs, leading to the decline of gangs.


    Liu Jin set up three regions and let them be managed by three big men respectively, just to avoid this kind of thing happening, and the three big men can contain each other.


    Liu Jin didn''t believe it before, but now after seeing it, he believes it completely.


    "Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu, why do you charge this brother five million yuan of protection fee? Who can tell me what the protection fee is over there?"


    Liu Jin looked at them and asked coldly.


    Although Liu Jin is a big gangster, the rules in his gang are very strict. For example, the protection fee is strictly stipulated in every district. You can charge as much as you want. You can''t charge more or less.


    It depends on the size of the store and the quality of the business.


    There are more rules in it, but generally speaking, it is a means to make the guild develop normally and avoid too many problems.As soon as his voice fell, a small head stood up and said, "brother Jin, I know that fat man from Daqingshan medicinal base. The protection fee there is one million."


    "The rule is one million. You two charge me five million for protection?"


    Liu Jin is furious when he hears the words. He just yells at them.


    To raise the price five times directly is not to force people to death?


    It''s totally beyond the gang''s rules. It''s a violation of the rules!


    According to the rules, you have to be expelled from the guild, regardless of your identity.


    If put in peacetime, Liu Jin also casually scolds two sentences to settle the matter.


    But today is not the same. They offended master Feng, a man who even his father should be respectful.


    For this matter, Liu Jin had to borrow a topic to give an account to master Feng.


    "Big brother..."


    As soon as the words came out, Ren Chengfei wanted to explain, but he didn''t dare to say them.


    Liu Laoliu was even pale with fright. Let alone explain, the whole person began to tremble.


    "I''ll ask all of you, what''s the crime of breaking the gang rules?"


    Liu Jin didn''t let them go. Instead, he asked the others in the box in a cold voice.


    Although Liu Jingui is the leader of the underworld, he still needs to convince the public to deal with Ren Chengfei''s subordinates, otherwise no one will follow him in the future.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, but did not speak, but rather interested in watching, he did not think that Liu Jin or a little brain.


    There was silence in the box for a few seconds. After a moment, someone finally dared to speak.


    "Those who break the guild rules will cut off one arm and then be expelled from the guild. They will never step into the city."


    It was Wang Le who was talking. He dragged his fat body and stood up slowly. He said respectfully to Liu Jin.


    At the moment, he has seen clearly the situation, Ye Feng''s identity is very terrible, Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu are absolutely impossible to turn over.


    That''s why Wang Le dared to say this in front of Ren Chengfei.


    In fact, in this way, on the one hand, he can establish his own prestige; on the other hand, he can show loyalty to Liu Jin and show that he will always be on Liu Jin''s side.


    Sure enough, Liu Jin nodded his head and looked at Wang Le with appreciation.


    "Yes, it seems that some of you still remember the gang rules."


    Liu Jin nodded expressionless, and then he asked the crowd again: "so, what''s the crime of secretly pulling the faction within the gang and supporting his own forces?"

 Chapter 137

    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    The little leaders looked at each other face to face, and a panic flashed in their hearts.


    Breaking Gang rules can be big or small. It''s just a matter of Liu Jin''s words. However, it''s taboo to form a gang within the gang. It''s absolutely not allowed.


    This kind of nature can be changed, this kind of thing can be said to touch the real forbidden area.


    In fact, they have heard about Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu for a long time, and some people have said it.


    Many people know that Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu have done a lot of things in secret to harm the interests of the gang, but no one dares to criticize them.


    After all, Ren Chengfei''s power in Dongcheng District is at its peak. Even Wang Le has to stay away. How dare they touch Ren Chengfei''s brow.


    Not to mention Ren Chengfei, there is only Liu Laoliu, who can''t be provoked.


    Although we don''t say it, we all have a clear mind. Even some people know that Liu Jin knows it, but he just turns a blind eye. After all, Ren Chengfei has a strong ability.


    But now, Liu Jin actually said it. The meaning is different. It''s from his elder brother.


    This means that Liu Jin really wants to kill Ren Chengfei.


    Sure enough, as soon as Liu Jin''s voice fell, Ren Chengfei''s face was covered with ashes.


    "Big... Big brother."


    Ren Chengfei looks very ugly. He knows that he will die.


    But he still murmured, eyes dull look to Ye Feng, he how also can''t think of, a little boy who looks insignificant.


    Even with such a terrible force, Liu Jin even bowed his head.


    "Hum, you still have the face to call me big brother. You two break the rules and form gangs without permission."


    Liu Jin looked at Ren Chengfei coldly and said, "according to the gang rules, pull these two people out and chop them into meat sauce to feed the dog!"


    WOW!


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone could not imagine that the generation of big men in the East City District came to such an end?


    "It''s too miserable. He had to be chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog. How arrogant and domineering Cheng Fei was in his ordinary days, but he ended up like this."


    "I don''t deserve it. I''ve long thought that he''s not very good at it. In recent years, the profits have been high, but the rules in the east city have been destroyed by them. If they don''t clean them up, I''m afraid something big will happen."


    "You still don''t understand. It''s not the gang rules at all. It''s the master Feng''s reason. Can''t you see that elder brother is giving someone an explanation?"


    The little leaders said what they thought one by one, but there was no one. When it came to the point, only one of them named the center.


    As soon as these words came out, those who didn''t know the situation immediately reacted and looked at them in shock.


    They just reflected that Liu Jin was doing this to give master Feng an explanation, and there was no mistake.


    I can''t help but admire Liu Jin in my heart. This method is really powerful.


    "Pull it out!"


    Liu Jin did not pay attention to the discussion of the small leader, in front of his several black clothes under the light said.


    As soon as the words came out, the black bodyguards directly caught Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu. The black bodyguards were obviously masters. They caught Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu with their hands like tongs, just like catching two chicks. They easily put them out.


    "Brother, please spare my life. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do that. Please spare me."


    "Over the years, I have made great contributions to the guild. You can''t kill me like this!"


    After Ren Chengfei was caught, the whole person struggled to resist, but it didn''t work at all. In the end, he could only plead for mercy with a crazy face.


    At the moment, Ren Chengfei''s face is full of panic and madness. There is a little bit of elder brother''s appearance, which is quite different from just now.


    "What are you doing? Save me and chop them to death. Come on! When I''m the boss, I''ll make you all rich. "


    Liu Laoliu was so scared that he wet his pants, but he didn''t give up. He yelled at those people with knives.


    Liu Laoliu has fallen into madness. He doesn''t want to die yet. This is his territory. He has countless younger brothers.


    However, none of the horses with knives listened to him. Instead, they threw the steel knives to the ground one by one, bowed their heads to one side and did not look at Liu Laoliu.It''s not that they are unkind and unjust. It''s the current situation, which can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    The reason why Liu Laoliu and Ren Chengfei are so fierce is not because they have entrusted Liu Jin''s light. If it wasn''t for Liu Jin, they would not be able to sit in today''s position.


    In the final analysis, the underground of Lincheng still belongs to Liu Jin, not to Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu. Those ponies are not fools. They know what to do.


    "No!"


    "Help me."


    Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu cry madly, they don''t want to die, they still have the luxury and wealth to enjoy.


    But their voices, more and more distant, were dragged out by several black bodyguards.


    The door of the box didn''t close. There was a voice of struggle outside, followed by the screams of Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu.


    There was a slight tremor in everyone''s heart, and they didn''t have to think about it to understand what had happened.


    A generation of big men in Dongcheng District were cut into meat sauce and fed to dogs.


    The box became very quiet.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng''s body, they are very clear in their hearts.


    Ren Chengfei is offended, in front of this young man, just come to such an end, this person''s identity is simply terrible to the extreme.


    At this time, after dealing with all this, Liu Jin turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "Master Feng, how do you deal with those two things that don''t have eyes like this? I''ve asked people to chop them into meat sauce and feed them to dogs."


    Liu Jin respectfully said to Ye Feng, the words are full of awe.


    Ye Feng did not speak, just coldly looking at Liu Jin, he is not too satisfied with this kind of treatment.


    It''s just to get rid of the two behind the scenes. The damage they caused to the fat man can''t be erased.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Liu Jin trembles all over and knows that Ye Feng is not satisfied.


    However, after taking a look at Jin Pang, he soon wanted to understand the reason.


    "Master Feng, I''m confused. I''ll bear the loss caused by these two people to this brother."


    Liu Jin bowed his head and waist, and said to Ye Feng and Jin pangzi, "this matter has a great impact on this brother. In order to express my apology, I will send 100 million cash. In the future, the protection fee of the herbal base will all belong to this brother."


    In his words, Liu Jin was very sincere. He not only personally sent 100 million yuan in cash, but also the protection fee for the future of the base. This is a terrible figure. The annual protection fee for the base is 50 million to 60 million.


    This way, let Ye Feng quite satisfied, at least the loss of the fat man is back.

 Chapter 138

    One side of the golden fat man, after hearing the end of the two, naturally very happy heart.


    After all, over the years, Ren Chengfei and Liu Laoliu have exploited him too much, making him totally unable to continue to support.


    The whole person is in despair, with no hope at all.


    The pleasure of revenge will drown Jin pangzi. At least he can completely vent his depression for many years.


    But the matter is not over, he has been very satisfied with this method, but Liu Jin''s next words, let him panic.


    Compensation of 100 million in cash, plus the protection fee of the base of medicinal materials!


    Golden fat man''s eyes are almost straight. A hundred million dollars in cash. This is the money he can earn without food or drink for 20 years.


    Let''s not talk about this one hundred million yuan, but others don''t know about the protection fee of the medicine base, but Jin pangzi is very clear about it.


    There are 50 or 60 herbal medicine shops in the herbal medicine base alone, and the protection fee of each one is a fixed one million.


    This money can still be taken out of those medicine shops. The fat man has no doubt about it.


    However, in front of Liu Jin''s words, he gave all the protection fees collected every year to himself, which made Jin pang can''t believe it.


    He had never seen so much money, let alone fantasized, but it all came true.


    Jin pangzi doesn''t think that a big man like Liu Jin will lie to deceive himself.


    After all, there are so many people on the field, and Ye Feng, his brother, looks at it. All this is true.


    "This... This is true?"


    Jin pangzi looks at Liu Jin in an incredible way. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    Not to mention the golden fat man, even the little leaders are surprised. The protection fee of the herbal base is not a small amount.


    It''s always a piece of fat meat from Dongcheng District, so it''s given to others?


    Although they can''t believe it, Liu Jin has already said what he said. It''s no good not to believe it.


    Can''t help, all people look at Ye Feng''s eyes, and a layer of awe, this person is too terrible, just a word, let Liu Jin give up so big fat.


    It''s impossible to put it on other people. It''s enough to show how terrible the master Feng is.


    At this time, Liu Jin heard Jin pangzi''s words and immediately turned around.


    "How can this be false, brother? Don''t worry. I''ll tell my men that the protection fee of the herbal base will be sent to you as soon as it is collected."


    Liu Jin laughingly explained to the fat man, but he didn''t pay attention to his subordinates. Then he asked Ye Feng, "master Feng, do you think this is OK?"


    It has to be said that Liu Jin has done everything he can this time.


    "Then do as you say."


    Ye Feng slightly nodded, things have to this kind of share, he also can''t pick out what''s wrong, directly agreed to come down.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Jin was immediately relieved, and the whole person relaxed.


    He made a huge concession, and finally let master Feng''s anger subside. Liu Jin''s whole life was like an amnesty.


    "Well, I''ll tell someone to do it now."


    Liu Jin breathed a sigh of relief and quickly responded to Ye Feng.


    With that, he was ready to turn around and leave to order his men to handle the matter.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly called Liu Jin.


    "Feng... Master Feng, is there something wrong?"


    Liu Jin smell speech whole person immediately nervous, like a fried cat, like treading on thin ice general asked.


    He was so scared that he didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    But this time, Liu Jin thought too much.


    "That''s not true, but I''d like to ask, who should be appointed next when the big guys in Dongcheng District and Lejiang district are all dead?"


    Ye Feng did not ask other, rather curious asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Jin was relieved. Without him, everything would be fine.


    "Well, the new boss of Lejiang district is Liu Laoliu just now, but he is dead, so there is no one in Dongcheng District and Lejiang district for the time being. We need to wait for some time, and we will re evaluate and choose the new boss."


    Liu Jin explained in detail.Although he did not know why Ye Feng was interested in this matter, he explained it in detail.


    He doesn''t want to offend master Feng again because of this small matter.


    After all, it''s no secret. They have a unique evaluation mechanism in their guild. They will select all the members and make a detailed evaluation. They will integrate all aspects of ability and influence and select the new boss most importantly.


    Liu Laoliu, who is second only to the three big men and even equal to Wang Jiang in power and ability, will be elected as the new big man of Lejiang district.


    But now Liu Laoliu is dead, and there is no suitable person in the guild for the time being. The position of the big man will be empty first. Anyway, the guild system is very sound, and there will be no problem for a while.


    "Oh, I see."


    Ye Feng Wen Yan nodded, he turned to look at the side of Zhang Qiang.


    This guy has been helping himself just now. Although it has no effect, he has also answered many questions.


    Besides, Ye Feng also knows Zhang Qiang. Remember that Zhang Qiang used to be Wang Jiang''s subordinate in Lejiang district?


    This scene, let Liu Jin see in the eyes, slightly move in the heart, carefully looked at Zhang Qiang in front of him, found that this person is familiar, seems to be Wang Jiang''s hand.


    Liu Jin can''t help guessing that this person is so close to master Feng that it''s hard for them to know each other?


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin''s heart moved.


    "Master Feng, who is this?"


    Liu Jin showed a trace of curiosity and seemed to ask questions unintentionally.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Qiang, who had been standing beside him and trembling all over, was even more frightened and flattered at the moment.


    He is only a small leader under Wang Jiang. In terms of status and influence, he should be humble even when he sees Wang Jiang, let alone face Liu Jin.


    At the moment, Liu Jin asks himself, which makes Zhang Qiang more formal. His heart keeps beating.


    "This is a friend of mine."


    Ye Feng micro light looked at Zhang Qiang, expressionless said: "by the way, my friend is also a small leader of Lejiang district."


    Ye Feng didn''t say it directly. He just pointed it out.


    In fact, what Zhang Qiang has done, Ye Feng sees it all in his eyes. He is ready to give Zhang Qiang a huge reward, and this reward is the boss of Lejiang district.


    Ye Feng did not point out, is ready to let Liu Jin himself said.


    If Zhang Qiang is a big man in Lok river area, he will have some eye liner in Lincheng later, and the safety of golden fat can also be guaranteed.


    This is a win-win situation!

 Chapter 139

    In fact, Ye Feng just wanted to see whether Liu Jin was on the road or not.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng did not put this kind of thing in his heart.


    Just for his good brother, also Jin Pang, he accompanied Liu Jin for a long time.


    Otherwise, according to Ye Feng''s character, those so-called leaders would have been killed by him.


    But a moment of courage, but not for the safety of gold fat, only arrange a obedient person upper, this is the most powerful way to Ye Feng.


    Zhang Qiang, who has been fawning on Ye Feng, is the best candidate. Although Ye Feng knows Zhang Qiang''s careful thinking, at least Zhang Qiang dare not betray himself.


    "It turns out that this is also a friend of master Feng. Since this brother has also been in Lejiang District, it''s better to represent the position of the leader of Lejiang District first. Anyway, there is no candidate for the position."


    Liu Jin immediately reacted to the speech and said to Zhang Qiang.


    He can''t react there. He can understand Ye Feng''s meaning. It''s obvious that he is helping Zhang Qiang speak.


    In this case, Liu Jin immediately did a favor, this is to please Ye Feng, so that his position in the family, can be stabilized.


    "It''s... It''s not good. How can I... Get into my brother?"


    Zhang Qiang smell speech suddenly a face shocked, incredible look to Liu Jin, stammer said.


    He didn''t know what to say. He thought he was dead just now, but the situation suddenly reversed. Now he was appointed by Liu Jin to be the boss of Lejiang district.


    This is the position that many people dream of, Zhang Qiang even dare not think about.


    But all this happened, let him feel like living in a dream.


    "Brother, what do you say? You are a friend of master Feng. How can you not have the ability? Don''t be modest."


    Liu Jin immediately said with a look of Chen Kan: "I can rest assured that Lejiang district will be handed over to you. Don''t shirk it. I''ll order my staff to hold an election meeting tomorrow. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Liu Jin doesn''t care whether Zhang Qiang agrees or not. This is what master Feng means. Even if he doesn''t agree, it''s appropriate.


    No matter what his subordinates think now and how the future development of Lejiang district is, as long as he can please Ye Feng, it''s all worth it.


    This words, the field in an uproar, those small heads have been stimulated, there is no response.


    They look at all this dullness, from Liu Jin kowtow to Ren Chengfei was chopped into meat sauce, all this is so incredible.


    Now, Zhang Qiang, a little man who doesn''t know where to come from, becomes the new boss of Lejiang district.


    It''s like a drop of water falling into the sea without any ripple.


    They are used to it. All these incredible things are caused by the wind master in front of them.


    In the heart of these small heads, Ye Feng has all kinds of curiosity and awe.


    "Jin... Since brother Jin has said that, all right."


    Zhang Qiang smell speech slightly a Leng, not from promise down.


    He just realized that Liu Jin made himself a new boss in Lejiang district. It was all in Ye Feng''s face.


    And Ye Feng seems to have this meaning, indicating that the white point is what Ye Feng means. Liu Jin just obeys Ye Feng''s words.


    Zhang Qiang was shocked at Ye Feng''s identity in his heart, while he was secretly happy in his heart. He started with the right person.


    If it wasn''t for the decision on the day of the birthday party, today''s Zhang Qiang would never have such a position, let alone become the boss of Lejiang district.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Jin clapped Zhang Qiang''s shoulder with a smile, and his eyes revealed a hint of pulling together. He knew that he would walk around with this man more in the future.


    This is master Feng''s friend. We must not neglect him.


    Everything has been done, and so has the golden fat man.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Since it''s OK, he doesn''t plan to continue to waste time here.


    I have to go back to my villa to boil pharmaceutical soup. I have to take medicine for my students tomorrow, otherwise they may not be able to support themselves.


    "Master Feng, I''ll take care of the rest. Would you like to have something to eat?"


    Liu Jin is very observant, he can see that Ye Feng has intention at a glance, can''t help but quickly said.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although his staff offended master Feng, it also gave him the opportunity to contact with him.If we seize this opportunity to have a good relationship with master Feng, we will help the family win over master Feng.


    This is a serious warrior. After that, he can look up in his family.


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it another day."


    Ye Feng waved his hand directly and said to the fat man, "fat man, let''s go."


    Say, Ye Feng also ignore Liu Jin and Zhang Qiang, straight toward the outside.


    He doesn''t care about the gang''s so-called affairs at all. Just leave the rest to Liu. As for Zhang Qiang, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just pulled Zhang Qiang. It depends on his own fortune to what extent Zhang Qiang will achieve in the future.


    "OK, brother Feng, wait for me."


    Fat man smell speech smile ha ha of promise a, all the way trot of heel in leaf maple behind.


    They walked farther and farther, and soon left the box.


    At the moment, only a group of people in the box were staring, and no one dared to say a word. After all, what happened just now was too weird.


    It can be said that the situation of underground forces in Lincheng over the years has been completely broken.


    And Zhang Qiang is afraid to speak, although Ye Feng just pulled himself, but alone in the face of Liu Jin, in the face of this let him fear from the bottom of his heart, or keep silent.


    "All right, let''s go. Come to yunri hotel tomorrow and hold the election of the leader of Lejiang district."


    "Today''s affairs can''t be spread. If you get caught talking, Ren Chengfei will be your end!"


    Liu Jin shook his head and waved to the crowd. He was very depressed


    He thought that he could invite master Feng to dinner, but he ended up with such a result, which made him very helpless, and he immediately lost interest.


    It''s just a warning. After all, the spread of this kind of thing has a huge impact on him.


    Those small heads stood up and left the box. They did not dare to stay here. At the same time, they did not dare to talk nonsense. They were determined to keep their mouth shut.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow. You should be familiar with everything in Lejiang district as soon as possible."


    Seeing the crowd leaving, Liu Jin said slowly to Zhang Qiang.


    He didn''t dare to disobey Ye Feng''s meaning. After all, he agreed to come down in front of Ye Feng and couldn''t break his promise.


    "Yes... Yes, I know. Brother Jin, then I''ll go?"


    Zhang Qiang heard a burst of ecstasy in his heart, until now after Liu Jin''s confirmation again, he just woke up.


    My heart is full of thanks to Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Jin waved and motioned Zhang Qiang to leave. Then he sat there quietly, thinking about what happened today.


    And Zhang Qiang quickly left the box, the heart is determined, after must be loyal to Ye Feng!

 Chapter 140

    Leave the entertainment club Ye Feng, do not know what happened inside.


    What''s more, Ye Feng didn''t put it in his heart. As for Zhang Qiang''s future, let him go by himself.


    What Ye Feng has done is just to give him a reward, and he needs to use his private detective agency in the future, which can be regarded as an advance reward.


    After leaving the entertainment club, Ye Feng walked to his pickup truck.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng shouts to Jin Pang, he is ready to send him back first, otherwise Jin Pang won''t be able to go home.


    "Feng... Brother Feng."


    Gold fat man saw a leaf maple, want to talk and stop, did not say anything, directly sit on the leaf maple car.


    Then, Ye Feng starts the vehicle. In a burst of exhaust noise, Ye Feng drives the pickup truck steadily and flies towards the medicine base.


    Along the way, Jin pangzi seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    After returning to the jinpangzi medicine store, Ye Feng stops.


    "Fat man, I know what you want to say."


    Ye Feng stopped the car, often breathed out a breath, slowly said: "our relationship is from the army all the way to now, other words don''t say, you don''t affectate."


    "Don''t ask me about what I''ve done and what I''ve experienced over the years. I''ll tell you then, but not now."


    "Just remember, we are brothers."


    Ye Feng said word by word, these words are from his heart, without any hypocrisy.


    For Ye Feng, Jin pangzi is really one of the few friends. Of course, he doesn''t want Jin pangzi to be estranged because of what happened just now and his status.


    In addition to the appearance of the fat man, Ye Feng said so.


    Sure enough, after hearing the speech, the whole person suddenly relaxed, completely without the formal performance just now.


    After what happened just now, when Jin pangzi faced Ye Feng, he did have some formality.


    After all, that can make Liu Jin respectful, but at this moment, Jin Pang feels that his comrades in arms, his brother Feng, are still the same!


    "I see, brother Feng."


    The golden fat man nodded heavily, his eyes were full of moving look, he said word by word.


    Brotherhood is more important than Mount Tai.


    "Don''t sensationalize. Go back first. By the way, which hospital is uncle Jin in?"


    Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. He smiles and says to the fat man. At last, he suddenly thinks of Uncle Jin, so he asks.


    Just now things are too hasty, Ye Feng for a moment, almost will uncle Jin''s things to forget.


    Ye Feng is not asking for no reason, because Uncle Jin and his kindness are very important, which makes him feel the warmth of his family in the army. This is why he has such a good relationship with Jin pangzi.


    So, Ye Feng certainly can''t watch uncle Jin, suffering in the hospital. Although he doesn''t know what happened to Uncle Jin, Ye Feng still decides to visit uncle Jin.


    If it is possible, we must rescue uncle Jin.


    "Brother Feng, my father is in the first people''s Hospital of Lincheng, in the ICU."


    Jin Pang was in a good mood just now, but when he heard about his father, he began to feel sad, and the whole person looked depressed.


    ICU £¿


    Ye Feng smell speech heart suddenly a pull, this ICU is intensive care unit, generally is very crisis situation, will live in.


    Originally Ye Feng thought that uncle Jin''s situation was not so bad, but when he heard that uncle Jin had been admitted to ICU, he was worried. Uncle Jin''s situation seemed not optimistic.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter with Uncle Jin?"


    Ye Feng some urgent inquiry way, he looks also some hasty, this intensive care unit patients, but said no, can''t delay a moment.


    Ye Feng now wants to fly to the first people''s hospital.


    However, Ye Feng still asked about the situation of Uncle Jin. If the hospital has stabilized uncle Jin.


    He doesn''t need to go. Just look for an opportunity to help Uncle Jin in the future. After all, the level of Lincheng first people''s hospital is good.


    "My father has diabetes all the time, and he hasn''t noticed it in recent years. He fainted some time ago. The doctor said that he had organ failure all over his body and couldn''t last long."Golden fat man heard sad things, a one meter eight big fat man, iron man, also can''t help but shed tears.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng was in a hurry. This situation was also recorded in Xuanmen thirteen needles. In the case of high blood sugar, it will cause serious complications. These complications may cause systemic organ failure, and the mortality rate is very high.


    General hospitals simply can not cure, this situation can only delay time.


    "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier?"


    Ye Feng is a little impatient and scolds the fat man.


    He also knows that things are very important, because Uncle Jin likes to eat sweet food and drink alcohol all the year round, which can easily lead to complications.


    Although it was a reprimand, the fat man didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he felt guilty. He knew that his father had a good relationship with Ye Feng.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not that I don''t want to say, I don''t know you''ve returned to Lincheng. Besides, my father won''t let me tell you, for fear of delaying your work in the army."


    Golden fat man some wronged said, this is not really he does not want to say, but his father really do not let say ah.


    "Come on, I won''t talk to you any more. You go back to the store first."


    Ye Feng some urgent to gold fat man command way, he must make a decision in the heart.


    Uncle Jin''s situation is very critical. It''s not the time to cook medicine now. I''d better hurry to the hospital.


    This situation can not be delayed a second, systemic organ failure is very dangerous, need to seize the time.


    "Brother Feng, what are you going to do?"


    Golden fat man smell speech tiny a Leng, he can see leaf maple seem to want to do something, can''t help some curiosity.


    Although he was curious, Jin got out of the car.


    "I''m going to the hospital!"


    Ye Feng no nonsense, directly said to the fat man.


    "Brother Feng, don''t mess with me. Everyone is ready for my father''s situation. Don''t be impulsive."


    This words a, gold fat man Leng in situ, some worry of see to Ye Feng.


    He knows the relationship between Ye Feng and his father, and is afraid that Ye Feng will do something out of the ordinary.


    But looking back, Jin pangzi also knows that with Ye Feng''s current power and status, he can''t stop him at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to save uncle Jin!"


    Ye Feng no nonsense, directly lost the front of the car, toward the direction of the hospital.


    Only left the golden fat man alone, Leng in place for a long time did not respond.


    Save... Save people?

 Chapter 141

    Ye Feng did not stop, driving the Ford F150, galloping on the national highway.


    It has to be said that the powerful power of Ford F150 makes Ye Feng easily surpass countless cars along the way.


    After entering the east city, the speed slowed down. After all, there are too many vehicles around.


    Time doesn''t wait. The first people''s hospital is in Shizhong District. It''s at least seven or eight kilometers away from here. If you wait, Ye Feng worries that uncle Jin''s body won''t hold up.


    "Traffic jams are nothing."


    Ye Feng cold eyes, heart a horizontal, directly drive the car on the green belt, strong cross-country ability, let Ye Feng such as walking on the ground.


    In the eyes of the passers-by, Ye Feng did not slow down at all and sped toward the first people''s Hospital of Shizhong District.


    Less than half an hour, Ye Feng has come to the first people''s Hospital of Shizhong District.


    Ye Feng''s Ford F150 has many scars on the car body, all of which are scratched by various branches and railings.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He parked the car directly in an unimpeded place, opened the door and ran towards the inpatient area.


    Although Ye Feng has never been to this hospital, he also knows that the ICU must be in the inpatient area.


    Grabbing a nurse, Ye Feng asked where the intensive care unit was.


    The intensive care units of the Municipal People''s hospital are all concentrated on the fifth floor of the inpatient building of the first people''s Hospital, where the environment and equipment are the best.


    After knowing the destination, Ye Feng didn''t stop at all. He rushed to the inpatient building and soon came to the fifth floor of the inpatient building.


    Entering the fifth floor of the inpatient building, Ye Feng found that it was different here. The whole floor was silent, very quiet.


    There was only a cry from time to time, echoing in the corridor.


    At this time, came a little nurse, head of the pour is very lovely.


    "Sir, this is intensive care unit. Please don''t make any noise. Whose family are you?"


    The little nurse was dressed in a nurse''s uniform with a concave convex figure. She asked in a low voice.


    "I''m Jin Yongbing''s family. Where is he?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t have the heart to see the beauty at the moment, he is full of Uncle Jin''s figure, some urgent inquiry.


    Jin Yongbing is uncle Jin''s name. Because there was a trend of being a soldier when he was a child, he was named Jin Yongbing, which means that he will always be a soldier.


    Of course, although uncle Jin hasn''t been in the army all the time, he has been in the army for more than ten years, which is why Ye Feng and uncle Jin are very chatty.


    "Ah, you are Jin Yongbing''s family. He is... He is in ward 5032."


    Little nurse smell speech slightly surprised, some faltering said.


    See the expression of the little nurse, Ye Feng feel something is wrong.


    Is it hard to be uncle Jin


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much nonsense. After nodding his thanks, he went to the 5032 ward.


    Each floor of the inpatient building of the first people''s Hospital of Shizhong District is huge, and the corridors on both sides seem to be out of sight.


    It''s even longer than the corridor of Linjiang high school. The wards on both sides of the hospital corridor are full.


    There are patients in each ward. Through the glass on the door, you can see the patients inside. The whole body is filled with pipes, which looks very seeping.


    And outside each ward, there are family members sitting there, one by one looking very sad, and from time to time there are family members crying.


    Ye Feng along the room number, all the way to find the past, full to find a few minutes, only to see 5032 ward.


    Come to 5032 ward door, Ye Feng saw a nearly 50 years old aunt, sitting there crying in a low voice, her side there is a beautiful girl, is constantly comforting.


    "Aunt Yun."


    Ye Feng saw his aunt''s face, looked slightly moved, and cried softly.


    This aunt Yun is uncle Jin''s wife and fat Jin''s mother. They were in the army.


    Uncle Jin''s favorite food is the quick-frozen dumplings made by Aunt Yun himself. Every time they treasure them and keep them for tasting.


    When Aunt Yun heard someone calling her, she couldn''t help looking up and looking for the source of the voice. At a glance, she saw Ye Feng standing in front of her.


    "You... Are you Xiao Feng?"


    Cloud aunt a see leaf maple, eye socket red a circle, some inconceivable said.As soon as the words came out, the pretty girl next to her also looked up, with a curious look in her eyes.


    As soon as he raised his head, Ye Feng noticed the girl and found that she was very handsome, with elegant hair, looking very pure.


    However, now is not the time to appreciate the beauty. Ye Feng doesn''t know her. Although she is a little curious, she doesn''t continue to see more.


    "It''s me. Aunt Yun has suffered for you all these years. I''m late. It''s all my fault."


    Ye Feng see cloud aunt appearance, than before in the barracks, to old countless times, not from the heart of faint pain.


    If he had come back a few years earlier, Jin Pang might not have been blackmailed, uncle Jin might not have been admitted to intensive care unit, and aunt Yun would not have grown up like this.


    "Xiao Feng, what are you talking about? How can I blame you?"


    Aunt Yun shook her head and said in a low voice: "it must be the gold that told you. I always told the gold not to tell you, so as not to delay your work in the army."


    Aunt Yun''s expression is quite apologetic. She thought that Jin pangzi didn''t shut up and told Ye Feng about it, so Ye Feng came in a hurry.


    After all, Ye Feng at the moment, looks dusty.


    "Aunt Yun, you misunderstood me. I''ve been transferred from the army. I forced Jin Jin to talk about this."


    Ye Feng can''t help explaining that he doesn''t want aunt Yun to bear the burden in his heart, which runs counter to the purpose of his coming.


    "Well, it''s good that you''re here. Lao Jin has been talking about you these days. Unfortunately, I don''t know if I can have another chance to visit you and see you again. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu."


    Cloud aunt a listen to Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but sigh a breath, be regarded as acquiesce to come down, but say finally unexpectedly low voice cry.


    Ye Feng a look at this scene, the heart suddenly dark road is not good, can not help turning through the door of the glass, toward the intensive care unit inside to see.


    At this, Ye Feng''s eyes turned red.


    See, uncle Jin''s face is pale of lie on the sickbed, the body is full of tube, the whole body is thin is a bag of bones.


    Around uncle Jin, all kinds of instruments are working.


    Although I don''t know, Ye Feng can see that these instruments are delaying uncle Jin''s life.


    According to the current situation, uncle Jin may not be able to hold on for long.


    But there was a flash of light in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he began to think quickly in his heart. After a while, he raised his head, full of confidence in his eyes.


    In Uncle Jin''s case, Ye Feng has figured out a way of thinking. If he is allowed to perform Xuanmen''s thirteen needles, it is very likely that his hand will return to life.


    But all this is just an idea, Ye Feng also need to enter the intensive care unit, to carefully observe the pulse, in order to have a full grasp.

 Chapter 142

    This time, Ye Feng is a bit difficult, uncle Jin''s situation is not unknown, if he applies to enter now.


    The hospital certainly does not allow it, and even aunt Yun will not let herself fool around.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Yun, Ye Feng would rush in directly, but aunt Yun is different. Ye Feng doesn''t want to use violence in front of him.


    "Well, aunt Yun, I want to know what the doctor said. How is uncle Jin now?"


    Ye Feng is silent for a moment, and suddenly turns to ask aunt Yun.


    His only way now is to gain aunt Yun''s trust quickly. As long as he can enter the intensive care unit, uncle Jin will be saved.


    "Well, the doctor said that you, uncle Jin, should not survive tonight. It''s a serious organ failure. Now you are hanging on those machines."


    Aunt Yun sat there with a sad face, and the whole person seemed to be lost: "I really don''t know what Lao Jin is still holding on to, Wu Wu Wu."


    Every time when it comes to sadness, aunt Yun can''t help but hide her face and cry, which makes other family members sigh.


    As soon as the family members nearby saw aunt Yun''s appearance and circumstances, they thought of themselves and all of them began to sigh.


    "Aunt Yun, please don''t cry. If I say there may be a way to save uncle Jin, will you believe me?"


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help a big head, cloud aunt cry even if, these people again fan sensational, we report a cry for a while.


    Uncle Jin is really hopeless. Time doesn''t wait. Now is not the time to waste time.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people around stopped crying. Some of them looked at Ye Feng inconceivably. Even aunt Yun stopped crying and looked up at Ye Feng.


    Although these people and aunt Yun are not doctors, they become good doctors after a long illness. The doctor has already told them some basic common sense.


    Most of the patients in ICU have organ failure more or less, and they all know the horror of organ failure.


    That''s a problem that even doctors can''t do anything about.


    At this time, a young man suddenly came out and said that he could cure the situation. Who can believe that?


    No one will believe it at all.


    Those people didn''t regard Ye Feng as a charlatan, let the security guard drive him out.


    However, different from those people, although aunt Yun''s expression is somewhat incredible, she still trusts Ye Feng very much.


    Aunt Yun knows Ye Feng''s character, and she also knows that Ye Feng is not the kind of child who likes mischief. Especially in this case, she believes Ye Feng will not mischief.


    "Xiao Feng, do you really have a way?"


    Aunt Yun asked in surprise, with a look of hope in her eyes.


    It''s not that she blindly believes in Ye Feng, but it''s because Aunt Yun heard from Jin pangzi that Ye Feng is a master with unique skills. It''s said that her master is an expert.


    Because of these two points, aunt Yun put all her hopes on Ye Feng.


    I hope a miracle will happen.


    "Of course, as long as you believe me and let me enter the intensive care unit, I have a way."


    Ye Feng to cloud aunt vowed to say, said while also patting the chest to ensure.


    Yes, as long as you enter the intensive care unit, Ye Feng is sure to rescue uncle Jin.


    Now uncle Jin''s organ failure is not due to anything else, it is due to the complications of diabetes, which depletes his whole life.


    Once this person is short of Qi and blood, without Qi and blood, his organs will not work.


    This is the same with the cultivation of martial arts. Since Ye Feng''s cultivation became the first level of the ancient Vientiane formula, his internal organs are quite strong.


    "I... of course I believe you, Xiao Feng. Wait a minute. I''ll call the doctor to open the door for you."


    Cloud aunt smell speech have no hesitation, stand up body directly, some flustered prepare to walk toward the nurse station.


    There are doctors on duty, ICU door cards, all in their hands.


    The girl beside aunt Yun, seeing this scene, moved her mouth, but seeing that Aunt Yun was so firm, she didn''t speak.


    However, aunt Yun believed Ye Feng, but those who looked on could not go on.


    "My God, sister Yun, you don''t really want to believe this guy. I think he is a liar at all."


    "That is, can anyone enter the intensive care unit? What if he brings in some bacteria and infects Lao Jin?""Sister Yun, please don''t trust people. Now all these charlatans have no conscience and can do anything."


    Those next to the family to see this scene, one by one stood up and began to persuade aunt Yun.


    This scene makes Ye Feng very angry. These people are really nosy.


    "Give way, I want to save Lao Jin."


    Aunt Yun was stopped by those people. She was very anxious. She looked at the nurse station not far away, but she was stopped.


    "Get out of the way, all of you!"


    Ye Feng can''t help it any longer. He goes directly to Aunt Yun and yells at the family members who obstruct him.


    All of a sudden, those family members seemed to blow up the nest, pointing to Ye Feng and swearing.


    "Hey, look how arrogant the swindler is. He not only cheated in the hospital, but also dared to shout with us."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s review it. You see how hateful this man is. If you want to cheat sister Yun, you have to go to us first."


    "I just look down on this kind of swindler, the disease that other people''s doctors can''t cure, you are such a magic boy?"


    Those family members point at Ye Feng one by one and yell at each other. Their grievances accumulated for many days are all vented to Ye Feng.


    In their view, Ye Feng is a charlatan.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, the veins on his forehead burst up. These people were just messing around. In addition, the outbreak of paranoia was unreasonable.


    But aunt Yun is nearby, Ye Feng is also embarrassed to start directly, can only stand there glaring at these people.


    At this time, the nurse station there came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    A doctor in a white coat came with two nurses in a hurry.


    "What are you doing? What are you making so much noise? This is intensive care unit. You can''t make so much noise. Don''t you know?"


    The leading doctor came and scolded the noisy family members.


    However, the family members felt as if they had been greatly wronged, and they were wronged to the doctor for a while.


    "Director Qiu, you don''t know. There''s a liar in the hospital. He can cheat sister Yun."


    "That''s right. The swindler said that he could cure Lao Jin. How could that be possible? If we hadn''t stopped us, the swindler would have succeeded! "


    "Yes, the swindler said that he would go to the intensive care unit. Didn''t he kill Lao Jin?"


    Those families see the doctor came, one by one immediately justice awe inspiring blame Ye Feng, began to talk.

 Chapter 143

    Director Qiu is the chief physician of intensive care department in Lincheng first people''s hospital.


    He is a good hand in Linjiang first people''s hospital. He is very skillful in surgery and emergency response.


    It can be said that he is a famous expert in Lincheng, even in Jiangsu Province.


    In the hospital, no matter the leaders of the hospital or the colleagues or the doctors, they have to be courteous to director Qiu. They all know that director Qiu is a skilled technician and no one wants to offend him.


    As a result, director Qiu has a bad temper in the hospital.


    This is not, director Qiu after listening to the family''s description, immediately rose up a nameless fire.


    In the middle of the night, why did the security guard let everyone in?


    Naturally, he knew who Lao Jin was. Jin Yongbing was a patient he had personally accepted. He knew more about Jin Yongbing than anyone else.


    This is systemic multiple organ failure, this situation can only be left to fate, there is no good way.


    Even if the rescue is also powerless, but now suddenly out of a hairy boy, said to be able to cure Jin Yongbing''s disease.


    In his opinion, this is an international joke, which is impossible.


    "Who? Who said that? "


    Director Qiu was very angry when he heard the speech, and he no longer asked others, so he said to those family members.


    This words a, those families face all show the expression of success, one by one will point to Ye Feng.


    "It''s him, it''s him."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Those family members pointed to Ye Feng and said, with a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    It''s just a charlatan. Can you continue to pretend in front of director Qiu?


    Director Qiu looked in the direction pointed by the people and saw Ye Feng standing there. To his surprise, this man looked only in his twenties.


    A young man in his twenties, who threatened to save Jin Yongbing, was a big joke.


    If it''s a 50-60-year-old doctor, and he''s an international magnate, there''s still a glimmer of possibility.


    "You''re making it up here?"


    Director Qiu flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. Step by step, he came to Ye Feng and asked faintly, "do you know where this is, the intensive care unit of Lincheng first people''s Hospital, which can also be the place where you come to behave?"


    "Do you know that all the patients here are critically ill patients and may be in danger at any time? Your behavior has endangered the safety of the patients. You are murdering!"


    Director Qiu came up with a burst of officialdom and scolded Ye Feng. His eyes even showed disdain.


    He just looked down on the boy in front of him. There would be a miracle doctor there, but he was just a charlatan. He saw a lot of such things.


    Ye Feng''s pupils shrink slightly when he hears the speech. He thought that director Qiu would be a reasonable person. Now it seems that he is just like those family members.


    "What you said has nothing to do with me. I just want to save uncle Jin."


    Ye Feng stood in the same place and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, what do you know? Jin Yongbing is suffering from systemic multiple organ failure, which is an unsolved problem all over the country. What ability do you have? Dare to speak out here?"


    Director Qiu looks at Ye Feng with disdain, and his mouth is a burst of sarcasm.


    Now, he has determined that Ye Feng is a charlatan. It is estimated that he wants to cheat money. Jin Yongbing''s daughter-in-law has no brain, so she was cheated.


    "Director Qiu said it well."


    "Ha ha, experts have spoken. I see what else you can say."


    Those family members heard director Qiu''s words and looked at Ye Feng with disdain. Director Qiu is a well-known expert at home and abroad.


    People are not sure about things, what are you still blowing there? Have you been pierced? Is that a shame?


    "Don''t say that. Xiao Feng has real ability. You should..."


    Cloud aunt a see this situation, immediately some anxious, want to help Ye Feng say two words.


    But no one paid any attention to Aunt Yun''s words. They were all bewildered.


    "Don''t get mixed up. What kind of ecstasy has this man given you? I can tell you that your family''s old gold is hopeless. What''s the use of believing him?"Director Qiu listened to Aunt Yun help Ye Feng speak, the expression is a little unnatural, directly coldly said: "if you are cheated, I can''t manage."


    With that, director Qiu coldly took a look at Ye Feng and aunt Yun. He turned around and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to stay.


    "No... no, Wuwuwuwu. Lao Jin will be fine. Wuwuwu."


    As soon as aunt Yun listened to director Qiu''s words, her face changed. She covered her cheek in despair and began to cry in a low voice.


    "Asshole, you can''t save it. It''s because you can''t do it. You can''t let others try?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are very cold. He says to director Qiu in a cold voice.


    His patience has reached the limit, especially after hearing director Qiu''s words, saying that uncle Jin has not been saved, aunt Yun''s expression of despair.


    This is completely holding a knife, to the cloud aunt psychological face poke ah!


    This, let Ye Feng can''t bear to go on any longer, even if in front of cloud aunt hands, that also at all costs.


    "What are you to scold me for?"


    Director Qiu was furious when he heard that he stopped and turned to Ye Feng. He yelled: "who do you think is not competent enough? I''ve seen a lot of liars like you. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll call the security guard!"


    Director Qiu can be said to be a powerful figure in the hospital, where he suffered from this kind of cowardice, and immediately burst out.


    Ye Feng smell speech of course not show weakness, to director Qiu is ready to fight back, he has made a decision in the heart, even if the hand can''t, just look at Uncle Jin didn''t save.


    At this time, the nurse station suddenly heard an alarm.


    When the alarm went off, everyone''s face changed.


    The sound of the alarm indicates that a patient is in danger and needs emergency treatment, but in most cases, it means that a patient has to leave.


    Just started to guide Ye Feng at the door of the little nurse, trot all the way to come, look very anxious.


    "Director Qiu... Director Qiu, it''s 5032 patients who can''t work. The instrument monitoring has no vital signs."


    Little nurse a face anxious, to director Qiu said.


    At this point, the corridor became very quiet.


    Everyone looks at Ye Feng and director Qiu. They are still arguing. As a result, the patients are gone.


    "Well, you can see for yourself if I''m right. There''s no way to save Jin Yongbing. There are still people who say they want to save him. It''s ridiculous."


    Director Qiu didn''t even move when he heard the speech. He just sneered at Ye Feng.


    In this case, there is no chance at all, and he is too lazy to waste his energy.

 Chapter 144

    The family members of those onlookers showed pity one by one, but no one spoke out and advised director Qiu to rescue.


    "Director, what are you doing? The patient has already died. Go to the rescue as soon as possible!"


    The little nurse, seeing this scene, was very puzzled and said anxiously to director Qiu.


    "You know what, this kind of rescue is also a waste of time, directly declared dead."


    Director Qiu didn''t look at the little nurse. Instead, he said haughtily.


    He has such confidence that he doesn''t need to see the patients passing through his hands.


    Every time this happens, the chance of rescue is basically zero.


    Therefore, director Qiu is not willing to waste time at all.


    "No, director Qiu, please open the door and let Xiao Feng have a look."


    Aunt Yun was about to collapse, and she was crying. She prayed to director Qiu.


    "What''s the use of opening a door? What''s the use of him going in? Lao Jin of your family is dead. It''s no use asking me."


    Director Qiu completely ignored aunt Yun''s request, directly threw away his sleeves and said to the nurses around him, "contact the crematorium directly. It''s hopeless."


    With that, director Qiu was ready to turn around and leave.


    Standing in the same place, Ye Feng''s eyes almost burst out a real flame, staring at director Qiu''s back.


    This guy is looking for death. Although uncle Jin has no vital signs at the moment, Ye Feng is fully confident that he can save uncle Jin with that move!


    "You stop for me, I''ll ask you for the last time, whether to hand in the room card or not!"


    Ye Feng pointed to director Qiu and asked in a cold voice.


    As soon as the words came out, director Qiu stopped and turned around.


    "I just don''t do it. What can you do?"


    Director Qiu showed a trace of ruthlessness. He looked down on the hairy boy in front of him.


    As the director of Lincheng first people''s Hospital, his interpersonal relationship can be very extensive, he did not pay attention to Ye Feng at all.


    "Oh, that''s what you said."


    Ye Feng raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and laughed angrily. He grasped his fists tightly and walked slowly to director Qiu.


    "Boy, do you know who I know? What are you doing here?"


    Director Qiu sees this scene, immediately some flustered, point to Ye Feng to shout a way.


    "What am I doing? Of course I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    Ye Feng said without expression.


    This words, those family members in an uproar, this charlatan actually want to start.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about them at all. Facing the people''s eyes, he went to director Qiu.


    "Boy..."


    Director Qiu still wants to continue shouting, but Ye Feng doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    Ye Feng walks up to director Qiu and doesn''t give him a chance to react. He makes a fist with his right hand and bombards him.


    The fist turned into a phantom and hit director Qiu in the abdomen.


    Bang! Dull noise!


    Director Qiu covered his stomach, rolling back and forth in pain on the ground, and the big beads of sweat fell from his forehead.


    This fist, Ye Feng completely did not exert himself, just increased his speed, and took back most of his strength before hitting.


    However, even if it is like this, director Qiu will not be able to stand up for a long time.


    This is enough. Ye Feng''s goal is not director Qiu. He bends down and picks up director Qiu''s ID card.


    This is the director''s exclusive identity card, and it is also a room card that can open all the doors.


    After Ye Feng picked up the identity card, he no longer paid attention to director Qiu, who was still rolling on the ground. He directly got up and went to Uncle Jin''s ward.


    At the moment, time is waiting for no one. If we continue to waste time, uncle Jin may be really hopeless.


    Before arriving at the 5032 ward, Ye Feng sees uncle Jin lying peacefully on the bed through the glass. He seems to have lost the slightest breath.


    Ding! Swipe the card, open the door!


    Ye Feng directly rushed in, conveniently locked the door, and took out a piece of surgical cloth, completely blocked the glass on the door.


    This, Ye Feng no longer worry, someone to disturb himself.


    "Hurry up!"Ye Feng stretched out his hand to explore uncle Jin''s wrist and found that uncle Jin''s pulse was so weak that he could hardly feel it.


    If you don''t hurry up, uncle Jin may not be able to get back.


    It''s like when a man dies and the light goes out, the light will not burn when it is blown out.


    Ye Feng carefully observed for a moment and made a judgment in his heart.


    Uncle Jin''s current situation is Qi and blood failure. Just use Xuanmen 13 needles to stimulate uncle Jin''s Qi and blood.


    Then all the problems will be solved.


    Just don''t know, uncle Jin''s Qi and blood can also stimulate how much, but as long as can have a small part, that is enough.


    Ye Feng is confident that he can adjust uncle Jin''s body to a healthy level.


    Think of here, Ye Feng no longer hesitates, directly lift the quilt on Uncle Jin''s body.


    As soon as he opened the quilt, Ye Feng''s eyes turned red.


    I saw that uncle Jin was so skinny that he didn''t even have any meat. He looked very pitiful.


    And those pipes are all over uncle Jin''s whole body. How much offense will this have to suffer.


    "Uncle Kim, I''m late."


    Ye Feng saw this scene, a burst of guilt in his heart, if he had come earlier, uncle Jin would not have suffered so much.


    But now, it''s no use feeling guilty.


    The top priority is to stimulate uncle Jin''s Qi and blood.


    Ye Feng directly opened uncle Jin''s clothes, but the scene in front of him made Ye Feng dumbfounded.


    Because he was too thin, the acupoints on Uncle Jin''s body had been changed, which was no longer the original position.


    If according to the usual time, Ye Feng to finger probe, but also can find.


    But at the moment, uncle Jin''s body is too fragile, and he needs too much strength to explore the position, otherwise he can''t grasp the acupoints at all.


    Ye Feng is also in some trouble. He looks at Uncle Jin and is silent for a while.


    Even if Xuanmen''s thirteen needles are magical, if you can''t find acupoints, everything will be in vain.


    At the moment when Ye Feng was in despair, he suddenly remembered what he saw when he was in liujiazhuangyuan.


    Ye Feng remembers very clearly that after the mysterious energy spreads all over his eyes, he can see everyone''s Qi, blood and meridians, and even the acupoints.


    "Yes, if you can enter that state again, uncle Jin will be saved!"


    Ye Feng suddenly realized, a burst of excitement in his heart.


    Unfortunately, since last time, that mysterious power has disappeared completely.


    Ye Feng did not know how to stimulate that mysterious power.


    "No, I have to try it!"


    Ye Fengxin a horizontal, this is the last way to save uncle Jin.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng empties his mind and concentrates on observing his body, looking for the trace of that mysterious power in countless channels of Qi and blood.

 Chapter 145

    That mysterious energy has disappeared since it broke through the ancient Vientiane formula last time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng sank his mind and kept looking for half a day. He could only feel the rolling blood and the intricate meridians in his body.


    There''s no way to find that mysterious force.


    Little by little, Ye Feng has no time to waste.


    "By the way, the last time that mysterious force appeared, it seemed that it was the time to break through the unknown boxing, and the second time it was the time to break through the ancient Vientiane formula. There must be something to do with it."


    Ye Feng eased his mood, let himself no longer impatient, but calm down, thinking carefully.


    At this moment, an aura flashed through Ye''s mind.


    yes!


    The mysterious power seems to appear from the beginning of the meridians.


    You should know that there are countless channels and veins in the human body, which are the origin of the human body. There is a lot of Qi and blood in it. The stronger the channels are, the more Qi and blood they can bear, the stronger the person will be.


    The meridians and veins all have their origins, just like all things have their ancestors.


    The source of meridians and veins is in the lower abdomen of the human body, which is called the place of Dantian.


    Although Dantian in the eyes of ordinary people, only martial arts novels, it is not true.


    But Ye Feng is very clear, in Xuanmen thirteen needles, there are records of Dantian this kind of thing.


    This is a person''s original Qi. If the elixir field is broken, then people''s Qi and blood will be exhausted, and people will die naturally.


    The mysterious power appeared several times, Ye Feng can obviously feel that the power appeared from the bottom up, that is, from the lower abdomen.


    Ye Feng didn''t know exactly where he was, but the only place where his lower abdomen could contain such a powerful force was Dantian.


    "Try it."


    Although Ye Feng has never tried to communicate with Dantian, he has no other choice now because of the crisis.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng sank his heart and gathered his mind inside his body. A magical scene appeared. Ye Feng could clearly feel the flow of Qi and blood in his body in the meridians.


    This is one of the abilities of a warrior. As long as he breaks through the physical limit of ordinary people, his mind can do this.


    Ye Feng was not surprised. He had learned this method from the ancient Vientiane formula.


    "Go on."


    Ye Feng sank his mind and continued to probe down. Soon he followed countless meridians and explored his small abdomen.


    As soon as he felt his small abdomen, Ye Feng felt a sudden light in front of him. He was surprised to find that there was a dense white fog in his small abdomen, which made it impossible for people to continue to see clearly the situation inside.


    "This is Dantian? What''s that white fog? "


    Ye Feng was surprised. He had never seen a similar record in the ancient Vientiane formula.


    This should be his own Dantian, but it was wrapped by a strange white fog, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t have to be afraid. He carefully approached the divine consciousness and suddenly a breath of eternal antiquity came from the white fog.


    It''s a deep and bottomless atmosphere, which makes people unable to extricate themselves from it. It''s like everything in the world has stopped working. Ye Feng feels the extremely long years and time, and a deep fear is printed in his heart.


    This kind of feeling is really too bad, leaf maple heart suddenly surprised, can''t help but wake up, his God consciousness quickly out.


    At the moment of drawing out, a little white mist, with Ye Feng''s divine consciousness, penetrated into Ye Feng''s meridians.


    White fog along the meridians upstream, gradually turned into a mysterious force, containing a powerful power.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye Feng startled, not from the heart of a joy, this feeling is too familiar, this is the mysterious power!


    At the moment, Ye Feng is not concerned about the white fog in his Dantian. What is it and why it appears in his Dantian.


    Now the most important thing is to guide that mysterious force, to guide it to their own eyes.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately sinks his mind and mobilizes the Qi and blood in his body. Just like last time, he slowly guides the mysterious power.


    Just like last time, the mysterious force under the guidance of Ye Feng ran towards Ye Feng''s eyes.In a short moment, the mysterious power has covered Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Feeling his eyes cold, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, instantly felt the world changed.


    The original turbid vision became very clear, even the poor dust in the intensive care unit could be seen clearly.


    Everything in the world can''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes.


    It''s amazing.


    However, now is not the time to sigh these, Ye Feng steady mind, take out the silver needle from his arms, slowly walk to Uncle Jin''s side, look down.


    This one sees, leaf maple not from of pour to suck a cold air.


    I saw that uncle Jin''s body was extremely shriveled, and his meridians and veins were all rolled up, just like a mess of wool, and his blood was even less.


    Ye Feng''s heart exclaimed that uncle Jin''s meridians and veins were not only like a mess of wool, but also his acupoints had a large range of displacement.


    If there is no magic power blessing eyes, even if ye Feng with his fingers, it is difficult to find the correct acupoint position.


    But fortunately, now leaf maple everything can see clearly, this is easy to do a lot.


    Ye Feng spread out the bag that wrapped the silver needle and took out the thinnest silver needle carefully.


    Uncle Jin''s body is too fragile to use a thick needle. He can only use the thinnest one.


    After pulling out the silver needle, Ye Feng put the needle directly, and the first needle was on Zhongji point!


    Zhongji point is the most vigorous place of Qi and blood in Ren meridian, where the Qi and blood of human network reach its peak.


    Ye Feng''s first step is to lock uncle Jin''s last trace of Qi and blood!


    As long as the last trace of Qi and blood is locked, the next thing is easy to do.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Ye Feng went down, the blood that had been wandering in Uncle Jin''s Ren pulse was firmly locked in Zhongji acupoint.


    Gradually gathered together, condensed into a thin mist of Qi and blood.


    Immediately after that, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, and directly tied up the Guanyuan acupoint.


    Guanyuan point is the point on the abdomen of the human body, which has the effect of strengthening the body and cultivating the yuan. Ye Feng is to stimulate Guanyuan point to stimulate the last Qi and blood in Uncle Jin''s body.


    Only in this way can we have enough Qi and blood to make uncle Jin come back to life.


    Of course, this is only an expedient, not a long-term solution at all. As time goes on, when the last point of Qi and blood is exhausted, it''s really powerless to return to heaven.


    However, Ye Feng is confident that as long as Uncle Jin stays up for a period of time, he can boil the tonic handed down by his grandfather and make up for all uncle Jin''s lost Qi and blood.

 Chapter 146

    After Ye Feng pricked the needle, something magical happened.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, uncle Jin has not changed much.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, you can clearly see that in the meridians of Uncle Jin''s body, a trace of blood gas began to burst out, and it was pouring towards Zhongji acupoint.


    And in Uncle Jin''s small abdomen, the most important Dantian of the human body, there is a very rich blood gas rising, which is the hidden potential in Uncle Jin''s body.


    If ye Feng didn''t use the silver needle to stimulate, this group of Qi and blood would only be silent in Uncle Jin''s Dantian, and would not appear until he died.


    "Soon."


    Ye Feng stares at that group of blood gas, looking at the blood gas slowly spread out, toward uncle Jin''s four limbs.


    After running in Uncle Jin''s body for a circle, the blood gas finally gathered in Zhongji acupoint.


    Ye Feng smile, this group of blood around, but let uncle Jin''s face ruddy a lot.


    That''s a good thing, but this is not the time to think about it.


    Ye Feng pulls out the silver needle in Guanyuan acupoint and holds the silver needle on Zhongji acupoint attentively. His eyes are fixed on the Qi and blood in Zhongji acupoint.


    "Just a little more."


    Ye Feng always pays attention to Uncle Jin''s condition. Now there is still some Qi and blood, which are not gathered in Zhongji acupoints. If all of them are summarized into Zhongji acupoints, then the effect is the best.


    Can also let uncle Jin support longer, Ye Feng can also have more time to help Uncle Jin recuperate.


    However, at the moment, uncle Jin''s body seems to have been supporting for a long time. It can be seen that after that moment of reflection, uncle Jin''s face became more and more ugly.


    This makes Ye Feng very nervous, some anxious in the heart, but those silk Qi and blood, is slowly swimming toward the pole point.


    "Come on


    Time is pressing, Ye Feng heart is anxious, now time can not wait.


    At the moment when Ye Feng was anxious and impatient, those threads of Qi and blood finally swam to Zhongji acupoint.


    At the moment, the Qi and blood in Zhongji acupoint is very rich, almost reaching the level of normal people.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Feng see this scene, heart suddenly a loose, gently hold the silver needle, directly pulled out!


    As the silver needle is pulled out, the Qi and blood that originally gathered in Zhongji acupoint will be released instantly.


    Boom!


    It was like opening a dam. The blood was surging into uncle Jin''s body.


    The veins that had been rolled up were like the withered saplings. When they encountered the drifting heavy rain, they were instantly rejuvenated and became straight and elastic.


    The place where Qi and blood pass through is like the passage of heavy rain and the recovery of all things.


    The shriveled and lifeless five bellies and six Zang organs also began to radiate vitality, especially the slightly beating heart, moistened by Qi and blood, began to thump violently.


    In an instant, uncle Jin, who was still dying, began to blush.


    Just like the reflection, it looks very magical.


    "Hoo, it''s a success."


    Ye Feng takes a long breath and closes his eyes. The mysterious power disappears quickly. When he opens his eyes again, the world in front of him has returned to normal.


    At this time, Ye Feng raised his head and carefully examined uncle Jin''s condition. At this moment, uncle Jin''s shriveled skin gradually became elastic.


    Ye Feng sticks out his finger and puts it on Uncle Jin''s wrist. He can clearly feel that uncle Jin''s heart has begun to beat violently.


    Bang bang bang! Pass it to Ye Feng''s finger.


    Ye Feng''s heart a burst of happiness, his success, uncle Jin''s body is also recovered, to Uncle Jin''s current physical condition, full of six months.


    It''s enough for Ye Feng to use his means. Ye Feng has full confidence that he can recuperate uncle Jin''s body to the level of a normal person in less than half a year and only one month.


    At this moment.


    "Well... Well." Uncle Jin suddenly let out a groan, and his body moved.


    Then uncle Jin slowly opened his eyes and tried to look around, observing the surrounding situation.


    This is the intensive care unit. He didn''t come before he was in a coma. He was sent in after he was in a coma.


    "Jin... Uncle Jin, are you awake?"Ye Feng see this scene, the heart is a burst of excitement, he already knew that uncle Jin will wake up.


    After all, the reason why Uncle Jin was in a coma was that he was in a coma caused by lack of Qi and blood and organ failure.


    Now the Qi and blood has recovered, even has reached the level of ordinary people, uncle Jin''s soberness is only a matter of time.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t expect that uncle Jin would wake up so quickly, which was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    "Xiao... Xiao Feng?"


    Uncle Jin looks around. After hearing Ye Feng''s voice, he turns around and finds Ye Feng standing by the bed. He says weakly.


    It can be seen that uncle Jin is a little surprised. How can Ye Feng appear here? However, due to physical reasons, uncle Jin has no way to express it.


    "Uncle Jin, it''s me. I''m Xiao Feng. I''ve come to see you. You don''t have to worry. Your health will be better soon."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are red. When he was in the army, uncle Jin liked to call himself Xiao Feng. After so many years, the name hasn''t changed.


    I remember that every time uncle Jin came, he would bring him food, and he often took himself and fat man Jin to eat outside.


    The memories of this scene, in Ye Feng''s mind rotation, for a long time can not be dispersed.


    "Xiao Feng, you are still here... Oh, don''t be sad, uncle knows his body..."


    Uncle Jin took a hard look at Ye Feng and said with a sigh.


    He does not let Ye Feng come, is afraid of Ye Feng sad sad, delay the things in the army.


    He served as a soldier for more than ten years, but retired because of injury. His biggest wish is to let his son serve as a soldier and become a good soldier, but his son failed to win.


    But since meeting Ye Feng, uncle Jin seems to see his shadow, so he loves Ye Feng very much. He even treats Ye Feng as his son.


    As for Ye Feng''s words, in Uncle Jin''s eyes, they were words of comfort. He didn''t take them to heart at all.


    Now his only worry is that he is afraid of delaying Ye Feng, which makes him feel guilty.


    "Uncle Jin, don''t talk much. Have a good rest. I''ll go to Aunt Yun."


    Ye Feng hears a few words of comfort in a soft voice, then turns and walks towards the door.


    He knew uncle Jin''s temper and that he just thought he was comforting him.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to explain anything. Even if he explains it to Uncle Jin, it will only make uncle Jin worry more. Now it''s better to go to Aunt Yun to discuss the next thing and how to deal with it.


    As long as you keep uncle Jin steady, Ye Feng will have a chance to show his strength.

 Chapter 147

    Outside the intensive care unit, aunt Yun, with the help of the girl, was looking inside with a worried face.


    Unfortunately, the only window has been blocked by Ye Feng, and you can''t see the scene inside.


    Next to Aunt Yun, the family members of the patients were standing. They looked at Aunt Yun with pity one by one.


    "You see, Lao Jin is dead and he can''t be peaceful. This kind of swindler is so hateful."


    "Hey, hey, but the wife believes the liar. Things are really changeable."


    "I''ll see the liar later, how to explain."


    The family members frowned and their words were full of sarcasm.


    No one thinks that Ye Feng can save Jin Yongbing, but even director Qiu has declared him dead.


    How is it possible for a hairy boy to come back?


    Director Qiu, who has been tumbling on the ground for a long time, is now sitting on the bench with his stomach covered in pain.


    The white coat on his body was full of dust and disorder in the tumbling, and he looked embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll see how you come out later."


    Director Qiu looked at the ICU, his eyes full of sinister look.


    The blow just now made him lose face in front of his family, so when he eased down, the first thing he did was directly report to the police.


    After a while, the police will come. Even if the guy locks the door, he can kick it open. Then he will rush in and send the guy directly to the Public Security Bureau.


    Generally speaking, this kind of behavior is to disturb public safety. Director Qiu is confident that he can definitely lock that guy up for several years with his own relationship.


    Director Qiu was eager to see through. He wanted the police to come and take the guy away so as to avenge the blow.


    At this time, the door of ward 5032 was suddenly opened.


    Ye Feng came out in a hurry from inside, looking excited and nervous.


    See Ye Feng come out, everyone''s eyes are all gathered in his body, all people are a pair of look at a good play.


    Director Qiu, in particular, stood up before Ye Feng spoke.


    "Boy, you''ve made a big mistake!"


    "I don''t care if you punch me, but you break into the intensive care unit and kill the patients inside. It''s a crime against public safety and murder, you know?"


    Director Qiu can''t wait to stand up and point at Ye Feng''s nose.


    With that, director Qiu is proud. In fact, Ye Feng''s behavior does not constitute a crime of endangering public security or murder.


    After all, Jin Yongbing had no vital signs at that time, but he was the director of the intensive care unit. It was not easy for him to change the time.


    What director Qiu has to do now is to pour dirty water on Ye Feng. When the police come, they will add the testimony of many family members.


    This guy is definitely going to be sentenced. Maybe he can stay in jail for a lifetime.


    Director Qiu looks at Ye Feng viciously. He is resentful in his heart, as if he had foreseen the appearance of Ye Feng in prison.


    "Yes, director Qiu is right."


    "That''s right, this kind of swindler is murdering!"


    "Shut him in and never let him out again. What if this noise affects my old man?"


    Those family members echoed that the main reason why they disliked Ye Feng was not that they were worried that Ye Feng''s disturbance would affect their family''s condition.


    What''s more, director Qiu is the director here, and their families have to rely on director Qiu. Isn''t it OK to flatter?


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng rushed out of the door and heard the voices of the public, especially the slander of director Qiu.


    This makes Ye Feng very angry. Director Qiu is totally splashing dirty water and putting unnecessary charges on his head.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care about them at all. Now the most important thing is to tell Aunt Yun about Uncle Jin''s awakening.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walks quickly to Aunt Yun. Looking at Aunt Yun''s expectant eyes, Ye Feng can''t help telling the good news of Uncle Jin''s awakening.


    Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the crowd.


    After hearing this, the family members looked back and saw several policemen coming towards them.


    Director Qiu saw the arrival of the police, especially the leading police, and his face was immediately surprised.The man was his acquaintance and the captain of the police brigade.


    "Oh, Captain Zhao, you can count it."


    Director Qiu saw the leading policeman and immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Wei used to be the vice captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. He is basically the same level as him. He has always been friendly with him. But now Zhao Wei is promoted to be the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade. Although this promotion is very strange.


    But it can''t stop director Qiu flattering him more and more.


    "Oh, director Qiu is also here. What happened here?"


    Zhao Wei, with two of his men, looked at director Qiu with pride and asked calmly.


    Although he received a personal call from director Qiu, saying that he would like to ask him for something, he also knew that it was a matter of business.


    But in front of the masses, we must also pretend to be a little bit, so as not to be seen and cause any more trouble.


    "Oh, Captain Zhao, it''s not a liar. He broke into our intensive care unit and couldn''t stop it. I was beaten by him."


    When director Qiu heard that Yan was facing Zhao Wei, he complained bitterly: "he not only intruded into the ward, but also killed other people''s patients. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people around him."


    With that, director Qiu pointed to the family members of the onlookers.


    Those family members also cooperated and nodded one after another, echoing director Qiu''s words.


    See this scene, director Qiu heart a burst of cheerfulness, that boy is going to have bad luck.


    Breaking into the ward? Attack the doctor? So many witnesses?


    As soon as Zhao Wei''s eyes turned, it was a firm case. Even if director Qiu didn''t find himself, he would have to lock up the troublemakers.


    It seems that this is a welfare case. It can not only sell director Qiu''s favor, but also make a profit.


    "You can rest assured that I will handle this matter impartially. I will never tolerate such a person!"


    Zhao Wei patted director Qiu on the shoulder and said selflessly.


    As soon as these words came out, not only director Qiu, but also the family members looked at Ye Feng pitifully. This guy offended the wrong person.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of the police."


    Zhao Wei pushed the people in front of him and said to the family members.


    His face is full of complacency, and his heart is very happy. During this period, he has had a good time, a promotion and a raise. Now the cases are all in front of him, let him handle them. Can you be unhappy?


    As soon as Zhao Wei pushed away the family members in front of him, he saw a young man standing there with a cold face, looking at himself without expression.


    Gee.


    How can this man be so familiar?

 Chapter 148

    Zhao Wei stood there, his whole face was very strange, as if he saw something incredible.


    A memory that he did not dare to look back gushed out of his mind.


    Linjiang high school! PE teacher! Wang Meng!


    One by one, the names emerge in Zhao Wei''s mind, making his expression look ugly.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wei can''t recognize the person in front of him. This person is the biggest nightmare in his heart.


    A person who can make the director fear is not what he can provoke.


    What''s more, since something happened, Zhang Wei, as a case handler, has been promoted inexplicably.


    Zhang Wei didn''t know why he was promoted, but later he found out that it was because he didn''t offend the PE teacher that he was promoted.


    How terrible this thing is. You can get a promotion without offending. If you tell it, no one will believe it.


    But this happened!


    When Zhang Wei learned about these things, he was determined not to offend the PE teacher. No, it''s better not to see him again!


    But now, he is standing in front of the PE teacher again. What makes him even more scared is that this time the PE teacher is a suspect.


    Zhang Wei is not a fool. He knows who is light and who is heavy. He is a director of a hospital and a powerful person.


    It''s obvious who to choose.


    In Zhang Wei Lengshen moment, Ye Feng is showing a funny smile.


    He didn''t see Zhang Wei just now. He just knew that the police were coming. As soon as the crowd retreated, Ye Feng saw Zhang Wei standing there.


    I''m still an old acquaintance.


    Ye Feng of course remembers Zhang Wei, who was scared out of school.


    At this time, director Qiu on one side couldn''t look down.


    He didn''t know the relationship between Zhang Wei and Ye Feng. He just saw that Zhang Wei was stunned there, and he couldn''t help being worried.


    Why are you so stunned when you are asked to arrest people?


    "Captain Zhang, that''s the guy. You should catch him quickly."


    Director Qiu said eagerly to Zhang Wei that he wanted Ye Feng to be arrested immediately to see how arrogant he was.


    However, Zhang Wei didn''t pay attention to him at all. At the moment, Zhang Wei''s legs began to tremble slightly.


    Ye Feng to catch up, even if give him a hundred courage, he also dare not ah!


    "Well, you can arrest me. I just want to ask you, what crime and law have I committed?"


    Ye Feng even cold, to director Qiu cold voice quality asked


    Ye Feng is not worried at the moment. Anyway, uncle Jin''s situation is stable. It''s not too late to go in later.


    On the contrary, director Qiu has repeatedly found himself in trouble, which has made Ye Feng unbearable!


    "You still have the face to ask, you intruded into the intensive care unit, killed the patients inside, this is the murder of chiguoguo!"


    Director Qiu said to Ye Feng viciously, and his eyes were full of cruel look.


    He pointed to Ye Feng, did not forget to incite the families of those patients, now only they are on his side: "do you say right?"


    The family members of the patients all echoed what director Qiu said.


    "Yes


    "Director Qiu is right!"


    "That guy is a murderer."


    Those family members showed ugly faces one by one. One was the director, the other was a little boy. They helped director Qiu speak for their own family.


    No one wants to offend director Qiu. What''s more, in this case, people are selfish. No one cares about Jin Yongbing''s life or death. What they care about is their relatives. It''s also worth the fact that director Qiu takes Jin Yongbing seriously.


    "You are too young to fight me."


    Listening to the family members around, director Qiu looks at Ye Feng with pride. He just wants to see how to deal with this kind of scene.


    At a time when people are angry.


    "Oh, what if I save the patient?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth shows a trace of radian and asks director Qiu playfully.


    Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but in the closed corridor, it is very clear.As soon as the words came out, the family members choked their smiles one by one, as if they had heard a big joke.


    Director Qiu couldn''t help it any more. He thought Ye Feng would say something else, but he said something like this.


    A dead man, he has said to be saved.


    It''s either a brain failure or a psycho!


    "Ha ha ha, did you hear that? It''s so funny that this guy said that he saved a dead man!"


    Director Qiu pointed to Ye Feng and couldn''t help laughing wildly. At last, he even shed tears.


    Those family members couldn''t help laughing. Director Qiu was right. Jin Yongbing had been declared dead just now. How could he save a dead man?


    "Xiao Feng, what you said is true?"


    Only when Aunt Yun heard this sentence, a happy look appeared on her face.


    She looks forward to looking at Ye Feng, want to get a positive answer.


    "Ha ha ha, you still believe him. How can a dead man be saved?"


    But director Qiu, pointing at Aunt Yun, laughed.


    This kind of old woman has no common sense. It''s normal for her to be cheated. She deserves it!


    Those family members also looked at Aunt Yun with pity, and their eyes were full of contempt. Just now they had some sympathy for Aunt Yun, but now they still believe in her, and they all think that she is a fool.


    Just at this moment, the little nurse who just received Ye Feng came running from the nurse station in a hurry.


    This little nurse has a very good figure, protruding forward and backward. After a while of running, she is covered with sweat.


    "Qiu... Director Qiu."


    The little nurse ran over and said to director Qiu.


    "Why don''t you see me busy?"


    Director Qiu''s face was impatient. He laughed and felt a lot of happiness.


    "No, director Qiu, you must listen to me."


    The little nurse was reluctant. It seemed that she had something important to say.


    "You say... Speak quickly."


    Director Qiu impatiently replied, he also wants to continue to ridicule Ye Feng.


    "5032 patients..."


    The little nurse said in a hurry, but she was interrupted before she finished.


    "Wake up, I already know what a dead man has to report."


    As soon as director Qiu heard that it was Jin Yongbing, he immediately refused to listen. What''s a dead man to report.


    It''s better to seize the opportunity, stir up the anger of the masses, arrest that boy and lock him up for ten or eight years to avenge the blow just now.


    Those family members also showed impatience when they heard the little nurse''s words. They all felt that the little nurse was a little blind and had nothing to report to a dead person.


    "No, you must listen to me!"


    The little nurse saw the people''s eyes and was worried. She couldn''t help shouting: "5032 patients, their vital signs have returned to normal!"

 Chapter 149

    The words of the little nurse reverberated in people''s ears.


    Quick reaction of people, have looked over, eyes full of incredible look.


    It''s a miracle that a dead man has really come to life!


    "Ha ha ha, did you hear that..."


    Director Qiu thought that the little nurse wanted to report the complete death of Jin Yongbing.


    But I didn''t expect that Jin Yongbing''s vital signs had returned to normal.


    It''s just incredible. Director Qiu can''t say anything in a moment when he talks about ordinary things.


    The whole person leng is there, a face inconceivable look to small nurse.


    Others don''t know about Jin Yongbing. As an attending doctor, he is very clear.


    Jin Yongbing''s situation is hopeless. It''s totally irreparable. Even if he went to rescue just now, it''s of no help at all.


    However, the vital signs of a dying person have returned to normal.


    As a doctor, he knows very well that instruments can''t cheat people.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    However, at the moment, director Qiu has lost his mind, with an incredible cry on his face.


    He didn''t believe that Jin Yongbing could survive at all. It''s just a fable.


    "If you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible?"


    Seeing director Qiu''s expression, Ye Feng showed a funny smile and said, "as a doctor, you don''t try your best to treat patients, but you are talking coldly there. Do you think you are dereliction of duty?"


    With these words, director Qiu became even more crazy. He pointed to Ye Feng and yelled: "it must be you who have done something to the instrument. Jin Yongbing is dead and can''t be revived!"


    Director Qiu is now in a frenzy. Although some of the family members around him still believe him, they dare not go near him, let alone speak for him.


    "Ha ha, I''m not like you, so I don''t have morality, and I won''t make fun of Uncle Jin."


    Ye Feng coldly looked at director Qiu, this guy is more and more excessive, Ye Feng has played a killing heart.


    This guy not only doesn''t care about Uncle Jin, but also sneers there. He wants to put himself in prison.


    After he saved uncle Jin, he even said that uncle Jin was dead, which has touched the bottom line of Ye Feng.


    At this time, aunt Yun can''t help her ecstasy when she hears the conversation.


    "Xiao Feng, what you said just now is true. Is there really nothing wrong with Uncle Jin?"


    Cloud aunt walked to Ye Feng''s side, a face expect of ask a way.


    She asked again, not sure if it was true.


    "Of course, I will never make fun of Uncle Jin. Now uncle Jin is lying in it and has come to his senses."


    Ye Feng turned his face and whispered to Aunt Yun: "aunt Yun, you can go in and see Uncle Jin now, but don''t talk too much to Uncle Jin. He just woke up and needs to rest for a while. You can''t be too tired."


    This words a, cloud aunt face appear excited look, to leaf maple said: "small maple, thank you ah!"


    She has no doubt about Ye Feng''s words. At the moment, aunt Yun can''t take care of other people''s eyes.


    She turned around and walked towards ward 5032, where there were people she loved deeply.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Aunt Yun. They watch aunt Yun walk into the 5032 ward.


    Then, a scream came from inside.


    "Lao Jin, you really wake up, thank God!"


    Aunt Yun''s voice is not big, but the door of the ward is open, so that everyone outside can hear it clearly.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s expression was very wonderful, everyone showed a strange expression, and the mood was extremely complicated.


    Jin Yongbing, who has been declared dead by director Qiu, has survived?


    This time, no one doubted that Ye Feng had tampered with the instrument.


    After all, aunt Yun said that. She can''t make fun of her relatives.


    In a short moment, the expression of those family members gradually changed from suspicion to shock.


    They suddenly realized that a man who could not even be saved by director Qiu was saved by the young man in front of them.


    Doesn''t it mean that the young man really has magical means?Different from the shocked expression of those family members, director Qiu, who saw this scene, seemed a little lost.


    "This... This is not true."


    Director Qiu''s eyes were blank and he kept mumbling to himself.


    This is simply impossible. As an attending doctor, he knows Jin Yongbing''s body very well. This is absolutely impossible!


    Why does this happen?


    "Well, I still dare not admit it?"


    Ye Feng showed a sneer and said to director Qiu, "you can''t even forget it. You don''t care about Uncle Jin. If I wasn''t here today, uncle Jin would have been killed by you!"


    "I think you are the murderer!"


    This one word is like a knife general, mercilessly plunges into director Qiu''s heart, the word sees blood!


    What Ye Feng said is the iron general fact, no one can refute the fact!


    Director Qiu, who was very proud just now, looked down at Ye Feng like a defeated rooster.


    He was filled with hatred!


    Today''s events have been seen by so many family members. As an attending doctor, he gave up rescuing the patient, and even more definitely the patient has died.


    But the patient was saved by a young man, which is headline news.


    From the distrust of those family members, we can see that this matter will not only be spread out, but also his position as director has been achieved.


    However, director Qiu still has one last glimmer of hope. He is very clear that today''s affairs can be big or small, and those family members are very easy to deal with.


    Just ask Zhang Wei to arrest the young man in front of him and give him some money to sentence him for ten or eight years. What happened today is left to him to make up?


    For director Qiu, this is the last and only way.


    He is very confident in his contacts and money.


    What kind of connections does the young man have in front of him, even if he rescues Jin Yongbing?


    Isn''t it at your disposal?


    Thinking of this, director Qiu looked up at Zhang Wei with fiery eyes.


    "Captain Zhang, you have also seen this matter. This guy openly disrupts public safety. Fortunately, I saved the dying patient, which did not lead to a catastrophe. I''d better catch this kind of person first."


    Director Qiu''s small eyes whirled and said to Zhang Wei.


    With that, director Qiu was still under the cover of his sleeve, comparing two fingers to Zhang Wei.


    This means 200000. They have cooperated many times and have known each other for a long time.


    Those family members looked contemptuous when they heard director Qiu''s words, but no one was willing to stand up and say a fair word.


    See the reaction of those family members, director Qiu seems to win, proud to see to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 150

    Shameless!


    It''s a reversal of black and white!


    In everyone''s heart, director Qiu was full of contempt, but no one stood up.


    Because their families are still waiting for help in the ward.


    Moreover, they can see that the police standing there are obviously in a gang with director Qiu, and they can''t afford to be provoked at all.


    The young man can only blame himself if he wants to. Although he has all his abilities, he doesn''t know who he is.


    Can director Qiu be provoked by ordinary people?


    No one is optimistic about Ye Feng. Director Qiu must be in the same boat with the police captain.


    Director Qiu''s expression also convinced everyone.


    However, they didn''t know that Zhang Wei was going to curse his mother at the moment.


    He is about to die of anger. What on earth is director Qiu doing? If you want to die by yourself, don''t pull on others, OK?


    Others don''t know Ye Feng''s identity and status, but he is very clear, and has seen it with his own eyes.


    Even the director dare not offend a big man, director Qiu even want to confuse black and white, this is not to die?


    Unfortunately, director Qiu didn''t know all this. He was still proud. Looking at Ye Feng, he thought that he was going to be put into prison.


    And he will receive a medal, not afraid of the name of the mob to save the patient, the heart is very happy.


    What about ability? Isn''t he still under his feet?


    "Ha ha, are you trying to confuse black and white?"


    Ye Feng smell speech sneer a, don''t care of ask a way.


    He doesn''t care about this situation at all. He has long seen director Qiu''s careful thinking. He just wants to confuse black and white and use his own contacts to label others.


    If you put it on other people, maybe you can succeed, but if you put it on Ye Feng, you can only say that he kicked the steel plate.


    "Hahaha, what if I just confuse black and white? What if I''m shameless?"


    Qiu director smell speech crazy laugh, to Ye Feng is a burst of irony.


    At the moment, he has fallen into madness, the whole person looked around, arrogant to the extreme!


    "Well, I''ll see. Will anyone believe you?"


    Ye Feng is still standing there with a calm expression, not moved at all.


    With that, Ye Feng also took a look at Zhang Wei. He wanted to see what Zhang Wei would do.


    But others don''t know Ye Feng''s identity, or Zhang Wei''s relationship with him.


    Those family members all pity to see Ye Feng, this young man also too don''t know heaven and earth, also don''t know the society is dangerous, must be to suffer a loss.


    They have determined that Ye Feng will definitely have bad luck this time.


    "Hahaha, what if no one believes me? Do I need to be trusted? "


    Director Qiu laughed wildly, turned to Zhang Wei and said, "Captain Zhang, you should catch him quickly. I will thank you very much after this."


    This matter has been put on the table.


    Everyone is surprised to see director Qiu, but no one is willing to help Ye Feng speak.


    "Oh, then I''ll see if captain Zhang will enforce the law impartially."


    Ye Feng showed a funny expression, said to Zhang Wei, and showed a meaningful look.


    Ye Feng''s heart is about to laugh. Director Qiu still can''t tell the situation clearly. He is so stupid.


    With these words, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhang Wei. They were curious about what decision Zhang Wei would make.


    But they didn''t know that Zhang Wei was almost scolded by director Qiu.


    He has been standing aside, not pretending to be silent, not pretending to be compared, but he did not dare to speak at all.


    I didn''t see Ye Feng talking there. He dares to step in there!


    What''s more, Ye Feng didn''t let him talk. How dare he interrupt Ye Feng?


    On hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, Zhang Wei finally couldn''t help it.


    "As a public servant and a public servant of the people, I will certainly enforce the law impartially."


    Zhang Wei finally couldn''t help shouting, and his expression was awe inspiring, with a look of serving the country and the people.


    As soon as these words came out, the family members could not help shaking their heads. The young man was going to have bad luck. He really deserved it!"Ha ha ha, Captain Zhang quickly arrested him."


    Director Qiu is proud of his face. He looks at Ye Feng haughtily. He laughs wildly in his heart. Let''s have a look. No matter how fierce you are, you will be pressed under your feet.


    However, what Zhang Wei said next surprised everyone.


    "Hum, you still have a face to smile. As the director of the intensive care unit, he abandoned the patient to danger and did not save him. On the contrary, he tried to frame up the warm-hearted young man. This is insane and rampant!"


    Zhang Wei, with a serious face, yelled at director Qiu: "now I arrest you for dereliction of duty and murder!"


    With that, Zhang Wei took out his handcuffs and walked towards director Qiu step by step.


    This scene, let people see silly eyes, they all face incredible, completely can''t believe, Zhang Wei went to arrest director Qiu.


    What''s going on?


    Director Qiu is even more confused. The script seems wrong. Shouldn''t Zhang Wei arrest the boy?


    "Captain Zhang, have you made a mistake?"


    Director Qiu''s face was unbelievable. He kowtowed to Zhang Wei and said, "it''s the boy who endangers public safety. I''m the one who saves people."


    He still didn''t give up. He thought that Zhang Wei had just made a mistake for a moment, and he still confused black and white there.


    Director Qiu doesn''t believe it. He has cooperated with Zhang Weike many times, and each time is 200000 yuan.


    Is it the lack of money? More money after promotion?


    "Hum, you dare to quibble. Someone will take him back to me!"


    Zhang Wei ignored director Qiu at all, handcuffed director Qiu directly, and then ordered loudly to his two subordinates.


    The two policemen responded quickly, directly attacking from left to right, controlling director Qiu and escorting director Qiu to go out.


    "You must be mistaken. Captain Zhang''s money is easy to discuss."


    After director Qiu was controlled, the whole person was flustered. He struggled desperately and yelled at Zhang Wei.


    In this case, Zhang Wei''s expression is even more ugly.


    "Shut his mouth and talk nonsense there!"


    Zhang Wei pointed to director Qiu and roared angrily.


    This guy is trying to kill people!


    The two policemen reacted in an instant, bowing right and left at director Qiu, slapping director Qiu''s face with a big mouth.


    Crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle.


    Director Qiu''s eyes are full of stars, his cheeks are swollen and his mouth is bleeding.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Director Qiu''s face is hopeless. He opens his mouth to threaten Zhang Wei. He finds that he can''t speak any more. He can only make a whimper.

 Chapter 151

    Director Qiu''s face was swollen. Of course, he couldn''t speak any more.


    His eyes were full of despair, and he couldn''t understand how Zhang Wei could help that little boy.


    Director Qiu reluctantly turns his head and looks at Zhang Wei and Ye Feng.


    At this time, Zhang wei walked slowly to Ye Feng, with a flattering smile on his face.


    This scene, let director Qiu see clearly, he instantly understood, his eyes of the hairy boy, seems to have a bright future.


    Even the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade has to be flattered.


    "Regret


    Director Qiu regretted, but he knew that there was no turning back. He was in despair. He was taken down by two policemen.


    However, at the moment, no one will flatter director Qiu any more. The rest of his life is over.


    This kind of huge scandal will make him invisible in the future.


    See director Qiu was taken away, Ye Feng shook his head, this is called self inflicted.


    Ye Feng takes a look at Zhang Wei. This guy can tell the situation clearly, but that''s all. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time here.


    It''s better to see Uncle Jin. That''s the most important thing.


    Think of here, Ye Feng turned into the ward, without the slightest stay, also did not pay attention to Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Weizheng is ready to say hello to Ye Feng with a smile, but seeing Ye Feng turn around and walk away, he is not angry at all. Instead, he sighs with loss.


    "Ah, Mr. Ye is really an expert. You can''t guess his behavior."


    Zhang Wei sighed in his heart. He could tell the situation clearly and knew that people like Ye Feng were very eccentric.


    See Ye Feng not willing to talk to him, Zhang Wei also did not dare to continue to pester, sighed and turned to leave.


    They didn''t communicate in the whole process, but Zhang Wei was frightened. He didn''t want to offend Ye Feng at all. As for director Qiu, he could only blame him for his blindness.


    "When you go back, you must deal with it strictly."


    Zhang Wei turns around with a sharp look in his eyes. Those who offend Ye Feng must be punished severely.


    With that, Zhang Wei turned away from the corridor and went down the stairs.


    Only a group of silly family members were left behind. They were completely confused.


    "What''s the matter? How can the police help that boy?"


    "That''s right. Director Qiu doesn''t help. What''s the advantage of helping that boy? Besides, that boy is still defiant and ignores others."


    "Don''t you understand? Can''t you see that the identity of that guy is absolutely not simple. He is arrogant and disdains to pay attention to that policeman at all!"


    Some quick reaction people, who have seen the trickiness in it, show off and explain to others.


    Many family members didn''t understand it at first. As soon as they heard this explanation, they immediately understood it.


    All of a sudden, there was a trace of shock and surprise in the eyes of those family members, but more regret.


    The immediate family members of the patients, in particular, regretted that there was an expert who could save the dead, but did not seize the opportunity.


    But it''s no use regretting again. They have offended Ye Feng completely just now.


    The family members outside talked about it, but the 5032 ward was very quiet.


    The walls and doors of the intensive care unit are made of special sound insulation materials, and the exceptional sounds are isolated.


    It''s also to take care of the patients. After all, many patients need to be quiet.


    As soon as Ye Feng entered the ward, he saw aunt Yun squatting in Uncle Jin''s hand, holding uncle Jin''s hand tightly with both hands, and tears kept falling down.


    However, aunt Yun''s expression was a bit of joy, which was tears of joy.


    See this scene, Ye Feng heart also slightly moved, slowly walked over, found two old people are talking about the past.


    Ye Feng smile, and did not disturb the two old people.


    At this time, he suddenly looked up and saw the girl who had been following aunt Yun.


    There is no matter under, Ye Feng can also carefully look at the girl in front of her, this girl has a long black hair, small face round Dudu, pink tender, a pair of big eyes is very lovely, belongs to the type of beautiful girl.


    The girl is dressed in plain clothes and looks a bit like a professional dress. Is she a newcomer to the workplace?


    Ye Feng labeled the girl. When he looked at her, the girl seemed to feel that someone was looking at her. She couldn''t help looking up at Ye Feng.Huh?


    This, Ye Feng some embarrassed up, did not expect the other party actually found out.


    No, try to round it quickly, or you will be embarrassed when Aunt Yun finds out.


    "Are you looking at me?"


    The girl seemed to be a little silly, her head slightly tilted, and asked curiously.


    What''s the problem?


    What''s the implication?


    How about not following the script?


    Ye Feng has thought of thousands of answers in his heart, each of which can perfectly explain the past, but he did not expect that the girl''s question was so straightforward and sharp.


    This makes Ye Feng a little unprepared.


    Ye Feng smell speech suddenly some speechless, this kind of silly cute girl, you explain is useless, only calmly face.


    "Yes, I see you are always with aunt Yun. What''s your name? What''s your relationship with aunt Yun?"


    Ye Feng see that girl so straightforward, simply he also directly asked, there is no beating around the bush.


    "Ah, my name is Jin Shishi. I''m the cousin of Jin rice."


    The girl''s innocent direct answer, there is no trace of concealment.


    Ye Feng is dumbfounded when he hears that this golden rice is the real name of Jin pangzi. In fact, it is obtained by Uncle Jin. The implication is that Xiaomi adds a rifle. If Xiaomi is not nice, he calls it rice.


    This name is the taboo of Jin Pang. He never allows others to call his real name in person.


    Fat man''s cousin is straightforward enough to sell even his brother.


    "Don''t just laugh. What''s your name?"


    Jin Shishi looks at Ye Feng curiously and asks in a low voice.


    "My name is Ye Feng. I''m your brother''s comrade in arms. Just call me Sheng Feng."


    Ye Feng smiles a little. He has a good impression on Jin pangzi, a straightforward cousin. Few girls are so straightforward.


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Feng later."


    Jin Shishi said to Ye Feng with a lively smile.


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile and continued to chat with Jin Shishi. At this time, he looked at his watch and found that it was early in the morning.


    It''s too late to delay any more.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng turns around and goes to Aunt Yun and uncle Jin.


    "Aunt Yun, how is uncle Jin?"


    Ye Feng walked past, a face of concern asked.


    This words, originally with Uncle Jin chatting cloud aunt, suddenly reaction, she has not thank Ye Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, aunt Yun really thanks you. If it wasn''t for you, Lao Jin''s life would be lost."


    Cloud aunt turned around, facing Ye Feng is a burst of thanks, said the body will kneel down.


    Uncle Jin is everything to Aunt Yun. Ye Feng is grateful for saving uncle Jin from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 152

    "Absolutely not."


    Ye Feng quickly picked up aunt Yun and said eagerly, "aunt Yun, you''re killing me. In the army, I don''t get little help from Uncle Jin. Saving uncle Jin is what I should do!"


    Ye Feng word away, every word is the heart of the idea.


    Uncle Jin is a respected elder for Ye Feng.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Thank you, Xiao Feng."


    Aunt Yun was moved to tears when she heard the speech, and she was still grateful. This kindness she will never forget.


    At this time, uncle Jin opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, your aunt Yun has already told me what happened... It''s really troublesome for you... For the sake of my old life, I asked you to come here specially."


    Uncle Jin said weakly. He looked very weak. He couldn''t hold up after saying too much.


    "Uncle Jin, you''ve just recovered. Don''t talk more and pay more attention to rest."


    Ye Feng smell speech hurriedly to Uncle Jin command way, now uncle Jin the most important is to rest, can''t say too much.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to hurt the vitality, and the foundation itself is not very stable, and we can''t talk much at the moment.


    After calming uncle Jin down, Ye Feng pulls aunt layun''s sleeve. Aunt Yunyi reacts quickly and follows Ye Feng to the window.


    It''s a long way from Uncle Jin. You can''t hear it if you keep your voice down.


    "Aunt Yun, you should be clear about Uncle Jin, right?"


    Ye Feng stood in front of the window, looking at the bustling downtown area outside the window, full of colorful neon lights, said faintly: "this time I just stimulated uncle Jin''s potential, now uncle Jin, popular point is the reflection."


    Will cloud aunt called over, Ye Feng began to explain today''s things, he needs cloud aunt cooperation, in order to treat uncle Jin''s body.


    the last radiance of the setting sun?


    Cloud aunt smell speech look low down, a trace of sadness flashed.


    "Xiao Feng, I understand what you said. It''s very good to let uncle Jin accompany me for a few more days."


    Although aunt Yun was very sad, she said with a smile.


    Old gold can live a few more days, has let aunt cloud very pleased, she is still very grateful to Ye Feng, after all, no Ye Feng, old gold at the moment is long gone.


    Ye Feng a listen to cloud aunt''s words, but in the heart is a burst of speechless.


    He wanted to explain the situation, so that Aunt Yun could cooperate with him. As a result, who ever thought aunt Yun was so pessimistic.


    But this is also very normal, after all, in the eyes of ordinary people, uncle Jin has no help.


    It''s beyond imagination to be able to live a few more days. No one is dreaming of making uncle Jin recover.


    "Aunt Yun, you misunderstood me. I mean, uncle Jin can be saved, but I need your help and fat man''s help."


    Ye Feng shook his head, some helpless said.


    This is really a misunderstanding.


    "Xiao Feng, do you mean Lao Jin can be saved? Don''t you want to make aunt Yun happy again? "


    Cloud aunt a face of inconceivable, with a trace of expectations to see Ye Feng.


    Since Ye Feng appeared, miracles have happened one after another. Aunt Yun has begun to believe Ye Feng unconditionally.


    "I won''t make fun of Uncle Jin. Uncle Jin''s etiology is very simple, that is, lack of Qi and blood."


    "I just used a silver needle to hang uncle Jin''s last Qi and blood, so that uncle Jin can last at least another half a month."


    "We need to make use of this half month. I have a prescription in my hand, which can consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan, and let uncle Jin''s body recuperate quickly."


    Ye Feng see cloud aunt already believe oneself, can''t help of open mouth explanation way.


    After some explanation, aunt Yun also understood.


    "Yes, little Feng, you said how to save your uncle Jin, I will cooperate with you anyway."


    Cloud aunt hear Ye Feng''s words, in the heart suddenly ignite a hope.


    "It''s very simple. I can cook medicine, but I need the help of you and the fat man."


    Ye Feng see cloud aunt promise down, then directly said.


    This is the prescription that my grandfather forced Ye Feng to recite. It is a kind of prescription that can help restore Qi and blood and make people recover quickly.


    It''s just suitable for uncle Jin''s patients with insufficient Qi and blood.


    But the herbs of this prescription are not very common, and the requirements for the year are also very strict.More than a year less than a year can not, before Ye Feng has always felt that this prescription has no effect, but now a look at the effect is still very huge.


    "No problem, Xiao Feng, if you need any medicine, just give it to the rice. We can find it by smashing the pot and selling iron."


    Cloud aunt heard Ye Feng''s words, completely believe down, face with a trace of joy.


    As long as there is help, we must do our best.


    Aunt Yun has been doing medicinal business with Uncle Jin, and she knows a lot about the industry of medicinal materials. She knows that some medicinal materials are enough to make them bankrupt. However, compared with her old Jin, these belongings are insignificant.


    See cloud aunt firm expression, Ye Feng is some dumb smile, I''m afraid cloud aunt still don''t know, fat just got a hundred million, but serious billionaire.


    "Aunt Yun, you don''t have to care too much. Since you agree, I''ll tell the fat man about it later."


    Ye Feng to cloud aunt light said: "this matter, you don''t worry, stay here to accompany uncle Jin, the rest of the things to me and fat."


    "Well, please."


    Aunt Yun was moved and nodded. She owes Ye Feng too much. She can''t finish a thousand words.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first. You are here with Uncle Jin."


    Ye Feng smiles and waves to Aunt Yun, indicating that he left first.


    Aunt Yun nodded. She knew that Ye Feng had too many things to do. It was the most important thing for her to take good care of Lao Jin.


    "Shishi, I''m going."


    Ye Feng waved his hand to Jin Shi, but he was quite fond of Jin Shi.


    With that, Ye Feng pushed the door open and went out. At the moment, there were few people on the corridor.


    I spent a lot of time in it, and the family members had already left.


    This is convenient for Ye Feng, he quickly left here, back to his car.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng closed the door and sat alone in the car. He took out his mobile phone and edited a text message for Jin pangzi.


    The content of the short message is very simple, that is, the medicinal materials needed for the prescription, and the exact year. I believe that uncle Jin will wake up. Aunt Yun will definitely tell fat Jin. Ye Feng doesn''t have to say that again.


    After sending a text message, Ye Feng shows a trace of sadness.


    Just now, when she told aunt Yun about the prescription, Ye Feng concealed something, that is, the prescription is divided into upper and lower stickers, which need to be taken every day. Although the herbs used are difficult to find, they can also be found.


    However, although the prescription in the next post is only taken once on the last day, it is also the most important. Without the last post, all the previous ones are in vain.


    But the next prescription, there is a medicine, Ye Feng is not heard of, let alone find.


    This medicine is called: red moon grass!

 Chapter 153

    The prescription was handed down to Ye Feng by grandfather according to countless medical books.


    This red moon grass not only has the effect of believing, but also has the hand-painted picture, which seems to have a great effect.


    But Ye Feng was not sure whether there was a so-called red moon grass in the world. After all, according to the records in the book, it was too incredible.


    It is said that the red moon grass grows in the place where Yin and yang are reincarnated. It needs to absorb the two kinds of breath of extreme cold and extreme hard to yang to be born.


    Therefore, red moon grass has the magical effect of raw meat healing.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s head is very big. In this world, what place is there that is extremely cold and has just arrived at the sun? How can these two things that are not related to each other be together?


    This is a common sense. Most people don''t believe it. It needs to be hot as well as cold. It''s only in myth, right?


    Ye Feng brows locked, a depressed heart, no red moon grass, uncle Jin how to do?


    "No way, ask Liu Zhengfeng if he will know."


    Ye Feng is silent for a moment, and finally makes a decision. Now he''s foolishly wasting his time here. It''s better to ask someone else.


    As the head of Lincheng''s first family, Liu Zhengfeng must know some information about this, right?


    However, the first thing Ye Feng thought of was not Liu Zhengfeng, but Yu Qing around him.


    After all, the feeling of red moon grass to Ye Feng seems not like something in the secular world, but more like a medicinal material in the martial arts world.


    Yu Qing, who is highly cultivated, may know the information of red moon grass.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t have Yu Qing''s contact information, so he can only contact Liu Zhengfeng. However, Yu Qing is always with Liu Zhengfeng. Maybe Liu Zhengfeng will ask Yu Qing.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng no longer hesitated, turned on his mobile phone, edited a short message and sent it to Liu Zhengfeng.


    After sending the text message, Ye Feng starts the vehicle and drives towards the Lin family villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lincheng Changle building, which is the property of the Lin family, is located in the top office.


    Liu Zhengfeng is carefully looking through the documents in his hand. This is an important contract, worth tens of billions.


    Even for the Liu family, it also needs attention, so Liu Zhengfeng stayed up late to deal with the contract.


    In the seat opposite him, it is Yu Qing who has been guarding him.


    At the moment, Yu Qing is closing his eyes. Every day, he will accompany Liu Zhengfeng in this way, mainly to protect Liu Zhengfeng''s safety.


    At this moment, Liu Zhengfeng''s mobile phone rings a special ring.


    Liu Zhengfeng was a bit surprised. When he was working, he would mute his mobile phone, but there were several special numbers that he would set separately. The ring tone of each number was different, which was convenient for him to deal with things.


    And the ringing bell at the moment makes Liu Zhengfeng feel a little excited, because this is the exclusive bell of master Feng.


    Since the last party, the great power of master Feng has made Liu Zhengfeng more respectful.


    This is a real master with magical medical skills and strong strength!


    And the master is still very young!


    For Liu Zhengfeng, it is not only for his interests, but also for his future generations.


    After all, master Feng is still young. After a hundred years, master Feng is still in his prime. As long as he takes care of his family, it will be a great happiness.


    Therefore, for master Feng''s phone calls and short messages, Liu Zhengfeng is in the first place.


    Liu Zhengfeng did not hesitate to take out his mobile phone, click on the screen to open the SMS.


    "Red moon grass?"


    After seeing the content of the message, Liu Zhengfeng mumbled to himself with a puzzled face.


    Although he is the head of the Liu family, he has never heard of any red moon grass.


    At this time, Yu Qing, who has been sitting there with her eyes closed, suddenly opens her eyes when she hears Liu Zhengfeng''s mumbling.


    "Mr. Liu, are you talking about the red moon grass?"


    Yu Qing opened her eyes and asked in a soft voice.


    He followed Liu Zhengfeng for decades, naturally knowing that Liu Zhengfeng had never seen the red moon grass, and certainly had never heard of it.


    At this moment, a red moon grass suddenly appeared. Someone must have told him.


    "Yes, it''s a short message from master Feng, asking me about the red moon grass, but I haven''t heard of it."Liu Zhengfeng responds a little, but with a trace of disappointment on his face. After all, he has no way to help Ye Feng this time.


    This is a good opportunity to win over master Feng. Unfortunately, Liu Zhengfeng has never seen him. Can''t he tell a lie?


    "It was the little brother who asked. No wonder."


    Yu Qing smiles and shakes his head. This explains why. After all, Ye Feng is also a warrior.


    It''s very normal to know the red moon grass, but I don''t know what Ye Feng asked red moon grass to do.


    Yu Qing had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t ask.


    "Yu Qing, do you know this red moon grass?"


    Although Yu Qing did not say much, but Liu Zhengfeng sharp aware, Yu Qing seems to know the red moon grass information.


    So he asked, after all, this is an opportunity to win over master Feng.


    "Well, this red moon grass is not common, but I know there is a place, there are many."


    Yuqing smell speech nodded, he didn''t deny, but directly will know things out.


    He is very curious about Ye Feng. As a young man, he has strong cultivation and secret skills of hiding breath.


    So I heard that Ye Feng asked, and Yu Qing didn''t hide anything.


    After all, they are all from the martial arts world. This red moon grass is not a secret. It''s just unusual and useless.


    "Really? Master Feng needs red moon grass urgently. Where is that place? "


    Liu Zheng was a little excited when he heard about the speech, and his old face was a little red.


    Can we not get excited?


    Liu Zhengfeng can see that the short message sent by master Feng seems to be very urgent and in urgent need of this kind of red moon grass.


    If you tell the red moon grass is there, it''s a sale to master Feng.


    It''s good for the Liu family.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the right time to go to that place."


    Yu Qing said calmly: "it''s a spiritual place, shrouded in a poisonous fog. Every year, it has a fixed opening time. At that time, many young people will go to it to explore treasures."


    "Well, there are ten days to go before the next opening. You can tell the little brother that I will take him there myself."


    Yu Qing looked at his watch and said to Liu Zhengfeng blandly that he didn''t care much about this kind of thing. After all, red moon grass has no value.


    It''s also a well-known place. Except for some martial arts people who have no school, most of them are young people who go there to explore treasures. Those with high accomplishments are not interested in going there.


    After all, there are only some spiritual grasses in that spiritual land. Martial arts practitioners like Yu Qing don''t look at them at all.

 Chapter 154

    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, martial arts are superior.


    But there is still a huge gap between them, which is not comparable at all.


    "Well, I''ll tell master Feng."


    Liu Zhengfeng nodded, picked up his mobile phone to edit the message and sent it to Ye Feng.


    After sending, Liu Zhengfeng''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance. This time, he sold it to master Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng just returned to Lin''s villa, just called a few security guards to carry all the herbs on the car.


    After a while, all the herbs were carried down.


    Ye Feng ordered the security guards to transport all the herbs to the traditional Chinese medicine room of the medical center.


    In the back of the medical center in the Lin villa, there is a small courtyard, which originally has a supporting Chinese medicine room, in which the configuration of casserole boiling medicine is very complete.


    But because there was no Chinese medicine employed, so there was no one to go, only the cleaners cleaned regularly.


    This is what Ye Feng had inquired about for a long time. He took those security guards and transported the medicinal materials to the traditional Chinese medicine room.


    As soon as I went into the traditional Chinese medicine room, I found that it was very huge. In addition to the supporting facilities, it seemed a little empty, but it was just like Ye Feng''s idea. No one bothered him to cook medicine.


    Boiling medicine is a very quiet work, especially boiling this kind of medicine soup, it is necessary to pay attention to the fire.


    Don''t slack off, or a pot of medicine juice will fall short.


    The security guards were all strong men who had been arrested. They were tired one by one. They put heavy medicinal materials one by one in the middle of the traditional Chinese medicine room.


    Huge space, but it''s cheap.


    "Don''t let anyone in without my permission."


    Ye Feng see those security also tired enough, directly let them go back to rest, by the way ordered a.


    He didn''t want to make any mistakes in these herbs. They were all made for the students, so they should not be neglected.


    "Yes."


    The security guard who takes the lead immediately nods and assures Ye Feng.


    They all know Ye Feng''s identity, but they are the lady''s husband. They must not neglect him.


    "OK, it''s hard for you. Go out first."


    Ye Feng waved his hand to show his gratitude.


    It''s early morning now. If we don''t hurry up, it will be dawn.


    Those security guards are open-minded and turn around and walk out of the traditional Chinese medicine room one by one. They don''t want to delay their son-in-law''s business here. They will have bad luck if they blame them at that time.


    As soon as the security guards went out, Ye Feng closed the door of the traditional Chinese medicine room. Fortunately, in order to prevent trouble, the door of the traditional Chinese medicine room was made of 5cm thick titanium alloy. Although the cost was high, it was also very solid and safe.


    Bang!


    As soon as Ye Feng closed the door, he felt quiet around him. It had to be said that the sound insulation of the door was also excellent.


    "It''s more than three o''clock now. We have to hurry up, or it will be too late."


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at the watch on the wall and found that it was already three o''clock in the morning. He had to hurry up.


    Ye Feng has no time to rest, anyway, with Ye Feng''s present physical quality, even if he does not sleep for several days, there is no problem.


    Now it''s more important to cook soup for students. After all, those students have reached the limit. If they don''t use soup any more, they can recover their overdraft.


    The next training, simply can''t mention, let alone training, don''t fall is good.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng no longer hesitated and began to open the bag on the ground.


    Inside the bag is the medicine, each bag has a kind of medicine, and all these bags together are all the medicine needed for Ye Feng''s prescription.


    This sub package is a lot easier for Ye Feng, so it''s really too late to go to another category.


    Morinda officinalis, Poria cocos, Hippophae rhamnoides, acanthopanax senticosus, Scutellaria barbata, Eucommia ulmoides, Achyranthes bidentata, asparagus, yam, jujube kernel, mulberry, Atractylodes macrocephala


    At this time, Ye Feng skillfully took out a handful of herbs from those bags and put them on the electronic scale to measure.


    There are 52 students in the class. According to the size of the casserole, they have to divide 26 pieces of medicinal materials. Each piece of medicinal materials can boil the juice needed by two people.


    "Ginseng, antler gum, Rehmannia glutinosa, wolfberry, Cistanche deserticola."Ye Feng murmured to himself, skilled from those bags, took out five herbs, he has been doing this kind of thing with his grandfather since childhood, naturally very skilled.


    At the moment, Ye Feng took five kinds of herbs, which are the main medicine of the prescription, and also the largest amount of herbs.


    After continuous measurement and placement, Ye Feng quickly divided into 26 parts, and the rest was much simpler.


    "Morinda officinalis, Poria cocos, Hippophae rhamnoides, Cortex Acanthopanacis, Scutellaria barbata, Eucommia ulmoides, Achyranthes bidentata, asparagus, yam, semen Ziziphi Spinosae, mulberry, Atractylodes macrocephala."


    Maple leaf out one by one, these herbs are adjuvants, the amount is very small, just used to reconcile the property.


    Although these are complementary drugs, they are also very important. If you use less or more of them, the soup will have no effect.


    Therefore, maple leaf is carefully measured, each kind of medicine is measured separately, so as not to mix together, wrong weight.


    It''s more time-consuming to grasp the auxiliary medicine. One hour has passed since Ye Feng separated all the medicinal materials.


    "It has to be faster."


    Ye Feng looked at the time, boil pharmaceutical juice how also want two hours of time, if there is any error, it can be too late.


    We should not allow mistakes, but also speed up. This is a great test in itself.


    However, all this for Ye Feng, at most is a bit in a hurry, he used to boil medicine can be much harder than this.


    "Ginseng, antler gum, Rehmannia glutinosa, wolfberry, Cistanche deserticola, Morinda officinalis, Poria cocos, seabuckthorn, Cortex Acanthopanacis, Scutellaria barbata, Eucommia ulmoides, Achyranthes bidentata, asparagus, yam, semen Ziziphi Spinosae, mulberry, Atractylodes macrocephala."


    Ye Feng reconfirmed the medicinal materials and found that after confirmation, he turned to look at the row of casseroles.


    "It''s worthy of the Lin family, a traditional Chinese medicine room is so big."


    Ye Feng turned to see a row of casseroles, full of 50 or 60, quite shocked.


    Even if it is a large hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, there are not so many casseroles. The Lin family is really rich.


    However, now is not the time to think about this kind of thing, Ye Feng quickly walked over and turned on all the fires. At the same time, he found that there was an independent water purifier outlet on each casserole.


    So, Ye Feng turned on the fire and added water to clean all the casseroles.


    "All right!"


    Ye Feng looked at the 26 casseroles washed, and a confident look flashed in his eyes.


    It''s the first time for Ye Feng to boil so many herbs at one time.

 Chapter 155

    When I followed my grandfather before, Ye Feng never tried to cook so many herbal soup at one time.


    However, at that time, the process of boiling medicine soup was more complicated and difficult than this prescription, and the energy consumed was not comparable.


    This is a challenge for Ye Feng.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to put the prepared 26 pieces of herbs into the casserole.


    With two-thirds of the water, Ye Feng opened fire and began to boil.


    Boil pharmaceutical soup looks very simple, just add water and then slowly boil it.


    But it''s only in the eyes of outsiders that a real expert should pay more attention to details. If there is a little mistake, the effect of a dose of decoction will be greatly reduced.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng has no chance to make mistakes. If he wants to finish the boiling before dawn, he must succeed all at once.


    Twenty six casseroles under the flame, keep burning, baking the whole room began to sultry.


    However, the good thing is that Ye Feng''s physical quality is amazing, for this degree of heat, there is no feeling at all.


    "The ancient Vientiane formula is really magical!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. Since the last breakthrough, Ye Feng felt that his body had undergone earth shaking changes.


    If to break through the body before, Ye Feng can''t stand it now, but at the moment he doesn''t have anything. He can only say that the power of the ancient Vientiane formula is too magical.


    Shaking his head, no longer think about these, Ye Feng carefully staring at the casserole in front of him.


    These casseroles can not have any accident, Ye Feng should always pay attention to the size of the flame, in order to control the temperature of the casserole.


    In fact, the medicinal materials of each prescription are different, and the effect of mixing is naturally different.


    This is not the same prescription and effect, it is necessary to stimulate the medicinal herbs in different temperatures.


    If the temperature is a little higher, the medicine might be over stimulated and evaporated directly, which will lead to the weakening of the medicine decoction.


    If the temperature is a little lower, the medicinal power in the herbs will not be stimulated. Even if you drink this kind of medicine soup, it will not have any effect.


    Ye Feng is now carefully adjusting the temperature of the fire!


    For the first time, Ye Feng was in a hurry to cook 26 casseroles at one time. For a while, the temperature of this casserole was higher, and for a while, the temperature of that casserole was lower.


    Need Ye Feng to carefully adjust, but more than ten minutes later, Ye Feng from the appearance of confusion, slowly skilled.


    "Well, it''s a little strange that I haven''t boiled medicine for such a long time."


    Ye Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help sighing.


    He hasn''t cooked medicine soup for a long time, and it''s normal for him to be in a hurry.


    But for a while, Ye Feng has been at ease, alone in the face of 26 casseroles, there is no appearance of panic, for the control of temperature and time, unconsciously has returned to the original level.


    If there is an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, to see this scene, his jaw will fall down in surprise.


    In general, it is the limit for a traditional Chinese medicine to look after five casseroles on the premise of maintaining quality, but Ye Feng even looks after 26 casseroles at a time, which even a famous traditional Chinese medicine can''t do.


    Time flies. Two hours have passed in a blink of an eye.


    At the moment, 26 casseroles have been cooked!


    make love!


    There was a crisp sound of the switch.


    Ye Feng turned off all the fires. A row of 26 casseroles, black and lacquered, was steaming with hot white fog. The fragrance of herbs was overflowing in the traditional Chinese medicine room.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Feng mouth raised a radian, slowly walked to a casserole, reached out to open the casserole cover.


    Suddenly, a strong and extreme white fog rose in the air, with a sweet smell of medicine, and refused to disperse in the room for a long time.


    Ye Feng sniffed it gently. The taste was sweet and full-bodied. It was the same as the soup made by my grandfather in my memory.


    Looking inside again, the crystal clear brown medicine juice, without the slightest impurity, looks very pure.


    Perfect!


    Ye Feng sighed, as like as two peas made by his grandfather.


    Even in the control of the fire, Ye Feng feels better than his grandfather.If their students drink the soup, their overdraft will soon recover.


    Even those students with poor physical fitness, drinking this soup can also strengthen their physique, so that they can keep up with the progress of the class faster.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but smile, he has more confidence in the games.


    At this time, a ray of sunlight into the traditional Chinese medicine room, Ye Feng this just reaction, the day is already bright.


    Looking at the watch on the wall, it''s half past six.


    "Hurry up, or Lin Xue will be late."


    For Lin Xue, Ye Feng has a sense of responsibility, to take good care of her, naturally will not let Lin Xue late.


    What''s more, Ye Feng also wants to see what effect his students can achieve after drinking the decoction.


    Think of here, no longer hesitate, Ye Feng directly and quickly open those casseroles, in accordance with the order, all into the Chinese medicine room next to the instrument.


    This is a traditional Chinese medicine filling machine. It costs hundreds of thousands of yuan. It''s hard to use in ordinary places. Since there is one in Lin''s traditional Chinese medicine room, Ye Feng is not polite, which saves a lot of things.


    Puff, puff, puff.


    With the start-up of the instrument, generations of packaged traditional Chinese medicine are filled, just like bags of milk, which looks very exquisite.


    It has to be said that the efficiency and accuracy of the instrument filling is very good. The filling will be finished soon, and the weight of each bag is exactly the same.


    Technology changes life!


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, recalling that when he was a child, he had to measure a little bit, and the gap was too big.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng put the packaged Chinese medicine into the thermal insulation foam box, which is also available in the Chinese medicine room. It is estimated that it has been used before, and it is also cheap Ye Feng.


    In a short time, Ye Feng was full of a big box, holding a foam incubator, and Ye Feng left the Chinese medicine room.


    Ye Feng ran to the villa and found that Lin Xue had finished eating, so he ran to the underground garage.


    Sure enough, Lin Xue is waiting for Ye Feng in the underground garage.


    "Miss ye, have you overslept? I''ve finished breakfast, but you haven''t come down yet."


    Lin Xue saw Ye Feng holding a big box and asked curiously, "eh, what are you holding?"


    "Hey, hey, good thing."


    Ye Feng, holding the box, threw it directly into the back bucket of Ford F150 and took out a bag.


    There is also a share of Lin Xue, Ye Feng equivalent to take out in advance.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Xue saw the dark bag in Ye Feng''s hand, and asked curiously.


    "Come on, open your mouth. My brother-in-law will feed you."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 156

    "Ah?"


    Lin Xue smell speech smile face a red, immediately some shameful.


    The ambiguity of this sentence is a little big.


    "I''m kidding. It''s a good thing. This bag is yours."


    Ye Feng smile, touched Lin Xue''s hair, the hands of traditional Chinese medicine in the past.


    Then, Ye Feng opened the door and sat in the cab. During this time, Lin Xue''s physical fitness improved a lot, and she could easily jump on the car by herself.


    Lin Xue results in a Chinese medicine bag, a face of curiosity to do on the co pilot.


    Ye Feng starts the vehicle and drives out of the basement towards the school.


    "Mr. Ye, what is it? The package looks like milk."


    Lin Xue will be in the hands of the traditional Chinese medicine bag, over and over carefully look, because it is only a transparent plastic bag, there is no sign, let her always can''t see a clue.


    "This is a good thing. I prepared one for the whole class. This is your share. You can drink it directly."


    Ye Feng attentively driving, hear Lin Xue''s problem, can''t help but smile, said to Lin Xue.


    With these words, Lin Xue opened her eyes and was even more curious.


    "Then I''ll drink it."


    Lin Xue believes in Ye Feng very much in her heart, and she is obedient to Ye Feng''s words, and will not have any doubt at all.


    Say, Lin Xue bite open a small mouth, immediately a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, overflowing in the car.


    "This... This is Chinese medicine?"


    Lin Xue a face surprised looking at the small bag in the hand, inquired to the leaf maple.


    "That''s right. You can drink it quickly. You can''t have any left. It''s good for you."


    Ye Feng nodded and did not deny, and urged Lin Xue to drink quickly.


    This is not long after the boiling out of the juice, but also steaming hot, it is the best time of the drug.


    Lin Xue is suspicious and holds the Chinese medicine bag in her mouth. Although she doesn''t know why Ye Feng lets herself drink Chinese medicine, she still tastes it carefully out of her trust in Ye Feng.


    "Ouch."


    Inhale a small mouthful, when Lin Xuedun was bitter medicine juice, to nausea, can''t help but spit out a small tongue, make a vomit expression.


    This medicine is too bitter. As a little girl, Lin Xue doesn''t like to drink it at all.


    "Bear it, hold your nose and drink it."


    Ye Feng saw Lin Xue''s expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    Said, Ye Feng also empty a hand, directly hold Lin Xue Q bullet small nose.


    "Well


    Lin Xue''s nose was pinched and a whine voice appeared to protest, but she found that the protest was invalid.


    In desperation, Lin Xue closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She opened her mouth and began to drink.


    This bag of traditional Chinese medicine does not contain much, so it is drunk after a few mouthfuls.


    See Lin Xue obediently finish drinking, Ye Feng will loosen Lin Xue''s small nose, but Lin Xue''s skin is really pink, feel very good.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Feng drove the car and asked with concern.


    This is the prescription Ye Feng used to drink, but he was very curious about the effect of drinking it for these students with poor physical fitness.


    Just as Ye Feng finished, Lin Xue''s little face suddenly seemed to be sick, and her little face looked very lovely.


    "Teacher ye, what kind of medicine is this? It''s amazing. I feel more energetic after drinking it."


    Lin Xue not only blushed, but also flushed on her arms. However, she seemed to be full of vigor and vitality. She was still tired just now.


    "That''s right..."


    Ye Feng sees Lin Xue''s reaction. He is excited in his heart. It seems that the prescription works. Lin Xue looks a little tired at first, but now she is very energetic.


    But, Ye Feng''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Lin Xue.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, how can I feel something wrong? Can you turn on the air conditioner?"


    At this time, Lin Xue suddenly said vaguely, the whole person''s skin is not right, and the spirit has some trance


    What happened?


    "The air conditioner has been turned on to the lowest level. How can it still be hot?"


    Ye Feng smell speech looked at the air conditioning, found that has reached the lowest temperature, and then look to Lin Xue, Ye Feng head suddenly a blank.See Lin Xue all over a fire red, like burning charcoal, a look is not normal.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is the prescription wrong? This is absolutely impossible!


    Ye Feng has been taking this prescription, especially after he learned how to boil it, he made it himself. How can he make mistakes.


    Ye Feng''s brain is full of memories. Before Ye Feng comes up with the problem, Lin Xue''s body is restless.


    "Teacher, I feel so bad. I have a stomachache..."


    Lin Xue''s eyes are in a trance, and her body is out of control.


    Said, Lin Xue''s hands, involuntarily will take off the school uniform coat, suddenly the whole temperature is rising, estimated to be about 40 degrees, it seems that it is too hot, faster than the air conditioning effect.


    "Lin Xue, calm down."


    Ye Feng is driving at the moment, and here is on the viaduct, there is no parking place around.


    He can''t stop Lin Xue''s action. He can only think about the countermeasures there.


    At this time, Lin Xue can''t tell the difference. She begins to kick the door with her feet and pull out the safety belt that is blocking her side.


    All of a sudden, the whole car was in a mess, and all the messy things were taken by Lin Xue to play. But the temperature inside was getting higher and higher. I felt that I had a stove beside me, which could melt the car at any time.


    See this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head.


    "No, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Feng some anxious heart, suddenly a flash of light, a memory gush out.


    It was the first time that Ye Feng drank this prescription. I remember that after his grandfather boiled the medicine juice, he divided it into two parts, and each part was mixed with a cup of water before he let Ye Feng drink it.


    Grandfather said at that time that this prescription is too overbearing for ordinary people. The first time you take it, you need to divide it into two parts and take it with water.


    Otherwise, it will be hot and dry all over the body, and it will take half an hour to return to normal. Although there will be no danger, it will not be too easy.


    Think of here, leaf maple suddenly reaction come over, Lin Xue this is the first time to drink medicine juice, but also one breath all drink up.


    Is Suet Lam not as like as two peas in Grandpa''s description?


    Ye Feng can''t help but cover his forehead, this time is his problem, not ready to let Lin Xue drink.


    But now, there is no good way, although the use of silver needles can force out medicine, but in that case, this bag of medicine can be wasted, Lin Xue may not keep up with the progress of the class.


    Ye Feng looked at the co pilot, hands constantly control the chaos of Lin Xue, suddenly came up with an idea.


    While there are few vehicles nearby, Ye Feng directly takes out a roll of tape from the glove box, which he prepares for a rainy day.


    At the moment, Ye Feng uses one hand to pull the tape off, and seizes Lin Xue''s little hand, ready to tie Lin Xue''s two hands.

 Chapter 157

    After all, this kind of situation is just hot and dry all over, which does no harm to the body. After binding Lin Xue, she will return to normal after a while.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng''s hand stretched out, Lin Xue seemed to find Ye Feng''s action, and her petite body began to struggle.


    "Don''t move."


    Ye Feng is tiny a Leng, not from of say.


    Said, Ye Feng a hand toward Lin Xue''s wrist to grasp, unfortunately, Lin Xue very agile hand away.


    Ye Feng is driving, also did not notice this scene, the hand still stretched out in the past.


    Feel the hand touched should not touch things, Ye Feng immediately hand back.


    Hoo hoo, I almost hit the wrong place.


    Ye Feng''s forehead is full of sweat. He is a little excited, but he is also worried. If Lin Xue wakes up later, how can he explain it?


    At this time.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Xueen said, her eyes finally came out from the confusion. She could see the appearance of Ye Feng, and the whole person stopped twisting. Her moving eyes were always looking at Ye Feng.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng suddenly shook his head, took a long breath, and immediately took back his hand. Now is not the time to think about this kind of thing.


    But fortunately, because just now, Lin Xue became quiet, Ye Feng took the opportunity to bind Lin Xue''s hands with tape.


    That''s the end of this farce.


    However, at the moment, because of the disturbance, Lin Xue made a mess of her clothes. She looked like a beggar.


    Several times, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at it. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s meditation, he might have caused a series of traffic accidents.


    But fortunately, the windows of the car are pasted with a dark solar film, so you can''t see the inside at all.


    Along the way, Ye Feng is very worried. He is not easy to get to school. At this time, it has been more than half an hour.


    "Well... Well, my head hurts."


    It seems that the strength of the medicine has passed. Lin Xue frowns and struggles to do it. However, she suddenly finds that her hands are bound with adhesive tape.


    What''s more frightening to Lin Xue is that her clothes are in a mess, and she''s tied up. It''s just like the plot on TV. If you think about it, you''ll scream.


    "Ah!"


    A loud scream sounded in the car.


    It happened to be driving on the main road at the moment. The pedestrians on the roadside were startled and turned their heads to look at Ye Feng''s Ford F150.


    Fortunately, the color of the solar film is deep, and the situation inside the car can''t be seen from the outside, so the pedestrians shake their heads and think they have heard the wrong thing.


    "Shh... Shh, Lin Xue, don''t be nervous, listen to my explanation."


    Ye Feng was this scream, scared almost can''t hold the steering wheel, can''t help but to Lin Xue to make silent action.


    Is a face helpless, want to explain to Lin Xue, but Ye Feng saw Lin Xue at the moment of the state, is also a big head, how to explain this situation?


    "Ye... Teacher ye, what''s the matter? You... You won''t... Wuwuwu."


    Lin Xue looks at Ye Feng pitifully, tears flicker in her eyes, and she cries without saying a word.


    Ye Feng is most afraid of the little girl cry, he has no way to this situation, he did not coax the little girl.


    Especially Lin Xue this not big not small girl, but also happened this kind of thing, let Ye Feng feel helpless.


    "Lin Xue, you misunderstood the teacher. It''s all because of the importance of that bag."


    Ye Feng a while big head, also don''t know how to explain, can''t help but force to explain a wave.


    But this explanation is good, an explanation of Lin Xue more flustered, looks more sad expression.


    "It''s the bag of traditional Chinese medicine. Mr. Ye, why did you prescribe medicine to me... Wuwuwu."


    Lin Xue''s hand is still tightly tied, she did not struggle, but raised her hand to protect her chest, the whole person looks very low.


    Obviously, Lin Xue has completely misunderstood Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng very helpless.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng see Lin Xue''s hands, suddenly think out the problem, a person was tied hands, in the heart will certainly not have a sense of security.


    Think of here, Ye Feng quickly stretched out his hand, to help Lin Xue untie the tape on the wrist, but let Ye Feng strange is, Lin Xue did not dodge, but very cooperate.It can be seen that Lin Xue is not very resistant to herself. Maybe it''s just that she can''t accept this kind of thing for a while.


    Lin Xue''s hands are untied, and he quickly arranges his clothes. The whole person is pitifully curled up on the seat and doesn''t even look at Ye Feng.


    "Lin Xue, do you feel full of spirit now? The pain and fatigue accumulated in those days of training have disappeared?"


    At this time, Ye Feng thought about how to explain, so he explained to Lin Xue carefully.


    This words, Lin Xue itself is still in tears, suddenly is slightly a Leng, low head activity arm.


    These two days of training, led to Lin Xue''s arm is very sore, and even muscles are a bit strained, trembling will be painful.


    But in order not to let Ye Feng down, Lin Xue has not told Ye Feng about it, but now she feels that her arm has no pain.


    And on the contrary, Lin Xue''s arm not only has no pain, but also feels that the whole person is like a new life. The original feeling of fatigue has disappeared, and the whole person is very energetic and sober.


    "Yes... Yes, how did Mr. Ye know?"


    Lin Xue surprised to open a small mouth, some incredible inquiry asked.


    These things, she did not give Ye Feng said, and the body of pain and fatigue, how can suddenly disappear.


    This let Lin Xue how also don''t understand.


    "That''s right. The bag of traditional Chinese medicine I just asked you to drink is just for your quick recovery."


    Ye Feng saw Lin Xue''s expression and knew her explanation. She listened to it and said in embarrassment.


    "But... But, how can I..."


    Although Lin Xue has believed Ye Feng''s words, she is still very tangled about her clothes.


    Drink a bag of Chinese medicine, and then make a mess of your clothes and van? No one will believe it.


    "Er... It''s my fault. I didn''t calculate the drug''s power well, which led to a little side effect."


    Ye Feng smell speech very embarrassed, this matter no matter how, is his problem.


    So, Ye Feng explained the property from beginning to end, and finally looked at Lin Xue''s suddenly realized expression, Ye Feng was slowly relieved.


    But I haven''t waited for Ye Feng to relax.


    "Hum, Mr. Ye, you are too irresponsible. It''s also called a little side effect. You must have done something while I don''t know. How can you compensate me?"


    Lin Xuedu''s mouth was small, and a sly look flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 158

    "How can I make it up, or... If you take off my clothes, we''ll be even?"


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny a Leng, he didn''t think, Lin Xue would ask for compensation.


    However, just a little girl, where can Ye Feng live?


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Xue''s face suddenly turned red, just like the drug attack just now, looking very lovely.


    "Teacher ye, you hate me. I don''t care. You have to compensate me."


    Lin Xue angrily said to Ye Feng, in fact, she is not really angry.


    She also knows that Ye Feng will not do that kind of dirty things, this time may really be an accident.


    However, Lin Xue just wants Ye Feng to compensate her so that she can spend more time together.


    After all, every day after school, he sent himself to Lin''s villa, Ye Feng just like the world disappeared, there was no one to go there.


    During this time, Lin Xue often knocks on Ye Feng''s door, and finds that Ye Feng is not in the room at all, which makes Lin Xue very lost, so she wants to make up for it.


    "Well, well, I promise you whatever compensation you want, but don''t go too far."


    Ye Feng is no way to Lin Xue, can only shrug a face helpless said.


    If it''s someone else, Ye Feng won''t care at all, but Lin Xue is her sister-in-law. You can''t offend her by playing, not to mention she just


    All kinds of circumstances come down, leaf maple immediately make a decision, compensation! We must make good compensation!


    "Yeah, that''s what Mr. Ye said. I''m going to eat the first floor in the world!"


    Lin Xue almost jumped up and yelled at Ye Feng in surprise.


    The first floor in the world is the most famous restaurant in Lincheng. The food inside is very delicious. Eating in it is not only a kind of enjoyment, but also a different kind of fun.


    What''s more, although the first floor in the world is good, Lin Xue''s main purpose is to spend more time with Ye Feng.


    So, Lin Xue is so happy and excited.


    "Well, let''s go to the first floor in the world."


    Ye Feng smile, but also did not say anything, directly agreed to come down.


    Although he has never been to the so-called first floor in the world, he has heard of it several times. It is said that the first floor in the world is the first restaurant in Lincheng.


    It''s full of chefs and countless delicacies. The price is also very expensive. It''s said that a meal will cost at least 100000 yuan, even millions.


    The last time I bought broken jade, it cost 200 million yuan, and Ye Feng''s bank card still has 100 million yuan. It''s more than enough to eat the first floor in the world.


    See Ye Feng promise down, Lin Xue is happy, completely put the matter just now behind.


    See this scene, Ye Feng heart also relieved, he has been worried that Lin Xue will remember to touch her there, it seems that just now Lin Xue has been confused in the past, do not know, is his worry.


    Fortunately, Lin Xue didn''t care, Ye Feng''s heart also put down.


    Ye Feng shook his head, no longer think about these, seriously driving the car, all the way toward Linjiang high school.


    When it comes to Linjiang high school, it''s just ten minutes away from class.


    Lin Xue got out of the car and ran all the way to the teaching building. She didn''t want to be punished for being late.


    And Ye Feng also Shi ran to the office, a person made a pot of tea, leisurely drink up.


    Casually half sitting on the sofa, shut up, after all, finish a person boil 26 casserole, it is too energy consuming, at the moment of Ye Feng also slightly tired.


    Of course, it''s just mental. Physically, Ye Feng doesn''t feel at all.


    One morning time, also let leaf maple thoroughly recover.


    Before the bell rings, Ye Feng comes to the gate of class two, waiting for the class to end.


    The last class is mathematics class. The math teacher''s lecture is difficult to understand. The students under the stage are sleepy, and many students are looking forward to the end of the class.


    Ding Ling Ling! The bell rings after class.


    The students were excited, but before they were happy, the math teacher announced that the class would be delayed because the topic was not finished!


    This words, those students one by one like frost eggplant, everyone dejected, looks very helpless.


    The math teacher of class 2, grade 3, is the king of procrastination in Linjiang high school.Even once, their math teacher even delayed a noon class and made the students faint in class.


    But no one dares to respond to the school leaders. After all, their math teacher is the head teacher.


    Just as the students fell into despair, a familiar voice came in from outside the classroom.


    "That... Mr. Wang, I have something else to do here. I don''t want to procrastinate. Our school doesn''t advocate this kind of behavior."


    Ye Feng Shi ran into the classroom, see teacher Wang is still there to talk about the class, not from the light said to him.


    He doesn''t have any idea about procrastination. He just knows that schools are strictly forbidden.


    If Mr. Wang procrastinates at other times, he will not be able to fight with Ye Feng. But in this case, procrastination is delaying his work?


    At the moment, Ye Feng still holds the foam incubator with traditional Chinese medicine.


    He also wants to take advantage of the lunch break to let his students drink Chinese medicine and continue training in the evening.


    In love and reason, Ye Feng is not ready to let teacher Wang continue to procrastinate.


    "Wow, teacher Ye is here. It''s great."


    "Teacher Ye is really sensible. It''s wrong to procrastinate."


    "That''s right. We can have a good time this time."


    Those students see Ye Feng come in, one by one appear excited look, in their eyes, at the moment Ye Feng is like a savior general, brilliant and great.


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Ye. I still have one more question..."


    Mr. Wang himself is talking a lesson, suddenly interrupted by someone, his mood is naturally very bad, he wants to get angry, but when he sees that it is Ye Feng, he immediately wilts down and explains to Ye Feng politely.


    Mr. Wang is not stupid either. He usually relies on himself as a head teacher. He delays and occupies classes, but he dares not to do so for Ye Feng.


    Procrastination and class occupation are not allowed in Linjiang high school. The reason why he dares to be unscrupulous is that no one dares to report him.


    But in the face of Ye Feng, Mr. Wang is not sure. You should know that they have an affair with President Jiang.


    "I also have something to do. Mr. Wang asked you to..."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, just said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Mr. Wang knew that today''s class would not be finished.


    "Well, I''ll leave my time for Mr. Ye."


    Mr. Wang sighed and did not dare to stay in the classroom. He went out shaking his head.


    He can''t afford to offend Ye Feng.

 Chapter 159

    Seeing Mr. Wang leave the classroom, the students under the platform immediately cheered.


    "Teacher Ye is wonderful."


    "It''s worthy of Mr. Ye, domineering!"


    "Ha ha, the head teacher is afraid of Mr. Ye. It''s too powerful."


    Those students see this scene, have cheered, since the birthday party, these students have a kind of worship of Ye Feng.


    Especially the teacher Wang who helped them get rid of the tardy hall made them grateful.


    Sometimes, children''s feelings are so strange.


    Looking at the cheering students under the platform, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, just let them be happy for a while.


    After a moment, the students were all quiet.


    "Well, are you all happy?"


    Ye Feng placed the foam incubator on the platform and asked his hands to support him on the edge.


    This words, the whole classroom suddenly silent, originally still cheering students, have a face of tension.


    They can see that there seems to be something wrong with Mr. Ye, which is not an ordinary thing.


    In other teachers, they may dare to act recklessly. At most, they will be reprimanded. But here in Ye Feng, no one dares to act recklessly. After all, at the birthday party, Ye Feng is a man who even the big brother of the underworld dares to chop to death.


    They dare to make mistakes there, and all of them are obedient.


    "Please be quiet. Although Mr. Wang has left, our class will be a little late."


    Ye Feng Shi ran said, it seems that there is no embarrassment.


    When the students heard the speech, none of them dared to stand up against it. Joking, who would dare to oppose teacher Ye''s extra class?


    Ye Feng took a look at the students at the stage. Shi Shi ran open the foam incubator and took out the traditional Chinese medicine bags one after another.


    Because of the foam incubator, the traditional Chinese medicine in these bags is still very hot, and the strength of the medicine is still very strong.


    When the juice cools down, although it will not weaken, it will lose some power. Although it is not much, it is enough to make Ye Feng feel distressed.


    The students under the platform, looking at Ye Feng, took out one after another of the traditional Chinese medicine bags, one after another showed a puzzled look.


    Only Lin Xue saw these Chinese medicine bags, her little face turned red slightly, and said nothing.


    "Report, Mr. Ye, what are you taking?"


    At this time, the study committee member stood up, he raised his hand and asked aloud.


    Ye Feng took a look at him. The student studied very well and often asked some questions.


    "This is for you to drink. Come and get your bags."


    Ye Feng took out all the Chinese medicine bags and put them on the platform. At this time, he said to the whole class.


    As soon as these words came out, all the students looked at each other face to face and couldn''t figure out what Mr. Ye was going to do.


    Just when they were confused, Zhang Yang, who had been sitting there silently, first stood up and walked towards the platform.


    Zhang Yang has noticed Ye Feng''s action for a long time, but he has never spoken. However, there is a trace of fanaticism in his eyes. He knows that teacher ye will never harm them.


    "Wow, Zhang Yang, what is he going to do?"


    "Is he going to get that bag?"


    "Is he stupid?"


    The students under the platform saw Zhang Yang get up and walk to the platform, showing incredible expressions one after another.


    In their impression, Zhang Yang has no sense of existence, and even many students have forgotten his existence.


    I just know that Zhang Yang is a very honest student and has no friends in the class. He is a person who is encouraged.


    At the moment, a student of this kind should be the first to step on the platform, especially in front of teacher ye, which makes them a little surprised.


    Zhang Yang did not step back, but went straight to the platform.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll take the bag."


    Zhang Yang stood there, his eyes firmly looking at Ye Feng, is full of Trust said.


    He doesn''t want to live like before. He needs powerful strength to protect his mother. He can''t shrink back and be a turtle again.


    "Oh, yes, yes. Here is your medicine. Take it back first."Ye Feng looked at Zhang Yang carefully and nodded his head.


    Last time in the underground garage, Ye Feng didn''t look at Zhang Yang carefully. At the moment, he found that Zhang Yang was honest and looked like an honest man.


    In addition, Zhang Yang was the first one to get the medicine juice, which made Ye Feng interested in Zhang Yangsheng for the first time.


    Maybe I didn''t choose the child wrong.


    With the first person to get the juice, the next thing is much easier.


    The rest of the students saw that Zhang Yang had already received it, and they all stood up and walked towards the platform.


    Fortunately, there are class cadres to maintain order, otherwise the classroom will be a mess.


    After a while, the Chinese medicine bag on the platform was given out.


    "Did everyone get it?"


    Ye Feng looked around and asked.


    "Got it!"


    The whole class responded with one voice, saying that they also raised the bag in their hands.


    Although they didn''t know what it was, it was given by Mr. Ye after all. They didn''t have much doubt. They just thought it was warm in their hands and it was fun.


    "Well, you all have cups. Add half a cup of water and pour half a bag of the medicine juice in the bag for me. After drinking, pour in the remaining half a bag."


    Ye Feng see in addition to Lin Xue, all people have got the Chinese medicine bag, then Shi ran said to all the students.


    These words, those students are a Leng, this thing is to drink?


    Looking at the dark medicine juice in their hands, these students have some hesitation. They all have water cups. After all, there is a water dispenser in the school, and everyone will bring a water cup.


    But this kind of unidentified object, they are a little afraid to drink.


    Just when these students were puzzled, Zhang Yang was still the first one. He stood up and went to the water dispenser and poured half of the water out of the cup.


    Then he tore a small opening in the Chinese medicine bag and poured half of it in. After shaking up and down for a while, he opened the bottle cap and stifled it.


    "Gulu, Gulu."


    After a while, Zhang Yang drank all the brown juice in his glass.


    The rest of the students see this scene, they all stare big eyes, one by one are stunned.


    When they were surprised, there were several other students who were not willing to be outdone. Seeing that Zhang Yang dared to drink, they all took out their water cups and mixed them with the medicine juice and drank it.


    More and more students drink the medicine juice in their hands.


    After a while, all the students had drunk half a bag of juice, and the rest of the juice was stored in the water cup.

 Chapter 160

    Looking at the students under the platform, they all drank the traditional Chinese medicine one by one, and Ye Feng nodded his head. Now he will wait for the medicine to play its role, and then he will know what the effect is.


    At this time, the learning committee member stood up again.


    "Report, why didn''t Lin Xue drink?"


    The learning committee member stood up and looked at Lin Xue curiously, because all the students in the class were drinking medicine juice, but Lin Xue didn''t, which made him feel very strange.


    As soon as the words came out, all the students looked at it curiously. They also found it, but no one dared to ask.


    Sitting there Lin Xue smell speech, suddenly small face red, she thought of the scene in the car, not from the shame and anger to see Ye Feng, it seems that all this blame Ye Feng.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. Lin Xue has already drunk it."


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was speechless in his heart. This learning committee member really likes to meddle in his own business.


    However, he made a careless remark.


    Those students seem to pay little attention to Ye Feng''s explanation and show a strange look at Ye Feng and Lin Xue one after another.


    After all, there are some rumors in the school that teacher ye and Lin Xue go to school together every day. It''s no wonder they think too much.


    Just when the students were about to start the fire of gossip, all of a sudden, all the students felt a burst of heat coming from their bodies.


    Although this feeling is not strong, but also happened, they can feel it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m so hot. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Do you want to turn on the air conditioner?"


    The students'' faces gradually turned red, and beads of sweat fell from their foreheads.


    Lin Xue found that her classmates were not in the right state, and immediately blushed. Although she knew that the drug would weaken after mixing water, she still couldn''t help thinking about her situation in the car just now.


    See this scene, leaf maple pupil slightly a contraction, drug power began to attack.


    Ye Feng carefully observed the students under the platform, and did not let go of any details. As time went on, the students'' hot and dry seemed to reach the peak.


    The climax of dryness and heat just made the students feel a little hot and sweat a lot. There was no case of Lin Xue.


    Every student''s mind, are very sober, just a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s just a normal reaction. You can hold on a little longer."


    Ye Feng comforted the students on stage that the drug''s power was reduced by half, and both the degree and duration of dryness and heat seemed to be reduced.


    Soon after as like as two peas, fifteen minutes and six minutes later, the students on the stage began to return to normal. After a while, the flushing of those students'' faces disappeared completely.


    At the moment, those students are looking strange, how can this medicine appear?


    They were puzzled.


    "You all stand up and move. How do you feel?"


    Ye Feng saw the doubts of the students under the stage, so he said aloud.


    After hearing the speech, all the students stood up and began to move in the classroom.


    This does not try, do not know, a try, everyone is a face of shock.


    Originally their physical fitness is not particularly good, and few people often exercise, so after Ye Feng''s devil training.


    Their muscles have been in a state of pain, and they have been suffering a lot these days.


    But now, the muscles, which used to be extremely sore, are somehow better now, and even feel that their body is much lighter than before.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Wow, my arm doesn''t hurt. I''m going to ask for leave to go to the hospital."


    "I went to the hospital to see my sore muscles. You''re so funny."


    The students in the classroom are talking about it one after another. It''s hard to hide their curiosity about Ye Feng''s medicinal juice.


    What did teacher ye give us? It''s so amazing.


    Seeing this, as like as two peas shook their heads, the effect had already come out. They were exactly the same as they used to take. They only needed to adapt themselves to the situation.


    In this way, the training plan made by myself can go on perfectly."Well, I won''t delay your class. Remember to have more lunch at noon and we have to train in the afternoon."


    Looking at the excited expression of the whole class, Ye Feng shook his head and said to them.


    "Yes


    Those students realized that Mr. Ye was being kind to them. This time, they adored Ye Feng more and yelled at each other.


    "By the way, the rest of the juice, you come home at night to take, do not forget."


    Ye Feng walked to the door of the classroom with his hands on his back, suddenly thought of something and turned to the students in the class.


    As soon as the words came out, the students nodded and joked. They had seen the magic of the juice. How could they waste it?


    See the students agreed to come down, Ye Feng also no longer continue to waste time, directly leave the classroom, toward the canteen slowly walk.


    At the moment, it''s time to finish school at noon. A large number of students are pouring out of the classroom and rushing towards the outside of the campus.


    Few students will eat in the canteen, although the canteen food is also very good, but they want to eat with friends.


    Only a few older teachers go to the canteen to eat.


    Ye Feng, of course, also mixed in and walked towards the canteen together.


    After this period of time, Ye Feng is also used to such a life.


    After ordering in the canteen, Ye Feng took the food and sat down next to the old teachers.


    Those old teachers saw Ye Feng sitting over, but they didn''t say anything. They all ate by themselves.


    Just at this time, five guys in sports clothes came into the canteen door. They wandered to the canteen entrance one by one.


    "Hey, fat lady, hurry to serve the food to you. I''m starving."


    The guy who takes the lead, with the smell of a ruffian, speaks rudely to the aunt behind the window.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll serve you the dishes."


    And the aunt seems to dare not provoke them, see these people is submissive.


    Aunt in accordance with the requirements of several people, all kinds of dishes are sandwiched in the plate, even dare not say a word.


    After they finished their meal, they prepared to leave one by one with plates, but the leader didn''t go.


    "Give me another as like as two peas."


    The person who takes the lead in front of the aunt orders a way, the tone is taking a trace of banter.


    Aunt where dare not listen, carefully will be good meal handed out.


    But just handed out the plate, the guy who took the lead slapped the plate directly, and all kinds of soup spilled all over the aunt, looking embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha, look at the fat lady. It''s so funny."


    The guy who took the lead gave out a loud laugh and walked to his friend with a plate. He pointed to his aunt and laughed.

 Chapter 161

    Aunt was splashed all over the vegetable juice, but still dare not speak, the whole person covered his face and cried in a low voice.


    Ye Feng see this scene, pupil slightly shrunk, he often come to the canteen to eat, is the aunt to his dozen dishes.


    Aunt is very good, every time will give others Sheng full, never have any complaints.


    But these people, unexpectedly do so much, this has completely angered Ye Feng, let Ye Feng heart a trace of anger.


    At this time.


    "Look, those boys are bullying people again. It''s so hateful."


    "Well, there''s no way. His father is a major shareholder of the school. He came here to be a PE teacher, but he is more powerful than the director."


    "This week Yong and that Wang Meng are really two major disasters of our school. One is worse than the other."


    Those old teachers, while eating, whispered there, and seemed to have some complaints about these guys.


    After all, they didn''t have the courage to stand up and do justice for the aunt.


    "Zhou Yong?"


    Ye Feng smell speech brow a wrinkle, he is heard of this name, remember a teacher in chat time said.


    This guy seems to be a young master in a big family. His father is also a shareholder of Linjiang high school. He is arrogant and domineering in the school, which is very hateful.


    Often do some lawless things, even Wang Meng can''t compare with it.


    It is said that this guy is even more arrogant than Wang Meng. Even Wang Meng has to be careful when he sees him.


    For this kind of aristocratic family, Ye Feng doesn''t like it at all. In addition, he bullies his aunt for no reason, which makes Ye Feng unhappy.


    At this time, Zhou Yong sat on the bench, but his eyes kept looking around.


    Suddenly, he saw Ye Feng sitting next to the old teacher.


    After all, the old teachers are old men in their 50s and 60s, while Ye Feng is a young man in his early twenties. It is very obvious that he is surrounded by several old teachers.


    "Oh, look who it is. How come you haven''t seen it, new comer?"


    Zhou Yong sits there idly, pointing to Ye Feng and asking his followers.


    These people are all Zhou Yong''s little followers and PE teachers in the school. They are all boxers who graduated from the sports school. They all have good skills.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Yong asked them to follow him. With them, Zhou Yong can fight whoever he wants in school.


    "Brother Yong, this man seems to be a new PE teacher."


    "You look so weak, how can you become a PE teacher?"


    "That''s to say, as a PE teacher, the newcomers just don''t understand the rules when they see that we don''t rush to kowtow."


    Several of Zhou Yong''s subordinates, hearing Zhou Yong''s words, look at Ye Feng one after another. When they find that Ye Feng is thin and small, they all laugh at each other.


    They have been following Zhou Yong and swaggering behind him. It can be said that they are overbearing in the school, but they are not good at dealing with the real teachers, so most of their goals are focused on the physical education teachers.


    General physical education teachers, to see them have to kneel down and kowtow, or it is a beating.


    In front of me, the P.E. teacher, who obviously trusted me, didn''t kowtow. I really don''t understand.


    "Well, it turned out to be a PE teacher."


    Zhou Yong''s inverted triangle eyes turned around and said to his valet: "brothers, I have been out for more than two months, but I haven''t started for a long time. I''m going to die."


    "Shall we have an appetizer and let all the PE teachers know that Laozi is back?"


    Zhou Yong went out to participate in the competition some time ago and didn''t go back to school for a long time. This is his first day back.


    "Ha ha, just wait for brother Yong''s words."


    "The time you''ve been away, we''ve been choked."


    "That is, let''s have an appetizer and let others know that brother Yong is back."


    Several attendants stood up one after another and agreed with Zhou Yong. The voice was so loud that the whole canteen heard it clearly.


    As soon as the words came out, the old teachers were all in a panic. They quickly picked up the dishes and left Ye Feng''s side.


    Even a fool can hear what they mean. They must be looking for Ye Feng''s trouble. They don''t want to be involved.The movements of several old teachers made Zhou Yong and others laugh. They stood up and walked towards Ye Feng.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng is still eating there at the moment. It''s the last bite now. He grabs it directly into his mouth.


    This is a habit he developed in the army. He eats very fast and never leaves any food left.


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed that Zhou Yong was walking towards him.


    Ye Feng slightly frowned, he did not put Zhou Yong and others in the eyes, but just a rich second generation.


    But now people come to the door, which makes Ye Feng some unbearable.


    "I haven''t found you yet, so I''m in a hurry to come and die?"


    Ye Feng eyes slightly a cold, looking at a few people coming, suddenly stand up.


    But this scene, in the eyes of Zhou Yong and others, became Ye Feng afraid, want to run away.


    "Oh, boy, what are you running for? You are so timid?"


    Zhou Yong took the lead, went directly to Ye Feng, stepped on the table, and made Ye Feng''s road block solid.


    Those fellow boys saw this scene and gave out arrogant laughter one after another. In their opinion, the boy in front of them must have bad luck.


    Who let him luck so bad, just came to be watched by brother Yong.


    They can even foresee that Ye Feng will be beaten all over the floor looking for teeth and forced to kneel down.


    However, all this imagination did not happen.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Feng''s eyes a cold, looking at blocking his way of Zhou Yong, light said.


    He couldn''t control his anger. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yong at all. This kind of scum doesn''t deserve to be done by himself.


    But this guy even took the initiative to provoke, which leaf Feng can''t bear.


    "Do you want to tell him to go away? I don''t think you want to live! "


    Zhou Yong was furious when he heard that he had been rampant in school for so long that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    "I''m talking about you, can''t you hear me? Do you want me to repeat that? "


    Ye Feng took a cold look at Zhou Yong and said in a cold voice: "roll! Go


    Once the words came out, the canteen became silent.


    Those old teachers all showed their expressions of surprise. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng dared to insult Zhou Yong face to face.


    They all know the strength of Zhou Yong. This is a character that even Wang Meng doesn''t dare to offend. Doesn''t this guy want to live?

 Chapter 162

    Those younger brothers of Zhou Yong are even more muddled. Since they followed Zhou Yong, no one has dared to speak to him like this.


    A moment later, Zhou Yong finally responded.


    "Hahaha, OK, just now I just want you to kneel down, knock your head and let you go, but now..."


    Zhou Yong was very angry and laughed at Ye Feng. He said madly, "now, I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to break your legs and waste your hands!"


    "Let you spend your whole life in a wheelchair!"


    Zhou Yong''s expression is extremely crazy, and his words are extremely violent.


    The old teachers were so scared that they all turned pale. They knew that Zhou Yong really dared to do such a thing!


    Those old teachers, taking advantage of this gap, all fled out of the canteen, and soon disappeared.


    "Oh, try to move."


    Ye Feng mouth exposed a trace of radian, pondering to see Zhou Yong said.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Yong, but Zhou Yong''s words completely angered Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s whole body muscles began to surge, and his Qi and blood were instantly mobilized, ready to move at any time.


    This is the school. Ye Feng certainly won''t die, but he will let Zhou Yong and his followers spend the rest of their lives in wheelchairs, just as he said.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Do you know who I am? Today I will let you know what regret is!"


    Zhou Yong couldn''t help it any more. He took back his feet and ordered to the several attendants behind him: "all of you, break the boy''s hands and legs, and then throw them into the street to let everyone know that Zhou Yong is back!"


    As soon as these words came out, those younger brothers were like beating chicken blood in an instant. One by one, they picked up the boxing frame and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    All of them have been boxing practitioners. Their skills are quite good, and their moving steps are very flexible. They seem to be imposing.


    Several employees in the canteen have been scared to hide from this scene for a long time. They secretly look at it and show a trace of pity for Ye Feng in their eyes.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng will definitely have bad luck this time.


    And Ye Feng''s mouth showed a sneer. The physical fitness of these people has not even reached the limit of ordinary people. Although they are good, they are just like ants in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng carried a hand to deal with these people with one hand.


    Those valets saw this scene and yelled angrily. It was an insult to them. They all raised their fists to fight.


    At this time, a clear reprimand came.


    "Stop it all!"


    A sexy figure came in from the school canteen.


    Facing the sunshine, this person is the principal of Linjiang high school, Jiang Ziyun!


    At this moment, those followers were all involuntarily stunned there, and all their fists were taken back.


    They are just little PE teachers. They dare to fight in front of the headmaster. What''s more, they are still stopped by the headmaster.


    "As teachers, you have a big fight in the school canteen. What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Ziyun came over quickly and yelled at Zhou Yong and his followers: "you all go back to write a review, or you''ll be punished!"


    She was really angry. She talked to Ye Feng about some things. It was noon, so she came directly to the canteen to find him. But she didn''t expect to see this scene.


    At the moment, several of Zhou Yong''s followers lowered their heads and looked at Zhou Yong one by one with the eyes of asking for help.


    The punishment of Linjiang high school is very severe. If the punishment is too much, their salary may be reduced by half. This is something they absolutely don''t want to see. No one will be unable to get along with the money.


    "Damn it


    However, Zhou Yong didn''t even pay attention to them. He was also angry at the moment, but he didn''t dare to do it again.


    In other people''s eyes, Jiang Ziyun is just a headmaster, but in Zhou Yong''s eyes, it is not so simple.


    His father is a shareholder of the school, and more or less knows the secrets of Linjiang high school.


    Linjiang high school is a high school affiliated to the military academy. As the president, Jiang Ziyun seems to have a very strong military background behind him, which his father told him personally.


    Zhou Yong''s father even warned him not to offend Jiang Ziyun, otherwise no one could protect him.Zhou Yong kept these words in mind. Although he was domineering in school, he never touched the bottom line of Guojiang Ziyun.


    But now, Jiang Ziyun even bothered him, which made him angry, but he did not dare to attack.


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you write a review?"


    Jiang Ziyun saw that Zhou Yong and others were still standing there, even more angry.


    Zhou Yong is very angry, but he has nothing to do. Jiang Ziyun is here. Even if he continues to hold a stalemate with Ye Feng, it''s meaningless. There''s no way to do it. If he continues to stay, it will be more humiliating.


    "Damn, let''s go!"


    Zhou courage''s face turned red. This time, he lost someone. When he passed by Ye Feng with a few followers, he left a vicious sentence: "boy, don''t think there are women protecting you, you can rest easy, you wait for me!"


    With that, Zhou Yong left here quickly with his followers.


    What''s going on here?


    Ye Feng didn''t put Zhou Yong in his eyes, but he was just a clown. However, he didn''t expect that a man who even Wang Meng had to yield three points was so afraid of Jiang Ziyun.


    Wang Meng''s identity, but Ye Feng knows that it''s Wang Jiang''s brother. He''s all courteous, and the background is certainly not simple.


    This is a little strange, but Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. After all, Zhou Yong is just a mole ant in his eyes.


    How can people care about ants?


    At this time, after seeing Zhou Yong go far, Jiang Ziyun goes to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, I have something to do with you. Do you have time?"


    Jiang Ziyun came over and asked Ye Feng, but he didn''t mention what happened just now.


    It was as if Zhou Yong had never been here just now.


    "Well, yes."


    Ye Feng didn''t mention it, and answered faintly.


    He is still curious. Why does Jiang Ziyun come to find himself again? What''s the matter?


    "Come to my office. It''s about you."


    Jiang Ziyun didn''t say it directly. Instead, she laughed at Ye Feng and said faintly.


    With that, Jiang Ziyun turned around and walked towards the teaching building.


    "About me?"


    Ye Feng Wen Yan slightly a Leng, some curious with Jiang Ziyun behind.

 Chapter 163

    They came to the headmaster''s office one after another. When the teachers saw this scene, they all looked out.


    Jiang Ziyun seems to have been used to this situation, simply ignore them, with Ye Feng went in.


    With a bang, the door of the headmaster''s office was slammed shut.


    "President Jiang, what''s the important thing for you to ask me to come?"


    As soon as he walked into the principal''s office, Ye Feng pulled a bench with him. Shi Shi ran sat there and asked.


    Ye Feng is really don''t understand, this Jiang Ziyun every day to find their own, in the end what to do.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s puzzled eyes, Jiang Ziyun seems to be eager to solve the problem. Instead, she boils the hot water and makes a cup of hot tea by herself.


    When the tea is ready, the steaming heat comes out, and the fragrance of tea fills the room, Jiang Ziyun slowly raises her head.


    "I came to you because someone reported you and gave the students unknown Chinese medicine. You have to explain it well."


    Jiang Ziyun looks up at Ye Feng, and asks with questioning.


    Although Ye Feng''s skill is good and he has the ability to train students, Jiang Ziyun is absolutely not allowed to make mistakes in students'' health.


    No accident is allowed, so Jiang Ziyun should take it seriously after learning about it.


    Of course, Jiang Ziyun doesn''t doubt Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng knows something about protecting his students. How can such a person hurt his students?


    "Oh, that''s the thing."


    Ye Feng smiles and says to Jiang Ziyun, "those traditional Chinese medicines are used to recuperate the body, without any toxic and side effects, so that students can better accept the training intensity."


    It turns out that someone reported himself, which is not unusual. After all, he didn''t come to Linjiang high school for long, but he had many enemies.


    It''s normal for someone to report, but no one will report, so Ye Feng will feel strange.


    "You say it''s the traditional Chinese medicine for regulating the body, is that it?"


    Jiang Ziyun cold eyes, reluctantly asked: "this kind of unsupervised Chinese medicine, how can you give students to drink, even if it is for performance, it can not damage the students'' health."


    In Jiang Ziyun''s opinion, Ye Feng is just fooling around. She can''t believe Ye Feng''s words. If this kind of traditional Chinese medicine has unknown side effects, won''t it harm her students?


    If a student has a problem, Jiang Ziyun knows very well that she can''t get away from the school. It''s all a small problem. What Jiang Ziyun worries about most is the health of the students.


    "I haven''t seen any side effects of this traditional Chinese medicine from snacks to large ones. President Jiang, if you believe me, don''t worry about it. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Ye Feng shrugged helplessly. He didn''t want to argue with a woman: "I just help students recover quickly, and I don''t have the motive to harm them."


    Ye Feng''s heart is very helpless, but still had to explain, after all, without the help of traditional Chinese medicine, Ye Feng has no way to train the students of class two in three years into sports masters in just three months.


    But this kind of explanation, Jiang Ziyun simply can''t believe.


    "If you say that, I can''t believe you at all. In fact, Jiang Ziyun doesn''t believe Ye Feng. She mainly drinks traditional Chinese medicine for students, which can be big or small. If she doesn''t control it, it''s to get a place in the sports meeting and let students take illegal drugs regardless of their safety.


    If Jiang Ziyun wants to control public opinion, it will spread in a small area at most, and it will soon disappear.


    Therefore, whether we can continue to use Chinese medicine depends on Jiang Ziyun''s idea.


    However, at the moment, Jiang Ziyun doesn''t want to let Ye Feng do it like this. After all, drinking a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine can restore physical strength and strengthen training intensity. As an intellectual, she doesn''t believe it.


    "Oh? Do you distrust me or doubt my... Body? "


    Ye Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, he saw the strange look in Jiang Ziyun''s eyes, heart suddenly a smile.


    Jiang Ziyun is talking about traditional Chinese medicine, but he is making fun of himself, which makes Ye Feng unable to bear.


    "No, I don''t trust you or your body."


    Jiang Ziyun shows a smile and looks at Ye Feng, so he says faintly.


    Although Ye Feng looks good physical fitness, but physique compared to other physical education teachers, it is indeed a lot of thin.Of course, this is just Jiang Ziyun''s view.


    "Oh, would you like to try?"


    Ye Feng smell speech immediately show a funny smile, directly stand up, the whole person on the table, lean out of the body, looking at Jiang Ziyun.


    Their cheeks are only a few centimeters apart, and they can even feel each other''s breath.


    This time, Jiang Ziyun suddenly thought of the last time, Ye Feng took her first kiss, suddenly her little face blushed and a little angry.


    Jiang Ziyun suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion, but she didn''t know how to describe it or what it meant.


    Although Jiang Ziyun is sexy and mature, she hasn''t even been in love. She hasn''t been so close to other men except Ye Feng.


    "You... Don''t come so close to me."


    Jiang Ziyun instinctively resists and leans back involuntarily. As a result, the seat under her body doesn''t keep a good balance. She falls back and is about to fall to the ground.


    "Oh, why don''t you be careful."


    Ye Feng sees this scene, the corner of his mouth shows a smile, reaches out his hand, tightly grasps Jiang Ziyun''s wrist, and tries to pull back.


    In an instant, Jiang Ziyun, who was about to fall to the ground, was pulled back and still sat on the seat.


    Two people four eyes opposite, half a day did not speak.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Ye Fenggang wants to break the silence, but his fingers suddenly slide across the vein of Jiang Ziyun.


    Why?


    Ye Feng is startled, he feels the pulse of Jiang Ziyun, it seems that something is wrong.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He wanted to pull it back and get it. He directly explored Jiang Ziyun''s wrist, just like an iron pliers.


    "What are you doing? Let me go."


    Jiang Ziyun doesn''t know what Ye Feng is doing. She blushes and says to Ye Feng.


    "Shh, don''t talk!"


    Ye Feng frowned and hissed at Jiang Ziyun. He carefully explored Jiang Ziyun''s pulse.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s serious appearance, Jiang Ziyun has a strange feeling in her heart. She can''t help but stop struggling and quietly looks at Ye Feng.


    This guy, when he was certified, was quite charming.


    Jiang Ziyun looks at Ye Feng in front of her and thinks silently in her heart.

 Chapter 164

    Ye Feng is concentrating on exploring the pulse of Jiang Ziyun. Of course, he doesn''t know what Jiang Ziyun is thinking.


    At the moment, after exploring for half a day, Ye Feng obviously feels that Jiang Ziyun''s pulse is very different from ordinary people, and he has already come to a conclusion in his heart.


    "President Jiang, if I ask you some questions, you must answer me truthfully."


    Ye Feng suddenly raised his head, looking at Jiang Ziyun said seriously.


    Originally, I was still watching Ye Feng''s Jiang Ziyun carefully. I was startled by this scene, but I suddenly reflected it.


    "You... You ask."


    Jiang Ziyun is confused at the moment. She doesn''t understand what Ye Feng is doing.


    Although she has seen the appearance of TCM pulse feeling, she doesn''t believe that Ye Feng will feel the pulse like TCM.


    How can a PE teacher understand these things? What''s more, Ye Feng seems to be young. Aren''t traditional Chinese medicine all old men?


    "Do you always feel dizzy and chilly recently, but your body temperature is normal when measured with a thermometer?"


    Ye Feng took back his hand and asked Jiang Ziyun seriously: "when you go to bed at night, do you often lose sleep, can''t sleep, or even feel cold and hot?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Ziyun, who didn''t think much of them, suddenly became surprised.


    She has all these symptoms, and she is not wrong at all.


    What the hell is going on?


    How did Ye Feng know?


    Jiang Ziyun was shocked, but he was very curious. Could Ye Feng really feel his pulse, and he knew all his symptoms just by feeling his pulse.


    This is too incredible, even those famous old Chinese medicine, also can''t do this step?


    "And the most important thing is that you have to answer me truthfully."


    See Jiang Ziyun''s expression, Ye Feng''s heart is also determined, just now he must have all said right.


    So Ye Feng Shi ran asked: "when you recently came to the moon, did you find that menstrual blood became less, and abdominal pain?"


    This is the last and most important problem. If there is such a situation, it will be symptomatic.


    Ye Feng is not an immortal. His grandfather taught him all his medical skills. His medical skills haven''t reached the height of his grandfather. It''s the limit of Ye Feng to analyze so many things just by checking his pulse. Jiang Ziyun needs to tell her right and wrong.


    "Don''t hide it, or it will mislead my judgment."


    Ye Feng finally said a word, indicating Jiang Ziyun don''t hide, otherwise he can''t judge.


    Originally, after listening to Ye Feng''s analysis, especially the last one, Jiang Ziyun''s face suddenly turned red. She subconsciously wanted to refuse to answer, but after seeing Ye Feng''s serious expression, she changed her mind.


    "That''s right... It''s not wrong. I''m really short of that, and I have all the symptoms. It''s not bad at all. How do you know?"


    Jiang Ziyun''s face turned red and she wanted to bury her head under the table. She asked Ye Feng in a low voice.


    Although she is shy, she is really flustered. In the past six months, she has been troubled by these symptoms.


    Jiang Ziyun also went to check, also treated, but has no effect.


    Now Ye Feng''s words are broken, which makes her suddenly light up a glimmer of hope. Maybe Ye Feng has a good idea.


    "That''s right. Your body is deficient and your circulation function is affected when cold Qi enters the body."


    Ye Feng nodded, put on a master''s appearance, said: "if you do not treat, your body will become weaker and weaker, lack of Qi and blood leads to Yin Qi around the body, at most for a year and a half, alas..."


    Say, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, he didn''t frighten Jiang Ziyun, what he said is the truth.


    This kind of symptom, he had seen in the army before, that is a comrade in arms of Ye Feng.


    At that time, they carried out a secret mission to Changbai Mountain. It was the coldest time in Changbai Mountain.


    As a result, as soon as they entered, a group of them were trapped in the snow for more than a month.


    When they were rescued, half of their comrades in arms stayed there forever, while Ye Feng''s comrades survived.


    However, as like as two peas, the soldier came back feeling weak and always felt uncomfortable.Ye Feng also felt his pulse at that time. At that time, Ye Feng saw the seriousness of the matter,


    He wanted to cure the comrade in arms, but before he did, the comrade in arms directly retired. It was two years later when he learned the news of the comrade in arms again, and the comrade in arms had already died.


    This matter, let Ye Feng still remember, but also understand how vulnerable the body of ordinary people, a trace of cold can be so terrible.


    "Ye Feng... Are you telling the truth?"


    Jiang Ziyun heard Ye Feng''s tautology, plus the last sentence for a year and a half, immediately flustered and asked: "what should I do?"


    She is really a little scared, after all, Ye Feng will symptoms said not bad, and she also feel these symptoms more and more serious, that Ye Feng''s last words, not to scare her.


    "Believe it or not."


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you believe me, it can be saved, but..."


    He can''t force Jiang Ziyun to believe him. After all, he wants to treat this kind of situation. It''s very simple to say. As long as he uses Xuanmen''s thirteen needles, a few needles can force Jiang Ziyun''s chill.


    However, if you want acupuncture, the difficulty lies in whether Jiang Ziyun is willing or not.


    "But what?"


    Jiang Ziyun asked eagerly that she had been tortured by these symptoms for a long time and was about to go crazy. Now when she heard that it was possible to cure her, how could she not get excited.


    "But the only way to cure it is acupuncture, but you have to take off your coat and... Your underwear."


    At this time, Ye Feng is not slow to say: "it depends on whether you accept."


    With these words, Ye Feng looks at Jiang Ziyun. If he wants to use Xuanmen''s thirteen needles, he must take off his coat, otherwise Ye Feng can''t find the acupoints at all.


    Moreover, the most important acupoints in the treatment of this kind of situation are on the back. If there is no wrong estimation, they should be strictly blocked by the back belt of the mask.


    Therefore, if you want to cure Jiang Ziyun''s symptoms, you need not only to take off your clothes, but also take off your mask. This is a very difficult choice.


    This kind of thing Ye Feng can''t make a decision, can only let Jiang Ziyun to choose by herself, no matter how is she can decide.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Ziyun heard the speech, the whole person was silent.


    As a woman who has never been in love, she suddenly wants to take off her clothes in front of a man and push off the mask, which makes Jiang Ziyun a little unacceptable.


    But at the thought of the symptoms that bothered her for more than half a year, Jiang Ziyun began to hesitate again.


    "I agree!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Ziyun finally nodded her head and agreed.


    If ye Feng really can cure these symptoms, then sacrifice it, anyway, his first kiss is also taken away by this man, or rely on him for a lifetime!


    Jiang Ziyun has made a decision at the moment. After this treatment, if ye Feng really dares to talk nonsense, he will let it out.


    I''ll depend on him all my life. Anyway, the first kiss was taken away by him!

 Chapter 165

    Ye Feng, of course, doesn''t know what Jiang Ziyun is thinking, but he''s full of his mind at the moment. He''s a little confused and always thinks about things he shouldn''t think about.


    Toss your head and throw these unrealistic ideas out of your mind.


    "Well, you take off your clothes first. I''ll turn around and I won''t peek."


    Ye Feng saw that Jiang Ziyun agreed to come down, but of course he didn''t think about it any more. After all, they all agreed.


    With that, Ye Feng turned around, closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down.


    This is a gorgeous beauty, and I blame myself for being a doctor. Calm down, calm down!


    Ye Feng was able to endure, thanks to his strong willpower, which he had practiced since he was a child.


    After all, when he was a child, practicing martial arts was much harder than those students. I don''t know how many times, which also made Ye Feng develop an indomitable character.


    At this time, Jiang Ziyun has completed the steps he wants to complete. The sensitivity of his ears makes Ye Feng tense all over.


    "Hoo."


    Take a long breath, the process has some ups and downs, but in general, the formal doctor stage can be started.


    Temptation, is every male doctor will encounter.


    At this time, Ye Feng forced himself to use God''s third perspective to start planning and inspection.


    In fact, Ye Feng can not help Jiang Ziyun check.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t agree to help Jiang Ziyun treat for this kind of thing. After all, he also took the first kiss from others.


    This is what he owes Jiang Ziyun. Ye Feng can''t be helpless.


    Time goes by, after a long time.


    "OK... OK, you can turn around."


    Jiang Ziyun''s shy voice, coming from behind, is not only very small, but also seems to have a sense of shyness.


    "Are you sure? Then I''ll turn around. "


    Ye Feng swallow mouth saliva, is to ask again, after getting confirmation again, Ye Feng this just slowly turned around.


    This turns around, although Ye Feng still closed his eyes, but he is very uncomfortable.


    A light seems to appear in front of Ye Feng''s eyes. The dignified Ye Feng automatically ignores the perfect Jiang Ziyun.


    Jiang Ziyun is very shy at the beginning. She knows that she will be seen by the man in front of her. However, when she turns her head, she finds that Ye Feng is still closed, but she can''t help feeling tender.


    Is he taking care of me?


    Or is he too shy to see me?


    See a little open eyes without a trace of "color" meaning, as if a heart is immersed in the study of the disease of Ye Feng.


    Jiang Ziyun doesn''t know why she has a little bit of loss in her heart. She seems to be saying that Jiang Ziyun, if you don''t look at others, it must be that you don''t look good.


    Does he look down on himself?


    Or?


    Then why did he kiss


    "Don''t move. I''m looking for acupoints."


    Ye Feng wiped off the sweat on his forehead. When he entered the doctor''s duty, he felt that every second consumed a lot, but it was much better than temptation. Otherwise, today''s treatment would be impossible.


    Ye Feng is not sure about a woman''s acupoint. He used to treat all the people with acupuncture, but now he suddenly becomes a beautiful woman, and he has some difficulties.


    The only time was for Lin Wanxin''s sister, Lin Wanru. But Lin Wanru''s figure was far from Jiang Ziyun''s.


    "Hu, the acupoint has a general position, as long as it reaches the general position, it is OK, but if you want to get the best effect, you need to find the most accurate position."


    Silent in the mind to form a human body into vomit, Ye Feng to Jiang Ziyun explained: "now, I need to use my fingers to explore the exact location of acupoints, you are ready."


    Each person''s acupoint is located in a different position. The medical books only mark a general position. As long as you plunge into this position, most of them can work.


    The general Chinese medicine is based on experience, to find the exact location of acupoints, Ye Feng is more powerful, you can use your fingers to explore the location of acupoints.


    Not every Chinese medicine doctor can learn this skill. It requires great talent and practice day by day.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Ziyun just nodded and agreed. Then she buried her head on the back of the table and chair and did not dare to look up again."Then I''ll start."


    Ye Feng saw Jiang Ziyun agreed to come down, also no longer hesitated, directly put two fingers on Jiang Ziyun''s back.


    Hand touched the body, Ye Feng point to the end, did not move a point, although the temperature around the rise, but this did not change Ye Feng''s state at the moment.


    Serious, serious and meticulous.


    It may be the best adjective at the moment.


    Probing the acupoints of Jiang Ziyun, Ye Feng''s eyes widened. Every acupoint was carefully confirmed.


    "Well, almost."


    Ye Feng explored for a moment with both hands and found out the exact location of the acupoint. After carefully remembering it, he was ready to start.


    Jiang Ziyun''s symptoms are due to a chill in her body, which constantly damages her body.


    What Ye Feng wants to do is to say that a cold is forced out. The cold moves very quickly in Jiang Ziyun''s body. Ye Feng needs to seal several acupoints quickly to seal the cold in a specific position and directly force it out of the body.


    Although the exact location of Jiang Ziyun''s acupoints has been found, Ye Feng is still not at ease. After all, the location of the cold is not sure.


    "Use that one."


    Ye Feng ponders for a moment and then makes a decision. He puts his divine consciousness on the elixir field and instantly feels the breath of eternal antiquity.


    The breath seemed to feel the gaze of Ye Feng. After a wave, a trace of white breath separated and covered Ye Feng''s eyes.


    In a short moment, Ye Feng felt his eyes warm and his retina moved irregularly. When he opened his eyes again, he found that everything in front of him had changed dramatically.


    "Hoo, it''s time to start."


    Ye Feng took a look at Jiang Ziyun. His attractive body is now full of channels and veins.


    This let Ye Feng no longer be affected, said, Ye Feng began to look for cold, a look at the past, you can see a white mist, in Jiang Ziyun''s lower abdomen meridian.


    As long as it''s the place where the white fog travels, Jiang Ziyun''s Qi and blood will be frozen, and when it thaws again, at least half of it will be lost.


    "It seems that this is the culprit."


    Ye Feng looks at the white fog in Jiang Ziyun''s lower abdomen meridians, and is more determined in his heart.


    Think of here, Ye Feng also no longer hesitated, directly open the silver needle, pinch out a slender silver needle, facing the cold walk path, tied down.

 Chapter 166

    Ah! Well


    As soon as the silver needle went down, Jiang Ziyun could not help humming. She seemed to feel her voice was too loud. Her face turned red instantly. She could not help biting her arm and making a whimper.


    "The sound?"


    Ye Feng smell speech not from of tiny a Leng, in the heart some fancy, but very soon, Ye Feng adjust good state of mind, concentrate on looking to that group of cold.


    The speed of this cold air is very fast, and it keeps swimming in the meridians.


    Bring Ye Feng no small trouble, if there is no magic effect of mysterious power, Ye Feng may really take a long time.


    However, Ye Feng can now see clearly the route of the cold.


    As long as the necessary acupoints are sealed with silver needles, the cold can only be forced to change the route.


    And Ye Feng is to talk about this cold, forced to Lingtai point and Shendao point in the middle of the position, these two acupoints toughness is good enough to withstand the impact of cold.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate any more. He directly pinches out several silver needles and keeps plugging and chasing the cold on the only way. But in a moment, he has forced the cold to the position of central acupoint, and then up to Lingtai acupoint.


    It is now, Ye Feng directly put the silver needle into Shendao acupoint, and now the cold air has passed through Lingtai acupoint, straight toward Shendao acupoint.


    I saw that the cold air rushed to Shendao acupoint and wandered around Shendao acupoint for two times. It could not break the sealed Shendao acupoint. At this time, the cold air turned back along the way.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng had already made preparations. At the moment when the cold air rushed to Shendao acupoint, he had already put the silver needle into Lingtai acupoint.


    At the moment, the Lingtai and Shendao acupoints are all sealed, and there is no other acupoint around them.


    The cold was completely trapped in the middle of Lingtai acupoint and Shendao acupoint, and couldn''t rush out any more.


    "Ah... Well, the back is so cold."


    Jiang Ziyun clenched her teeth and exclaimed, still unable to hold on.


    She felt her back as if there was a piece of ice on it, cold and piercing.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Ye Feng comforts Jiang Ziyun that the cold has been trapped, and then forces it out.


    Said, Ye Feng took out a thickest silver needle, toward the cold down, followed by Ye Feng again pulled out.


    In an instant, a stream of snow-white liquid flowed out of the pinhole. What''s more surprising is that the place where the stream of snow-white liquid flowed actually formed a frost.


    Finally, these white liquid, all dripping on the ground, but also into a cold fog, drift away.


    Ye Feng see this scene, quickly open the window ventilation, these cold fog, is not a good thing, it is easy to hurt.


    "Hoo, it''s all right."


    Ye Feng opened the window, can''t help but feel relieved, this cold is completely forced out.


    Once again a long breath, but found that Jiang Ziyun used to block the body''s hand slide.


    Close your eyes, Ye Feng knows that it''s not time to shake the spirit at the moment. He comes forward and drags Jiang Ziyun''s hand with his face and extension just like cold air, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    But a little girl can''t bear the cold.


    "Ah


    When Jiang Ziyun feels as if she is about to be frozen, a dress just fits on her body, perfectly dissolving all embarrassment, but Ye Feng, who is doing all this, always looks at her positively.


    "You... You don''t have to turn away quickly!"


    Jiang Ziyun has a trace of anger on her face, but her anger soon disappears. It''s just that the girl''s shyness makes it hard for her to speak.


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    Ye Feng a face of innocent, can only powerless refutation.


    He quickly walked to the back of Jiang Ziyun and pulled out all the silver needles on Jiang Ziyun.


    This time, Jiang Ziyun''s body also relaxed a lot.


    "Why do you stay here when you get out of here?"


    Jiang Ziyun turned her back to Ye Feng, her shoulders were shaking slightly, and she spoke with a trace of crying.


    This time, Ye Feng is completely confused, he did not think of Jiang Ziyun a pair of imperial sister appearance, but the heart is so fragile.


    "Then I went out..."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t know how to comfort Jiang Ziyun. However, things have come to this point. It''s better to let Jiang Ziyun be quiet.With that, Ye Feng turned and walked to the door, ready to open the door and leave the principal''s office.


    At this time.


    "Wait a minute."


    Jiang Ziyun stops Ye Feng, who is ready to leave, and whispers to Ye Feng: "I will ask someone to handle the matter of traditional Chinese medicine for you. You can use it, but you must ensure the safety of the students."


    "Also, there is a pamphlet on the desk. Please read it for yourself."


    Jiang Ziyun looks very serious. Although she is naked by Ye Feng, she also feels that a chill is forced out of her body because of Ye Feng''s acupuncture.


    All the symptoms disappeared, which is enough to prove Ye Feng''s profound attainments in medicine.


    This is also why Jiang Ziyun agreed to let Ye Feng continue to use traditional Chinese medicine.


    She does not think that Ye Feng will hurt her students for the sake of the results of the sports meeting.


    "Well, I see."


    At the moment, Ye Feng felt ashamed and embarrassed to stay. He picked up the pamphlet on his desk and quickly left the principal''s office.


    Once out, this time to no group of teachers hiding in the door eavesdropping, it is estimated that after the last eavesdropping, were jiangziyun to scold a meal, dare not continue eavesdropping.


    This is also convenient for Ye Feng. He left the principal''s office and went straight back to his office.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng will close the door of his office, take out the pamphlet and look carefully.


    "Linjiang high school, individual combat competition, internal competition?"


    Ye Feng looks at the explanation on the pamphlet, not from of tiny a Leng, Linjiang high school how can also hold individual combat competition?


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised. Isn''t it the sports meeting?


    Looking carefully, Ye Feng suddenly realized that the fighting competition held in advance by Linjiang high school was to elect the three most powerful players in the school to participate in the fighting competition on behalf of Linjiang high school.


    In other words, only the top three are qualified to take part in the real fighting competition.


    Ye Feng was stunned to see that if he wanted to win the championship in class two of three years, he would never lose the first place in the fighting competition. After all, there are many bonus points for the first place.


    "It seems that Zhang Yang should be trained as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering that the time of the internal competition was just one month later.


    He wants to take advantage of this period of time, let Zhang Yang grow up quickly, must want to win the championship of internal competition!

 Chapter 167

    What you think of, do it firmly. This is Ye Feng''s habit for a long time. He never gives up halfway.


    What''s more, he has promised Jiang Ziyun that he will lead class two in three years to win the championship of the games. Ye Feng will never break his promise!


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng stretched a stretch, he just had a rest, also can be regarded as a recovery of physical strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng looked at the watch on the wall. It''s more than three o''clock. It''s time for PE.


    Ye Feng slowly stood up, Shi ran toward the playground in front of the lesson building.


    As soon as he came out of the teaching building, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were several classes of students on the playground at the moment.


    Because it''s not time for class, they ramble around and have no discipline at all.


    And the students of class two in three years, even if they know that there is no class, they still stand upright. Even if ye Feng is not at the scene, no one dares to neglect them.


    This is in sharp contrast to other classes.


    "Why do so many students have PE today?"


    Ye Feng with full of questions, walked toward the playground in the past.


    Ye Feng is not surprised at his students'' conscious standing posture. After all, they have been used to it for a long time.


    But let Ye Feng some surprise, or other classes of students.


    We should know that the time of 3:30 in the afternoon is the PE class time of class 2 in their third year.


    The PE class time of other classes is not 3:30, but at other times.


    So, these days, usually, there are only class two students in grade three on the playground.


    Just after Ye Feng stepped into the playground with full doubts, several students passing by attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    "Oh, I don''t know what''s wrong with our P.E. teacher. I''ve adjusted my P.E. class to 3:30 p.m. and I want to skip class for a while."


    "Don''t mess around. It''s said that this time is arranged by the school. Physical education is mainly divided into 3:30 and 4:30. From now on, roll call is required. Those who don''t arrive will be punished."


    "Yes, in order to get a good result in the sports meeting, the school has given a dead order. No teacher, even the head teacher, can occupy the class."


    The students chatted as they walked. In a few words, they made the whole story clear.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what they said. After all, Jiang Ziyun never said these things to Ye Feng.


    Just let Ye Feng train two classes in three years, all things give him the green light.


    "It seems that Jiang Ziyun has made up her mind."


    Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. He can understand Jiang Ziyun''s practice. After all, Linjiang high school is an affiliated high school of Military Academy.


    At the sports meeting, it''s hard to put it at the bottom of the table year after year. Jiang Ziyun is also under great pressure.


    Think of here, Ye Feng no longer care about these things, even if other classes of students also train together, also won''t affect their students.


    Ye Feng has a full grasp of this, of course, it''s time for other classes to see the strength of class two in three years!


    Ye Feng, who came out of the army, has always had a concept of collective honor. Class two in three years is just a small group.


    This time, other classes training together, also let class two in three years have the opportunity to show the results of hard training in recent days.


    Thinking about things, Ye Feng has come to the students of class 2, grade 3.


    Those students stand straight military posture, motionless to see the direction of Ye Feng, even if the sun again poison again hot, sweat again how wet their clothes, they did not waver.


    Ye Feng stood there, looking at his students, a kind of unexplained pride suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, this is his students!


    At this time, Ye Feng found other classes of students, one by one hiding in a cool place, with strange eyes to see


    "The students in class two, grade three, are not all fools, are they? What''s the use of standing so straight without any teachers


    "That''s right. Even if the teacher comes, they''re too counseling."


    "Hum, I think it''s just a group of idiots. It''s so hot standing there. Why don''t they hide and cool down? What''s the point of those PE teachers?"


    The students whispered one by one, as if they looked down on all the students in class two, grade three.The students in class two, grade three, can hear these comments clearly.


    They gritted their teeth and were very angry. They wanted to fight with them. But without Ye Feng''s command, they would never move.


    These days of training, the effect is very significant, they have long been used to this kind of military training, Ye Feng''s orders are obedient, and never lazy.


    Those students'' words also spread to Ye Feng''s ears, but Ye Feng didn''t say anything. This kind of gossip doesn''t need to be ignored at all.


    Ye Feng''s goal is the champion of the sports meeting!


    "Attention! Zhang Yang is out! "


    Ye Feng stood there, cheering to Zhang Yang in the team.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yang stood out from the team and trotted all the way to Ye Feng.


    "Report, Mr. Ye, all of you are here."


    Zhang Yang reported loudly as soon as he came up. This is something to be reported in every PE class.


    These days, Ye Feng has been asking Zhang Yang to do roll call work, but this little guy also does very well.


    "Well, that''s right. You should be the sports commissar first."


    Ye Feng shouts to Zhang Yang that Zhang Yang has done well these days. In addition, Ye Feng is the key training object of Ye Feng. Let him be the sports committee member. Ye Feng is very relieved.


    "Yes


    Zhang Yang responded with an excited look and a big salute.


    "OK, you can warm up with your classmates first."


    Ye Feng nodded and said faintly to Zhang Yang.


    Before training, we must warm up, otherwise the body will be injured easily, this is some common sense.


    Ye Feng does not want to, his students have not trained for a few days, the result is because there is no warm-up, the whole body is injured.


    "Yes


    Zhang Yang got the order and saluted. He turned around and yelled at his classmates: "everyone has it. At ease, stand at attention, warm-up session 1..."


    In the roar of Zhang Yang, all the students in class two, grade three, began to warm up seriously.


    They didn''t have the slightest resistance to Zhang Yang''s command. After all, Zhang Yang has been the most hardworking and serious of them all.


    He was also the first student to master all the warm-up exercises, which made them admire him very much. Of course, no one resisted Zhang Yang''s leadership.


    "Not bad."


    Looking at his students'' assiduous appearance, Ye Feng has a smile on his face. That''s right.

 Chapter 168

    However, in the place where Ye Feng can''t see, a few people are hiding there stealthily. They don''t know what they are discussing.


    Among them, the leader is Zhou Yong, who is married with Ye Feng. He takes several of his subordinates and hides in a secret place to see Ye Feng''s direction.


    "Brother, you say this guy is really idiotic. He tortures his students in hot weather."


    One of the younger brothers, seeing Ye Feng''s training method, couldn''t help laughing and saying.


    They are all P.E. teachers, who know a little bit of training knowledge and have a certain understanding of students'' physical limit.


    However, it is only some students who have moved out of the army. It is estimated that they will soon be unable to support the training methods.


    "That''s to say, I don''t know anything. I think it''s a military school or a sports school. The students in our school have a poor foundation. If we continue to train like this, we will soon be unable to hold on."


    Another younger brother also said with disdain.


    In his opinion, the students of class two, grade three, will soon be unable to hold on, so they don''t have to watch any more.


    They are waiting to see Ye Feng''s joke.


    "Hum, just a little white face who depends on a woman. What can he do?"


    Zhou Yong smell speech the same disdain of looked at Ye Feng, to his younger brother said: "this guy''s information, you have checked?"


    "Brother Bao Yong, I went to the personnel director for a walk and brought all the information about that guy."


    One of them, with a kind face, took out a piece of information and handed it to Zhou Yong.


    The information of all the teachers in Linjiang high school is in the hands of the personnel director, and Ye Feng''s is no exception.


    Zhou Yong reached out to take over the information and read it carefully for a moment, with a grim smile on his face.


    The information in this material is very clear. It records the information of Ye Feng in detail.


    "Oh, the boy''s name was Ye Feng."


    Zhou Yong''s eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness. He said with disdain, "I should be a big man. I turned out to be a big stinking soldier. I didn''t even have a rank."


    "It''s just a little white face who depends on a woman. How dare you pretend to be in front of me?"


    Zhou Yong''s anger rises in his heart. It''s very clear from the materials that Ye Feng is a retired volunteer for three years, and even an orphan who grew up in an orphanage. He is just a poor loser.


    At the thought of Ye Feng provoking himself in public, Zhou Yong was angry. He was insulted face to face for the first time, but he was still a poor loser who had nothing. This made Zhou Yong even more inflamed.


    Seeing Zhou Yong''s angry appearance and his words, the attendants also guessed the truth. They looked at each other, but no one dared to speak.


    But they understand that Ye Feng is going to have bad luck.


    "Hum, you all come with me. Let''s go and kill him. Don''t think that no one dares to touch him if there is Jiang Ziyun as a supporter."


    Zhou Yong is a little angry and despondent. He yells at his subordinates and goes to Ye Feng.


    He is very angry in his heart. Although Jiang Ziyun is the backer of Ye Feng, he can''t do it directly.


    But he''s not good at beating Ye Feng. It doesn''t mean that he can''t speak and let others do it.


    Said, Zhou Yong on the fierce, toward the leaf maple walked in the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Ye Feng is standing in a cool place, leisurely watching his students training.


    He didn''t know about Zhou Yong, let alone the content of the information. If he knew about the organization, he would be written as a loser. Maybe Ye Feng will run directly to the dragon group and make a big noise.


    Ye Feng also wants face.


    "Continue to the next project."


    Ye Feng stood there watching the students training, from time to time the roar of a command.


    At the moment, they have finished their warm-up and are carrying out extreme training. Every project is very difficult and can''t be completed by ordinary people.


    Only in this way can the potential of these students be fully aroused.


    Fortunately, before the training, Ye Feng has let them drink the medicine juice. These students are not only tired but also more energetic than before.


    This level of training, although extremely difficult, but there is no problem to complete.


    But for other classes that just hang out on the playground, these are just unfinished projects.Those students who were still making sarcastic remarks were stunned to see this scene.


    "I''m old enough to slap me. I''m not dreaming. When did the students in class 2, grade 3, get so fierce?"


    "No, you''re not dreaming. I see it, too."


    "These projects, I do two down, it is estimated that they have been abandoned."


    Those students looked incredulously one by one, and they were even more surprised that they could hardly speak out.


    They haven''t had PE class with the students of class 2, grade 3, but after seeing them today, they were completely shocked.


    Also shocked are the PE teachers. There are seven of them. They are the PE teachers of the other seven classes.


    "What''s going on? Are the students training?"


    "Yes, and they also train very hard, this level of training, than the training intensity of the sports school is greater."


    "Whose class is this? The teacher is so powerful that he can manage the students of Lianjiang high school?"


    The PE teachers were stunned, and their faces were covered with four words.


    Linjiang high school physical education, is completely free activity class, no students pay attention to physical education teachers.


    This is a well-known thing, the school has nothing to do with this kind of thing, not to mention these poor PE teachers.


    At this time, when they saw the performance of class two in three years, they were shocked and even more bitter.


    If you look at yourself and others, there will be no harm without comparison.


    Not long ago, there have been several P.E. teachers of chicken thieves, sneaking towards Ye Feng''s direction.


    The task of the school is too heavy to let them lead the students to get the place in the sports meeting, but they can''t manage their own students at all.


    They are looking for Ye Feng to learn from the Scriptures, which can be used by their students.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is concentrating on observing his students, but he has no time to pay attention to them, and he doesn''t notice their little movements.


    "Zhang Yang, the next few projects, you have been skilled, give me a good lead, play a leading role!"


    Ye Feng to take the lead in Zhang Yang, a loud command.


    Zhang Yang''s performance in recent days has really made Ye Feng very satisfied. Not only the progress of training, but also the movements of those projects have been done to a very standard.


    Ye Feng does not even have to go on the stage to teach, which makes Ye Feng save a lot of things.

 Chapter 169

    Zhang Yang was praised by Ye Feng, and his heart was suddenly excited. He had regarded Ye Feng as his master in his heart. He was naturally excited when he was praised by his master.


    Think of here, Zhang Yang more hard up, in front of the students perfect to make a variety of movements, lead their classmates crazy training up.


    Compared with the students'' enthusiasm on the playground, Ye Feng is much more relaxed. He stands in the shade and looks at Zhang Yang and the students of class 2, grade 3 with satisfaction.


    The effect of the medicine juice is good. The physical strength of the students in class 2 of grade 3 has basically recovered. Now the training is slightly stronger than yesterday''s, as long as it continues.


    If we can enhance some intensity every day, the physical quality of these students will be comparable to those top students from the sports school within three months.


    Not to mention Zhang Yang, he is the most serious and hardworking in the class these two days. He is second to none in the class in terms of physical fitness and learning speed. If you add extra training in the evening.


    Zhang Yang''s strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. It''s not easy to win the championship of individual combat competition.


    Just when Ye Feng was meditating, a burst of discordant footsteps came, which was obviously towards him.


    Ye Feng turns to see past, the pupil slightly shrinks, the person who comes is Zhou Yong and his several attendants.


    Zhou Yong looks fierce, and his followers all look at him with bad intentions.


    What does this guy want to do?


    Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Yong. He didn''t even pay attention to Zhou Yong.


    Such a small person is not worth Ye Feng''s hand at all.


    However, Ye Feng does not want to pay attention, does not mean that Zhou Yong will let him go.


    "Oh, this is Mr. Ye. Are you training students here?"


    Zhou Yong goes to Ye Feng''s side, looks at Ye Feng strangely, and asks.


    As soon as this remark came out, those Zhou Yong''s basic people all showed a hint of smirk and looked at Ye Feng. They wanted to see a poor loser. What else could he do if President Jiang was not around.


    Unfortunately, unexpectedly.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at Zhou Yong when he heard the speech. Instead, he watched his students.


    He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yong at all. It''s meaningless for people to quarrel with a mole ant.


    However, Ye Feng''s silence, in the eyes of Zhou Yong and others, is fear!


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Zhou Yong and his followers show disdainful eyes one after another. It seems that this guy is not only a poor loser, but also a little white face who only depends on women. He counsels when things happen.


    "Ha ha, don''t you dare to say anything?"


    Zhou Yong didn''t hide his arrogance. He said to Ye Feng loudly, "do you know the common sense of training? Do you train students like this?"


    "Are you torturing the students or what are you doing? Don''t you know the limit of the students, so do it? "


    The voice is very loud.


    Originally, those PE teachers who were going to come here to learn lessons heard this sound and saw that it was Zhou Yong. They were so scared that they all stopped in the same place. They only dared to watch from a distance and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    After all, Zhou Yong''s evil deeds in Linjiang high school are well known, especially the physical education teachers who have been bullied by him. But they can''t provoke Zhou Yong, so they all dare to be angry.


    At the moment, seeing Zhou Yong there, he was afraid to come over, so he could only talk far away.


    "Lao Zhang, did you hear what Zhou Yong said? What is he doing to Mr. Ye?"


    "Can''t you hear that? Zhou Yong obviously wants to trouble Mr. Ye. I still want to ask for advice and prepare to manage the students. Let''s forget it now."


    "Alas, teacher Ye is going to be unlucky. Who let him offend Zhou Yong?"


    Those P.E. teachers are far away, talking to each other one by one.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng, a new P.E. teacher, just knows how to train. Compared with Zhou Yong''s noble status, it''s just one heaven and one earth. There''s no comparison at all.


    No one wants to pass by at this moment and get together with this bad luck.


    Those teachers shook their heads and turned their faces again. They looked at Ye Feng and Zhou Yong. Although they did not dare to go there, they still dare to see the play from a distance.


    At the moment, Ye Feng finally turned around and looked faintly at Zhou Yong beside him."Oh, you say you know how to train?"


    Ye Feng''s expressionless face looked at Zhou Yong and asked in a flat tone.


    He himself does not want to pay attention to Zhou Yong, just a mole ant is not worth Ye Feng waste time.


    But this week, even the mud Bodhisattva will be angered by repeated door-to-door provocations.


    There is a trace of warm anger in Ye Feng''s heart, but he didn''t directly start, instead he asked.


    But as soon as the words came out, Zhou Yong didn''t speak, and his younger brothers got excited one by one.


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t this boy stupid? On this level, do you doubt brother Yong''s strength?"


    "That''s right. This guy just doesn''t know that he is a world-class comprehensive fighter."


    "Yes, just as a PE teacher, what can you know? How can you compare with brother Yong?"


    The horses all laughed. In their eyes, Ye Feng was a big stinking soldier who had just retired from the army. He didn''t know the danger of the society.


    What''s the qualification to fight with brave brother?


    The ridicule of these followers made Zhou Yong more arrogant.


    "Ha ha ha, I dare not tell others, but I know too much about you who don''t know anything and force students to do so."


    Zhou Yong a burst of arrogant laughter, disdain to Ye Feng said.


    He just looked down on Ye Feng, a little white face who was taken care of by a woman. If it wasn''t for President Jiang to keep him, Zhou Yong would not have been able to help.


    As soon as these words came out, those PE teachers who stopped to wait and see also reacted one after another.


    Although their level is not too high, but the basic knowledge is still known, the intensity of training must be linked with the physical quality of the trained people.


    If the physical quality of the trained person is not up to the standard, and continue to use high-intensity training, it will only cause physical injury, in addition, there is no benefit.


    Think of here, those sports always shake their heads, one by one are ready to turn away.


    Although Ye Feng can manage the whole class, but there is not enough level to teach, this is a mistake.


    At this time.


    "Oh, you say you are better than me. How do you teach students to be lazy in PE class? Or do you want to sit in a cool place? "


    Ye Feng looked at Zhou Yong and said coldly.

 Chapter 170

    "Or do you think it''s good to let students hang out?"


    Ye Feng did not stop, but continued: "if this is the case, then I feel inferior."


    This words, the whole audience a silence, this is the irony and ridicule of red fruit.


    Zhou Yong''s face turned red with anger. It''s like beating his face in front of everyone!


    In a few words, Zhou Yong was choked by Ye Feng and had nothing to say.


    Even those P.E. teachers who are going to leave raise their heads in surprise. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to refute Zhou Yong and say that he is right.


    Even more dare to irony Zhou Yong, Ye Feng is really bold.


    "You fart. What''s so great about training students? If I just say one word, will they be obedient? I let them train, do they dare to train? "


    Zhou Yong, with a look of desperation, pointed to Ye Feng and yelled: "as far as your training method is concerned, I think those students will be exhausted first if they don''t have any training effect."


    This sentence, but caused the approval of those physical education teachers, even Zhou Yong''s followers, also very agree with this point of view, those students obviously can not support such a strong amount of training.


    "Hum, don''t think it''s great to be able to manage students. The most important thing is the level of students, do you understand?"


    Zhou Yong saw that Ye Feng didn''t speak, and his voice became even louder: "the apprentice I taught myself is also my student. One person can abuse the students in your class. Do you believe it?"


    Zhou Yong doesn''t mean to stop at all. He looks down on Ye Feng. He is just a big soldier. He can''t compete with himself in any way. What''s the qualification to compete in front of him?


    If you want money, you don''t have money. If you want contacts, you don''t have contacts. Even if it''s more than personal force, Zhou Yong has enough confidence to blow up the boy in front of you.


    He''s a comprehensive combatant who has played in world competitions, and he looks down on a big head soldier.


    "Oh, are you sure?"


    Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. He could see that Zhou Yong was good at it.


    But in front of myself, it''s just a mole ant. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has the help of medicinal juice. Although the strength of class 2 in grade 3 is not good, in a few months, Ye Feng has enough confidence to make his students improve by leaps and bounds.


    "Ha ha ha, are you pretending to be stupid or are you really stupid? The class I teach is a sports specialty class."


    Zhou Yong couldn''t help laughing wildly. He seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. He sneered at Ye Feng and said, "just you, class 2, three years old, which can match my class?"


    These words, those stop to wait and see the physical education teachers, one by one can not help nodding.


    Although they hate Zhou Yong very much, they still recognize the class Zhou Yong takes.


    That''s the sports specialty class of Linjiang high school. It''s the best class in Linjiang high school. Although there is still a big gap with the students of sports school, it''s the strongest class in Linjiang high school.


    What''s more, Zhou Yong also accepted an apprentice in his class. It is said that the little guy''s strength is also very good. He has practiced comprehensive combat with Zhou Yong, and even has played adult National Games, and has achieved good results.


    This kind of strength, even in the whole Lincheng is also a very dazzling existence.


    It''s a pity that there was no fighting competition in the previous games, otherwise Zhou Yong''s Apprentice would be brilliant.


    Just for a moment, everyone felt that Ye Feng was a little inflated and proud. It''s one thing to manage students well, and it''s another thing to train students well.


    "Oh, since you are so confident, how about a bet?"


    Ye Feng funny look to Zhou Yong, light said to him.


    let ''s make a bet?


    Zhou Yong was a little stunned, but he soon reflected that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He can take advantage of this opportunity to humiliate Ye Feng.


    Zhou Yong has absolute confidence that his force can end the abuse of Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, I heard you right. What do you want to bet with me? As long as it''s not a gamble on academic performance, I will certainly agree. "


    Zhou Yong laughs wildly twice and looks at Ye Feng with an incredible expression. He laughs loudly without scruple.


    As soon as these words came out, those Zhou Yong''s and Bandon''s laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha, brother Yong is so humorous. I think this guy can only gamble with you on his academic performance."


    "That''s right. I''m afraid this guy''s brain is broken. He dares to bet with brother Yong.""I''ll see what the poor loser can bet on."


    Those Zhou Yong''s followers, without covering up the disdain in their eyes, point to Ye Feng and sneer.


    "Do you see the students who take the lead in class two, grade three?"


    Ye Feng is not moved at all, just a face indifferently points to, the student that trains beside equipment says.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Zhang Yang, and they looked at him carefully.


    I found that this boy, besides his standard movements and hard training, is nothing special. He is stronger than the average high school student at most, but it is also very limited.


    However, Ye Feng''s next words, but let people break through their glasses.


    "That''s my student. Let''s bet on him and your apprentice, who can win the internal championship."


    The leaf maple receives to return a hand, still a face indifferent of say.


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Zhou yongleng is there.


    The valet was in a daze.


    Those PE teachers were also stunned.


    A moment later, Zhou Yong and his followers burst into a burst of crazy laughter, which is simply challenging their laughing point.


    Ye Feng even asked an ordinary high school student to challenge a master who had participated in the adult comprehensive combat competition and achieved good results in the internal combat competition?


    This is an international joke!


    Even those PE teachers who can''t stand Zhou Yong shake their heads together. In this case, Ye Feng is sure to lose.


    "Hahaha, are you sure you want to make this bet?"


    Zhou Yong burst of laughter, some do not believe asked.


    "I never say it twice."


    Ye Feng face expressionless, coldly said, this game he is bound to win.


    No matter how fierce Zhou Yong''s apprentice is, it only takes one month. Ye Feng has enough confidence to cultivate Zhang Yang into a top fighter!


    "Ha ha, did you hear that? He really dares to bet with me!"


    Zhou Yong can''t help but say to his horse, the sarcasm on his face is obvious.


    "This guy is just looking for trouble."


    "He can''t compare with brother Yong."


    "Yes, I think he''s just a fat face."


    The attendants laughed wildly and agreed.


    "You say you want to bet with me. What''s your bet?"


    Zhou Yong tries to hold back his smile and turns to ask Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, this is a win-win situation. Of course, he wants a higher stake.


    "The bet is very simple. The loser will give up one hand and add 100 million in cash. How about that?"


    Ye Feng smile, directly said the bet.

 Chapter 171

    Breaking a hand?


    And a hundred million dollars in cash?


    This time, Zhou Yong, who was still laughing, immediately shut up and looked at Ye Feng with an incredible face.


    He how also didn''t think of, leaf maple unexpectedly dare so of blood this, a hand to don''t matter, but that a hundred million of cash.


    Zhou Yong can''t believe it. In his opinion, Ye Feng is just pretending.


    Not to mention Ye Feng, even Zhou Yong himself can''t take out a hundred million yuan in cash, and he can''t be a gambler.


    "Boy, what do you pretend to be? You are so poor that you can get a hundred million?"


    Zhou Yong didn''t believe that Ye Feng could get a hundred million in cash, and his words were extremely ironic.


    As soon as this remark comes out, those P.E. teachers who stop to wait and see are shaking their heads more like rattles. Ye Feng is just funny. Just a P.E. teacher, there is so much money there.


    At the moment, no one wants to believe Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, I can still get a hundred million yuan in cash. If you don''t dare to bet, I can''t help it."


    Ye Feng sneer, can''t help shrugging, light said.


    It''s not that he has nothing to lose. Although there is less than 100 million yuan in his card, as long as he calls out, someone will send money immediately.


    With these words, Zhou Yong''s eyes became chilly. What did he dare not do?


    When he saw Ye Feng''s affirmation, he immediately thought of Jiang Ziyun. It''s normal for him to take out a hundred million yuan as Jiang Ziyun''s identity.


    At the thought of Ye Feng''s poverty and the protection of Jiang Ziyun, Zhou Yong was angry.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t think you can do whatever you want with Jiang Ziyun protecting you. I can tell you, I''ll make a bet with you!"


    Zhou Yong angrily pointed to Ye Feng and yelled: "but if you want me to add a bet, whoever loses will hand over a billion dollars in cash!"


    Although Zhou Yong is extremely angry, there is still a trace of reason. He believes that Ye Feng is so arrogant because of Jiang Ziyun.


    Jiang Ziyun may be able to give a billion yuan to Ye Feng, but it is absolutely impossible to give a billion yuan to Ye Feng.


    Even if he is Zhou Yong, one billion is not a small number, so he raised his stake to make Ye Feng embarrassed in front of the public.


    Boy, if you lose, will Jiang Ziyun give you a billion yuan!


    Zhou Yong looks at Ye Feng viciously. He doesn''t believe that he has raised his bet to 1 billion. Ye Feng dares to continue. If he doesn''t dare to continue, he can directly humiliate the other party.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng didn''t retort.


    "Oh, one billion is one billion. Now that you have said that, let''s make the bet."


    Ye Feng smell speech impatient Oh a, it seems that completely did not put a billion in the eye.


    When people saw this scene, they took a breath.


    This is a billion, not ten yuan!


    Does this guy have any idea about money?


    Even Zhou Yong''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng agreed so quickly, which was beyond his expectation.


    At the moment, the scene became quiet, and everyone looked at Ye Feng and Zhou Yong.


    "Hum, boy, I remember you. Don''t forget about our bet. We''ll see you in a month. If you can''t come up with $1 billion, it won''t be a matter of one hand!"


    Zhou Yong felt the eyes around him, and he was annoyed.


    Especially Ye Feng that kind of indifferent attitude, let him more angry, but the other party has promised to bet about things.


    If he continues to stay here, he will die, and Zhou Yong is not willing to stay here.


    However, Zhou Yong is very confident of his apprentice. He is only waiting for one more month. Ye Feng will not only break his hand in front of him, but also pay a billion yuan in cash.


    Thinking of these, Zhou Yong''s mood is much better. He immediately ignores Ye Feng and turns around to leave the playground with his horse.


    As soon as Zhou Yong and others left, all the PE teachers on the playground were relieved.


    These people just know Ye Feng. They don''t know Ye Feng at all, but after today''s things.


    Ye Feng''s name is completely remembered by them.This is a strong man who dares to confront Zhou Yong!


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what PE teachers think, and he''s not interested in knowing.


    He is now staring at his students, now is the ultimate training of the last project, but also the most difficult project.


    This project not only tests the students'' coordination, but also trains the students'' whole body muscle group. It is a more all-round training project, and the effect is also very outstanding.


    But the disadvantages are also very obvious, that is, the requirements for physical fitness are very high, and ordinary students simply can''t stick to it.


    Ye Feng stood there and watched nervously for a long time. In the first two days of training, except for Zhang Yang, the rest of the students didn''t stick to it.


    I don''t know what will happen today?


    The last project started. The students of class two, three years old, were fighting hard as if they had been beaten by chicken blood.


    "One, two, three... Thirty six, thirty seven... Fifty two."


    Ye Feng counted the number of students who passed one by one. At last, the more the number was, all the students in the class passed the last project.


    From the first day of one did not pass, to today all pass, this progress is very exciting.


    Of course, it''s due to the juice. If it wasn''t for the juice to provide the students with a steady stream of physical strength, only Zhang Yang would have been able to pass just by willpower.


    But now that they have passed the test, it shows that the effect of herbal juice is very good. The students of class 2, grade 3, have also improved a lot through this project.


    It''s a happy day, isn''t it?


    Ye Feng is in a good mood at the moment, completely leaving Zhou Yong''s affairs behind.


    Just after the last event of training, the bell rings after class.


    If in the usual, it must be a cheering thought, no one will stay in the playground in the sun.


    But today is not the same, the students of other classes are dumbfounded looking at the students of class 2, grade 3. The people who used to laugh at them all shut their mouths and bowed their heads to feel embarrassed.


    They found that they couldn''t pass any of the items they trained in class two in three years, let alone the last one, which was beyond their reach.


    But Ye Feng''s students are not so proud, hear the class bell, on the contrary, in a neat line, standing in front of Ye Feng, waiting for the next order.


    Zhang Yang stood in front of the team and reported his achievements to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng listened to Zhang Yang''s report and nodded. In fact, he didn''t need Zhang Yang''s report. He knew that the whole class had passed all the projects.


    The effect of the medicine juice is really amazing. The general dose is enough to support the students to complete the difficult training, which surprised Ye Feng.

 Chapter 172

    "Everyone did well, but don''t be proud. It''s just a day''s success. It can''t be called success!"


    Ye Feng stood in the same place and said to his students, "you should stick to it and learn from Zhang Yang. You can''t give up halfway. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    The whole class, with one voice, cried out.


    This cry, completely shocked the students of other classes, they were shocked by the momentum of class two in three years!


    "Well, it''s good to understand. Next, you should work hard. Don''t forget to drink the rest of the juice. You''d better take it at dinner."


    Ye Feng is very satisfied with the vigor of the students, can''t help nodding and saying, by the way, also asked, don''t forget to drink medicine juice thing.


    Although the general medicine juice is enough to support the students to complete the training, their physical fitness and injured muscles can not recover after the training.


    If you drink the other half of the medicine juice, you can recover to the best state in one night, which is also conducive to the next day''s training.


    With these words, Ye Feng let all the students disband, and then the self-study class and so on, do what you should do.


    However, Ye Feng left Zhang Yang alone.


    "Teacher... Teacher ye, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Yang was left behind, and he wanted to call master, but he was stopped by Ye Feng''s stern eyes, and he faltered.


    "Well, nine in the evening, lejiangshan park. Don''t forget."


    Ye Feng took a look at Zhang Yang and couldn''t help saying.


    Linjiang high school has evening self-study, every day after school will be to seven or eight o''clock, in order to let Zhang Yang have a buffer time, Ye Feng will train time, set at nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Yes, I did."


    Zhang Yang nodded, still can''t help saying.


    This words, Ye Feng suddenly some speechless, but also did not say anything, just waved, indicating that Zhang Yang can go back.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll go first."


    Zhang Yang bowed respectfully, then got up and left slowly.


    It has to be said that Zhang Yang is really humble to Ye Feng, and he has completely regarded Ye Feng as his master.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng took a long breath, but he was not used to it. Suddenly he felt like an apprentice.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. There were fewer and fewer students on the playground. He simply turned around and left.


    Back in the office, Ye Feng made a pot of tea and sat quietly on the sofa. He couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    He is not thinking about other things, but about Zhang Yang. Since he agreed to accept Zhang Yang as an apprentice, Ye Feng has been thinking that if Zhang Yang is trained to be the champion of the fighting competition in three months.


    Although Ye Feng does not know the strength of other players, from Zhou Yong''s Apprentice''s point of view, the strength of the players in the fighting competition will never be lower.


    What''s more, after a month, we will defeat Zhou Yong''s apprentice, which is a difficult problem.


    As soon as Ye Feng inquired, he knew that Zhou Yong''s apprentice had made good achievements in the Chinese adult comprehensive combat competition.


    As a high school student, can play the result in the adult competition, the strength certainly is very strong.


    Now Zhang Yang is just a strong high school student. It''s impossible to defeat Zhou Yong''s Apprentice.


    "We must pay close attention to training, and we need some special means."


    Ye Feng fell into deep meditation, strengthening training alone to improve physical fitness, this is a must do thing, there is no need to say anything.


    But these alone are not enough. Ye Feng also thought about giving it to Zhang Yang, but when he thought about it carefully, he gave up. It was too overbearing.


    Zhang Yang''s body can''t bear it. He has no mysterious power. Where can he find so much aura for Zhang Yang?


    Now the only way is to give it to Zhang Yang.


    Not much. As long as Zhang Yang learns the first style, he can easily beat all his opponents.


    In three months, Ye Feng is confident. Zhang Yang''s physical quality can be promoted to the limit of ordinary people.


    If you use the first move of anonymous boxing, you can achieve twice the explosive power of ordinary people, which is very terrible.


    In a big fight, there should be no dead hand.Thinking of this, Ye Feng also decided to attack in his heart. In the evening, he trained Zhang Yang according to the plan, first trained his physical fitness, and then gave him the unknown boxing.


    Whether he can learn or not depends on Zhang Yang''s own understanding.


    Time flies, in a twinkling of an eye, the school has been late self-study class, Ye Feng did not continue to stay in the office, he took the class of Lin Xue, rushed back to the Lin villa.


    It''s 8:30 p.m. when he comes to the villa next door. After putting down the snow, Ye Feng drives to leshanjiang Park in a hurry.


    There was no traffic jam along the way, so Ye Feng arrived at lejiangshan park before 9 o''clock.


    At the moment, Zhang Yang has been waiting for the maple leaf in an open space in the park.


    "Yes, I''m good at choosing places."


    Ye Feng according to Zhang Yang''s tips, came to this open space, can''t help saying.


    The location here is very good. On the left is Lejiang, and on the right is a pile of hills. The left and right completely cover up the open space. Most people can''t find this open space without going in and observing it carefully.


    What''s more, it''s already in the nature reserve. No one will come here for a stroll at all. There''s a silence around. There''s only one or two bird calls from time to time.


    "Mr. Ye, I found this place by chance when I was a child who was fond of playing."


    Zhang Yang looked around at the open space, and there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. He could see that he had a lot of feelings for the place.


    "Well, this land is destined for you. Let''s train here."


    Ye Feng nodded, but he didn''t speak much. Instead, he pointed to Zhang Yang and said.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yang nodded hard. He was looking forward to teacher Ye''s training alone. What would it be like.


    "Have you had your medicine this afternoon?"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng asked for no reason.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yang frowned curiously. He didn''t know what Ye Feng was doing.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Ye Feng smell speech also did not make an explanation, directly announced the start of special training!


    He gave up the training methods that he organized for those students and began to train with high intensity.


    The extreme training method of special forces is one of the most familiar and effective training methods for Ye Feng.


    Just this kind of training up, as a trainee is very easy to get injured, Ye Feng need to always monitor, in order to avoid accidents.


    However, it can also make Zhang Yang grow up quickly.


    Zhang Yang is very competitive and steadfastly makes every move.

 Chapter 173

    After the training started, Ye Feng carefully observed Zhang Yang. He was observing Zhang Yang''s potential.


    Because of the power of the medicine, Zhang Yang is full of spirit and does all kinds of difficult movements meticulously. These movements can not only increase Zhang Yang''s whole body muscles, but also train Zhang Yang''s coordination ability.


    As a top fighter, the coordination of the body is the most important, and both hands and legs are the most powerful weapons of a fighter.


    What Ye Feng is observing now is not Zhang Yang''s physical strength and muscle strength, but the so-called coordination ability. Whether a fighter can reach the top level depends on the person''s coordination.


    "Hoo! Ha


    Zhang Yang finished a group of projects, instantly stood up, did not stop to play a set of Military Boxing.


    This is the project arranged by Ye Feng. In other students'' training plans, there is no middle set of Military Boxing.


    Just after a group of training, it''s the time when muscle shaking is the most difficult to maintain balance. Military Boxing also stresses the action in place. A little shaking or uncoordinated body will lead to non-standard playing.


    This can test Zhang Yang''s potential and greatly enhance his physical coordination.


    Just for a moment in Ye Feng''s meditation, Zhang Yang has already started military boxing. He is very difficult to fight. It seems that because of the slight trembling of his body muscles, he can''t master the strength.


    However, Zhang Yang showed a trace of tenacity in his eyes and concentrated on Military Boxing. Apart from a few details, this set of Military Boxing can also be called good.


    "It''s good to do that just after training."


    Ye Feng nodded and sighed in his heart.


    Although Zhang Yang''s Military Boxing is not so perfect, but Zhang Yang is just beginning to train, it''s good to be able to do so.


    Talent is not, but the qualification is also good, if put in the sports school, also can enter the city team training.


    Since there is talent in, Ye Feng will no longer worry about anything, as long as good training, will certainly win the championship of the fighting contest!


    Time flies, in the high intensity of physical training, Zhang Yang''s physical fitness is also growing rapidly.


    After this set of physical training, Ye Feng did not continue to let Zhang Yang train.


    Because this is a special forces level training method. Although it has the support of medicine, Zhang Yang is already tired on the ground and doesn''t want to move at all.


    "Well, go home after a rest. It''s still nine o''clock tomorrow evening."


    Ye Feng took a look at Zhang Yang lying on the ground tired, can not help but smile and shake his head, he knows Zhang Yang this is really has reached the limit, also did not continue to force Zhang Yang training.


    However, Ye Feng wanted to take advantage of the abundant time to give Zhang Yang the first move of the unknown fist, but seeing this, Ye Feng could only shake his head.


    "Good... Good!"


    Zhang Yang is paralyzed to sit on the ground, the whole body is sweating profusely, the complexion is dull reply way.


    At the moment, his whole body aches and pains incomparably. Although the medicine is constantly helping him recover quickly, it can''t keep up with the intensity of training.


    "Take a break and leave. Keep this little book. If you have nothing to do, just practice it. If you don''t know anything, ask me."


    Ye Feng took out a pamphlet and handed it directly to Zhang Yang, who was sitting on the floor. He said calmly.


    This pamphlet, it is Ye Feng specially sorted out, nameless fist first style, although for Ye Feng, there is no difficulty.


    But for Zhang Yang, it was too difficult, so Ye Feng divided the first move of anonymous boxing into five movements in detail, so that Zhang Yang could step by step.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Zhang Yang took the pamphlet, the excitement on his face is hard to hide, he is full of gratitude to see to Ye Feng, mouth is constantly thank way.


    No matter how stupid he is, the physical training and Military Boxing just now have greatly improved his physical fitness, but they are just ordinary training.


    In the army, there are all these training programs in the sports school, and the Military Boxing is just the boxing method in the army. As long as you have been a soldier, you have learned it.


    These two things are of little value, but the pamphlets given by Mr. Ye are not the same. You can see that this is Mr. Ye''s unique skill.


    If you want to be as strong as Mr. Ye, you must study the contents of the pamphlet well.


    But for a moment, Zhang Yang had made up his mind to sweep away the fatigue and pain just now. He stood up and put the pamphlet in his pocket. He cherished it in his heart."OK, I''ll go first. You can go back soon."


    Ye Feng see Zhang Yang has recovered, also don''t stay here, said to Zhang Yang, turned to leave.


    Leave Zhang Yang alone, standing in the open space cheering!


    After leaving lejiangshan Park, Ye Feng drove all the way to Daqingshan medicinal base in the suburb of Dongcheng.


    Jin pangzi has already sent a short message, saying that he has prepared all the herbs he needs.


    At the thought of Uncle Jin lying in the hospital, Ye Feng can''t wait to drive to the medicine base.


    All the way, half an hour later, Ye Feng drove the Ford F150 to stop at the gate of jinpangzi medicine store.


    Ye Feng gets out of the car and walks into the golden fat man''s medicine store.


    As soon as he enters the shop, Ye Feng sees several people in black, standing in front of the golden fat man. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly, and the arms of these people in black are tattooed, so they are not serious people.


    Liu Jin, that guy''s man?


    With doubts, Ye Feng walked past without expression and stood behind the people in black.


    At this time, Ye Feng heard the voice of those people in black.


    "Mr. Jin, this is the account of the protection fee in recent years. You can have a look at it. When the protection fee is collected next year, we will send it to you."


    "Yes, our boss has transferred money to you. You can have a look when you have time."


    "You see, there''s something else we''re not satisfied with. Let''s go back and make corrections."


    The men in black nodded and bowed, and their voices were extremely humble. They came there to find fault and to make an apology.


    See this scene, Ye Feng is to understand, these people are clearly sent by Liu Jin, to the gold fat man to send money.


    This makes Ye Feng relax. He thinks it''s the guy who doesn''t have long eyes. Ye Feng is even ready to teach a lesson.


    "Well, there''s nothing unsatisfactory. The only thing is that you won''t continue to collect protection fees next year, and I don''t need those protection fees, OK?"


    The gold fat man looked at those people in black and shook his head.


    He is the victim of the protection fee. How can he take the protection fee of other shops?


    What''s more, with a hundred million yuan compensation, Jin Pang is already very satisfied.

 Chapter 174

    Fat man''s this kind of practice, but it is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation, but he did not stop fat man.


    After all, everyone has his own ideas and ideas, there is no need to force anything.


    At this time, the golden fat man suddenly raised his head and saw Ye Feng coming.


    "Brother Feng, you''re here. I''ve already prepared the medicinal materials. They''re in the safe in the warehouse."


    Golden fat see Ye Feng come in, show a face of surprise look, with a trace of excitement said.


    A few days ago, let the fat man is very grateful to Ye Feng, and yesterday Ye Feng saved his father, this makes the fat man more grateful.


    In addition, the medicinal materials are needed to cure his father. Of course, Jin Pang is willing to spend a lot of money to buy them. For the sake of safety, they all know that they are put in the safe in the warehouse.


    It is enough to prove the value of this batch of medicinal materials.


    The people in black listened to the fat man, and they all saw Ye Feng. These people were at the scene that day, so they knew Ye Feng.


    In the face of Jin Pang, they are scared enough. At the moment, they suddenly find that Ye Feng is beside them.


    This is the existence that even Liu Jin does not dare to provoke. It is not the character they can touch at all.


    After seeing Ye Feng, these people in black, who are domineering outside, are as clever as some little white rabbits. They even dare not look at Ye Feng.


    "Oh, let''s go to the warehouse first. Time is running short. I have to cook medicine. I''ll send it to Uncle Jin later."


    Ye Feng smell speech nodded, toward the gold fat man slowly said, he didn''t care about the several people in black, this kind of small role, Ye Feng didn''t put in the eye.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Gold fat man smile promise down, his father''s things he already know, know his father''s condition, in Ye Feng''s treatment, has stabilized.


    In addition, Ye Feng said that he could cure his father. Naturally, Jin pangzi was very happy.


    With that, Jin pangzi took the lead and walked towards the warehouse.


    As Jin pangzi came to the warehouse, Ye Feng saw rows of shelves full of bags of medicinal materials.


    Even through a wooden door of the warehouse, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there was a traditional Chinese medicine room. Although the equipment in the room was old, it was also a good thing of last year. It was very practical and old.


    "Yes, I can cook medicine here in a short time, so I don''t have to go back to Lin''s villa."


    Ye Feng saw the traditional Chinese medicine room in the herbal medicine store and nodded, thinking of it silently in his heart.


    It''s very far from Lin''s villa. It takes a lot of time to drive back and forth. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time on the road.


    At the moment, the traditional Chinese medicine room in the jinpangzi herbal medicine store is greatly convenient for Ye Feng.


    Just as Ye Feng ponders, Jin pangzi takes Ye Feng to a corner of the warehouse. It is made of concrete everywhere. There is an alloy door like a vault in the middle, which looks indestructible.


    This is the place where Jin Pang used to preserve precious medicinal materials.


    In fact, in Daqingshan herbal medicine base, many shops with relatively large businesses have this kind of vault, but there are large and small ones. This is based on economic strength.


    It''s just like this one in Jin pangzi''s family. It can only be regarded as a relatively small one.


    There was a click.


    Jin pangzi turns the code lock a few times, and then inserts the key. The door of the vault is opened instantly.


    Ye Feng follows the golden fat man and walks into the vault. As soon as he walks into the vault, Ye Feng feels that the temperature is much lower than outside.


    The temperature in the vault should be about 18 degrees. It should be a cool vault.


    Generally, only precious medicinal materials will be put in this kind of cool storage to preserve all the medicinal properties.


    "Fat enough."


    As soon as Ye Feng went in, he looked around. The area of the vault was small, but there were five or six shelves inside. The herbs on it were not packed in bags.


    Instead, they are packed in delicate boxes, each of which is a wild ginseng for decades.


    This kind of old ginseng can be auctioned for 10000 yuan at any time outside. There are at least seven or eight boxes of wild ginseng in this vault.


    "Hey, hey, this is all my dad''s collection. He collected these treasures in his early years. Usually, they won''t be taken out to meet people. We can be regarded as lucky."The fat man rummaged through the medicinal materials on the shelf. His father''s medicinal materials were hidden in the deepest place. His mouth was cheap and he said, "why don''t we go out and have a hot pot of ginseng and make up for ourselves?"


    This words a, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, this fat man is still the same, nothing like to do this wonderful thing.


    In the past, he was criticized with the fat man, but he didn''t expect that the fat man had learned to pit his father.


    If you really eat uncle Jin''s old ginseng, uncle Jin can''t go crazy.


    "Come on, find out the medicine quickly. I have to boil it."


    Ye Feng says helplessly to the fat man, indicating that he should hurry up. If Uncle Jin drinks the medicine earlier, his body will be better.


    Jin Pangzi Kwai said that he couldn''t help speeding up his hand. He didn''t want his father to suffer.


    "Found it."


    But in a moment, Jin Pang took out a big wooden box that he had hidden.


    This is the life-saving medicine of fat father. Of course, he should be careful.


    After carrying out the big wooden box, Jin pangzi opened it in front of Ye Feng.


    As soon as the wooden box was opened, a strong fragrance of medicine floated away.


    All the herbs in this box are carefully selected. They are all ten years old. They are not very precious, but they are also valuable. This box of herbs is worth millions at least.


    "Well, not bad."


    Ye Feng poked out his head and looked at it carefully. The medicinal materials were divided into bags according to the grams required by Ye Feng.


    This is convenient for Ye Feng. There are 29 portions in total, just enough for uncle Jin to drink for 29 days.


    And the last day of the prescription, Ye Feng shook his head, or wait for a few days with Yu Qing and a Ling to say, can find only depends on luck.


    "Fat man, you put all these herbs away. I''ll take a bag to boil them first."


    Ye Feng picked up a bag of herbs and said to the fat man.


    With that, Ye Feng turns around and is ready to leave the vault. After all, now is not the time to delay. Uncle Jin is still waiting for his medicine.


    "Brother Feng, wait a minute. I''ve specially found an old man to cook medicine. People are waiting in the traditional Chinese medicine room. Let''s go there together."


    Gold fat see Ye Feng to go, quickly lock the wooden box, put it in a hurry to follow Ye Feng out of the vault.

 Chapter 175

    Old man?


    Is there someone to help with the medicine?


    Walking in front of Ye Feng, hear the fat man''s words, suddenly slightly a Leng, he did not expect, fat man asked someone to help cook medicine.


    But carefully think about it, Ye Feng will be relieved, after all, he did not in front of the golden fat man, revealed too much about medical things.


    Of course, he didn''t know what his medical skills were. It was normal for him to ask an old man to help.


    After all, it seems that it is not difficult for the layman to cook medicine, but for the expert, it is no less than acupuncture.


    Generally speaking, the older the traditional Chinese medicine is, the more effective the decoction is. Naturally, the more powerful the decoction is.


    Otherwise, Jin Pang won''t spend a lot of money to ask an old Chinese medicine doctor to help.


    It cost a lot of money to invite this old gentleman.


    Ye Feng shook his head, did not say anything, but straight into the Chinese medicine room.


    As soon as I came in, Ye Feng felt a strong smell of herbal medicine. It didn''t seem to be used often here, but it was only used occasionally.


    After all, Jin Pang sells medicinal materials, not for people to feel their pulse, so it''s normal to use less.


    However, the equipment in the traditional Chinese medicine room is not bad, although they are all old-fashioned casseroles and stoves.


    But Ye Feng used this kind of stove when he was a child. Compared with Lin''s high-tech stove, Ye Feng likes these stoves more.


    At least it''s easier to use.


    "Fat man, please help me make a fire, boil the medicine quickly, and I''ll send it to Uncle Jin."


    Ye Feng carefully observed for a moment, said to the fat man, now is not the time to delay.


    While Ye Feng was watching the casserole and the stove, a 60 year old man came in from the side door of the traditional Chinese medicine room.


    He clearly heard the words of Ye Feng just now, it seems that someone wants to make a fire and cook medicine?


    The old man came out and saw Ye Feng watching the casserole. After seeing Ye Feng''s age clearly, a trace of disdain appeared on his face.


    It''s not that he did it on purpose, but that a young man even watched the casserole and said he wanted to make a fire and cook medicine.


    It''s just a big joke. When he was so old, he was not allowed to touch the casserole. He could only help master make a fire.


    "Alas, today''s young people feel great when they go to college. They don''t have solid basic skills at all."


    The old man came slowly, looking at Ye Feng and said faintly.


    He looked down upon this impetuous young man very much. It''s not easy for him to cook medicine overnight.


    "Ah, brother Feng, this is Mr. Dong Fei, the most famous traditional Chinese medicine doctor in our side. Even the doctors of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals often come to ask Mr. Dong Fei to give lectures to their students."


    Seeing the old man, Jin pangzi quickly introduces him to Ye Feng. Although the old man''s words make him uncomfortable, he is a well-known old Chinese medicine doctor.


    This technology is there, and it''s very normal to have a strange temper. After all, his father is still waiting for the medicine soup, and he certainly doesn''t dare to offend others.


    "Well? I know. Don''t be stunned. Make a fire for me. "


    Ye Feng smell speech didn''t turn a face at all, just a simple response, and then ordered the fat man to make a fire.


    He had never heard of Dong Fei, and even if he had, he would not put it in his heart, because ye Feng was very confident in his level of medicine preparation, and even his grandfather might not be able to match him.


    As soon as the words came out, the scene suddenly became a little quiet.


    Mr. Dong Fei''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that a young boy would dare to treat him like this.


    He has been a doctor for decades. He is respected everywhere he goes. Will someone ignore him?


    This makes Dong Fei very angry. He doesn''t like the young people in front of him.


    "Brother Feng, are you going to cook your own medicine?"


    Golden fat man Leng a Leng, not from of inquiry ask a way.


    "What else? Don''t talk nonsense any more. Make a fire for me. "


    Ye Feng frowned and said to the fat man, he didn''t want to talk more nonsense.


    "OK... OK."


    Although Jin pangzi hesitates, he finally makes a fire for Ye Feng. Compared with trusting an outsider, Jin pangzi believes Ye Feng more."Young man, what do you mean, please come here, just to see you cook medicine?"


    Seeing this scene, Dong Fei can no longer help his anger and says to Ye Feng and Jin pangzi.


    He suffered from this kind of cowardice, and there was a trace of anger on his old face.


    "Mr. Dong, I''ll give you the money as usual. If brother Feng wants to do it himself this time, I won''t bother you."


    Jin pangzi also has some helplessness in his heart, so he has to say to Dong Fei. However, he has 100% trust in Ye Feng in his heart. Ye Feng has to do it himself. That must be his reason.


    With these words, Dong Fei''s face suddenly sank.


    "I said, young man, it''s not a simple job to cook medicine. We should take into account the heat and the temperature inside the casserole."


    Dong Fei, with a black face, said in a cold voice to the fat man: "not only that, but also we need to have a very good understanding of the medicinal properties of the herbs in the casserole, so as to perfectly stimulate the medicinal power."


    "The reaction of medicinal materials at each temperature is different. More or less may destroy a pot of medicinal soup."


    "As for the hairy boy in front of you, I''m afraid it''s not long since I came into contact with traditional Chinese medicine. It took me several decades to master the secret. He will only waste a pot of medicinal materials when he comes to cook medicine."


    Dong Fei''s face with a trace of disdain, he did not think, like Ye Feng such hairy boy, can boil out what medicine.


    Maybe this pot of medicinal materials will be destroyed in the hands of that boy.


    However, even though Dong Fei said it for a long time, Jin pangzi didn''t care about him at all. Instead, he helped Ye Feng start a fire.


    "I said, did you two listen to me?"


    Dong Fei was completely angry this time. As a famous old TCM doctor, what he said was ignored?


    This words a, pour is cause Ye Feng''s attention, he saw Dong Fei one eye, but didn''t answer him at all.


    "Fat man, please make the fire prosperous. I''ll adjust the temperature for a while. I haven''t used this kind of stove for a long time. Maybe it can stimulate the properties of medicinal materials."


    Ye Feng said to the fat man, his eyes, also with a trace of nostalgia.


    It''s true that I haven''t used this kind of stove for a long time. It''s still easy to use.


    But as soon as the words came out, Dong Fei widened his eyes and looked at them strangely.


    He has studied all his life, but it is not possible that he can stimulate the medicinal power of the herbs 100%. This hairy boy in front of him dare to say this kind of words without shame. It''s a big scandal in the world.

 Chapter 176

    "Hahaha, I didn''t hear you wrong. You said you could stimulate the medicinal properties 100%


    Dong Fei stood there, showing an incredible expression, and then said with a laugh.


    With his pale hair and beard, it seems that he will laugh to death in the next second.


    It''s no wonder that Dong Fei is laughing wildly. He really can''t help smiling in his heart.


    It''s just the biggest problem in the world. How can a 20-year-old boy inspire the medicinal properties.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, before the age of 50, they can only be regarded as beginners. This is an extremely painstaking and painstaking profession. Many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners dare not say that they can cook a qualified soup before the age of 30.


    But the hairy boy in front of him is good. As soon as he comes up, he says that he can cook a hundred percent medicinal soup. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Even if Hua Tuo is reborn, is that the level?


    "Mr. Dong, my brother Feng has excellent medical skills. He said that what he can do will be done."


    Jin Pang''s heart is a little angry, but Dong Fei has a great reputation in this area, and he doesn''t dare to blame Dong Fei directly.


    But even so, Jin pangzi still took it back. He knew very well in his heart that Ye Feng would never make fun of his father. He said that if he could do something, he would do it!


    "Ha ha, he said you would believe it if he could do it?"


    Dong Fei took a look at the golden fat man and said sarcastically, "you''ve been working for so many years. Do you know the basic common sense?"


    "The temperature at which the medicinal materials can stimulate their medicinal properties is different from each other. We should not only consider the correlation between the medicinal properties, but also work out which medicinal material should be stimulated first, and then which medicinal material should be stimulated. All these are particular."


    "Once the sequence is reversed, or the temperature is not up to standard, the efficacy will be greatly reduced."


    "You said that this young man can do it perfectly, Xiao Jin. I know your father''s situation, but you should not lose your mind and believe a liar''s words."


    Dong Fei smoothed his white beard, explained to the fat man, and even looked at leaf maple with a deep meaning.


    After this contact, Dong Fei found that the young man didn''t talk to him at all, which was obviously because he was afraid of piercing his true face.


    At first glance, he is a charlatan who knows a little bit about skin and wants to cheat here.


    Dong Fei also knows about Jin pangzi''s father.


    But a moment''s effort, Dong Fei has identified Ye Feng as a charlatan, but also a charlatan.


    It''s a joke to dare to say that it can stimulate 100% of the drugs.


    "Mr. Dong, I invite you to cook medicine. Since I can''t use you to cook medicine now, I''ll ask you to leave. I''ll give you the money naturally. It won''t be less than a cent."


    Golden fat man smell speech from ah also can''t help the anger in the heart, directly under the guest order.


    His biggest bottom line is that some people say Ye Feng is not, even if Dong Fei has a great reputation in this area.


    But insult Maple elder brother is no good, even if offend Dong Fei, gold fat also at all.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Get out of the way. I''m going to cook medicine."


    Ye Feng is still a face indifferent, in front of the gold fat man ordered way


    He didn''t care about Dong Fei at all. He was just a clown. He didn''t want to believe that others could do what he couldn''t do.


    For this kind of person, Ye Feng generally will not pay attention to, even if only one word: roll.


    But the most important thing for Ye Feng now is to help Jin shuao make the decoction. There is no Dong Fei in the air Council.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to him, the tone of contempt makes Dong Fei angry!


    Instead of leaving directly, he stood in the same place and looked like a good play.


    Dong Fei doesn''t believe that the hairy boy in front of him can cook a pot of medicine soup successfully. He just wants to stay here to watch Ye Feng''s jokes.


    "Boy, you wait for me. I''ll cook the medicine soup later and see how I can expose your deception!"


    Dong Fei stood in the same place and thought fiercely.


    Another important reason why he didn''t leave was that he heard that fat man Jin seemed to have fallen in love with a big brother of the underworld. It is said that some people have seen many big brothers come to fat man Jin''s shop in person.


    Some people even say that the protection fee in the future is a matter of Jin Pang''s words.As Dong Fei who opened a shop here, if it wasn''t for this, he would not come here.


    The main purpose of his stay here is to expose this charlatan, and maybe he can get close to Jin Pang.


    After that, the protection fee may be exempted.


    Dong Fei began to daydream, he stood there with a disdainful look at Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no time to pay attention to Dong Fei. He has put the herbs into the casserole and added some water.


    The most important thing is to control the temperature of the casserole. Every time, the temperature required by the casserole is different, so it is a great test of people''s level.


    In addition, this prescription is more difficult than the one Ye Feng made for the students.


    Therefore, even if there is only one casserole, Ye Feng feels a lot of pressure. There are more than 30 kinds of herbs in the casserole. The correlation between them and the temperature change required are more difficult.


    "This prescription is really difficult."


    Ye Feng wiped the sweat on his head. He didn''t dare to neglect the size of the fire and the temperature of the casserole for a moment.


    There are too many herbs. Every few minutes we have to change the temperature, which makes Ye Feng a little flustered.


    This scene, in Dong Fei''s eyes, he did not know the amount of medicine contained in Ye Feng''s prescription, but saw Ye Feng''s slightly flustered action, and he even more disdained it.


    "Xiao Jin, look, this man can''t keep the most basic temperature well. The temperature will be higher and lower. I think this pot of medicinal materials is useless."


    Dong Fei said coldly in the side, he now more firmly believe that Ye Feng is a charlatan.


    In general, it takes at least ten minutes to change the temperature for boiling the decoction. How can you change the temperature in a few minutes?


    Either there are too many herbs in this prescription, and it needs to constantly change the temperature, or even the most basic temperature can not be mastered well.


    Compared with the former, Dong Fei certainly believes that Ye Feng belongs to the latter.


    He had never seen a prescription that changed the temperature in a few minutes. Even the most difficult prescription his master had ever made, it took at least ten minutes to change the temperature.


    This guy is definitely a liar!

 Chapter 177

    For the young people in front of him, Dong Fei didn''t believe them.


    Just a little boy, how can he make a perfect Decoction? If so, he''s been fooling around for decades.


    Dong Fei is waiting for Ye Feng to make a fool of himself.


    However, Dong Fei is wordy for a long time. Jin pangzi doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He just stands there with a silent face, watching Ye Feng boil the decoction attentively.


    The anger in Jin Pang''s heart has completely risen from the bottom of his heart, but he does not dare to retort loudly for fear that it will affect Ye Feng''s play.


    This is the medicine to save my father''s life. There must be no mistake.


    Ye Feng doesn''t hear anything out of the window. Once he begins to cook the soup, he should concentrate on it. He should carefully observe any small details, including the temperature of the casserole and the situation of the herbs.


    At this time, Ye Feng has no time to pay attention to Dong Fei.


    "The temperature of the soup is a little high, and the juice is boiling."


    Ye Feng carefully observed the casserole, his mouth is murmuring to himself, but the action in his hand did not stop at all.


    At the moment, the temperature of the casserole needs to be warm or not, in order to stimulate the medicinal properties of one of the herbs. But at the moment, the temperature is a little high, which leads to the excessive stimulation of the medicinal power. This is not a good thing.


    After finding the situation, Ye Feng quickly adjusted the size of the fire and soon controlled the temperature.


    Ye Feng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, fortunately, the temperature rise time is relatively short, there is no accident.


    However, Dong Fei, standing on one side, saw this scene, but his face was more and more disdainful.


    He didn''t know the prescription made by Ye Feng, which contained a huge amount of medicinal materials. He just thought that Ye Feng didn''t control the temperature well. It was nonsense to change the temperature frequently.


    Little by little, with Ye Feng''s full strength, the fragrance of medicine in the casserole gradually wantonly comes out.


    "Fat man, get the box ready!"


    Ye Feng took a look at the casserole and found that the soup had been cooked successfully. He turned around and said to the fat man.


    The purpose of his fresh-keeping box is very simple. Now it is a high-tech era, and the level of insurance is getting higher and higher. In the past, using iron boxes and bowls to preserve medicinal soup would lose a lot of medicinal power, but now the fresh-keeping box can preserve medicinal power very well.


    "Oh, this is the end of the cooking. This kind of failed soup also needs to be stored in a fresh-keeping box?"


    At this time, Dong Fei suddenly came over and looked at Ye Feng with disdain. His mouth was even more sarcastic.


    He has in mind that Ye Feng is a charlatan, this medicine soup certainly has no effect, is just a pile of waste medicine residue, so just keep making sarcastic remarks.


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to his words.


    "Fat man, get ready."


    Ye Feng told the fat man that he was ready to lift the lid of the casserole. After all, if the medicine soup was covered for too long, the property would change easily.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Fei hurriedly came over, with a big disdain on his face.


    He wanted to see how Ye Feng could cheat him. As long as he lifted the lid of the casserole, he could see the quality of the medicine soup in the casserole.


    Dong Fei''s heart a burst of excitement, will be able to expose the liar face to face, when he can get the golden fat man''s special look.


    The protection fee may not be paid in the future.


    At the thought of this, Dong Fei is a burst of excitement, can''t wait to see the casserole in Ye Feng''s hand.


    At this time, Ye Feng finally lifted the lid of the casserole.


    When the lid was opened, a strange smell of medicine overflowed, and the whole Chinese medicine room was full of this smell.


    This is a kind of fragrant medicine. Although I didn''t drink it in my mouth, I felt that my body was full of vitality when I smelled it, and the whole person was sober.


    Originally a disdainful face of Dong Fei, after smelling the fragrance, the whole person instantly open mouth, a face shocked to see Ye Feng.


    He has never heard of this kind of fragrance. The fragrance alone can make people eye-catching and refreshing. If you drink it, won''t it directly frighten people to death?


    He has been a doctor for so many years and has never heard of such a powerful prescription.


    "No, it must be because of the prescription and herbs. It''s impossible for this boy to make such a good soup."


    Dong Fei''s face is incredible. He says to himself, shaking his head hard. This is the only explanation.Said, is to put the body close to the past, stretch out the head, look at the casserole in the leaf maple hand.


    He wanted to see with his own eyes what precious herbs were in the casserole, which could achieve such an effect. What''s more, he wanted to see how much medicinal power Ye Feng produced.


    "Fat man, have you got the fresh box?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to Dong Fei at all. Instead, he asks Jin Pang anxiously.


    Yes, the fragrance of this medicine can really refresh you, but it''s the effect of volatilizing medicine. If you let the medicine soup hang like this all the time, the medicine''s power will be greatly reduced.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want the medicine to be wasted in vain, so he can''t wait to shout the golden fat man.


    "Here I am. Here''s the box."


    Jin Pang dares to waste his time there. It''s his father''s life-saving medicine. What''s more, he knows a little common sense. He knows that the power of the decoction will decline in varying degrees after it has been dried for a long time.


    With that, Jin pangzi put the fresh-keeping box on the table.


    Ye Feng see fresh-keeping box, also did not have the slightest hesitation, directly casserole soup, all poured into the fresh-keeping box.


    In an instant, the light brown soup swam back and forth in the fresh-keeping box, looking crystal clear. Although it was a box of medicinal soup, it looked like a piece of jade.


    This time, Dong Fei also saw the soup clearly.


    "It''s... It''s impossible."


    Dong Fei, who originally smelled the fragrance of the medicine, still had a little chance, but when he saw the juice in the fresh-keeping box, he was not calm at all.


    This is simply impossible. How can there be such a crystal clear medicinal juice in the world? Even his master has never cooked such a perfect medicinal juice!


    You know, the most important thing is the smell and the appearance of the soup. It is needless to say that the smell of Ye Feng''s soup is enough to make people energetic.


    And the more crystal clear the soup is, the better. The more crystal clear the soup is, the more perfect it is.


    Dong Fei saw clearly that the juice made by the young man was the perfect in the perfection. It must have inspired all the power of the medicine!


    "It''s impossible."


    Dong Fei lost his soul in an instant. He looked at all this in disbelief and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 178

    If the fragrance is accumulated with precious medicinal materials, it is also possible. After all, a thousand year old ginseng, even if it is used to stew spareribs, can achieve this refreshing effect.


    But the color of the soup can''t deceive people, even if Dong Fei doesn''t want to believe it.


    This soup alone is enough to prove that the young people in front of us are not boasting at all.


    In an instant, Dong Fei stood there in a daze. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng again. His shouting just now seemed to be a joke.


    He felt his face burning pain, this is simply his own hit his face ah!


    "OK, you can clean up the rest. I''ll send the medicine to Uncle Jin first."


    After Ye Feng poured all the juice into the fresh-keeping box, he said to the golden fat man.


    He doesn''t have time to pay attention to Dong Fei. Now the most important thing is to deliver medicine.


    With that, Ye Feng buckled the cover of the fresh-keeping box, pressed it carefully, picked up the fresh-keeping box and walked towards the door.


    The whole process completely ignores Dong Fei, this kind of mole ant, Ye Feng disdains to pay attention at all.


    Looking at the leaves maple, Dong Fei silly Leng in situ, the whole person expression is very complex, do not know what to say.


    At this time, the golden fat man can''t look down on it. This guy is paid by himself. It''s useless. He even dares to sneer at brother Feng. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "You''re not going yet?"


    The gold fat man doesn''t have the good spirit to say, he doesn''t want to take care of this guy at all.


    He has made up his mind that in the future, the protection fee of the whole herbal medicine base will not be charged, just charge Dong Fei!


    "Xiao... Xiao Jin, who is this man?"


    Dong Fei was roared, immediately some face can not hang up, but still a face of jealousy asked.


    Although he didn''t know who the young man was, he had such superb medical skills at a young age that he was not human.


    Looking back at his efforts over the past few decades, it''s very irritating to compare them.


    "Oh, that''s my brother Feng. Why do you ask?"


    Golden fat man smell speech a face doubt of ask a way back, he to have such a brother, is very proud.


    See Dong Fei ask, have no reason to say.


    "Brother Feng? Where does this man run a hospital? "


    Dong Fei is called by the golden fat man. He can''t react to it. He can''t help but continue to ask.


    He had some contacts in Lincheng. Suddenly, a young man with excellent medical skills appeared. Of course, he wanted to make a careful inquiry.


    He was beaten in the face, and the revenge must be paid back. Dong Fei is confident that no matter how good the young man''s medical skills are, he can do harm to him!


    "Open a hospital? What kind of mess are you talking about? "


    Gold fat man smell speech immediately not happy, oneself Maple elder brother so handsome natural and unrestrained how can go to open a hospital?


    "Not a doctor?"


    This time, it''s Dong Fei''s turn to be surprised. You don''t think he''s a doctor with such excellent medical skills? Isn''t this an international joke?


    "Who says my brother Feng runs a medical school? He has a high status. Do you know that Ren Chengfei in Dongcheng has that dog thing..."


    Although Jin pangzi is a little impatient, he can''t help boasting when it comes to Ye Feng.


    "Ren Chengfei! Xiao Jin, you can''t talk nonsense. Although you have the support of your boss now, you can''t speak ill of Ren Chengfei. "


    Hearing this, Dong Fei turns pale and interrupts Jin Pang''s words: "if Ren Chengfei hears it, you will be chopped into meat sauce and fed to the dog."


    His age is there. Of course, he has a lot of knowledge. He also knows Ren Chengfei''s identity and means. After hearing Jin pangzi''s words, he was immediately scared.


    He doesn''t want to be dragged away by Ren Chengfei''s people, chopped into meat sauce and fed to the dog.


    "What are you talking about? Ren Chengfei died long ago!"


    Jin Pang''s face is impatient. He has lost patience with Dong Fei and can''t help shouting.


    "My God, you can''t talk nonsense about that. Don''t think that someone will support you and you don''t have to pay the protection fee. You can say that Ren Chengfei is looking for death!"


    Hearing the speech, Dong Fei was so scared that he didn''t react for a long time. Finally, he suddenly responded and asked: "you... You just said Ren Chengfei died? How did he die? "


    Although Dong Fei has a wide range of contacts, he is still not qualified to know about this kind of big man thing."Isn''t that bullshit? I was at the scene at that time. As soon as brother Feng appeared, those people were as scared as their grandson. A guy named Liu Jin directly asked people to pull Ren Chengfei out and chop him into meat sauce to feed the dog!"


    Golden fat man a face of impatience, this kind of thing also need to say, must be Maple brother dry ah!


    This words, Dong Fei completely muddled than.


    Ren Chengfei was cut into meat sauce and fed to the dog by the boy just now!


    Liu Jin! The second young master of the Liu family bows to that young man!


    Dong Fei doesn''t want to believe that the information is too shocking. He doesn''t doubt Jin pangzi''s words.


    Because he knows that Jin Pang has never cheated since he was a child. What''s more, in recent days, he often sees people from the underworld come to Jin Pang''s herbal medicine store and apologize wave after wave, which is completely consistent with what Jin Pang said.


    For a moment, Dong Fei''s back is a layer of cold sweat, half a day dare not say a word, just silly looking at the fat man.


    Just now, I have offended a big man who even Liu Jin did not dare to offend.


    Dong Fei stands there in a daze. He knows that he''s finished completely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, who is driving Ford F150, doesn''t know about it. He has come to Lincheng first people''s Hospital at the moment.


    Ye Feng pressed the fresh-keeping box and went to the intensive care unit.


    After a while, Ye Feng has come to the intensive care unit. At the moment, the corridor is still full of family members, many of whom are at the scene that day.


    After those families saw Ye Feng, they showed a complicated look one by one.


    They have heard about Jin Yongbing. They are still waving the flag for director Qiu. However, after hearing the fact that Jin Yongbing was brought back to life, their hearts have changed.


    A person who has been sentenced to death by director Qiu can still be rescued. If director Qiu is a quack, they will not believe it. After all, director Qiu is a famous doctor in China.


    In the end, it can only be said that the young man in front of him has surpassed director Qiu in medical skills. He saved Jin Yongbing by himself.


    The faces of the family members were very strange. They wanted to ask Ye Feng for help, but they were all on director Qiu''s side that day.


    However, many people, as if suffering from amnesia, stood up and looked at Ye Feng with a smile.

 Chapter 179

    Ye Feng walked into the intensive care unit and walked towards uncle Jin''s ward. It was almost midnight now.


    If it is more than early in the morning, the effect of medicine juice may not be very good. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste every medicine juice.


    At this time, those families who were sitting there suddenly stood up and many people looked at Ye Feng with a smile on their faces.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is a miracle doctor who can even save Jin Yongbing. At the moment, they seem to have lost their memory and completely forget how they treated Ye Feng yesterday.


    "Oh, doctor, you''re here. I''ll say that Mr. Qiu''s life is reckless."


    "That is to say, director Qiu is not qualified to be a human being. He has been informed that he has been directly expelled from the hospital!"


    "That''s right. I heard that we should not only be expelled, but also be arrested. It''s said that we should be convicted of intentional homicide."


    The family members kept chattering, but they all began to speak to Ye Feng, and they even scolded director Qiu who they supported yesterday.


    This scene is disgusting to Ye Feng.


    Yesterday, they were not like this. They were driven by interests.


    "Hum."


    Ye Feng cold hum, he is going to give uncle Jin medicine, there is no time to pay attention to them, straight toward uncle Jin''s ward.


    Only the family members, who looked at each other face to face, knew that they had completely offended others.


    In front of 5032 ward, Ye Feng knocks on the door and goes in. As soon as he goes in, he sees aunt Yun sitting by the bed pouring water for uncle Jin, while Jin Shishi is wiping his face.


    This scene, see Ye Feng heart slightly a warm, although uncle Jin looks like this, but there are still people who love him in the guardian of him.


    "Aunt Yun, Shishi, I''m here."


    Ye Feng pushes open the door and goes in. He greets aunt Yun and Jin Shishi.


    "Xiao Feng, you are here. Your uncle Jin is in good condition today. He has had a lot of food."


    Cloud aunt see Ye Feng come in, immediately a face surprise said.


    Especially when we talk about Uncle Jin''s physical condition, the happy look between the eyebrows is totally irresistible. We can see that uncle Jin''s condition is definitely much better than before.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care. After all, at the moment, uncle Jin is just consuming his potential. Without continuous replenishment of Qi and blood, he will still be weakening quickly.


    Ye Feng now wants to give uncle Jin, artificial replenishment of Qi and blood, so that uncle Jin''s body can recover faster, as long as the body returns to a healthy state.


    Can use the following prescription, to help Uncle Jin completely restore the supply of Qi and blood, to achieve a perfect circulation state, so that uncle Jin can completely recover.


    "Aunt Yun, I brought the decoction to Uncle Jin. After taking it, I believe uncle Jin will get better soon."


    Ye Feng to cloud aunt light said, this is not Ye Feng boast.


    Although the current medicine soup only replenishes Qi and blood, it can not achieve the effect of radical cure, but after drinking it, it only takes two or three days to get Uncle Jin out of bed and walk.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not tell the real situation, which can also make aunt Yun and others full of hope. After all, he watched uncle Jin get better day by day.


    However, Ye Feng is still not sure whether the red moon grass can get hold of it. If there is no prescription to be pasted down, the decoction made by boiling is as good as Uncle Jin.


    Even the current state can''t be maintained. After all, the human body has a tolerance limit, and uncle Jin''s tolerance limit is 30 days. If Ye Feng can''t get the red moon grass within 30 days, uncle Jin is really hopeless.


    "Good, good."


    Cloud aunt smell speech happy take over, leaf maple hand fresh box.


    With that, aunt Yun poured the juice in the fresh-keeping box into the bowl and carefully fed uncle Jin with the soup.


    "Slow down, slow down."


    Aunt Yun is giving the medicine while telling uncle Jin.


    Uncle Jin is trying to cooperate with aunt Yun and looks at Ye Feng gratefully.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart slightly warm, as long as Uncle Jin can get better, no matter how rare the red moon grass is, he will find it for uncle Jin himself!


    There is no Yefeng anything here. Staying here will only make uncle Jin too excited, which is not conducive to Uncle Jin''s recovery.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is ready to turn around and leave, but in the moment of turning around, his remaining light sees Jin Shishi.At the moment, Jin Shishi looks a little sad, and seems to have some difficulties. Ye Feng is full of good feelings for Jin pangzi''s sister.


    But Ye Feng didn''t want to ask. After all, aunt Yun was still here. He shook his head and noticed that this kind of thing was better for Jin fatty to ask.


    After leaving the 5032 ward, Ye Feng came to the corridor of the intensive care unit, and those family members saw Ye Feng come out.


    One by one, their expressions are very ugly. We can clearly see that they are very regretful. But what these people did yesterday should be thought of the consequences now.


    These people have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng has no facial expression and walks straight in front of these people.


    Ye Feng, who left the intensive care unit, drove the Ford F150 towards the Lin family villa. Now he still needs to go back to boil the students'' traditional Chinese medicine. Time is still very urgent.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng returned to the Lin villa, he went straight to the Chinese medicine room.


    No delay in any time, Ye Feng has already begun to boil soup, looking at the 26 casseroles in the heat, Ye Feng also relaxed.


    After yesterday''s training, Ye Feng has thoroughly mastered some unfamiliar methods of boiling medicine. Today, he will cook 26 casseroles again, which is a familiar thing.


    There are not too many herbs in the soup for the students, so the temperature change is not very frequent. It takes about ten minutes to change.


    In his spare time, Ye Feng can''t help strolling in the traditional Chinese medicine room. I don''t know, but it surprised Ye Feng.


    In the traditional Chinese medicine room, there are many instruments that Ye Feng has never seen before. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s comprehension ability is very strong. After groping for a long time, he can understand the use of these instruments in the manual.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a Chinese medicine granule analyzer in the private Chinese medicine room."


    Ye Feng looked at one of the instruments, showing a look of surprise, but also involuntarily stroked twice.


    Ye Feng has only seen this kind of instrument in a large hospital. It is a very expensive instrument. It can make the boiled Decoction into granules one by one, and it can be brewed when necessary.


    This guy is not cheap. The Lin family is really rich.

 Chapter 180

    Looking at the particle meter in front of him, Ye Feng suddenly had an idea.


    This kind of granulator belongs to purification technology, which can retain 100% of the power of the decoction. As long as you boil the decoction and pour it into this instrument, you can get the same effect granules.


    Moreover, it is more convenient than traditional Chinese medicine bag, and the storage time is as long as one month!


    Ye Feng has to boil Chinese medicine every day when he comes back. Although the boiling time is not too long, it is always a waste of time, and he has to help Jin Shu boil it back and forth, which makes Ye Feng helpless.


    Now Ye Feng can still run back and forth every day. If Yu Qing''s spirit is opened, he will go there to look for the red moon grass.


    During this period of time, who will boil traditional Chinese medicine for uncle Jin and the students.


    Although the student''s Chinese medicine can be broken for one or two days, uncle Jin''s Chinese medicine can never be broken!


    All these are the problems Ye Feng needs to face, but the particle analyzer in front of him can perfectly solve all these problems.


    "As long as I use the granulator to make the decoction into granules, I can keep it for a month and guarantee the perfect power. In this way, I can go to Lingdi and help Uncle Jin find the red moon herb."


    Ye Feng looked at the particle meter and murmured to himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng no longer hesitates and turns to the stove where he cooks pharmaceutical soup.


    There are a total of 100 stoves in the traditional Chinese medicine room, which can boil 100 pots of herbs at one time. The herbs Ye Feng pulled back this time can be used for one month.


    Now there is no need to save the distress, just boil all the traditional Chinese medicine into medicine soup, and then pour it into the particle analyzer, and then just take the separated particles to the students.


    Ye Feng has just calculated that it only takes a few days to boil all the students'' traditional Chinese medicine for a month.


    Say dry on dry, maple leaf directly lit all the fire, the remaining herbs will be divided into good parts, into the casserole.


    One time boil 100 casseroles!


    This is the first time that Ye Feng tries this kind of situation, but Ye Feng has this confidence!


    Say, leaf maple has already begun to boil up, traditional Chinese medicine room leaves leaf maple busy figure.


    Time flies, Ye Feng busy to the next morning.


    Last night, he cooked ten days of Chinese medicine granules in one breath, and carefully divided the daily portion into two bags, so that each student was more convenient when taking.


    Ye Feng is carrying a backpack, which contains today''s traditional Chinese medicine granules. Now it''s much more convenient to transport.


    After leaving the traditional Chinese medicine room, Ye Feng picked up Lin Xue and drove to Linjiang high school to start his day''s work.


    In the next few days, there were no more waves, and Zhou Yong and others did not appear again.


    In recent days, Ye Feng not only led the students to strengthen training, but also taught Zhang Yang alone in the evening. However, Zhang Yang has grown rapidly, and now he has begun to learn the first style of anonymous boxing.


    The boiling process of traditional Chinese medicine is also very fast. It took only five days for Ye Feng to boil all the students'' decoction.


    Of course, it also includes uncle Jin''s. Ye Feng takes all the traditional Chinese medicine granules that uncle Jin needs for a month to Aunt Yun. By the way, he also orders how to use them.


    Time flies. Five days later.


    Today, the school has a holiday. However, it''s a holiday. It''s just two hours ahead of time.


    The original self-study class was cancelled and the school was over at 5:30.


    And Ye Feng also early wait in the garage, he still owes Lin Xue a compensation.


    Since yesterday, Lin Xue knew that she was going to have a holiday, so she always told Ye Feng about the first floor in the world.


    Although very helpless, but Ye Feng had to fulfill his promise, otherwise that thing Lin Xue has said to Lin Wanxin, his 100 mouth also can''t say clearly.


    "Teacher ye, let''s go quickly."


    After class, Lin Xue, like a little rabbit, came downstairs bouncing.


    Toward Ye Feng ran in the past, face is excited.


    This is to go to the first floor in the world, not only to eat delicious food, but also to have teacher Ye accompany, at the thought of these, Lin Xue is happy.


    "OK, OK, don''t be so excited."


    Ye Feng a face of helpless, waved and then walked toward the underground garage.


    He didn''t expect that when he went to the first floor in the world, Lin Xue was so happy.


    Isn''t it a high-end restaurant? What are you excited about?Ye Feng is very nervous about his feelings. Of course, he doesn''t know why Lin Xue is so happy.


    When you come to the underground garage and drive the Ford F150, Ye Feng takes Lin Xue to the first floor of the world.


    Lincheng, the first floor in the world, is located next to the people''s Square in Shizhong District.


    People''s Square is not only the largest square in Lincheng, but also a landmark building in Lincheng. It covers a huge area and has perfect facilities. Tens of thousands of people are enjoying themselves every day. It can be said that it is the most prosperous area in Lincheng.


    The house price near people''s Square is also extremely high, which can reach 50000 or 60000 at will.


    The location of the first floor in the world is the closest to the people''s Square. It is also an independent, antique five story high-rise building. In the prosperous downtown area, it is also very different.


    However, no one will laugh at it. After all, the consumption level of the first floor in the world is the highest in Lincheng.


    Most people don''t eat, even if they look at it, they won''t take a look at it, because it costs tens of thousands of yuan to spend it here.


    Ye Feng with Lin Xue, followed the navigation to the first floor in the world.


    I have to say that the waiters on the first floor in the world were very enthusiastic. Seeing that Ye Feng wanted to eat, they quickly raised the railing and let Ye Feng drive in.


    Ye Feng drove a giant like the Ford F150 to the parking lot behind the first floor in the world.


    The first floor in the world is really rich. A parking lot alone is huge. There are hundreds of parking spaces, and they are all open-air parking lots.


    This is the most prosperous area in downtown. If you can afford a parking lot of this level, there is no other place except the first floor in the world.


    "The boss of the first floor in the world is quite rich."


    Ye Feng can''t laugh or cry, shaking his head, casually looking for a parking space to stop.


    It''s true that those who come here to eat are either rich or expensive. The parking lot is full of luxury cars of more than one million class. Ye Feng''s Ford F150 is here, but it''s a bit out of fashion.


    "Dinner."


    Lin Xue doesn''t care about this. She jumps out of the car excitedly, grabs Ye Feng''s arm, and staggers to the hall.


    "Er..."


    Ye Feng is confused by Lin Xue''s action.


    Although it''s not a school and there are no acquaintances here, it makes Ye Feng a little uncomfortable.


    However, Ye Feng see Lin Xue excited appearance, also don''t have the heart to interrupt, a face wry smile of follow behind.

 Chapter 181

    Ye Feng was dragged all the way into the hall by Lin Xue. He had already entered the hall. What he was facing was the luxurious and elegant decoration style.


    Different from the nouveau riche style of decoration, the decoration materials of the first floor in the world are not the most expensive, but the most appropriate. It can be seen that this is a classic style, and the decoration is very exquisite, so people can''t find any problems.


    It''s a bit like the delicacy of Liu''s stockade. It''s exquisite and flawless.


    As soon as Ye Feng and Lin Xue came in, there was a young and beautiful waiter, smiling.


    "Would you like a lobby or a private room, sir or Madam?"


    The waiter looks very handsome, speaks sweetly, and even makes a flattering gesture.


    No wonder it''s so expensive and the business is so good. These well-trained waiters alone are enough to make it the best in the world and kill other restaurants in terms of service.


    However, Ye Feng did not care very much.


    "Well, there are only two of us. It''s better to have a place in the hall, preferably near the window."


    Ye Feng didn''t ask for anything, so he said to the waiter.


    After all, there are only two of them. It''s a waste of resources to ask for a box alone?


    Although Ye Feng has a lot of money in his hand, he will not spend it casually. After all, in the army, Ye Feng has developed a good habit of diligence and thrift.


    However, there are exceptions. For example, today is to compensate Lin Xue. Ye Feng is certainly not stingy with money. As long as he can make his sister-in-law happy, everything is easy to discuss.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the waiter quickly nodded and made a respectful gesture.


    "Sir, I just looked at it for you. There is a table by the window on the fifth floor. The position is also quite hidden. It''s very emotional."


    The waiter looked at Ye Feng and Lin Xue and said with a smile.


    In her eyes, Ye Feng and Lin Xue look about the same size. They should be two lovers.


    Plus, it''s close to the window. Isn''t that what young people love to do on dating?


    Think of something, the waiter will make this decision directly.


    This is also the rule of the first floor in the world. The waiter should perfectly implement all the requirements of the guests. If he can observe it, it will be better.


    They do this line, are performance and performance, can''t finish will know deduction salary, and finish can harvest a lot of bonus.


    "Wow, the fifth floor is wonderful, and it''s still by the window. The last time I came, I was in the box. I didn''t see people''s Square at all."


    Lin Xue excited to jump up, facing Ye Feng arm is a shake, the excitement on the face can''t hide.


    This lets the leaf maple tiny a Leng, isn''t eat a meal, as for so excited?


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng looks down on girls'' yearning for romance. As long as they think something romantic, it must be good.


    "I''ll take you up, sir."


    The waiter seemed to see the helplessness in Ye Feng''s eyes and said in a very clever voice.


    With that, the waiter took Ye Feng and Lin Xue into the elevator. After counting the floors, a smile appeared on the waiter''s face.


    These two people are obviously lovers. The man should be much more mature than the girl. The girl is a little princess.


    Ding Dong.


    The elevator stops on the fifth floor. Under the guidance of the waiter, Ye Feng and Lin Xue come to their own position.


    This is indeed a window seat, and behind is the decorative shade, sitting on the position, like a small private room.


    Coupled with the lighting rendering, unconsciously want people to look out of the window, can be described as extremely romantic.


    If it is an ordinary girl, to see this scene, it is estimated that she has already been moved to cry.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng and Lin Xue are not friends.


    At the moment, only Lin Xue''s face is excited, and Ye Feng''s face is speechless.


    "Wow, Mr. Ye, look here. You can see what the man is doing. Ha ha, it''s so beautiful."


    Lin Xue was originally a child. After she left school, she finally inspired her childishness.


    Sitting on the seat, feeling left and looking right, I look very curious about everything.


    However, Lin Xue''s voice is really a little loud.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t care at all, he even feels that Lin Xue''s voice is very nice.But other diners don''t think so.


    The fifth floor of the world''s first floor is also full of diners. Every seat is full. Fortunately, the space of the world''s first floor is relatively large, but it doesn''t seem particularly crowded.


    As soon as Lin Xue''s words came out, many diners came to see them, and there was a trace of bad look in their eyes.


    These people are very luxurious, they are all international luxury brands.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s stall goods, the diners all felt that it must be a poor man hanging himself. They had never seen him in the market, so they came here to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. It was ridiculous.


    Ye Feng, of course, does not know what they are thinking. He just looks at Lin Xue''s excited appearance and decides to make her happy.


    "Well, let''s order something to eat first, so that we won''t be hungry later. When you''re full, you can play whatever you want."


    Ye Feng smiles and says faintly to Lin Xue.


    These days, Ye Feng is also a little hungry.


    "Yes, yes, I''m here for a big meal!"


    Lin Xue was also excited to look out of the window, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, she immediately reacted and said excitedly.


    This is the first floor in the world. The location of the top location and the exquisite and classical decoration are just to add color to the first floor in the world.


    On the first floor in the world, the capital that can gain a foothold in Lincheng is the five-star chefs from all over the country. They are all real chefs. The food they make is even more comparable to Michelin restaurant.


    If you want to say that Lincheng is the best place to eat, it must be the first floor in the world.


    No one will question. After all, the level of the first floor in the world is here.


    If the world''s first floor is willing, it can get the title of Michelin restaurant at any time, because the world''s first floor has this strength.


    Of course, Lin Xue is looking forward to the delicious food on the first floor of the world.


    "Waiter, please take the menu."


    Ye Feng saw Lin Xue excited appearance, can''t help but gently shook his head, to the waiter light said.


    "Yes, sir, this is the menu."


    The waiter responded very quickly. He pulled out a tablet computer directly from the mezzanine under the desk.


    This is the menu of the first floor in the world. It is fully intelligent and electronic. As long as the guests order on the tablet, the kitchen will start cooking directly.

 Chapter 182

    "It''s very convenient."


    Ye Feng picked up the hands of the tablet computer, can not help but sigh.


    Say, Ye Feng lights up the screen, carefully observe the menu, do not see do not know, Ye Feng a look to know, why the world''s first floor consumption is so high.


    A simple dish of shredded potatoes costs hundreds of yuan.


    However, Ye Feng was relieved to see the following brief introduction:


    "This potato is selected from the island of nuvarmu in France. The annual production is limited. This product is limited in supply."


    The life of the rich is different. It''s crazy to eat a potato from a foreign country.


    The next item on the menu surprised Ye Feng.


    "What Cherry Blossom country and beef, a thousand yuan..."


    "And the coffee beans from Rumney, four or five thousand for a cup of coffee..."


    "What''s more expensive are the drinks, the limited edition XO, which is worth 50000..."


    Ye Feng is not surprised by the price, although the consumption level here is high, But with Ye Feng''s present value, even if you come to eat every day, there won''t be any problem.


    His main surprise was that he had never heard of these things.


    The life of the rich is different.


    However, those diners who were disturbed by Lin Xue at the beginning didn''t think so.


    As soon as Ye Feng turned on the computer, they showed the appearance of watching a good play.


    "It''s just a poor boy. He came here to pretend to be a bully. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha, I think he just doesn''t understand."


    "Well said, see how wonderful his expression will be when he opens the menu later."


    Those diners, one by one, all look sarcastically at Ye Feng''s direction.


    After all, a hairy boy, dressed in a stall, came to such a high-end place. Who would believe it if he said it.


    It is estimated that even when Ye Feng sees himself, he will feel that he is just a child who has come to have a long experience.


    In the eyes of everyone''s sarcasm, Ye Feng is surprised, which can greatly cooperate with their emotional catharsis.


    You see, you all see, what just said.


    This is a poor loser who has no money. Now I know I regret when I see the menu. Now I know I can''t afford it when I see the menu?


    It''s over!


    Many frequent diners are about to laugh. The first floor of Tianxi not only needs money for food, but also for seats. These are the service fees charged by the first floor of Tianxi.


    Rich people spend money to enjoy life, enjoy a full range of services, they will feel that the service fee is very valuable.


    But Ye Feng in front of him must be a loser without money. I''ll see how he ends later.


    Even a few young Gao Fu Shuai, after seeing Lin Xue''s appearance, even came up with the idea of taking it for himself.


    A gorgeous little girl, with a poor loser, is just despicable.


    Other diners careful thinking, Ye Feng did not know, of course, even if told him, he would not have any interest.


    Because he has nothing to do with him, he didn''t come here to talk business, or to show off his wealth, or just to have a meal.


    "Lin Xue, look what you want. I''ll follow you."


    Ye Feng looked at the menu for a long time, there are too many things in it, immediately let Ye Feng choose flower eye, can''t help but pass the menu to Lin Xue.


    After all, Ye Feng has been in the army for such a long time. He can eat anything, and he can''t pick out a good or bad one.


    In addition, today is compensation for Lin Xue. It''s better to let Lin Xue order, so Ye Feng can relax and eat delicious food.


    "Yes, I''ll choose."


    Lin Xue excitedly took over the tablet computer and picked it up excitedly.


    But this scene, in the eyes of those diners, seems to become Ye Feng, see the price is too expensive, reluctant to eat, let his girlfriend to order.


    The older diner, with disdain on his face, just doesn''t look at it. What''s so good about a poor loser losing his own person?


    And those young rich second generation, at the moment is playing small 99, a hand may be able to win a little beauty.


    However, as the parties, Ye Feng and Lin Xue are not aware at all.At this time, Lin Xue, who had been selected for a long time, suddenly stopped his fingers and pointed hard at the screen.


    "Just this set meal. I think it''s delicious."


    After Lin Xue finished, he handed the menu to Ye Feng to see if it was OK.


    Set meal?


    Come to the first floor in the world to have a set meal?


    It''s a big joke to tell.


    People who can come to such places are either rich or expensive. Who can''t order their own meals? Only those who want a discount will order the so-called set meal, right?


    Instant, those diners all show a trace of contempt, no money to return to the world''s first floor, it is simply funny.


    "Oh, this is OK. Let''s have this set meal."


    Ye Feng looked at the set meal on the tablet. It seems that this set meal is different from the previous one. It''s really the last few pages of the menu.


    He didn''t look at the price, but thought that the name and illustrations were very good, so he agreed directly.


    With that, Ye Feng handed the tablet to the waiter.


    But, this action, let those diners more despise up, no money no money, also a pair of self feeling good appearance.


    Those diners at the moment to see Ye Feng is very unhappy, want to step on two feet, this kind of no money to pretend to force people, simply pull down here to eat, everyone''s identity!


    At this time, the waiter took the menu with a smile on her face. Her professionalism made her dare not show any expression.


    However, it was the first time that she had come to the first floor in the world to order a set meal.


    It seems that the two young people in front of them really don''t have much money. They are probably the boy''s girlfriends. They want to come here to have a taste.


    Even so, the waiter didn''t show any other emotions. He still opened the menu professionally.


    The dishes ordered by the guest need her second confirmation before the kitchen can start.


    "Well, Longxiang nine day package... It''s a package. You can take the discount price."


    The waiter casually opened the menu, and with a flick of his hand, he put a tick on it, muttering to himself.


    You can take the special price for the set meal.


    wait a second!


    Long... Long Xiang nine day package?


    There seems to be something wrong with this set meal!


    The waiter''s casual expression suddenly solidified and looked at the menu in his hand.


    In the world''s first floor, the most expensive dishes are not caviar or French beans, but the back of the menu.


    The contents of these packages are very rich. Each of them has a unique flavor. The raw materials used are the best of the best. Even the French potatoes have to be the best. They also have to be similar in size, and even the potholes can give you the same choice.


    Caviar has to be seeded one by one. I''ll pick out the same size for you.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is the price of the package.


    The last few pages of the package, any price is... Millions of ah!

 Chapter 183

    "First... Sir, are you sure you want this set meal?"


    The waiter''s excited hands are shaking. Since he worked here, he hasn''t met any guests. Order this level of set meal.


    You know, every time the waiter finishes a single order, there is a commission, and the Commission of a set meal is as much as 20000 or 30000, which is a terrible number.


    "Well? What else needs to be determined? "


    Ye Feng a face of wonder, is not order a meal?


    Also need to confirm in person, the waiter why so excited, difficult to be infected by Lin Xue?


    "No, sir. Have you noticed the price of the set meal?"


    The waiter kowtows and asks Ye Feng.


    He really doesn''t dare to believe that the young people in front of him have the ability to pay such a sum of money. You know, it''s just a meal, a meal of millions. Even those big businessmen who are worth hundreds of millions, few of them will be so extravagant, right?


    However, the waiter''s words attracted the attention of the diners.


    One by one, they showed disdainful eyes.


    It''s just a set meal. Where can it be more expensive? Still need to care about price?


    But, in the next second.


    "It''s just 1.1 million. The price is OK, not expensive."


    Ye Feng frowned, some puzzled said: "as long as you can eat enough on the line."


    But it''s only more than one million yuan. I can still afford it. Why does the waiter ask this kind of question?


    You know, Ye Feng has been in the army and has long been used to the big pot life. He really has no idea about the consumption level outside.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the rice of more than one million yuan is the same level as the rice of dozens of yuan. Anyway, it''s OK to have enough to eat.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the whole audience was silent.


    All people are incredible to see Ye Feng and Lin Xue.


    One... 1.1 million meals?


    It''s just a meal. It costs 1.1 million?


    Is that guy''s request just enough to eat?


    At the moment, all the diners present were stunned, and there were even several diners who had just taken a sip of wine.


    Poof, it all came out, and his face was full of incredible words.


    Isn''t this guy here to pretend?


    Can he come up with 1.1 million?


    Even the children of the family can''t spend 1.1 million on a meal, can they?


    In the minds of diners, countless question marks flashed. They didn''t understand.


    Just now, he was a poor loser. How could he become super rich and handsome in a twinkling of an eye? What''s more, he''s still a shining one?


    What the hell is this?


    However, there are still a few diners, simply do not believe that Ye Feng can take out 1.1 million.


    "Well, it''s just a guy who pretends more than he does. It''s 1.1 million yuan, not 110 yuan."


    "That''s to say, I''ll see him finish his meal later."


    "I think he just wants to eat overlord food. The boss of the first floor in the world is not a vegetarian."


    There are a few young rich Shuai, see this scene, is more angry gnash teeth.


    Just now, they are still satirizing Ye Feng, and salivating to Lin Xue beside Ye Feng. At the moment, the boy said he wanted a 1.1 million set meal.


    It''s not hitting them in the face. What is it?


    So they didn''t believe that Ye Feng could bring out 1.1 million!


    In all people, will question the eyes, to Ye Feng when.


    "Make sure. I''m a little hungry, too."


    At this time, Ye Feng raised his head to the waiter and said this.


    In fact, he has been hungry for a long time. Besides, Lin Xue is still growing up. How can he do if he is hungry?


    What should I do when I grow up?


    What if it''s always small steamed bread


    No... no, what if Lin Wanxin is angry


    "I''ll take your order, sir, but..."


    The waiter stood there, his face a little tangled, and he wanted to stop talking."But what, will you hurry up?"


    Ye Feng has been a little impatient, is not a meal thing, what is good tangle?


    I said, my family''s Lin Xue is really hungry, you lose money... Bah, you lose a new one?


    "However, this package needs to be paid before the chef can take the order."


    The waiter said awkwardly that he was not embarrassed by Ye Feng. It was mainly the rules in the store. He was also very embarrassed.


    General dishes, do not need to pay in advance, but this level of set meal, the ingredients used are unique.


    All of them are of great value. The cost alone is already a large amount. Of course, we can''t just do it.


    As soon as the words came out, the diners all focused their attention.


    Everyone is a pair of schadenfreude look, look at it, people are to pay first and then order, see how you still pretend!


    No one is optimistic about Ye Feng. Those young Gao Fu Shuai can''t help laughing.


    Eyes are staring at Lin Xue, they are thinking about how to soak Lin Xue.


    At this time, something unexpected happened.


    "Waiter, can you swipe the card here?"


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the diners. He touched his pocket, took out a bank card and said to the waiter.


    "But... Yes, sir. Please wait a moment. I''ll get the POS machine."


    The waiter saw that Ye Feng even took out his bank card. He knew that he had won the order absolutely. He couldn''t help sprinting all the way to the cashier.


    When the waiter went to pick up the POS machine, all the diners focused on Ye Feng. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng actually came.


    Just at this time, a burst of laughter interrupted people''s thinking.


    "Hahaha, look at the bank card in his hand. It''s the most rubbish, the white card of Bank of China. It''s so funny. Are you going to pay with this card?"


    A Gao Fu Shuai with eyes, saw the card in Ye Feng''s hand at a glance, and burst into a burst of laughter.


    After being reminded by the glasses man, everyone noticed that the card in Ye Feng''s hand was indeed white, and there was a big word "Bank of China" on it.


    This time, everyone''s face became strange.


    You know, the card of Bank of China is divided into several grades. The white card is the lowest grade. There is basically no service you can enjoy. You only need to deposit a few hundred yuan to get it.


    And then there are red cards, blue cards, silver cards, gold cards and black cards. The red card needs 500000 deposits, while the blue card needs one million. The silver card and the gold card need 5 million and 10 million deposits respectively. The black card needs 100 million deposits.


    Most of the bank cards of the diners present are silver cards, so they all show strange expressions when they see the white card in Ye Feng''s hand.


    As long as the Bank of China card is used to withdraw money, it will be automatically updated to the latest card color.


    In other words, the kid''s Cary is no more than 500000 yuan, even tens of thousands of yuan.


    How to pay 1.1 million?

 Chapter 184

    Everyone in the restaurant on the fifth floor is waiting to see Ye Feng''s joke.


    Gao Fu Shuai, who wears glasses, looks at Ye Feng sarcastically. In his opinion, Ye Feng is bragging in front of his girlfriend.


    "I''ll see how you''ll end later. Ha ha, when your girlfriend loses face, I can get it easily!"


    Gao Fu Shuai, who wears glasses, starts to daydream.


    At this time, the waiter came back with the POS machine. She trotted all the way, tired and sweating, but her face was full of joy.


    "Sir, I''ve got the POS machine. You just need to swipe your card."


    The waiter trotted in front of Ye Feng, holding the POS machine in both hands, respectfully said.


    Can you be disrespectful?


    It''s a big order of 1.1 million!


    This is a commission of twenty or thirty thousand!


    Any one of them is enough for the waiter to be respectful. After all, the customer is God.


    "Yes, I see."


    Ye Feng nodded, but did not say anything more, directly brush the bank card on the POS machine.


    After brushing the card, Ye Feng began to enter the password.


    All eyes are on Ye Feng. They just like to see when Ye Feng can be installed.


    "Ouch, it''s quite true to pretend. I''m still inputting the password there. There''s no money in the card. What''s the use of inputting the password?"


    Gao Fu Shuai, wearing glasses, sneers at Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng can''t brush 1.1 million at all, and losing the password is just the last struggle.


    At this time, a drop.


    Then the sound of printing paper came out, and Tata kept on.


    Does that mean... The payment was successful?


    Gao Fu Shuai, who was wearing glasses, wanted to sneer more, but as soon as the voice came out, he was stunned and stood there.


    I can''t say a word for a long time, just like a defeated rooster, with an incredible face.


    It''s 1.1 million yuan. Even if he has a card, it''s only 2 million yuan. People eat a meal and eat half of his assets directly.


    I dare to mock others just now. It''s like beating my own face!


    At the moment, the fifth floor restaurant was silent, only a few diners whispered.


    "I''m not wrong. That guy succeeded in paying with a white card."


    "There must be something wrong with the POS machine, otherwise it would not have happened."


    "That is, if you look at his clothes, there are only a few hundred yuan all over his body. How can there be so much money?"


    These diners whispered, although they refused to believe it, but they were certain.


    pos Machine failure, very rare, even if the failure can not pay successfully.


    Maybe that young man is a low-key, rich and handsome man?


    Think of here, many people are toward, that wear glasses of Gao Fu Shuai look, this is red fruit fruit face ah!


    People''s eyes, like slap in the face of glasses Gao Fu Shuai.


    Pa Pa Pa, red, sore face.


    At this moment, glasses Gao Fu Shuai felt insulted and his life was gloomy.


    Even the girl with high glasses, rich and handsome, can''t help rolling her eyes. In the future, she doesn''t want to follow this kind of person and show her shame.


    "Damn it


    "What about a 1.1 million set meal?"


    "I can afford it. What qualification does he have to be arrogant here?"


    Glasses Gao Fu Shuai completely lost his mind, pointed to Ye Feng and roared loudly.


    Then he took out a blue card and wandered in the air for a long time.


    Yes, this is his final dignity. No matter how his blue card is, it is countless times higher than his white card.


    At this moment, the POS machine makes another sound.


    "Dear users, your bank card has reached the black card authority, please go to the bank to replace the bank card."


    A mechanical sound started, but it didn''t sound very loud, but it reverberated all over the restaurant on the fifth floor.


    This is the unique prompt function of Bank of China. As long as you reach the authority, you can be reminded to consume anywhere.This is also to make users more fond of the Bank of China card.


    However, this prompt, like a bomb, explodes in everyone''s heart.


    Black card?


    Is it possible to upgrade the black card permissions?


    Just don''t have time to upgrade? This is the real low-key high rich handsome ah!


    Black card authority must have a deposit of 100 million, or once had a deposit of 100 million!


    This can only prove that this guy who looks like a loser is a real rich and handsome guy.


    The diners in the restaurant on the fifth floor all know that they are gold cards at most. The people who can get black cards are not the same world as them at all.


    At this moment, the aftermath of the bomb, crazy swept out.


    The glasses are tall, rich and handsome, and bear the brunt.


    His hand is still high in the air, the color of the blue card is so dazzling.


    Glasses high rich handsome stand there, mouth long big, shocked even can''t say.


    "Hum!"


    When his girlfriend saw this scene, she directly picked up her bag and left with a cold hum.


    It was a shame in front of so many people, and she couldn''t accept it.


    Seeing his female companion, he felt ashamed and walked away. His glasses were high, rich and handsome, and he could no longer support himself. He was sitting on the ground.


    He knew very well that he would become a laughing stock in Lincheng after tomorrow.


    The shock of diners and the bewilderment of glasses Gao Fu Shuai did not affect Ye Feng at all.


    It can also be said that Ye Feng didn''t care about these people at all.


    "Well? What the hell


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the prompt of POS machine at all and pulled out the bank card directly.


    Why don''t you just come for dinner?


    What are those people entertaining themselves?


    Ye Feng some don''t understand, he didn''t pay attention to those people, but those people are there for a long time, it''s just funny.


    "First... Sir, have you got your bank card


    However, the waiter standing in front of Ye Feng''s hands trembled involuntarily.


    This is a black card user, a real billionaire!


    The waiter was very glad that she didn''t offend the distinguished guests in front of her just now.


    "Well, I just want to ask, when can this dish be served?"


    Ye Feng put the bank card into his pocket, pointed to Lin Xue lying on the table and said, "you see, my sister is starving. If she doesn''t grow up, you will pay for it."


    This words, Lin Xuedun angrily stare at Ye Feng, but hunger makes her unable to refute.


    "This... We can''t pay for it."


    The cold sweat on the waiter''s face did not expect that Ye Feng would say such words.


    "There''s no way to accompany you, so you don''t hurry to serve!"


    Ye Feng waved his hand and motioned him to hurry up.


    No matter how hungry he is, Ye Feng is a little afraid... He doesn''t grow any more. What can he do?

 Chapter 185

    "Yes... Yes, sir. Just a moment, please. I''ll go to the kitchen and urge the chefs."


    The waiter''s face was covered with cold sweat. He couldn''t help wiping it with his hand and said carefully.


    In the face of millions of packages, the waiter naturally treats Ye Feng as God.


    All specifications should be based on the highest one. We must make this distinguished guest feel at home.


    With that, the waiter trotted toward the kitchen, his face full of anxiety.


    Get out of the way, VIP, it''s time to eat!


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone looked at Ye Feng, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    No one is paying attention to them now. Gao Fu Shuai with glasses is just a clown. People who are really rich don''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    In the dining room on the fifth floor, no one dares to look at Ye Feng with questioning eyes. Didn''t they hear the prompt sound of POS machine?


    This is a young man with a black card, which means that the young man''s card has at least 100 million yuan.


    If you have a working capital of 100 million yuan, the fixed assets must be more than one billion yuan. It can be said that most of the diners on the scene can not reach this level.


    Naturally, there is more respect for Ye Feng, and no one dares to show sarcastic expression.


    All this, Ye Feng did not care, he just came to have a meal, how they have nothing to do with themselves.


    He just wants to have a good meal now.


    Time flies. I don''t know if it''s because the serving speed of the first floor in the world is so fast, or because of the set meal.


    But in five or six minutes, the set meal Ye Feng ordered has already begun to serve one after another.


    I have to say that this set meal is really worthy of the price of 1.1 million yuan.


    Tableware alone is amazing enough. It''s all Jingdezhen enamel ceramics, and it''s surrounded by silver rims and gold wires. It looks very exquisite.


    Those diners are watching Ye Feng all the time. Some of them, who are engaged in ceramic business, are shocked when they see Jingdezhen enamel ceramics.


    "This is Jingdezhen''s Enamel ceramics. An ordinary set costs tens of thousands."


    "And this set is obviously a customized version, with silver edge and gold wire. The price should be at least about 100000, and money is not necessarily available."


    "It''s a set meal worth 1.1 million yuan. It''s just a local tyrant."


    As soon as the diner''s voice fell, people around him looked shocked.


    The tableware used by other people to eat is more than 100000 yuan, which is the best in the world for them to eat several meals.


    That''s not the end of it, when everyone just recovered from the shock.


    "Sir, these tableware are disposable. You can take them away if you need them."


    The waiter brought up a plate of delicious food and said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    These tableware are indeed enamel ceramics from Jingdezhen, and they are disposable. Longxiang nine day meal is to give guests the highest level of treatment.


    Since it is the highest level of treatment, how can we share tableware with other guests?


    As soon as these words came out, the diners were shocked again.


    This NIMA still let people live, even if it is used, it is still disposable. The disposable tableware used by others is more expensive than several meals of their own!


    "Oh, I don''t need it. I''m too lazy to take it. You can just throw it away."


    Ye Feng waved and said carelessly to the waiter.


    I can''t eat plates. What can I do with them? Besides, there are too many plates. I can''t take them myself.


    Too much to take?


    Just throw it away?


    All the diners, all stay on the spot, all people are staring at Ye Feng.


    It turns out that... Money can really do whatever you want!


    After a meal, they throw away more than 100000 tableware, and people don''t seem to care about it at all. This is the real local tyrant!


    "Yes... Yes."


    The waiter''s face was expressionless and he agreed.


    She''s completely used to it, isn''t there a saying?


    The thinking of local tyrants is different from that of normal people.


    For example, Jack Ma, A-Li and Wang JianlinYe Feng waved his hand and motioned to the waiter not to disturb him. Then he turned to Lin Xue.


    "Lin Xue, do you think..."


    Ye Feng turned around, just want to ask Lin Xue, how is the food here, with not taste and so on.


    However, Ye Feng only saw Lin Xue gobbling, now Lin Xue is like a little tiger, eating the delicious food on the table.


    It''s so inhuman!


    I haven''t had a bite yet. Lin Xue is almost half eaten!


    The delicacy on the table had been wiped out by Lin Xue.


    What kind of Italian caviar, spoon it in your mouth, French potato? Sorry, that kind of thing, Lin Xue is not interested in tasting.


    As long as it is not eaten, Lin Xue is crazy to send to the mouth, after a while, her stomach is propped up.


    You can see that the food here is really delicious.


    At least, Ye Feng has never seen Lin Xue eat so much.


    Ye Feng''s heart rises a trace of comfort, although this meal is not cheap, but also let Lin Xue eat happy, eat like, is not Ye Feng''s purpose?


    But, Lin Xue next words, let Ye Feng completely speechless.


    "Wuwuwuwu... The food is finally served. I''m starving to death. There''s no taste in my food. I''m not starving at all!"


    Lin Xue side to the mouth to eat, stuffed full of small mouth, while Wuwuwuwu words.


    What''s tasteless?


    Isn''t this a pit father?


    The food is delicious, you still stare at caviar, white truffle to eat, but also eat clean!


    "Well, you''re starving, aren''t you? It''s tasteless to eat. Can you have some French beans and leave me some caviar? "


    Ye Feng smell speech a face black line, toward Lin Xue helplessly say.


    One million and one hundred thousand flowers went out, but Ye Feng didn''t eat a mouthful. Lin Xue ate all the most valuable food on the table.


    "No, you brought me here to compensate me today. Why should I keep it for you?"


    Lin Xue''s eyes flashed a shrewd vision, and said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the scene in the pickup truck flashed through Ye Feng''s mind. Suddenly, he had some fantasies. He shook his head hard and threw these ideas out of his mind.


    "All right, my young lady, you''re right about everything. Eat quickly."


    Ye Feng a face helpless say, he don''t want that matter, by Lin Wanxin to know, otherwise oneself can die.


    "Don''t always ask me to eat, you can have some too."


    Lin Xue while eating, while modest said.


    "OK... I''ll eat."


    Ye Feng two lines clear tears, looking at the French potato on the table, difficult to clip up.

 Chapter 186

    Happy time is always short, Ye Feng and Lin Xue eat and drink, casually looking at the night scene outside the window chatting.


    The mood is also joyful, about before all sorts of troubles, also all forget.


    However, Ye Feng''s main idea is to open his mind in a few days.


    At that time, I must go and find the red moon grass!


    While thinking about it, ye Fengyu sweeps the restaurant on the fifth floor and suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng startled, carefully look at the past, saw three men are pulling a young lovely girl, toward the elevator.


    Take a closer look, that lovely young girl is Jin pangzi''s sister, Jin Shishi!


    "How did Jin Shishi come to such a place?"


    Ye Feng''s pupil slightly shrinks, and he talks to himself with some doubts.


    When he visited uncle Jin, he had a good chat with Jin Shishi. Of course, he knew something about Jin Shishi.


    According to Aunt Yun, Jin Shishi recently came to the city and went to their home. Before, they all went to school in other places, but the relationship between the two families was very good. Jin pangzi grew up with Jin Shishi.


    Aunt Yun is naturally very happy. She wants Jin Shishi to help in the shop, but she doesn''t want to rely on her family. She wants to be self reliant and finds a job by herself.


    Although aunt Yun was a little worried about Jin Shishi, she agreed in the end. After all, Lincheng was so big that they didn''t think there would be any big problems.


    But now, Ye Feng faintly felt that something was wrong.


    Ye Feng, the three men, didn''t know each other and had never heard of Jin Shishi. Now they are obviously holding on to Jin Shishi. It seems that something is wrong.


    The expression of Jin Shishi is also very unnatural, which is absolutely not right.


    See three men, have already pulled Jin Shishi into the elevator, Ye Feng can no longer sit.


    If these three people really want to think of Jin Shi''s plot, if they want to ignore it, Jin pang can''t cut himself to death directly.


    "Lin Xue, let''s go."


    Ye Feng quickly stood up and said to Lin Xue, who was satisfied with touching her stomach.


    With that, Ye Feng walked towards the elevator with a serious look.


    Lin Xue see Ye Feng this kind of expression, immediately react to come over, also stand up with the body, toward the elevator.


    Although Lin Xue doesn''t know what happened, but seeing Ye Feng''s serious expression, something must have happened.


    In this case, Lin Xue naturally chooses to believe Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng will never harm her.


    "Come on


    When Ye Feng and Lin Xue come to the elevator, the elevator that the three people and Jin Shishi take has already closed the door and started to fall.


    Ye Feng quickly opened the door of the elevator next to him and took Lin Xue in.


    As soon as they left, there was a huge discussion in the restaurant on the fifth floor.


    Everyone is talking about Ye Feng. What he has just done, the 1.1 million set meal, has not left until the dishes are finished?


    This is the local tyrant in the local tyrant, the fighter in the local tyrant!


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. He is in the elevator now. As soon as the elevator door is opened, Ye Feng rushes out of the hall with Lin Xue.


    Outside the hall is the parking lot. Ye Feng looks around and finds that the three men and Jin Shishi are gone.


    "Damn, where have you been?"


    Ye Feng mercilessly stamped his foot and said viciously.


    Just at this time, Ye Feng Yu Guang sweeps a Mercedes Benz s350l that is about to leave the parking lot. Through the translucent glass, Ye Feng clearly sees that Jin Shishi is sitting in the back row, with two men sitting on her left and right.


    Ye Feng''s pupils shrink slightly. He has seen a lot of this in the army. When two people sit around, the people in the middle don''t want to jump and run away.


    This is the best way to deal with hostages. Terrorists used to use this move before, but it made Ye Feng a headache.


    "No, Jin Shi is indeed forced."


    If ye Feng is not sure before, now he is completely sure.


    Will colleagues and friends leave the co pilot in the back row with Jin Shishi instead of sitting?


    This is obviously against common sense!"Lin Xue, let''s get in the car."


    Ye Feng didn''t explain too much to Lin Xue, so he trotted toward the Ford F150, opened the door and sat in the cab.


    Lin Xue also quickly gets on the car. Ye Feng sees Lin Xue coming up, starts the car directly, and drives towards the exit of the parking lot with a big oil gate.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng came to the gate of the parking lot. At the moment, the Mercedes Benz s350l has driven out of the parking lot. If they are allowed to drive on the main road, it will be hard to find.


    "Boy, pay 100 yuan."


    The toll collector in the parking lot has a long face, and his tone is not particularly good.


    You know, the parking lot on the first floor in the world is full of luxury cars, just a Ford F150. It''s really a bit cheaper.


    Moreover, he is not an employee of the first floor in the world, but the nephew of the boss of the first floor in the world. This parking lot is rented by him, which is a large number in a year.


    "A hundred?"


    Ye Feng took a look at the toll sign in the parking lot. It clearly says 20 yuan. Isn''t it clearly robbing money?


    He was in a bad mood, but now is not the time to worry about it.


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to talk to him, so he took out a lot of cash and threw it into the parking booth.


    Clattering sound sounded, at least five or six thousand cash, in the air.


    This time, the toll collector is not happy.


    "Boy, what are you arrogant about? It''s great to have money. Do you know who I am?"


    The toll collector pointed to Ye Feng and yelled angrily.


    He is the nephew of the boss of the first floor in the world. No one dares to provoke him.


    At the moment he was provoked, and of course he did not like it.


    "Open the door quickly!"


    Ye Feng frowned tightly. This guy just didn''t know what to do. It''s not a waste of time at this time.


    Just as the toll collector was about to get angry.


    A waiter ready to go out from here, he saw Ye Feng at a glance, when he saw that the toll collector was arguing with him, he was even pale with fright.


    Although he is not a server for Ye Feng, he will see the whole process in his eyes.


    "Big brother... Don''t make a fuss. That man just spent 1.1 million. He is our big customer."


    The waiter rushed into the pavilion and whispered to the toll collector.


    1.1 million?


    The toll collector was stunned at the news. Although he was the nephew of the boss and contracted the parking lot, it was only 50000 or 60000 yuan a month. He had seen so much money there.


    What''s more, if you offend a VIP, it''s a problem whether you can contract the parking lot in the future!

 Chapter 187

    "Open the door quickly!"


    Ye Feng sees that the toll collector doesn''t open the door yet, and his anger has risen. If he loses Jin Shishi, how can he explain to the fat man?


    "Well... Money is great."


    The toll collector is angry in his heart and purrs, but he doesn''t open the door for Ye Feng.


    His idea is very simple. It''s not a big deal. It won''t be good for the other party to make a fuss. At most, it''s just a little late.


    After a while, I''ll make enough noise. I won''t lose face in front of the waiter before I let him out.


    In the future, in the first floor of the world, can you still be domineering?


    Who will look down on themselves, if you admit it now, then you can''t want to mix it up in the future.


    However, he ignored the human nature of Ye Feng.


    "No, I don''t, do I?"


    Ye Feng a face is icy cold, light ask a way.


    He no longer had the patience to endure, the front intersection is already green, traffic began to move slowly, as long as there is a gap.


    The Mercedes Benz s350l with Jin Shishi disappeared in the traffic flow and could not be found any more.


    "Just don''t open, you can..."


    The toll collector still said rudely, hold on for a while, at least don''t lose face, and then let him out.


    He had a wonderful plan in mind. What happened to the VIP? He had to wait for the door to open.


    What a great honor it would be to stop a VIP who consumes 1.1 million yuan later?


    However, the opposite happened.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He can''t bear it any longer. He can''t lose it.


    "Well, if you don''t open it, don''t open it!"


    Ye Feng hummed coldly and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Boom! The engine suddenly burst out a strong torque.


    There''s a bang!


    Ye Feng drove the Ford F150 and installed the parking bar. The fragile parking bar was instantly broken by the alloy bumper refitted by Ford F150.


    Followed by another foot throttle, Ye Feng quickly left here.


    This time, the toll collector was completely stupid, he stood in the same place, looking at the scene in front of him.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng would directly hit the parking pole.


    At the moment, the huge sound has attracted many diners in the hall to watch.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over this time."


    The toll collector turned pale and despairing.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with it, so it was over, and his uncle would not pay attention to it.


    But now that the parking poles are broken and there are so many diners around, my uncle will surely know about it.


    My uncle has always paid attention to the service attitude of the waiters. When this thing gets big, I have no money to make while I am lying down.


    The waiter next to him also covered his mouth and snickered. He also knew that this guy was absolutely finished and would definitely be put on the top of the world.


    This guy usually bullies people. He''s gone. It''s good for everyone.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know about the disputes in the first building in the world. He is staring at the Mercedes Benz s350l in front of him.


    In fact, just after leaving the parking lot, Ye Feng found that the Mercedes Benz had already driven onto the main road, but Ye Feng was still very quick, and several overtaking cars had followed up, or they would have lost it.


    However, at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to stop the car directly. Instead, he wants to see where these people are going to take Jin Shishi.


    "Teacher ye, what are you going to do? What are you going to do with the car in front of you?"


    At this time, Lin Xue sat on the co pilot and asked curiously.


    She has been forced to bear the doubts in her heart, until now the situation is stable, she can''t help asking.


    After all, in order to track the car, Mr. Ye even broke the parking pole. There must be a big problem.


    "The one sitting in that car, my friend''s sister, I have to make sure that those people won''t do anything bad to her, understand?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t hide it. After all, he has been with Lin Xue for so long, and he knows Lin Xue''s character. He won''t talk about it everywhere.


    What''s more, Ye Feng knows that Lin Xue will absolutely believe in herself unconditionally."Ah, why didn''t teacher Ye stop them?"


    Lin Xue smell speech show worried expression, it is teacher Ye friend''s sister, can''t let others what matter.


    "It''s not time yet. I''ll follow them to see what these people are going to do."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, he is not worried now. After all, he has been following each other''s buttocks. If anything happens, he can completely react.


    In this way, Ye Feng has been following the Mercedes Benz s350l.


    In a short time, the Benz stopped in front of a bar.


    After the Benz stopped, the three men got out of the car one after another and pulled Jin Shishi into the bar.


    Ye Feng also parked beside Mercedes Benz and looked up at the sign of the bar.


    "Jinluan bar?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold. From the decoration and signboard of the bar, it''s definitely not a good place.


    No, Jin Shishi may be in danger.


    "Lin Xue, stay in the car and don''t run around. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Ye Feng eyes a cold, directly open the door, toward the bar.


    He did not forget to lock the door, lest he was not there, someone took the opportunity to hurt Lin Xue.


    But Ye Feng just locked the car.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you locking so fast? I almost didn''t come out."


    Lin Xue''s small head suddenly comes out from behind and says to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "I told you to stay in the car? When did you get down? "


    Ye Feng was startled. He didn''t notice how Lin Xue jumped down.


    "I came down with you. I don''t want to stay in the car. I want to go to the bar with you."


    Lin Xuedu said with a small mouth, looking at the bar, but her eyes were full of curiosity.


    She had never been here before and naturally wanted to go in and have a look.


    "No, you''re under age. You can''t go into a place like this."


    Ye Feng slightly frowned and refused directly.


    "Mr. Ye... Are you going to leave me alone in the car? What if some villain breaks the window and takes me away like last time?"


    Lin Xue smell speech ton fashion a pair of pitiful ChuChu appearance, to Ye Feng said, two pairs of big eyes still contain tears.


    "I... I, OK."


    Ye Feng a see Lin Xue this facial expression, immediately have no temper, can only helplessly promise down.


    He also has no way, leave Lin Xue in the car, estimate Lin Xue also can''t sit, the thing runs out to be abducted again by the person, that oneself can''t place cry.


    After all, this street looks dilapidated. It''s not a busy street at all. On the contrary, it looks like a place where gangsters often gather.


    Leave Lin Xue here, Ye Feng is not at ease, let alone go in together, Ye Feng is also confident to protect Lin Xue.

 Chapter 188

    They walked into Jinluan bar one by one.


    As soon as you enter the bar, there is a smell of erosion.


    The light of the bar is very dim, accompanied by the deafening music. Countless young men and women are standing in front of the small wine tables on both sides of the stage, drinking inferior foreign wine and beer, shaking their heads to follow the music.


    "Wow, it''s noisy here."


    Lin Xue can''t help but cover her ears and looks at Ye Feng helplessly.


    She has never been to such a place. It''s an eye opener.


    What the hell is this place?


    To tell you the truth, Ye Feng is also the first time to come to such a place, but he is still calm, has not eaten pork, has not seen pig run?


    He didn''t like this place very much. If it hadn''t been for Jin Shishi, Ye Feng would have turned away.


    Just when Ye Feng is looking for the figure of Jin Shishi, a man in black comes over.


    "Would you like a card seat or a small wine table, sir?"


    The man in black with a big gold chain, a pair of fierce appearance, is sneering at Ye Feng.


    It seems that this man is the bar''s bodyguard, should also be a gangster on the underworld.


    However, Ye Feng did not care about his attitude, now the focus is to find Jin Shi.


    "Well, get me a card holder."


    Ye Feng frowned, this stage is low in the middle, and the card seat around it is half a person high.


    In the card seat will not be crowded, but also easy to find gold poetry, Ye Feng of course to choose card seat.


    "You two, are you sure you want to get stuck?"


    The man in black looks a little surprised. Generally, young men and women come to play. They are just standing at a small wine table and drinking fake wine. This man wants a card seat!


    At this time, the man in black looks at Ye Feng seriously. He can''t help but see Lin Xue behind Ye Feng. A trace of light appears in his eyes.


    Laurie, rare!


    The expression of the man in black was so obvious that he could see what was in his mind in an instant.


    "Find me a card seat!"


    Ye Feng coldly took a look at the man in black. If it wasn''t for Jin Shishi, he would let this guy know why the flowers are so red!


    "Hum, the card holder needs to spend more than 999 yuan."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the man in black is upset. Isn''t he a hairy boy? What''s the arrogance?


    He has seen too many people, such as Ye Feng, who have no money and are forced everywhere.


    "Oh, do you have a drink list?"


    Ye Feng looked at the man in black and asked faintly.


    The expression on the face of the man in black was even more disdainful.


    Generally, people who often come to the bar will not ask for a drink list. They will order a set meal directly and let the bartender serve the wine directly.


    This hairy boy is definitely a wolf with a big tail.


    "Yes, I''ll take it for you, but I can tell you in advance that if you don''t order drinks, you can wait and go out."


    The man in black glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and then turned around to give Ye Feng a drink list.


    He has now determined that Ye Feng is a loser to pretend to be forced. As long as he orders less than 999 yuan, he will break his legs and throw them out.


    Ye Feng results wine list, looked at a few eyes, suddenly some disappointment.


    He really overestimates the consumption level here. The highest set meal price here is only 2999 yuan, while other drinks are only 600 yuan or 700 yuan at most.


    "Come on, you can give me a set meal."


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, casually ordered a set meal and said.


    This time, the man in black looks even more disdainful. He takes Ye Feng''s shaking his head as a heartache of 999 yuan.


    If you order a 999 set meal, you''ll feel sorry for it. How can such a beautiful little girl follow you? It''s really blind.


    "OK, you can find a free card seat. I''ll bring you the wine in a moment."


    The man in black looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said impatiently.


    With that, the man in black turned to leave, and he secretly planned to grab the little beauty for a while. Wouldn''t it be better to play?"Hum!"


    Ye Feng cold hum, in the heart slightly some anger, but was soon suppressed by him.


    Now the first task is to find Jin Shishi. If there is an accident, you can''t give him an account when you go back.


    "Come on."


    Ye Feng with Lin Xue, looking for a best vision card, sat down.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked forward and found that the whole bar was caught in the eye. Those wriggling bodies made Ye Feng feel sick.


    "Where is Jin Shi?"


    Ye Feng kept looking at the crowd, but the light was too dark to see clearly.


    No, those three people can afford to drive a Mercedes Benz. They must not be the owners of money. Will they be in the card seats?


    Ye Feng suddenly reacts and looks up in the card seat. This time, he finally sees the figure of Jin Shishi.


    At this glance, Ye Feng felt that the blood was on the top of his forehead, and his anger rose instantly.


    At the moment, the three men and Jin Shishi are sitting in a card seat.


    And the three men squeezed Jin Shishi into the inside of the card seat, and the three men kept persuading Jin Shishi to drink.


    Although Jin Shishi has been shirking, he is still drunk and seems to be slightly drunk.


    This is not the end. A tall, thin man with dishonest eyes who is closest to Jin Shishi aims at Jin Shishi.


    You can see at a glance that Jin Shishi is very reluctant and seems to want to leave, but he can''t leave here.


    "It''s a bad idea!"


    There is a flash of anger in Ye Feng''s eyes, which can be seen at a glance.


    These three people obviously want to intoxicate Jin''s poems and plot against them.


    This is Jin pangzi''s younger sister, Ye Feng will never sit by.


    At this time, the man in black who entertained Ye Feng, with two waiters, carrying a case of beer, wandered over.


    "This is your wine."


    The man in black looks at Ye Feng, and his tone is even worse.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no mind to pay attention to this person and stands up directly.


    "Lin Xue, follow me."


    Ye Feng said a word to Lin Xue, and then he got up and went to the card seat on the other side of Jin Shishi.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to run when the wine comes? "


    As soon as the man in black looked at it, he immediately sneered.


    He thought Ye Feng was ready to run away, the wine was all moved up, said to go, can you still go?


    If we let these two people go, will we lose face?


    Think of here, the man in black face a change, toward Ye Feng chase past.


    He is in the heart ferocious thought way, must say this boy to seize, break the legs again rob that little beauty.

 Chapter 189

    Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the man in black at all. He takes Lin Xue and goes to the card seat where Jin Shishi is.


    All the way there was a crowd. The young men and women, like a teddy dog, were looking at each other day.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has become the first level of the ancient Vientiane formula. His physical quality is twice that of ordinary people, and his strength completely crush ordinary people.


    Along the way, with only one hand, Ye Feng gently pushed away the men and women in front of him and walked towards the card seat where Jin Shishi was.


    And those young men and women, just feel a strange force, even if there are more people around, they will be pushed aside.


    Some people feel that something is wrong, and their eyes are full of hatred. When they want to see who pushes them away, they find that they can only see a figure from their back, shuttling through the crowd, trying to catch up, but the gap in front of them is instantly submerged by the crowd.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to those people''s ideas. After a long time, he finally takes Lin Xue to the card seat of Jin Shishi.


    At the moment, the three men in the card seat keep persuading Jin Shishi to drink.


    One of them, a man in a suit with glasses, was staring at Jin Shishi with fierce lust in his eyes. He wanted to do it on the spot.


    "Shishi, give Mr. Liu a drink. Mr. Liu will invite you out. This is to give you face. Do you want to finish your performance this month?"


    One of them, a fat man in a suit, said to Jin Shishi with a smile. He also pointed to the man in a suit who was wearing glasses.


    Then the fat man in the suit winked at another man in the suit.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang is our general manager. He''s helping you. Mr. Liu has a lot of lists in his hand. You can have a drink with Mr. Liu."


    Another man in a suit, seeing this scene, immediately put on a serious expression and said seriously to Jin Shishi.


    As soon as this remark came out, the fat head and big ear Zhang could not help laughing.


    He is the general manager of the company, and it is the section chief of the company who helps to persuade people to drink. They are talking about a big list, and the general manager of the other party is Mr. Liu.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Mr. Liu takes a fancy to Jin Shishi, a new recruit. As for what he wants to do, Mr. Zhang is very clear as a doggerel. It''s not a man''s business.


    In front of a million level list, Mr. Zhang naturally knows how to make a choice, but it''s no big deal to sacrifice a newcomer.


    However, it''s a pity that Zhang always wants to enjoy herself.


    "Mr. Zhang, I really can''t drink any more. I want to go home."


    Jin Shishi was advised to drink for a long time, and he was caught in the middle by three people, which made him feel a little flustered.


    She has noticed the abnormality. It''s a million level list. She won''t bring a new person with her.


    Considering what happened before and after, Jin Shishi knows that the general manager of his company seems to be planning something wrong.


    However, this sentence of Jin Shishi seems to annoy Mr. Liu with glasses.


    "Well... Little sister, if you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. This society is not as simple as you think."


    "I''ll tell you today that in this society, if you want to be a person of virtue and earn a lot of money, you have to know how to cater to people."


    With warm anger on his face, general manager Liu took out several stacks of banknotes from his arms, filled five glasses of wine, pressed the wine cup on the banknotes, and said to Jin Shishi, "as long as you drink this cup, I''ll give you 10000 yuan, and as long as you drink it, I''ll take it all away!"


    With that, Mr. Liu pointed to the wine glass with an arrogant face, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    This kind of chick he saw a lot, people in front of the human model, as soon as he saw money immediately changed face, in the evening to become a little slut.


    He doesn''t believe that a newcomer can withstand the temptation of so much money.


    "Ouch, it''s still Mr. Liu who is generous. I admire him."


    "That''s to say, Mr. Liu is really a dragon and Phoenix among the people. That''s a small amount of money."


    Zhang and section chief see this scene, have thumbs up, to Liu is a burst of boasting.


    This list is not small. How can you earn 700000 yuan on a single list? So Mr. Zhang is going to sacrifice Jin Shishi at the moment.


    A new recruit, drunk, directly threw to Mr. Liu''s room to leave, then what happens, the next day don''t admit it, if the trouble directly dismissed, and give tens of thousands of dollars, the general chick also sent in the past."Ha ha, I''m flattered, little sister... Drink it now."


    Liu Zongwen speech showed a face of arrogant look, suddenly some overjoyed, but also disdain to Jin Shi said.


    What''s this chick so reserved about? Why don''t you drink these wine and have another fish and water fun at night.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Jin Shishi did not agree.


    "I... I really can''t drink any more."


    Jin Shishi looks embarrassed. In the face of the general manager, her voice is very small: "can you let me go home, I really don''t want to drink."


    With these words, Jin Shishi''s voice had a trace of crying, which she had never experienced before.


    What''s more, the other party is still a superior manager. Jin Shishi, who has just entered the society, does not dare to talk back to the general manager.


    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Zhang became angry.


    Bang!


    General manager Zhang slapped his hand on the table and roared at Jin Shishi: "don''t be shameless. If general manager Liu let you drink, you''ll drink it for me. Who do you think you are? If you don''t look beautiful, I''ll let you in?"


    "This list is worth millions. If it''s yellow just because you don''t drink, you''ll pay for it?"


    As soon as he saw that good words didn''t work, Mr. Zhang immediately pretended to be angry and threatened Jin Shishi.


    As soon as these words came out, where did the pure minded Jin Shi encounter this kind of situation?


    As soon as she heard that she was going to pay millions of compensation, she immediately got a little flustered. She had just come to the city. How could she have so much money.


    "Wuwuwuwu... I, I don''t have millions. Don''t let me compensate."


    Jin Shishi''s face was pale and she couldn''t help crying.


    She can''t express her sadness at the moment. As soon as she came to Lincheng, she ran into such a disaster. She didn''t know what to do. How to face aunt Yun and brother rice?


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t be so fierce. It''s not good to scare my little sister."


    "Don''t be afraid. If you drink these five glasses of wine, you won''t have to pay for the millions. I''ll give you 50000 yuan."


    General manager Liu winked at general manager Zhang, nodded his head with satisfaction, and could not help but follow the guidance of Jin Shi.


    He has done this kind of thing many times, and he has used this move several times. The total cooperation is also very good. I will sign this list when I go back.


    Thinking of this, President Liu has been excited, looking at Jin''s eyes, is full of desire.

 Chapter 190

    Jin Shishi met this kind of situation there, she was really scared, also really scared silly, don''t know what to do.


    She didn''t know whether she should go on drinking five glasses of wine or not, but she knew in her heart that if she did, she would not be able to go out today.


    However, seeing Mr. Zhang''s serious expression, Jin Shishi''s small hand trembled and stretched out to the wine glass in front of him, saying that he was about to pick up the wine in front of him.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang general expression excited, a face Happy said.


    And Mr. Liu is even more hungry and thirsty. As long as he drinks these glasses of wine, he doesn''t believe that Jin Shishi can be sober. As long as he is drunk, how can he be free?


    At this time.


    Bang! It''s loud.


    Ye Feng slapped on the wine table. He saw all the scenes just now. At the moment, he could no longer help his anger and burst out.


    In front of these three people, they deserve to die. They dare to do this to Jin pangzi''s sister. Jin Shishi is just a child!


    This loud sound brings back the thoughts of Mr. Zhang and Mr. Liu. They look at the people in front of them in surprise.


    Both of them are old-fashioned. They have no background in Lincheng. They are all developed by themselves.


    So see someone so arrogant, they did not dare to go straight away, but looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, want to see Ye Feng in the end is what sacred.


    "You three, if you don''t want to die, get out of here, now! Now


    Ye Feng is black with a face, just now all, already thoroughly exasperate him, Ye Feng points to the direction of the bar door, roars to the three people in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for Jin Shishi, there would be nothing wrong with him. Ye Feng has abandoned these three people now.


    The appearance of Ye Feng, like the Savior, Jin Shishi saw Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, and the next second he reacted.


    "Brother Ye Feng, help me."


    Jin Shishi was sitting in the card seat, because he was caught in the middle by three people, so he couldn''t help crying for help.


    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Liu looked at each other. They seemed to know each other.


    "You... Who are you? Do you own this bar or something?"


    At this time, Zhang couldn''t help it. He stood up and retorted to Ye Feng.


    Although he doesn''t know Ye Feng''s background and identity, Mr. Liu is beside him. He can''t lose face.


    General manager Liu also looks at Ye Feng with a very sinister expression. No one has ever spoken to him like this. Although he has developed himself, he has met a small leader of the underworld in the past two years and has done some shady business, but he has also developed well.


    I also know a lot of people in the underworld. Although my business is not as good as those big businessmen, I''m really not afraid of anyone in this respect.


    This suddenly ran to a hairy boy, also so arrogant clamor, this let Liu always some can''t bear.


    "Hum, I''m Jin Shishi''s brother. I''ll give you one last chance. Either get out or..."


    Ye Feng''s expression is cold. He says to the three people coldly. Speaking of the last sentence, Ye Feng stops directly. His expression has shown everything.


    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Zhang''s expression relaxed.


    "Ouch, who was I then? It turned out that I was the elder brother of this chick. Ha ha, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?"


    President Zhang looks at Ye Feng sarcastically with a trace of ridicule in his tone. He doesn''t look up to Ye Feng''s expression at all.


    He had inquired about the background of Jin Shishi for a long time. He knew that Jin Shishi was just an outsider who was said to have come to his brother. His brother was just a small medicine dealer in Daqingshan medicine base, and he had no influence at all.


    Although general manager Zhang''s business is not too big in Lincheng, it is more than enough to deal with a small medicine merchant.


    What''s more, Mr. Liu, who is close to him, knows a lot of gangsters, and is not likely to be afraid of a mere medicine merchant.


    "Mr. Liu doesn''t have to pay attention to this man. He is just a medicine merchant. I''ll ask the security guard to drive him out."


    Zhang Zong took a look at Ye Feng, and then turned to explain to Liu Zong.


    He doesn''t want to make Mr. Liu have a bad impression on his strength because of this episode. Anyway, he knows several security guards in this bar. He''ll just give them some cigarettes and let them clean up this guy."Oh, can I help you?"


    Mr. Liu''s face was suspicious of disdain. It turned out that he was just a small medicine merchant.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll drive her brother out, and then I''ll send this chick to your bed, whatever you want to do."


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, looking at Jin Shishi. It''s a pity that she''s too young.


    With that, Mr. Zhang stood up and looked into the dance floor. He wanted to find the figure of the security guard and find someone to clean up the arrogant guy.


    He didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes at all. He would just go out and fight for a while.


    "Brother Ye Feng... You... You don''t care about me. Let''s go now!"


    When Jin Shishi heard the conversation, she was immediately flustered. She didn''t want to hurt her brother''s good friend because of herself.


    If that''s the case, she''ll feel guilty all her life.


    "Don''t be afraid, Jin Shishi. I''ll take you back."


    Ye Feng comforts Jin Shishi that there is a sense of killing in his heart at the moment. These two people are too arrogant in front of him.


    I didn''t pay attention to myself at all. I want to teach them a profound lesson!


    Said, Ye Feng''s whole body muscles began to surge up, blood crazy ascension to the extreme, he is ready to hand, these three people do not want to live out of this bar.


    At this time, the man in black who entertained Ye Feng finally squeezed through the crowd and came to the card seat.


    "Boy, where else can you escape? You want to run without paying for the wine?"


    As soon as the man in black came over, he said fiercely to Ye Feng. His muscles were moving. It seemed that he would give Ye Feng an unforgettable lesson.


    He was very angry. The boy ran away after ordering the wine, and let himself chase for so long. After a while, we must let him know why the flowers are so red!


    At this time, Zhang Zong saw the man in black, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Sunspot, you are just in time. This guy is looking for trouble. You should drive him out quickly."


    Zhang Zong saw the man in black and said with enthusiasm.


    This man in black is a security guard in the bar and a well-known gangster. Mr. Zhang had a lot of meals with him before he became a brother.


    He dares to be so arrogant in this bar, also depends on this sunspot, after all, this sunspot is in the bar, or a security captain.


    Most people can''t provoke this sunspot at all. In general manager Zhang''s opinion, it''s too easy for sunspot to drive away that arrogant boy.

 Chapter 191

    "Lao Zhang, you''ve come to drink too. Who''s making trouble here? I''ll deal with him for you!"


    Sunspot smell speech immediately a continuous enthusiasm, in front of Zhang asked.


    For Mr. Zhang, sunspot has a good impression. It''s also right to help others with so many free meals.


    "That''s the guy. He said he was going to hit me."


    Zhang Zong immediately a joy, feeling times face, so pointed to Ye Feng said maliciously.


    This, sunspot along Zhang''s fingers to see past, a look to see standing there Ye Feng.


    Isn''t this the guy who just escaped from drinking?


    "Well, boy, you don''t only escape from drinking money, but also dare to offend Mr. Zhang. Today I have to give up one of your hands!"


    The expression of sunspot becomes ferocious, the whole person looks at Ye Feng viciously, the muscle on the body moves.


    Mr. Liu sees all this in his eyes. In his eyes, it''s just a farce. Although Mr. Zhang sees sunspot as a big jerk, Mr. Liu sees sunspot as a small jerk, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Because the people he communicates with are all dignified people in the region. The elder brother he follows is a big leader. Even if the little leaders see themselves, they should be treated politely.


    The strength of the company is really questionable. If it wasn''t for the beauty of Jin Shishi, he would have left.


    At the moment, Mr. Liu shook his head, simply ignored, and looked intently at Jin Shishi. This kind of level of little gangster could not enter his eyes.


    At this time, sunspot has come to Ye Feng''s face, revealing a trace of murderous in his eyes.


    "Boy, I want you to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Zhang, and then break your hands to let you know that some people you can''t afford to entertain."


    The black son walks to the leaf maple in front of, facing the leaf maple to maliciously say.


    Said, the black son raises the stout arm, to the leaf maple will smash down.


    "Ah! No


    Seeing this scene, Jin Shishi screams with fright. She is full of regret in her heart. If she didn''t have to go out to work, she would not have hurt her brother Ye Feng, and she would not have come to such an end.


    "Ha ha, hit me hard!"


    General Zhang is excited and has been in business for a long time. Seeing such a violent scene at the moment, he immediately feels like releasing his nature, as if it was he who beat Ye Feng and let out his emotions over the years.


    "Boy, blame you for not having eyes!"


    The black son roars a, one punch hit toward the leaf maple.


    This fist is so powerful that it rushes in front of Ye Feng in an instant. In the eyes of ordinary people, this fist is impossible to hide.


    Ye Feng eyes slightly a cold, this degree of attack is simply insignificant, his body suddenly changed, the whole person disappeared in the sunspot line of sight.


    When the sunspot was still surprised, he heard a bang, and immediately felt a pain in his chest, and the surrounding scenery quickly regressed.


    In other people''s eyes, the sunspot is like a shell, flying backwards in an instant.


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the door.


    "Brother, are you so free to come?"


    This is the security guard of the bar. He exclaimed respectfully to the two people coming in at the door.


    It''s not surprising that he was shocked. This is the owner of the bar and Lulin, a small head nearby.


    Next to him is his elder brother Chen Zhentian, who is also a big leader in Shizhong District. It is said that he is directly following Shizhong District boss Wang Le.


    Lu Lin usually doesn''t come here much, but today is different. His elder brother, Chen Zhentian, has to come to his bar.


    He dares to refuse this request and immediately agrees.


    No, I took my big brother to the bar.


    "Brother, it''s a little noisy here. You can make do with it..."


    Lu Lin didn''t pay attention to the security at all. Instead, he asked Chen Zhentian respectfully.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Give me some wine. I want to be alone."


    Chen Zhentian doesn''t care about the noisy environment here. He just wants to have a good drink.


    Recently, he has been extremely unlucky. Some time ago, he went to participate in the election of the leader of Lejiang district. As a result, Liu Laoliu, who has ordinary business relations with himself, was directly chopped into meat sauce by his brother Jin. Now his business is in a slump.This is not the one that makes him most depressed, or the one that makes him feel bad, or the one who has only seen him once, but is extremely terrifying. Recently, he often has nightmares, that is, he dreams of the person who even has to grovel to his brother!


    He was trembling in his heart. He was afraid. That day, he almost went out to help Liu Laoliu speak!


    Fortunately not, Chen Zhentian has been in the feeling of surviving this period of time.


    "Well, I''ll take you to a quiet place."


    Lu Lin said respectfully, looking like he was going to take Chen Zhentian as his father.


    When the security guard saw this scene, he didn''t dare to continue talking. Even his elder brother had to treat him like this. He couldn''t provoke him at all, so he stepped back.


    At this moment, a dark shadow flashed in front of his eyes.


    "Why, what is this?"


    "Like a figure?"


    "Why do people fly in the sky?"


    The security guard raised his head curiously and looked at the dark shadow with a puzzled look on his face.


    He clearly saw that this was a person who flew backwards. He could see the expression and appearance of this person.


    "Black brother?"


    The security guard was standing there, though he didn''t know what was going on.


    But he could see clearly that black brother''s twisted expression was full of tears and... Despair.


    Something... Seems to be wrong


    The security guard thought seriously for a second, and finally came to a conclusion that the landing place of black brother seemed to be the big man who even big brother had to grovel!


    Lulin also reflected, and so did the security guard.


    All the guests attracted by the inverted figures in the bar also responded.


    It seems to be a bit of a big deal.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for Lulin to start. The security guard is still thinking about life, and the guests are still shocked.


    The sunspot flies backwards to Chen Zhentian.


    At the moment, the sky is dark and the moon is dark.


    Sunspot''s buttocks hit Chen Zhentian''s big face plate accurately.


    Bang! Loud noise! Loud noise with smell!


    Chen Zhentian only felt a dark moment, a stench hit, the whole person instantly hit the eyes of the stars.


    Originally noisy bar, instant silence down, even DJ to stop the music.


    All people look at Chen Zhentian, who has been hit by sunspot and is sitting on his face.


    People who come here often know Lulin''s identity. Can a person who needs Lulin to be respectful be a small person?


    It''s a little big!

 Chapter 192

    silent! There was silence in the bar!


    Everyone stood there, gaping at all this.


    Even general manager Zhang was shocked. In front of him, the arrogant boy punched the sunspot and flew out more than ten meters. What''s the situation?


    This is not human?


    And Mr. Liu''s expression is more wonderful, he stood up with an incredible face, quietly looking at the direction of the sunspot landing.


    He knew Lulin from his elder brother. It''s said that he was one of his younger brothers. They had drunk.


    At the moment, Mr. Liu saw Lulin standing there alone, his face was very ugly. When he saw the person who was pressed by the sunspot, how could he look familiar.


    He had already guessed something vaguely in his heart, but he was not sure. He didn''t think it would be so coincidental.


    But things are always so coincidental, the people under the pressure of sunspot, struggling to do it, but sunspot tall, he struggled for a long time just to show a head.


    As soon as the man showed his head, Mr. Liu''s face changed wildly.


    Yes, he is the big brother.


    "Brother Chen... How did brother Chen come back here? He was hit there by sunspot''s butt."


    Mr. Liu was a little absent-minded and didn''t know what to say or what to do for a long time.


    As a party, Ye Feng is like a nobody.


    "Jin Shishi, come with me."


    Ye Feng said to Jin Shishi with a calm face, as if it wasn''t him who beat the sunspot out just now.


    "Oh, good... Good."


    At the moment, Jin Shishi is also a little confused. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng, who looks a little thin, could blow people out with one punch, which she didn''t expect.


    But at this time.


    "Boy, you... You even want to leave. Do you know you''ve made a big trouble? You''re dead!"


    At this time, Mr. Liu finally reacted. He pointed to Ye Feng and said angrily.


    As if just now sunspot a butt hit his father, the whole person excited blush, said to take Ye Feng is to ask.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s going on?"


    Mr. Zhang is not clear about the situation at the moment. He only knows that Ye Feng has hit the sunspot, but he doesn''t know why Mr. Liu is so excited.


    However, Mr. Zhang did not dare to continue to be arrogant at the moment. Didn''t he see the sunspot fly with one punch?


    Mr. Zhang knew that even if he went up, he would be beaten up.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know who the sunspot is with? "


    General manager Liu roared angrily at general manager Zhang. Ye Feng beat the sunspot out because of him. If this matter is investigated, he must be unable to escape the relationship.


    He is in a bad mood at the moment. No one can accept such a thing for a woman.


    "With brother lulinlu?"


    Mr. Zhang''s expression solidified. He was not qualified to see Lulin in his capacity. He just heard of Lulin''s name and knew that he would never be able to attract people of that level.


    Can''t help, Zhang always thought that the sunspot hit Lulin, if it is so bad, Zhang always has begun to think about how to escape here.


    "Well, who did Lulin follow?"


    Liu zonggen didn''t plan to stop to stimulate Zhang Zong. He continued to say that he was not very angry.


    "Follow... Follow Chen Zhentian."


    Zhang Zong Wen Yan fat face, began to become a little twisted up, light a sunspot he can''t provoke, let alone than Lulin more terrible Chen Zhentian.


    At the moment, Mr. Zhang is standing there in despair, and even has no desire to escape. Chen Zhentian is following Wang Le. If this matter is serious, as long as they are still in Lincheng, there is no place to hide!


    "You know a little bit, that boy hit the sunspot flying out, hit Chen Zhentian!"


    Mr. Liu''s expression is very distorted, he now hates Ye Feng and sunspot, you say you have nothing to pretend than, nothing to fight someone, can''t you solve it well?


    All right, you''re in trouble, aren''t you?


    Just when Mr. Liu was in despair, Mr. Zhang''s small eyes suddenly turned around.


    "Mr. Liu... This matter has nothing to do with us. It''s the boy who looks for trouble in the bar. The sunspot comes to deal with him, and then he is beaten away. It has nothing to do with us."At this time, Zhang said in a hurry, a face of sincerity, even he believed.


    Huh? Planting? That''s a good idea!


    "Yes, this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s just to play with a young lady. This guy drinks too much and looks for trouble, right?"


    Mr. Liu responded instantly and made a look at Mr. Zhang. He was more relaxed in his heart.


    He has this confidence. After Chen Zhentian has been with him for such a long time, Chen Zhentian will definitely believe in himself, not a stranger.


    When the two reached a consensus, Lulin, who had been in a state of muddle, finally responded.


    He rushes directly in the past, kicks the sunspot out, and helps the embarrassed Chen Zhentian up.


    "She, who did it? Stand up to me!"


    Lulin''s face was full of anger and roared at the silent bar.


    This is his elder brother Chen Zhentian. Others don''t know his elder brother''s strength, but he knows very well that his elder brother is a red man in front of Wang Le.


    If we can''t deal with the matter today, he will be finished.


    After this roar, everyone can''t help looking at the direction of Ye Feng and others.


    Those young men and women could see it most clearly. The figure was flying upside down over there, and at that time, it attracted people''s exclamation.


    "Well?"


    Lulin also followed the people''s eyes and looked in the direction of Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng is a face desert not to close his hand, will sit in the card inside the golden poetry to pull out.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Feng inquired about his concern. He completely ignored the clamor of general manager Liu.


    Lao Tzu saves people and cares about your wool relationship? I''ll beat you out if I yell for a while.


    "Woo woo... It''s OK."


    Jin Shishi, with a crying voice, whispers to Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    When Ye Feng saw that Jin''s poems didn''t slow down, he said calmly.


    With that, Ye Feng is ready to leave this place with Jin Shishi and Lin Xue.


    At this time, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Liu started their performance in an instant. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s a chance to get rid of all suspicions and let the boy in front of us die!


    "Boy, you still want to run. Where do you want to go? You beat the sunspot out and hit someone. It''s like slipping away. Can you walk away?"


    Mr. Zhang dragged his fat body, opened his mouth and yelled at Ye Feng.


    "Yes! Do you know that you are in trouble and you hit my brother Tian? You are dead! "


    General manager Liu also stood up and pointed to Ye Feng, then roared loudly.


    Their voices filled the whole bar instantly, just like a fart in a quiet room.


    Lulin looked over, his face angry.


    Chen Zhentian eased over, also looked at the past, face... Some strange.


    This person... Seems, seems to be familiar!

 Chapter 193

    Chen Zhentian hasn''t completely recovered from being smashed. At the moment, his brain is still hazy.


    Just see Ye Feng''s face, immediately wake up a bit, there is a voice in the heart, strongly remind him, this person absolutely can''t offend.


    Who is it?


    Chen Zhentian for a while and a half, suddenly can''t remember.


    At this time, Lulin can''t help his anger in his heart. He rushes towards Ye Feng with a angry face.


    The young men and women who were standing in front of them all stepped back wisely. They didn''t want to participate in this situation.


    "Boy, did you hit Tiange? Where do you come from, boy? I want you to know how the dead word is written. "


    Lu Lin''s face was angry, and he roared at Ye Feng.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to perform in front of Chen Zhentian.


    Maybe brother Tian can look at himself with new eyes when he is happy.


    The young men and women in the bar saw this scene, with a look of pity on their faces.


    Although they didn''t know exactly what was going on, they all knew Lulin. They knew that Lulin was the big brother in the underworld or the owner of the bar.


    In their eyes, Lulin is not to be provoked. There are dozens of horses under his hand!


    And that young man, I don''t know how to provoke Lulin, but this time he was absolutely unlucky.


    No one thinks that Ye Feng can escape.


    "Yes, big brother is right. This guy is making trouble in your bar


    Mr. Zhang immediately echoed, his face full of chuckles.


    Mr. Liu also looked at him coldly, with a look of schadenfreude. This guy was extremely arrogant just now. How about now? Are you stupid?


    "Well, I have to let this boy know what I''m good at today."


    Lulin took a heavy step and walked to Ye Feng with an angry face. Pointing at Ye Feng, he asked, "boy, do you want to die, making trouble in my bar? Do you know who I am and who you hit?"


    This words, Zhang and Liu''s face is a trace of schadenfreude, this time they successfully put the spearhead all directed to Ye Feng.


    What happened next had nothing to do with them. They were relieved at the same time.


    This is the moment.


    There was a cry of surprise at the door of the bar.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen Zhentian shouts out loud. His face is a little frightened and scared.


    There was no reason for that. Just now, he was still in a muddle. Some people couldn''t remember who Ye Feng was, but after a while, the words "big man election meeting", "Zhang Qiang" and "fat man" came out of his mind.


    A careful recollection, this person is not to let Liu Jin, have to kowtow to the big man?


    Let alone him, this kind of character should be treated carefully even if his elder brother Wang Le is present. If he is not careful, he may end up with Ren Chengfei!


    At the thought of this, Chen Zhentian can''t help but fear, and his whole body is shaking. This man can''t be offended!


    With that, Chen Zhentian rushes towards Ye Feng. The expression on his face is very complicated, which makes people unable to see his real emotion.


    However, this scene in other people''s eyes, instantly understood as, Chen Zhentian himself to teach that arrogant boy.


    Yes, it must be.


    "Boy, you are finished. My elder brother wants to teach you personally. You absolutely don''t want to try my elder brother''s method. Ha ha, you will know what it means to survive and not to die!"


    Lu Lin sees Chen Zhentian rush to come over, immediately react to come over, the body stood to one side, then sneer at Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is absolutely dead this time, and will definitely be tortured to death by his elder brother!


    Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhang have more wonderful expressions. Mr. Zhang looks at Chen Zhentian with some fear. He doesn''t dare to say anything in front of Chen Zhentian, but he only knows that Chen Zhentian will teach him a lesson, that arrogant boy.


    But general manager Liu is Schadenfreude, he does not have much fear, because he has been following Chen Zhentian, and he can speak in front of Chen Zhentian.


    He has made a decision in his heart. After Chen Zhentian comes, he must say more bad words about the boy. It''s better to let Chen Zhentian pull the boy out, chop him into meat sauce, and then feed the dog!Only in this way can his hatred be solved.


    In the case of everyone''s mind, Chen Zhentian finally went to the front of the card seat.


    "You... It''s you."


    Chen Zhentian came over and found that Ye Feng was a big man that day.


    Under this surprise, Chen Zhentian could not help stuttering and could not explain clearly for a long time.


    But this scene, in other people''s eyes, is Chen Zhentian was given by Ye Feng gas, words are not clear.


    How angry it must be to be like this.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll chop it into meat sauce and feed it to your dog."


    Lu Lin''s face is full of flesh, and his face is full of murderous spirit. He patted Chen Zhentian''s chest and assured him.


    He completely determined that his eldest brother was absolutely angry and stammered!


    "Brother Tian, I''m Xiao Liu. This guy didn''t make trouble in the bar just now, and he hurt you by mistake. He really deserves to die. Don''t be angry, or he will hurt you."


    Liu saw this scene, quickly stepped forward, a smile on the face of Chen Zhentian said.


    He has been mixing with Chen Zhentian, but there are few opportunities for them to meet, so he points out his identity and adds a few words by the way.


    This time, Liu finally completely put down his heart, this boy is absolutely dead!


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they slander Ye Feng, they can''t change a fact.


    Chen Zhentian''s expression is more and more frightened. He just wants to come and apologize to Ye Feng, but he never thinks that his subordinates have been slandering others.


    Isn''t this about death?


    "Shut up


    Chen Zhen''s face is red. He roars at Mr. Liu and Lulin, and carefully looks at Ye Feng.


    But Mr. Liu and Lulin didn''t know each other. They thought Chen Zhentian was ready to start.


    Two people look at each other, all gloating at Ye Feng.


    "You


    When Chen Zhentian saw this scene, he was even more angry. These two guys want to kill me!


    At this time.


    "Have you had enough trouble? I''m leaving now!"


    Leaf maple face no table strange looking at all this, the mouth is light to say.


    He really didn''t want to stay any longer. It was meaningless to carry it here.


    Liu and Lulin are reluctant to say this. You have offended Tiange. How can you be so arrogant?

 Chapter 194

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    When lullington is not happy, he says to Ye Feng fiercely.


    "That is, you are dreaming. You still want to go. Can you go? I think you''d better hand over the two chicks behind you. Maybe you can avoid death. "


    Liu always is crazier laugh, point to leaf maple to sneer a way.


    This words a, leaf maple facial expression slightly a change, the corner of the mouth peeps out playful smile.


    In fact, at the moment when Chen Zhentian stood up, Ye Feng recognized that he was one of the leaders who participated in the Lejiang district election that day.


    Although Ye Feng did not pay attention to him, but the impression is still a little bit.


    "Oh, did you hear that someone didn''t seem to let me go?"


    Ye Feng mouth slightly raised, in front of Chen Zhentian light asked.


    He is not anxious or slow at all. Even if he doesn''t know Chen Zhentian, all these people add up, it''s not enough for Ye Feng to fight, but Ye Feng suddenly becomes curious.


    Want to see and Chen Zhentian in the end will be what reaction.


    This words a, Lu Lin and Liu total facial expression is more wonderful incomparable, they seem to look at a fool, staring at Ye Feng tightly.


    Is this guy so funny that he dares to talk to brother Tian like this.


    Well, there''s no need to say anything more this time. After a while, brother Tian will teach this man a lesson.


    However, Chen Zhentian heard Ye Feng''s words, the whole person immediately scared pale.


    "Go, you can go. Who said you can''t go? I will teach him a lesson for you!"


    Chen Zhentian''s face is pale. He responds respectfully to Ye Feng. He doesn''t dare to have any other thoughts. He just asks Ye Feng to forgive him and leave here. It''s better.


    He doesn''t dare to offend Ye Feng, and he doesn''t dare to let Ye Feng stay here. In case that two guys who don''t have eyes say anything nonsense and offend Ye Feng completely, he will know that he is absolutely finished.


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was silent, and everyone was stunned to see Chen Zhentian and Ye Feng.


    There seems to be something wrong with the plot!


    Lulin and Mr. Liu have a strange look on their face. No, they must have heard it wrong. How can brother Tian say such words? Shouldn''t they beat the boy in a rage?


    They also want to remind Chen Zhentian in a low voice, but they haven''t waited for them to speak.


    "No, no, no, I accidentally hit you just now. It seems that your men are going to take this matter and chop me into meat sauce."


    Ye Feng frowned and shook his head. He asked Chen Zhentian seriously, "do you really want to chop me into meat sauce?"


    Chen Zhentian, who originally wanted to obscure the past, immediately burst out in a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha ha, no matter, how can it be? I hit it there just now. I hit it myself. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "I''ve got a little sore neck recently. After the crash, I feel that my waist is not sore, my legs are not sore, and my neck can twist a hula hoop."


    "I thank you for not being able to do that before it''s too late. You''re joking!"


    Chen Zhentian smell speech panic said, he is now simply closed his eyes to tell lies, but he can only do so, he does not want to offend Ye Feng such a big man ah.


    He doesn''t want to be like this, but people are forced!


    This words, the whole audience more quiet down, everyone has been stimulated numb.


    Is this still a gangster? How could you say something so funny?


    "Big... Big brother, have you been smashed, and haven''t you come to your senses yet?"


    Lulin stood beside him in a daze and asked Chen Zhentian. His face was even more surprised.


    It never occurred to him that the elder brother, who was always serious, would say such strange words.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    And Mr. Liu has a strange face. He still doesn''t know what happened.


    Ye Feng can''t help narrowing his eyes when he sees this scene. He doesn''t want to continue to play. These people just disrespected themselves, and the three men in suits wanted to plot against Jin Shishi. Ye Feng can''t let it go.


    "Oh, you''re sober. These three people are plotting against my sister."


    Ye Feng coldly looked at Chen Zhentian, and then pointed to the three people of general manager Liu and said, "how to deal with these three people? I believe you have a good idea, so I don''t have to say it?"As soon as these words came out, President Liu and president Zhang were very happy. Was the boy kicked in the head by a donkey and said this to brother Tian? Can''t he see that brother Tian is with him?


    "Boy, are you stupid? This is my big brother. You should worry about yourself!"


    Mr. Liu couldn''t help laughing on his face and sneered at Ye Feng: "I said you''d better hand over your sister and let me have a good time. I can still let you get out alive."


    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Liu was waiting for Chen Zhentian to make his own decision, and his mind had already begun to fantasize.


    Right now.


    Bang! Crisp sound!


    Chen Zhentian slapped Mr. Liu in the face. He just pretended to be crazy for a long time, so as not to offend Ye Feng. But this guy, who doesn''t have long eyes, dares to say such words to Ye Feng. He doesn''t know what to do.


    This slap fan in the past, Mr. Liu''s glasses were directly fan out, the whole person is very thin, is directly fan on the card seat.


    "God... What are you doing? I''m Xiao Liu, who helps you buy the goods. "


    Mr. Liu covers his red and swollen cheek and looks at Chen Zhentian incredulously. He doesn''t understand what happened and what''s going on.


    Shouldn''t it be fan to that arrogant boy?


    "Xiao Liu, Xiao Ni''s Liu, I know you, so you don''t know big brother?"


    Chen Zhentian doesn''t get angry when he hears the speech. He knows Mr. Liu. Usually, many goods are transported by this guy.


    But now this guy has offended Ye Feng. Chen Zhentian immediately decides not to know him.


    Said, Chen Zhentian also feel not Jieqi, directly into the card seat, in front of Mr. Liu is a random kick.


    Chen Zhentian''s physique is very strong, every foot is very heavy, and Mr. Liu is a small skinny, there can withstand this kind of heavy blow.


    Not a few times, Mr. Liu was beaten to death, lying there struggling.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know this boy, but I''m sure I''ll teach him a lesson for his rude remarks to you."


    Chen Zhentian kicks Liu Zong and immediately turns around and says with a smile to Ye Feng.


    This words, again silly person also reaction come over, in front of that hairy boy, unexpectedly is even Chen Zhentian dare not provoke big person!


    Lulin is stupid, Zhang is stupid, and everyone in the bar is stupid.

 Chapter 195

    Everyone quietly looked at Ye Feng, now they have come to understand that Ye Feng is the real big man.


    Zhang Zong and Lulin also reacted in an instant. They knew that they had provoked a big man who they could not afford.


    "Ah, elder brother, I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I really don''t know that she is your sister. You can treat me as a fart. It''s the general manager Liu''s idea and he forced me to do it. I don''t dare to do it any more."


    Zhang Zong is the first to react. He kneels down on the ground and kowtows to Ye Feng. He begs Ye Feng to let him go.


    And the section chief beside him, still don''t understand what happened, the whole person a face strange sitting there.


    "Big... Big brother, you... You help me."


    Lulin is also kneeling on the ground at the moment. He pleads to Chen Zhentian. He knows that today''s things are definitely not so easy to pass by.


    However, Ye Feng see this scene, no interest, continue to stay here.


    "Ha ha, you can deal with these three people."


    Ye Feng sneer, simply do not want to pay attention to Chen Zhentian, this small role can not enter Ye Feng''s eyes.


    With that, Ye Feng, with Lin Xue and a shocked face of Jin Shishi, walks towards the door of the bar.


    But in a moment, the three left the bar.


    Ye Feng left, Chen Zhentian''s face suddenly gloomy down, he coldly looked at Lulin and Zhang and others.


    "You guys are good, great!"


    Chen Zhentian couldn''t help looking at several people, and then said to Lulin, "these three people all pull out for me, hide their hands and the middle leg, and then throw them into the dump to live and die on their own!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Zhang and the section chief were very pale. They knelt on the ground in despair and kept kowtowing to Chen Zhentian.


    "Brother, spare my life. I really know I''m wrong."


    Mr. Zhang and the section chief kept begging to get around, hoping that Chen Zhentian could get around them,


    But they never thought about it. When they threatened Jin Shi, they never thought about letting Jin Shi go.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, bring it all down to me!"


    Chen Zhentian face a cold, impatient said: "and you Lulin, after the end of my day entertainment club, remember to take your three fingers!"


    With that, Chen Zhentian shakes his sleeve and turns to walk towards the bar. The matter has been dealt with here, and he doesn''t want to stay here.


    Come out to drink a muggy wine, also can encounter this kind of unfortunate thing, his heart is also very unhappy.


    At the moment, only Lulin and three supervisors of Jin Shishi are left in the bar.


    "What are you still doing? Do it for me!"


    Lulin is still immersed in Chen Zhentian''s last sentence. He can''t keep his three fingers. He''s naturally in a bad mood and yells at the security guards.


    The security guards also reacted to the news. Seven or eight people came rushing from all directions with steel knives in their hands.


    "Did you hear brother Tian''s command? Do it according to brother Tian''s command!"


    Lulin faced the guards with an angry look on his face.


    As soon as the words came out, the security guards all responded and rushed to control Mr. Zhang and the section chief.


    "Ah! Please forgive me, I really dare not! "


    Mr. Zhang was the first to be controlled. He kept asking for help, but it didn''t work at all.


    A security guard in black took president Zhang''s pants down directly. After seeing the tiny thing, he didn''t hesitate to chop it down.


    Poop! It''s all falling with eggs.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    The roar of killing pigs sounded in the bar, which was extremely tragic.


    The young men and women who saw this scene had already left the bar one by one. They didn''t want to stay. It was too dangerous here.


    With the sound of chopping meat, the screams of the section chief and general manager Zhang kept ringing. Finally, general manager Liu screamed like a woman, which was even more miserable.


    Ye Feng, who has driven away from the bar, is not clear about what happened later.


    At the moment, he is driving a Ford F150, the co driver is Lin Xue, and Jin Shishi is in the back row.


    Since she got on the bus, Jin Shishi had a deep sleep. It seems that she is too tired today and needs a good rest."Teacher ye, where shall we go now?"


    Lin Xue sat on the co pilot and asked curiously.


    Lin Xue didn''t care about the bar. After all, teacher Ye fought in front of her on the edge of the Lejiang river.


    Lin Xue has been used to this kind of scene for a long time, and her heart will not fluctuate too much. After all, she knows that teacher Ye is protecting them.


    "I''ll send you back first."


    Ye Feng seriously driving, casually answered a sentence.


    "You... You send me back, what are you going to do to her?"


    Lin Xue a face of surprised, open small mouth surprised ask a way.


    She doesn''t know Jin Shishi. She just knows that Ye Feng seems to be a good friend with other people''s brother, but he is in a car.


    Lin Xue can''t help but think of the last time they were in the car.


    "What do you think? Her family is in the suburbs of the east city. On the way there, she just passed by Lin''s villa. If I don''t send you back, will you still sleep?"


    Ye Feng a face of speechless, can''t help pointing to the time on the console, now is more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    At this point, Lin Xue should have gone to bed long ago, not to mention that she has not finished her homework.


    "It''s over. Come on, send me back first."


    Lin Xue a look at time, small face suddenly muddled than, in front of Ye Feng urged way.


    She hasn''t finished her homework yet. What''s more, after a half day off today, she has more homework than usual.


    "Yes, I''ll take you back."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile and drove in the direction of Lin''s villa.


    In fact, he sent Lin Xue back, there is another reason, that is, he wants to discuss with Jin pangzi, the next prescription of medicinal materials.


    It''s inconvenient to take Lin Xue on this kind of thing. It''s better to talk with fat man alone.


    But after a while, Ye Feng has sent Lin Xue back to Lin''s villa, speeding up to the golden fat man''s herbal medicine shop.


    "Jin Shishi didn''t come home so late. I''m afraid Jin pangzi and aunt Yun are already worried?"


    Ye Feng thought of here, can''t help but speed up.


    Half an hour''s journey, Ye Feng has arrived in more than ten minutes, will be parked outside the golden fat man medicine shop.


    As soon as Ye Feng got out of the car, he saw that the lights in the herbal medicine store were red, and there was a fat body, walking back and forth in it, looking anxious.


    The fat man must be worried about his sister.


    Ye Feng see here, can''t help shaking his head, open the back door, will Jin Shishi wake up.


    "Well, have you arrived yet?"


    Jin Shishi rubbed his sleepy eyes and followed Ye Feng into the medicine store.

 Chapter 196

    Jinpangzi medicine store.


    A fat body, in which to walk, the face is disconsolate.


    This man is Jin Pang. He is worried to death now. His sister said that she was going to work, but she hasn''t come back yet and doesn''t answer the phone. What can I do?


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork at the door, and the door of the shop was pushed open from the outside.


    "Who is it?"


    The golden fat man looked at the door with some doubts and asked aloud.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly someone came in, which was also frightening. Jin Pang carefully picked up the stick on one side, and was ready.


    "Fat man, look at your courage."


    The door opened, and Ye Feng came in with Jin Shishi. Facing Jin Pang, he said contemptuously, "your body is really white."


    This words, gold fat person just calculate reaction come over, throw a stick.


    "Brother Feng, you are here, eh, my sister is with you!"


    Gold fat toward Ye Feng said hello, but suddenly see Ye Feng behind the gold poetry, suddenly appeared on the face of surprise.


    Before he could ask more questions, he ran to Jin Shishi, looked up and down, and found that there was nothing wrong with Jin Shishi.


    However, Jin Shishi looks depressed. Seeing her brother, she doesn''t want to talk much. She just stands there silent.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter? Where did Shishi go? I made a lot of phone calls, but she didn''t answer. How did you go together? What happened?"


    Jin Pang didn''t doubt Ye Feng, but he still inquired curiously.


    After all, Jin Shishi didn''t answer the phone for a long time. In the end, he came back with Ye Feng, which made Jin Pang really confused.


    "I took... When I went to dinner, I saw three men in suits and leather shoes leaving the hotel. At that time, I was puzzled, so I followed them. The three men seemed to be plotting against the poem, so I saved the poem."


    Ye Feng slowly told the story again. Of course, he didn''t say some important things.


    After all, if Jin pangzi knows about the bar, he will only worry more about Jin Shishi. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with Jin Shishi, so there is no need to worry about Jin pangzi.


    This words a, gold fat man immediately nodded, he is 100% trust Ye Feng.


    "Shishi, I''ve said it many times. You can''t come to my brother''s shop to help. I''ll open a milk tea shop for you. You say you are a big girl. What kind of job do you want to find? Now you''re in the society. It''s not in the University. The outside world is too dangerous for you!"


    Hearing this, Jin pangzi was angry and scolded Jin Shishi.


    It has to be said that Jin pangzi looks like a brother now.


    Ye Feng also can see that Jin Pang is too concerned about his sister, will be so angry.


    "Brother, wuwuwu... I will never go to work again."


    Jin Shishi was reprimanded by his brother for a while, and immediately burst into tears with a cry.


    "Don''t give me this. If it wasn''t for your brother Ye Feng today, you would have been given by those three people... You really need to be angry with me?"


    As soon as the words came out, Jin Pang was a little softhearted, but he couldn''t help saying more.


    Although Jin pangzi''s words are very severe, his eyes are full of care and tenderness.


    "Wake up, fat man, your sister didn''t mean to. Who could have thought that she would be cheated by the leader last class?"


    "It''s no big deal. Just say a few words. Let your sister have a rest first."


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help persuading, and can''t just watch the two brothers and sisters go on like this?


    Although she is not familiar with Jin Shishi, Ye Feng still has a good feeling for Jin Shishi. After all, she is just a simple little girl. She is sad enough to encounter this kind of thing. Let her have a good rest.


    "Hum, just listen to brother Feng. Thank you, brother Ye Feng. If you don''t have brother Ye Feng, you will be in danger now, you know?"


    Jin pangzi was angry and said harshly to Jin Shishi.


    He was also worried about the performance of Jin''s poetry. If he didn''t worry about Jin''s poetry, he didn''t have to be so angry.


    "I... I know."


    Jin Shishi is a little afraid of her brother. She can''t help turning around and looking at Ye Feng and whispering, "brother Ye Feng, thank you for what happened today."With that, Jin Shishi lowered his head and tears fell on the ground.


    "It''s OK. Pay attention next time. Listen to my brother more in the future. I''d better not go to this class."


    Ye Feng shook his head with a smile and said to Jin Shishi, "go back and have a rest. I''ll talk to your brother about business."


    "Come on, your brother Ye Feng has said that. Don''t you go back to have a rest?"


    Jin Pang''s expression finally eased down and said faintly to Jin Shishi.


    As soon as these words came out, Jin Shishi immediately went to the back door of the herbal medicine store. Where he went out was the dormitory where he lived. Jin Shishi lived here during this period.


    "Ah, brother Feng, this time, I''m really ashamed of you. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Golden fat see his sister back to the house, can''t help but turn to face Ye Feng grateful to see in the past.


    Since this period of time, Ye Feng has helped him so much that even if they have a good relationship, Jin pangzi feels a little sorry.


    "Fat man."


    Yefeng cousin suddenly a serious, put his hand on the fat man''s shoulder.


    "Brother Feng, you say."


    Fat man slightly a Leng, don''t know what Ye Feng want to say.


    "If you give me such affectation, believe it or not, I''ll strip you off and go to the street!"


    Ye Feng burst out laughing, grabbed the golden fat man''s clothes, and said aloud: "look at you, you are polite to me, don''t you treat me as a brother?"


    This scene is as like as two peas in the army, and after the disaster of Jin fat, Ye Feng''s back pot is exactly the same.


    "Brother Feng..."


    Fat man smell speech two eyes a burst of wet, he just found that maple elder brother or that maple elder brother, completely did not change.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng patted the fat man''s stomach and made a crisp sound.


    "OK, don''t be hypocritical if you have nothing to do. Have you prepared the new herbs I told you?"


    Ye Feng did not continue to talk to the fat man, but asked seriously.


    This latest batch of medicinal materials is the medicinal materials needed for the second prescription. These medicinal materials are much more precious than those of the first prescription.


    But on the whole, it''s the kind that can be found.


    "Of course, I found it. I''ve done it yesterday."


    Gold fat man smell speech immediately clap chest to say, this is maple elder brother to account for own affair, how can forget.


    "By the way, brother Feng, what is this medicinal material used for?"


    However, he still did not understand what this medicinal material was for.

 Chapter 197

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll tell you then."


    Ye Feng smell speech just hit a careless eye, did not tell the true situation of gold fat man.


    After all, uncle Jin is fat man''s father. If you tell him the use of these herbs, I''m afraid fat man will think more about it.


    In this way, it''s not what Ye Feng wants to see. If he doesn''t tell Jin pangzi, at least he won''t think.


    "Well, I''ll take out these herbs for you first."


    The fat man didn''t think much about it. He just nodded and went to the vault to get the herbs.


    See this scene, leaf maple not from of tiny a Leng, he still can''t use these medicinal materials now.


    "I don''t need to take it out now. I need to go out these days. You can save it for me first, and then I''ll call you when I get back


    Ye Feng see gold fat man''s action, can''t help but voice to stop way, by the way, he is about to go out of things, said to gold fat man.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t worry about Uncle Jin''s problem. After all, he''s already granulated all the medicine and soup that uncle Jin needs for a month in recent days.


    Now it has been handed over to Aunt Yun. As long as there is a need, you can drink the granules directly after brewing, which is as good as the effect of boiling on the spot.


    "Brother Feng, where are you going? Is there any danger? Shall I go with you?"


    The gold fat person facial expression some worry of inquiry ask a way, since this period of time, leaf maple give his help really too much.


    Although Jin pangzi knows that Ye Feng''s identity is very high now, he is afraid that Ye Feng will be plotted when he goes out. He feels that he has someone to help him.


    "No, you look after the shop and take good care of Uncle Jin and aunt Yun."


    Ye Feng shook his head with a smile and said faintly to the fat man.


    This time, only the warrior can enter the Lingdi. It''s not helpful for Jin pang to go there. If he goes with the warrior, he will even drag his own leg.


    "It''s OK, now the business in the store, just a few clerks."


    Golden fat brain reaction is slow, or some unwilling to say.


    In fact, the business of the medicine store is much better than before. After that, many people who didn''t come here to buy medicine have heard that they have a relationship with the boss, and they all rush to buy things by themselves.


    During this period of time, one month''s income is equal to the income of the first half of the year. We don''t have to go to wine shops everywhere. We don''t have to be too comfortable when we are young.


    "Fat man, I know your kindness, but it''s good for you not to go, you know?"


    Ye Feng smile, fat or that share dead heart eye, but he knows that gold fat is worried about himself, can''t help light said.


    This words a, even if gold fat person again stupid also understand come over, leaf maple this time go of place, should be extremely dangerous.


    In retrospect, when Ye Feng helped himself for the first time, the scene of that blow exploding a little gangster was surrounded in Jin Pang''s mind.


    "OK, I won''t say anything more. Brother Feng, you must pay attention to safety."


    The gold fat man made an effort to nod and said to Ye Feng.


    He knows that with his own skill, going with him will only drag down Ye Feng. It''s better not to go.


    "OK, I won''t come here this time. You must take good care of aunt Yun."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile, exchanged greetings with Jin pangzi, and left.


    Driving on the Ford F150, Ye Feng drove towards the Lin family villa.


    At this time, a text message was sent to Ye Feng''s mobile phone.


    Ye Feng picked up his mobile phone and found that it was an unfamiliar number


    "Brother Feng, there are still three days to go before Lingdi starts. It''s a remote road. I need to start ahead of time. I''ll send a car to pick you up at the door of Lin''s villa in the morning after tomorrow. Yu Qing will stay."


    Huh?


    Ye Feng see this text message slightly a Leng, but quickly react, this should be sent by Yu Qing.


    Liu Zhengfeng should have given Yu Qing his mobile phone number, but it''s OK. Now I know the specific opening time of Lingdi.


    It will be triggered in the morning after tomorrow, that is to say, it will be at least one day away from the spiritual land.


    Ye Feng drives the car and makes a careful calculation. According to this situation, the location of the spiritual place should be near the city. After all, generally speaking, this kind of spiritual place can''t be in the downtown, can it?It must be in the deep mountains and forests, and a day''s distance away, except for the numerous nature reserves near the city, other cities are too industrialized to meet the standards.


    "Well, we''ll have to take the mountain road again."


    Ye Feng thought of here, can''t help but sigh, the last time I went to Liu''s cottage, I could make him toss.


    This time again into the mountains, Ye Feng can not sigh?


    But for the sake of Uncle Jin, Ye Feng has to eat even if he is suffering!


    Thinking, Ye Feng has come to Lin''s villa. As soon as he returns to his room, he directly lies on the bed and falls into deep sleep.


    Three days later, the journey to Lingdi must be extremely dangerous. Ye Feng must keep up his energy now. A few days ago, staying up late to make the soup has exhausted him. Now he must recover well.


    Night without words, the next morning, Ye Feng in advance of these days with the traditional Chinese medicine particles, all hit the car.


    With Lin Xue came to school, until the afternoon of physical education, Ye Feng will all the Chinese medicine particles, all distributed to the class.


    In this way, the students will not break the soup in the days when they are away.


    After class, Ye Feng alone called Zhang Yang to one side.


    At the moment, Zhang Yang''s body is getting stronger and stronger. His muscles are clearly visible, and he seems to be full of strength.


    After this period of cultivation, Zhang Yang''s physical quality is close to the limit of ordinary people. Although it''s still a little bit worse, it''s not much worse.


    He has already practiced half of the first move of the unknown boxing method, and now he can burst out with all his strength, which is 1.5 times as strong.


    Even in fighting skills, it''s still worse, but now Zhang Yang, ordinary five or six little gangsters can''t get in.


    This is the perfect combination of extreme training method and decoction!


    "Yes, I''ve made great progress recently."


    Ye Feng satisfied to see Zhang Yang, not from nod praise way.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m flattered. You didn''t teach me well."


    There was a flash of joy on Zhang Yang''s face, but he didn''t get carried away and soon returned to normal.


    "Well, no arrogance, no impatience."


    Ye Feng saw Zhang Yang''s expression and nodded. He solemnly said, "the teacher has taught you all the training methods. Now you just need to keep on training and don''t slack off."


    "Now, the teacher will give you two tasks, you listen well."

 Chapter 198

    "What task, Mr. Ye, please say, I will definitely do it."


    Zhang Yang''s face showed a serious expression when he heard the speech, with a promise.


    This is the first time teacher Ye has given himself a task! What is the mission?


    Saving the hostages? Or a martial arts expert?


    I''m looking forward to it!


    Zhang Yang looks forward to Ye Feng, and his heart is like a drum, banging.


    "Listen carefully, this task is very arduous, you must help the teacher to complete it!"


    Ye Feng see Zhang Yang''s expression, can''t help nodding, solemnly said: "first, you look at your classmates, they are training hard every day, what are they for?"


    "They are for the collective honor of the class, for the glory of the school, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng was awe inspiring, which immediately infected Zhang Yang. He felt the great brilliance of his teacher, as dazzling as the sun.


    "Old... Teacher, please tell me what it is. I will help you finish it."


    Zhang Yang almost moved to tears, he looked at those struggling students, the heart is a burst of moving.


    "Well, if you say so, the teacher is relieved."


    Ye Feng nodded and said: "as a member of the sports committee, the teacher will entrust these students to you. You must teach them well. Can you... Do it?"


    "Yes! I can do it. I will teach my classmates well. "


    Zhang Yang nodded his head when he heard that he would teach the students how to train them. This is a great trust in him.


    "That''s good. I''m sure you''ll live up to the teacher''s trust."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile and said faintly to Zhang Yang.


    At the beginning, he was still melancholy. As soon as he left, what should these students do and who should teach them? However, Zhang Yang''s level at the moment is far higher than those students, and he is very familiar with the extreme training method. It''s no problem for him to lead the team.


    Ye Feng is in a clear mood. This is his great body and thought. He has convinced Zhang Yang and let Zhang Yang teach his classmates willingly.


    "Teacher... What''s the second thing?"


    Zhang Yang asked expectantly with a runny nose and tears.


    The teacher trusted himself so much. Although he was moved, he also felt that something was wrong. Isn''t he in charge of the usual training?


    Zhang Yang is naturally full of expectations for this second thing.


    "This... This second thing is a private matter of the teacher."


    Ye Feng smell speech some embarrassed appearance, seem not to have the heart to trouble Zhang Yang.


    Seeing his teacher''s expression, Zhang Yang couldn''t help it.


    "Please tell me, and let the students share your worries and solve your problems!"


    Zhang Yang was very excited, even the teacher had some difficult things, it must be a great event.


    After so long hard training, I finally have a chance to show my skill!


    Seeing Zhang Yang''s excited and expectant eyes, Ye Feng can''t help being moved. In this case, let him do it.


    "Good student, the teacher is really moved."


    Ye Feng made a moving appearance and said to Zhang Yang, "do you know Lin Xue?"


    "Of course I know."


    Zhang Yang smell speech some doubts, but still nod to say.


    "Well, the teacher is going to go out for a period of time. During this period of time, you need to pick up Lin Xue to and from school. Can you do it?"


    Ye Feng pause for a moment, solemnly will this thing out.


    In fact, Ye Feng has made a good plan. During this period of time, he must let the Lin family''s bodyguards escort Lin Xue, but those bodyguards alone are not enough.


    Although the skills of those bodyguards are good, they are only among ordinary people, and Zhang Yang''s full strength is enough to easily defeat the national champion.


    With Zhang Yang on the side, Ye Feng will be more at ease.


    Zhang Yang was stunned.


    His heart is in a mess. What he is looking forward to is to send a little girl to and from school?


    It''s just a joke. He doesn''t want to be around a little girl all day.


    "Old... Teacher, are you kidding?"Zhang Yang a face inconceivable look to leaf maple, on the face ten thousand reluctantly.


    Training students to train, this shuttle Lin Xue to and from school, he is completely unable to accept.


    "Alas, the teacher has worked hard to teach you how to train so that you can surpass ordinary people. No one knows how much effort it takes."


    "The teacher is just a small request. It''s cold to be treated like this."


    "All things in this world can''t be strong or weak according to their size. Everything has a reason for existence. Isn''t it a kind of cultivation to do anything?"


    Ye Feng looked up at the sky and sighed. His eyes were full of sadness. He said, "the teacher teaches you, no matter how big or small, how can we generalize?"


    This sentence, like a sword, penetrated Zhang Yang''s heart.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help crying. He was ashamed of his behavior just now.


    Zhang Yang can''t help it. He just disliked the teacher''s affairs. It''s too Pediatrics, but the teacher never disliked himself!


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s body seems to radiate a brilliant light, enveloping Zhang Yang in it. This is a teacher worthy of respect!


    "Mr. Ye, don''t say it, I promise, I promise!"


    Zhang Yang has a runny nose and tears. He looks at Ye Feng with shame on his face and says out loud that he is extremely guilty.


    This time, he really knew how selfish he was. He wanted to change. He wanted to learn from teacher Ye!


    With that, Zhang Yang fell on his knees and repented in his heart!


    "Well, this is my good apprentice."


    Ye Feng saw Zhang Yang promise down, immediately showed a faint smile, said to Zhang Yang: "OK, you don''t have to be too guilty, to complete the task of teacher, sooner or later, you can be as strong as the teacher."


    Ye Feng reaches out his hand to help Zhang Yang up from the ground, showing a kind smile.


    "Teacher, do you forgive me?"


    Zhang Yang looks at Ye Feng inconceivably and asks in a low voice.


    "Silly child, if you know your mistake, you can correct it. Go and protect Lin Xue."


    Ye Feng picked up Zhang Yang and said kindly to him.


    This words, Zhang Yang showed a firm expression, he must complete the task of teacher ye, is not to protect Lin Xue?


    I can do it myself, and I want to do it better and better!


    "Miss ye, I''m going!"


    With that, Zhang Yang turned around and walked towards the teaching building step by step, leaving only a firm figure behind.


    Watching Zhang Yang go away, Ye Feng shows a smile.


    "Children are easy to fool. Alas, they admire themselves too much."


    Ye Feng shook his head with a smile and said to himself.


    Now the school and Lin Xue''s affairs have been arranged, just wait for Yu Qing to send someone to pick him up tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the office.

 Chapter 199

    The next day, Ye Feng as usual, but he let Zhang Yang adapt in advance, after all, after he left, Lin Xue''s safety, rely on Zhang Yang to protect.


    Lin Xue didn''t say anything about it. She agreed directly.


    The next morning, Ye Feng got up early and began to arrange a group of bodyguards before Lin Xue woke up.


    "From today on, you will escort Miss Lin Xue to and from school. Do you understand?"


    Ye Feng stood in the yard, facing the five strong men standing in front of him, and said without expression.


    These five people are selected by Ye Feng. They are all real fighting masters, and they are also very proficient in firearms and security work.


    Is the best person to protect Lin Xue, let them protect Lin Xue, general curfew is don''t want to make a wrong idea.


    "Yes... Yes, we know."


    The five strong men, when they saw Ye Feng talking, shrank their heads one by one.


    They thought Ye Feng was just a son-in-law, but after yesterday''s selection of bodyguards, they were completely afraid.


    There is no other reason. The so-called selection in Ye Feng''s mouth is too terrible.


    Have you ever seen an eagle catching chickens?


    Yes, Ye Feng is an eagle. He called all the bodyguards together and practiced one-on-one before he picked out the five.


    That scene, simply can''t bear to see, miserable, no one can escape Ye Feng''s clutches, are Ye Feng like a chicken, throw around, bruises are light.


    "Well, you two follow me and go out with me."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. These five people are very obedient. They must be impressed by my brilliance.


    Pointing to two people at random, Ye Feng leisurely goes to an Audi A8L, which is a limited number bulletproof car with a value of tens of millions.


    This time, Ye Feng specially selected two Audi A8L to protect Lin Xue''s safety.


    The two bodyguards, who were named, were pale with fright, and their legs were not sharp. Their eyes were full of despair. They didn''t know what they were going to meet.


    On the car, Ye Feng sat in the back seat, while the two bodyguards were scared to sit in front.


    "Well, go to Gulou Street and Zhangjiajie alley."


    Ye Feng sitting in the back, feeling the comfortable seat, said to the two bodyguards.


    Once the words came out, the two bodyguards were afraid, and there was a trace of doubt.


    Gulou Street is a famous slum in Lincheng. There are lots of bungalows and old multi-storey buildings.


    No matter in terms of living convenience and sanitation, it is the dirtiest place in Lincheng.


    And Zhangjiajie is one of the representatives, which is not only a slum, it is said that there are many gangsters gathered in it.


    What does the son-in-law do in such a place?


    "Yes, yes."


    The two bodyguards couldn''t figure it out at all. At last, they didn''t think about it any more. They nodded and agreed to start the car and drove towards Gulou Street.


    While Ye Feng was sitting in the back row, he didn''t notice the expression of the two bodyguards. He didn''t know that Gulou Street was a slum, let alone what kind of place it was.


    The main purpose of Ye Feng''s going there is to meet Zhang Yang. After all, it is impossible for Zhang Yang to live in Lin''s villa.


    If you want Zhang Yang to protect Lin Xue every day, you must let the bodyguard pick up Zhang Yang in advance, so that you can protect Lin Xue.


    Ye Feng finished lying on the seat, enjoying the massage seat, comfortable looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Soon, Audi A8L will drive to Gulou Street.


    Gulou Street, in Zhangjiajie street.


    It''s a shabby front room. It''s a front room selling steamed bread. On the outside, there are flour mixing machines and a lot of flour. Inside, there is an inner room with two single beds and some shabby furniture.


    Besides, there was nothing valuable in the room.


    At the moment, a young man is squatting on the ground to wash. It''s Zhang Yang, the first apprentice Ye Feng accepted.


    Although the environment is very difficult, Zhang Yang''s face is full of expectations for the future.


    In the past, he would never have been like this, but now he has Ye Feng as his master. The changes during this period also make him full of confidence.After washing, Zhang Yang came out of the inner room, while his mother was making a face outside.


    And noodles is a strength work, every morning before dawn, we have to get up and noodles, otherwise at noon can not steam steamed bread.


    Looking at his mother''s hard back and old face, Zhang Yang can''t help clenching his fist. He has to work hard to get himself and his mother out of this life.


    Zhang Yang''s father is a drunkard. He has abandoned Zhang Yang and his mother since childhood. Zhang Yang has never seen his father before. Of course, he doesn''t want to see his father.


    Zhang Yang was brought up by his mother. Although the family is not rich, Zhang Yang''s mother has to give her children a good education no matter how hard she is. She is the best school from primary school to high school.


    Although the schools are very good, Zhang Yang''s brain is not very smart. He has no talent for reading and has not been very good at learning.


    No matter how hard Zhang Yang tries to stick to it, he still can''t improve his academic performance.


    All the time, Zhang Yang felt very guilty for his mother.


    However, it is not the same now. With teacher Ye''s teaching, I will soon be able to get my mother out of this kind of life!


    "I can do it."


    Zhang Yang picked up the breakfast on the table and quietly walked around his mother''s back towards the door.


    Since the training, Zhang Yang has to run 10 kilometers every morning. He didn''t tell Ye Feng, and of course he didn''t want to let his mother know.


    Just when Zhang Yang came to the door of the store.


    An arrogant voice rang out.


    "Son of a bitch, you still have the face to eat. Why don''t you die? Will you pay the protection fee this month?"


    A little hoodlum with yellow hair, holding a steel tube, with three or five hands, kicked open the door of the steamed bread shop.


    The whole street was full of excitement.


    Those vendors who got up early also looked like they were watching a play. They had already paid the protection fee.


    Now seeing that Zhang Yang''s mother and son, who had not paid the protection fee, were bullied, they immediately had the idea that they deserved it.


    Especially in the cake shop next to Zhang Yang''s home, there is a big woman walking out of a bucket waist, knocking melon seeds and looking at it with a smile.


    The aunt seemed not afraid of those little gangsters, and her eyes were full of the look of watching a play.


    "Ah... Come on, you''re not hurt, are you?"


    Zhang Yang''s mother, Zhang Guilan, was still making noodles. She was shocked when she saw the door of the shop being kicked open.


    Take a closer look, it''s those gangsters who throw down their work and protect Zhang Yang in their arms.


    She has only her own son in her heart. Over the years, her son has been her whole life.

 Chapter 200

    "Yo, yo, you''re still playing the bitterness drama here?"


    Take the lead of small yellow hair, with the steel tube pointed at Zhang Guilan, a face said sarcastically.


    He is a little gangster in charge of collecting the protection fee. The mother and son have not paid the protection fee for two months. Today, he is here to teach them a profound lesson and let the people around him know what is the end of not paying the protection fee.


    Zhang Guilan turned pale with fright.


    "Brother... Please, please. I just paid my son''s tuition. I really don''t have any money for you."


    Zhang Guilan''s face was pale, holding Zhang Yang in her arms and pleading with Huang Mao.


    As a single mother, she really can''t afford to provoke such a terrible gangster. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had no money after paying the tuition, she would definitely have paid the protection fee.


    "If you have no money, don''t go to school. If you have no money, you are not qualified to go to school. You only deserve to rot in the mud."


    Huang maohun saw Zhang Guilan pleading, and his heart gave birth to a kind of pleasure. He roared more arrogantly.


    The thugs who followed burst into laughter, as if laughing at Zhang Guilan''s ignorance of heaven and earth, and a Loach''s delusion of becoming a dragon.


    Zhang Yang, who was tightly held in his arms by his mother, now had an angry expression on his face and his teeth were creaking. He could not help his anger.


    "You little gangsters, I will let you have no return today!"


    Zhang Yang broke away from his mother''s arms and stepped forward, staring at the Yellow haired thug.


    I have studied with Mr. Ye for a long time. Today is his time.


    However, holding the corner of his coat tightly with both hands, Zhang Yang looked back and found that it was his mother, looking at him with tears on her face and shaking her head.


    What''s going on?


    As a child, Zhang Yang does not understand the situation at the moment.


    "Yang Yang, you don''t want to go. They are the gangsters who are responsible for collecting protection fees. If you offend them, we can''t get along in Lincheng."


    With tears in her eyes, Zhang Guilan whispered to Zhang Yang that she didn''t dare and didn''t have the ability to fight back against those gangsters.


    As an adult, she knows what kind of existence there are behind those gangsters. They are the people who control the whole underworld in Lincheng.


    Otherwise, just three or four people, how dare they run roughshod on the streets with thousands of people? It''s not the neighbors who counseled, but because these three or four people represent the most vicious underground forces in Lincheng!


    "Mom... Don''t cry. I know."


    Zhang Yang was in a trance. When he saw his mother''s expression, he seemed to understand the truth.


    Yes, even if you can fight again, how can you beat these guys and the outlaws behind them?


    At this moment, Zhang Yang''s clenched fist gradually relaxed. He knew that it was useless to rely on himself.


    Unless... Unless my master, Mr. Ye, can be here.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought you were going to come up and let me beat you. Get down on your knees and kowtow to me. I can think about giving you a few more days."


    Huang maohun''s face is extremely arrogant. He points at Zhang Yang and his mother with a steel tube and threatens them loudly.


    As soon as the words came out, the neighbors all looked funny.


    "Look, everyone, this is the end of not paying the protection fee on time."


    "We''ve all paid it. It''s their family''s fault that they don''t pay the protection fee for special things, right?"


    "Yes, they deserve it. I think they should pay more for protection."


    Those neighbors are the exploited class, but now they are helping the Yellow haired gangsters to speak. In their eyes, there is not only fear and fear, but also a hint of flattery.


    There''s no mistake. They are just like pugs at the moment, praying to the Yellow haired thugs.


    "But... Damn it!"


    Zhang Yang lowered his head and clenched his fist again. The dignity in his heart told him that he could never kneel down, nor could his mother!


    Zhang Yang helps his mother who is ready to kneel down. He can''t suppress his anger any more. He doesn''t care what kind of underworld he is. Today, he will let them die!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Mao''s arrogant face shows a sense of killing. He is ready to make an example!


    At this moment, a roar of W12 engine, from far to near.People were attracted by the huge roar and saw an Audi A8L coming from a distance.


    "Wow, look what kind of car it is. It''s so aggressive."


    "Don''t you know that? It''s the top accessory of Audi A8L. It''s worth millions, isn''t it?"


    "How can such a good car come to such a place as ours? It should be passing by."


    Those neighbors were attracted by the sound of the engine one after another. They looked at the Audi A8L with a surprised look on their face and whispered.


    They really don''t understand whether an Audi A8L will appear on Gulou Street or Zhangjia street.


    Even the Yellow haired gangster was surprised. He turned around and looked over. Although he had seen the Audi A8L, he had not seen it in Zhangjiajie.


    Are they passing by?


    Just as everyone was talking, the door of Audi A8L was opened.


    Ye Feng sleepy eyes from the car down, he compared with the note in his hand.


    "Yes, this is the place."


    Ye Feng carefully compared for a moment, finally confirmed, here is Zhang Yang''s address.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng stepped out of the car door, he suddenly found that the people around him looked at him like a fool.


    Huh? What''s wrong with people here?


    Ye Feng is speechless. What are these people staring at? Are they attracted by my handsome face?


    Shaking his head, throwing these unrealistic ideas out of his mind, Ye Feng calmly walked towards the steamed bread shop.


    I remember Zhang Yang said that his family sells steamed bread, the kind of steamed bread that can be eaten


    Although Ye Feng is very calm, but others are not calm, what is the situation, how can that guy go to the steamed bread shop?


    This is a man in a million luxury car. How could he go to that shabby steamed bread shop.


    At this moment, no one thought that the Audi A8L was passing by, and everyone was surprised to see it.


    "Why?"


    Ye Feng completely ignored the eyes of others, went directly into the steamed bread shop, but found that there seemed to be a lot of people in the shop.


    What I saw was a guy with yellow hair. At first sight, he was not a good man. He seemed to be a little gangster.


    And that yellow hair sees leaf maple to come in, the facial expression also becomes a little nervous.


    Although he is a well-known gangster in this area, he is still empty in the face of a man driving a million luxury car.


    When Zhang Guilan saw Ye Feng coming in, she thought it was to buy steamed bread. Of course, she also saw Ye Feng coming in a luxury car. Although she didn''t know what kind of car it was, she vaguely thought it was not cheap.


    "Young man, there''s something private in the shop today, so we won''t open the shop. There''s no steamed bread. You can go now."


    Zhang Guilan said to Ye Feng that she didn''t want to implicate an unrelated person.

 Chapter 201

    Private business? Not open? No steamed bread?


    Ye Feng was a little dizzy by Zhang Guilan''s words. It''s all about what.


    I''m here to find Zhang Yang. By the way, let the bodyguard know the way. Why did I come here to buy steamed bread?


    However, Ye Feng did not speak, and the onlookers were all relieved.


    "It turned out that she only came to buy steamed bread. I said, how could Zhang Guilan know such a rich man?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know what Audi is like."


    "Stop talking and save face for others. Ha ha ha."


    Those neighborhood aunts got together one by one, with a sneer on their face.


    Even the Yellow haired thugs standing in the room can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seems that I think too much, just a steamed bread seller, how can I know rich people?


    Although the Yellow haired gangster is not afraid of the young people in front of him, after all, he is a rich man, and he doesn''t want to offend easily.


    At the moment, only Ye Feng and Zhang Yang understand the truth of the matter, but Zhang Yang just stands there with a silent face and looks at Ye Feng quietly.


    But Ye Feng is still in the muddle than the state, this in the end what situation?


    At this time, yellow hair seems to ease.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Guilan, you are very sensible. Hey, young man, you can go quickly. There''s no business for you here. Be careful to get into trouble later."


    Huang Mao a face arrogant stare Zhang Guilan an an eye, then turn a face to see to leaf Feng, the threat way of silent.


    Although Ye Feng is driving a luxury car, Huang Mao is not afraid. The reason is very simple. The elder brother he has been following has made a great progress a few days ago. As the younger brother he has been following, his identity is also rising.


    This words a, leaf maple eyebrow slightly wrinkle, some facial expression is not right of see to the yellow hair in front of.


    There seems to be something wrong with this situation. Is this man looking for trouble?


    Ye Feng''s reaction is that Huang Mao is not good at looking for trouble there, but he goes to Laozi''s apprentice to look for trouble here. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "What did you say, repeat it to me?"


    A burst of anger in Ye Feng''s heart. When he came over just now, he always sighed that Zhang Yang''s life experience was not good. Now it''s better, there are still people bullying his apprentice''s family in public, which makes Ye Feng can''t bear it.


    "Well, I know you have two stinky money, but you''d better ask me who my elder brother is."


    Huang Mao''s face is arrogant, and he says to Ye Feng fiercely.


    In fact, he was a little afraid at the beginning, but now he is no longer afraid at all. Since big brother''s rapid development, many people driving Mercedes Benz and BMW have seen that they are not too polite, and this person should be no exception.


    "Oh, I don''t know who your big brother is."


    Ye Feng coldly took a look at Huang Mao, and then said to Zhang Yang, "but you bully my apprentice, and you bully my family. With this, none of you want to leave today!"


    Huang Mao was surprised when he said this. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him at all?


    This is the Gulou Street in Lejiang District, where my elder brother made his fortune. Don''t you know how to inquire?


    And those neighborhoods were even more surprised to see this scene.


    They rubbed their ears as if they had heard wrong.


    The silly son of the steamed bread shop turned out to be the young man''s Apprentice. My God!


    That stupid boy with poor academic performance and no merit can even get involved with such a rich man.


    In their eyes, it''s just incredible.


    However, those neighborhoods are all unconvinced. There must be something wrong. This is impossible.


    The reality is like this, others can''t see that you are better than them.


    There was some silence in the scene, and everyone was staring down, and no one spoke for a long time.


    At this time, has been standing on the side of the bakery aunt spoke.


    "I said, young man, don''t think you have a few stinky money. Do you know whose territory this place is, whose fortune it is, and whose younger brothers they are? You''d better go and inquire about them, and then splash them here, so as to avoid provoking people you can''t afford."


    Bakery aunt, a face of sarcastic toward Ye Feng said, said she looked with a trace of contempt, looked at a yellow hair.This yellow hair is so hateful. No wonder he still collects protection fees here. His son has already driven the car to the boss. Alas.


    As soon as the voice of the aunt in the bakery fell, Huang Mao looked at her. After seeing her appearance, she immediately changed her face and became a little afraid.


    This is Sheng GE''s mother. I can''t offend her.


    At this time, those neighborhoods reacted to her words one after another.


    "Yes, this is Zhang Qiang''s territory. He has no right to be arrogant here."


    "This guy is pretending to be in the wrong place. That yellow hair has been following Zhang Qiang. If he dares to move yellow hair, it is estimated that Zhang Qiang will abandon him."


    "Now that Zhang Qiang has made a great success, he is already a big man in Lejiang district. I don''t think he knows the situation."


    Those liberation smell speech one by one seven mouth eight tongue of discussion rise, see to Ye Feng''s eyes in, also take a trace of pity, this guy simply don''t know life or death.


    "Hum, boy, you can hear me clearly. You should know who my elder brother is. You have a lot to do with this shop, don''t you?"


    Huang Mao heard people''s words, immediately held his head high, full of confidence, and said to Ye Feng arrogantly: "now, kneel down with them and kowtow ten times, or I won''t blame you!"


    Arrogant! Arrogance!


    Yellow hair with a pride, overlooking in front of Ye Feng, in front of the boy heard strong brother''s name, I''m afraid will be scared to kneel down to beg for mercy.


    He knows very well that most of these rich people will lose face when they meet stronger people.


    However, everyone''s accident happened.


    "Oh, you say your elder brother''s name is Zhang Qiang?"


    Ye Feng looks at Huang Mao with a funny smile.


    He originally wanted to teach Huang Mao a lesson, but after knowing that Huang Mao''s elder brother was Zhang Qiang, Ye Feng changed his mind. He wanted to see what else Huang Mao could do.


    However, Ye Feng did not expect that it was only how long ago that Zhang Qiang was so good.


    "I know you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Huang Mao shows an arrogant expression. In his opinion, Ye Feng is about to soften up. The only way to ask is to find a step down.


    Those neighborhoods and aunts also disdain to look at Ye Feng, but he is just a bully. After hearing Zhang Qiang''s name, isn''t he scared to be soft?


    But


    "What a coincidence. I have a little brother, also called Zhang Qiang."


    Ye Feng mouth raised a radian, light said to yellow hair.

 Chapter 202

    I also have a little brother, Zhang Qiang?


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent. Everyone was stunned and looked at it. There was incredible... And a trace of irony in their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, did you hear what he said?"


    "He also has a little brother named Zhang Qiang. My God, I''m afraid this guy doesn''t want to live."


    "How dare you make fun of Zhang Qiang? This guy is dead!"


    Those neighborhoods burst out a burst of deafening laughter, and everyone pointed to Ye Feng and laughed.


    "Young man, you are looking for death. You dare to make fun of Zhang Qiang''s name. It seems that you have exerted all these years of anger on it.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Those gangsters had no power to fight back. They were beaten and spattered with blood in an instant, flying backwards!

 Chapter 203

    Although Zhang Yang''s boxing has no rules at all, his physical strength has surpassed ordinary people too much.


    Those gangsters are like sandbags, they are all shot out.


    A groan of pain rang out, and the gangsters all curled up in the corner, looking at Zhang Yang in front of them in horror.


    What kind of monster is this? The steel pipe with all its strength hit him without any reaction.


    At this moment, they can no longer produce the mind of resistance, in front of the youth is simply invincible existence.


    Even the Yellow haired gangster saw this scene with fear on his face. He had learned the power of the boy. He was a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    "All of you... Have to die for me!"


    Zhang Yang''s eyes are full of anger, years of repression, and the pain of his mother being bullied.


    It made him lose his mind. He clenched his hands and seemed to hurt the killer.


    "No... don''t come here. Spare me."


    Huang Mao''s face is very pale. He sees a strong sense of killing in Zhang Yang''s eyes. He is afraid that Zhang Yang will really hurt the killer.


    He recently mixed up with the wind and water, of course, do not want to be so plainly killed.


    "Excuse me? Then I ask you, did you ever want to bypass me and my mother? "


    Zhang Yang regardless, murderous to the Yellow haired gangster, his mouth also loud roar: "my mother knelt down to beg for mercy, you have moved compassion, our family is like this, you are not to force us to death?"


    With that, Zhang Yang went to Huang Mao''s body and stepped on Huang Mao''s knee.


    Click! Crisp sound!


    Huang Mao''s knee was crushed in an instant, and he couldn''t stand up any more.


    "Ah... Ah, it''s killing me, son of a bitch. You dare to abandon me. My elder brother will never forgive you. He will certainly help me to get revenge!"


    The Yellow haired gangster covered his knees and howled in pain, as if he had been subjected to the most cruel torture in the world.


    "Zhang Yang, don''t kill him, just kill him."


    Ye Feng see this scene, did not stop Zhang Yang, just light command.


    It''s not too much to kill a bully like this. However, he has to leave for a while recently. If he kills Huang Mao, Zhang Yang may be in a bit of trouble. That''s why Ye Feng didn''t let Zhang Yang kill him.


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhang Yang nodded when he heard that he didn''t want to kill Huang Mao. After all, he didn''t have the courage to kill people in the street because of his age.


    However, this lesson is necessary, and Zhang Yang has made a decision to abandon the Yellow haired gangster in front of him.


    It was he who made his family suffer for many years.


    With that, Zhang Yang raised his right foot again and stepped on Zhang Yang''s other knee with all his strength.


    A burst of cracked voice sounded, Zhang Yang''s two knees are broken into debris, two legs twisted down there, later can only rely on a wheelchair to live.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    A sad scream came out of the steamed bread room, and all the neighbors who were watching shivered.


    They all closed their mouths at the moment, but there were still many people with a trace of malice in their eyes.


    "Zhang Guilan''s family is finished. Even if his son can fight again, what can he do? They are hard behind the scenes."


    "I think his son just shows off for a moment and will regret it later. Zhang Qiang is not an ordinary person."


    "His master thought that if he knew how to do something, he could do whatever he wanted. He really didn''t know what to do."


    Those neighbors whispered, you and I soon imagined the fate of Ye Feng and Zhang Yang.


    In their opinion, even if Zhang Yang can fight again, there is Zhang Qiang standing behind Huang Mao. Just call hundreds of people. What can you do if you can fight again?


    At this time, an Audi A6L came in from the entrance of the Hutong.


    Those neighborhoods and neighbors, seeing this scene, showed shocked expression one after another.


    Others don''t know the origin of the Audi A6L. They all know it. This is Zhang Qiang''s car!


    They have seen Zhang Qiang before when he came back, and the son of the bakery mother also drove this car back.


    The son of the bakery lady is Zhang Qiang''s driver!Everyone looks at the Audi A6L. This car is coming, which means that Zhang Qiang is very likely to be here too!


    "Ah, you two are finished. You know whose car it is. No, it''s Zhang Qiang''s car!"


    The aunt of the bakery, seeing the arrival of Audi A6L, pointed to Zhang Yang and yelled.


    She didn''t have the slightest fear on her face. She knew in her heart that it was her son who was driving the car. She also knew the car. Zhang Yang''s mother and son and the so-called master were dead this time.


    When the neighbors heard her voice, they all decided that this should be Zhang Qiang''s car. After all, his son drove for Zhang Qiang.


    Instant, those still have some gall trembling neighbors, all disdain to see Ye Feng and Zhang Yang mother and son, let you arrogant, wait for death!


    "Ha ha ha, you are dead. My elder brother will take revenge for me. If you waste my legs, my elder brother will cut you into a stick, so that you can''t survive and die!"


    Huang maohun''s face, which was originally despairing, showed a crazy look. His eyes were fixed on Zhang Yang.


    He hates it! He would like to take Zhang Yang''s skin and tendons to relieve his hatred.


    At this moment, he even regretted that he didn''t directly kill the mother and son on the spot?


    After seeing the Audi A6L, those little gangsters who came with Huang Mao also showed a little joy. Their big brother came to see how arrogant they were.


    "Oh, is this your big brother''s car?"


    Ye Feng heard their words, still face does not change, but some funny asked.


    Said, Ye Feng pointed to that Audi A6L, the face is full of disdain expression.


    This scene, let everyone see clearly, this guy is looking for death, even dare to point to brother Zhang Qiang''s car to say such words.


    However, they don''t know that in the Audi A6L car, it''s about to explode.


    Wang Ming is Zhang Qiang''s driver. When he went to pick up Zhang Qiang today, he left a document at home. It was a bit urgent. No, brother Qiang came back with him to get the document.


    As a result, as soon as I arrived at my door, I found an Audi A8L parked in front of me, which seemed to be the top configuration.


    He was just curious about how rich people could be. When he came to such a shabby place, he found that something happened in the steamed bread room.


    Wang Ming took a closer look and found that there were several gangsters lying in the bakery, the head of which seemed to be Huang Mao.


    "Well, isn''t that yellow hair? He seems to have been beaten


    Seeing this scene, Wang Ming quickly turned around and said to his elder brother Zhang Qiang.


    Zhang Qiang, who is sitting in the back seat, doesn''t care. He is now a big man in Lejiang district. He really doesn''t pay attention to the protection fee of a Hutong.


    However, some people make trouble, he still needs to take care of it.

 Chapter 204

    "Yellow hair? Is that the guy who manages the protection fee of Zhangjiajie? "


    Zhang Qiang sat in the back seat, a serious face said, put on a pair of boss posture, but his mind is not on this.


    Recently, his life is very moist, and the business of Lejiang district is gradually controlled by him.


    The monthly protection fee is tens of millions, which is only a small part of the area. When all the streets in Lejiang district are controlled by him, it will be a huge amount.


    At the moment, he is already thinking about changing cars. It''s very good to change to the front Audi A8L.


    "Yes, big brother, it seems that his legs have been broken. He looks miserable."


    Wang Ming will see the situation, truthfully report to Zhang Qiang said.


    He is just a driver. He dares to make decisions there. He can only tell Zhang Qiang the whole story and wait for brother Qiang to decide for himself.


    "What, someone dares to break my hands'' legs. It''s the guy who doesn''t have eyes. I''d like to see it!"


    Zhang Qiang was sitting comfortably in the back seat. After hearing Wang Ming''s words, his face suddenly changed and he sat up and yelled.


    As soon as he became a big man, some people came to smash the scene. Isn''t that looking for trouble?


    At the thought of master Feng''s great trust, Zhang Qiang faced up to the fact that he had to stabilize the situation in Lejiang district. Otherwise, was master Feng right?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qiang said directly to Wang Ming: "go down and have a look!"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Ming immediately responded, directly opened the door, went to the rear door and opened the door gently.


    This is the result of Zhang Qiang''s training. According to brother Qiang''s words, there is force and force. This is the style of a big man.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Qiang is very satisfied with Wang Ming''s action. With a cold hum and a sense of hegemony, he slowly gets out of the car.


    Plus a black suit, as well as Phnom Penh sunglasses, but also have a sense of both the boss.


    This scene, in the eyes of those neighborhoods, is to force the grid to explode the watch, the elder brother''s demeanor!


    "Wow, that''s brother Qiang in charge of Lejiang district!"


    "That''s right. It''s ten thousand times better than that boy just by looking at his momentum."


    "This is the real style of a big man. Is it comparable to a rich man?"


    Those neighbors, you and I keep talking, all look at Zhang Qiang in awe.


    As the saying goes, once a person''s power exceeds too much, some people even dare not rise to jealousy, such as Zhang Qiang now.


    Zhang Qiang, as a big boss in Lejiang District, is not afraid to let them be jealous, even if he says a bad word behind his back.


    They only dare to brag to the weak and dare not fart when they meet the strong.


    At the moment, not only those neighborhoods, Huang Mao also saw his big brother coming, and his eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    "Boy, you''re dead. My elder brother will kill you with his own hands!"


    Yellow hair hate to see to Ye Feng of the meaning of the sky, ferocious say.


    Although he knows that his status is not high, he knows that brother Qiang has just taken office and someone has come to make trouble. That must be to suppress it. Otherwise, how can he get along in the future?


    So, in Huang Mao''s eyes, Ye Feng is already a dead man, including Zhang Yang''s mother and son.


    At this moment, the whole street, gathered a large number of neighbors, they all pity to see Ye Feng, and steamed bread room Zhang Yang mother and son.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng and Zhang Yang''s mother and son are absolutely dead this time.


    Under the steps, Wang Ming nodded and bowed in front of him, leading the way for Zhang Qiang, while Zhang Qiang bowed his head and didn''t look at the crowd. He was extremely arrogant.


    In Zhang Qiang''s heart, only in this state can he be worthy of the big man''s identity!


    "Ouch, this is my son. He''s driving with brother Qiang."


    The aunt of the bakery saw Wang Ming in front of him and showed off in a low voice to the neighbors around him.


    Those neighborhoods showed their envious eyes one after another. It''s really promising to have such a son!


    In the shock of everyone, Wang Ming takes Zhang Qiang step by step to the steamed bread room.


    And Ye Feng is standing in the steamed bread room, he himself is still a little puzzled, what happened in the end, how so many people around.As a result, when I saw the people walking down from the car, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s Zhang Qiang, but what''s his action?


    Looking at Zhang Qiang''s nostrils facing the sky and raising his head, Ye Feng was speechless.


    This boy is out of his own style, this forced dress is too unique!


    Ye Feng can''t help but give a thumbs up for Zhang Qiang, pretending to be forced to bump into this, admire!


    But admire to admire, Ye Feng mouth but show a trace of fun smile.


    He stood there, watching Zhang Qiang step by step up the steps to the door of the steamed bread room.


    However, Zhang Qiang still looked up at the sky at 45 degrees, as if he looked down on everything in the world.


    When the neighbors saw this scene, they showed their adoring eyes one after another. This is the demeanor of a big man. When they look up at the sky in front of the enemy, they look down on those troublemakers.


    Only a big man has such a mind, only a big man has such a force.


    At a time when everyone was shocked.


    "I told you to pretend!"


    Ye Feng saw Zhang Qiang go to the door, his eyes showed a smile, roared.


    This roar shakes the whole street, and everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng.


    And then, next second!


    Ye Feng moved, his body shape like the wind, far raised a foot, bang of a kick in Zhang Qiang''s ass!


    Poof!


    Zhang Qiang, who had just stepped up the steps, was kicked out in an instant, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the whole street was quiet, and everyone was staring at the scene.


    "Wife, you slap me, am I dreaming?"


    A slovenly man, to his daughter-in-law, said stupidly.


    A slap.


    "It seems that I didn''t dream."


    Slovenly man, covering his red and swollen cheek, looking at everything in front of him.


    That rich little unexpectedly... Unexpectedly kick Zhang Qiang to fly?


    What''s more, he kicked out and fell into shit?


    The onlookers were shocked!


    Wang Ming, the guide, was shocked!


    Disabled yellow hair also shocked!


    There was silence, and no one said a word for a long time.


    A moment later, Zhang Qiang struggled slowly, his sunglasses had been broken, his face was full of mud, looking embarrassed.


    "Who! Who is it! Dare to mention Laozi... "


    Zhang Qiang stood up, turned his head and yelled at everyone. He was very angry, really angry.


    But before he finished, he saw a familiar figure standing at the door of the steamed bread room.

 Chapter 205

    This person seems a little familiar?


    Zhang Qiang wiped his face, threw all the muddy water on the ground, rubbed his eyes and looked at it again.


    This glance almost scared Zhang Qiang to death.


    "Wind... Master wind?"


    Zhang Qiang a face shocked to see in the past, but also incredible shout.


    He could imagine that master Feng would be in a small steamed bread room.


    At this moment, Zhang Qiang''s heart was incredible, which was unimaginable.


    As soon as these words came out, the onlookers all looked strange.


    Lejiang District boss, Zhang Qiang was kicked, did not even look angry?


    What the hell is going on?


    Not only these people, but also Wang Ming and Huang Mao are confused. They didn''t expect that Zhang Qiang would react like this.


    Is it difficult, the identity of that young man


    Not from, many people associate with Ye Feng''s body, and only the young man''s identity is very high, can let Zhang Qiang dare not angry.


    Next, we''ll test their ideas even more.


    "You didn''t learn anything else, but you''re very good at pretending to be forced. Do you want to accept me as an apprentice and let me learn?"


    Ye Feng raised his head, light look to Zhang Qiang, said with a smile.


    He admired Zhang Qiang very much. His skill of pretending to be a force was beyond the horizon.


    Zhang Qiang almost knelt down on the ground. He had a few kilos of his own. Zhang Qiang was also very clear.


    If it wasn''t for master Feng''s promotion, he is now a small leader who runs those private detective companies every day. Where can he have the current scenery?


    It can be said that all this is given by master Feng. Zhang Qiang is arrogant to anyone, and he can''t be disrespectful to master Feng.


    Obviously, I must have offended master Feng just now. I just don''t know where I offended master Feng.


    Is it difficult? Huang Mao and those gangsters were taught by master Feng. Does this steamed bread room have anything to do with master Feng?


    Think of here, Zhang Qiang heart to also some understand come over, immediately carefully look to Ye Feng.


    "Master Feng, I dare to be forced in front of you. I just passed by here. When I saw you here, I came up to ask if I could help you."


    Zhang Qiang made up a lie to pour also a set of, an instant to come up with a way, to Ye Feng respectfully said.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers were shocked. It seems that the rich man is really not an ordinary person. Even Zhang Qiang did not dare to offend him.


    Wang Ming, the leader of the road, reacted instantly. It seems that Huang Mao has kicked the iron plate. Although they are quite friendly, this time he made a decision that he should never have anything to do with Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao, who was lying there, wanted to shout a few words, but when he heard brother Qiang''s words, he suddenly became dumb. His whole face was as pale as ashes. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng.


    He was very clear in his heart that he was provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. Even brother Qiang had to be respectful. He was finished this time.


    "Well, I think you just put on a good look."


    Ye Feng hummed coldly, but he didn''t want to say more, but he didn''t have much opinion on Zhang Qiang.


    After all, this matter has nothing to do with Zhang Qiang. It''s just that Huang Mao is too arrogant.


    "Master Feng was wronged. I really came to see what happened."


    Zhang Qiang a face unjust expression, to Ye Feng loudly cry unjustly way.


    Then he asked, "what''s going on here?"


    This words a, leaf maple pour is to have no speech, just saw one eye Zhang Yang.


    "This is my apprentice. Your people dare to charge my apprentice for his protection. I have asked my apprentice to teach him a lesson."


    Ye Feng eased for a moment, to Zhang Qiang light said: "this person is a little too much, the rest of the matter, you see to deal with it."


    This time, if he didn''t come to pick up Zhang Yang himself, maybe Huang Mao would have succeeded in bullying Zhang Yang, which was very bad for Zhang Yang''s later cultivation. That''s why Ye Feng was so angry.


    Fortunately, he immediately felt that otherwise Zhang Yang''s self-confidence would be affected.


    When Zhang Qiang heard Ye Feng''s words, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. It was master Feng''s disciple.You should know that every master has his own disciples, and the talent of his disciples is absolutely unparalleled, which is comparable to that of ordinary people.


    So the master''s disciples are very rare, and the master is very protective of the calf, so the master''s disciples can''t offend when they play.


    Not to mention the disciples who got the true biography of the master, their future achievements may not be under the master.


    When I think of my subordinates, I offend a person who is likely to become a master in the future.


    Zhang Qiang couldn''t help shaking. He finally caught up with master Feng. He didn''t want to offend master Feng because of this.


    "Master Feng, it''s my failure to discipline my subordinates. This will never happen again. Please give me a chance."


    Zhang Qiang immediately lowered his head, to Ye Feng loud beg for mercy: "this person I will seriously deal with, absolutely will not tolerate."


    Now he can tell the situation clearly. Compared with losing face, the most important thing is to stabilize master Feng''s relationship.


    "Well, you can do it yourself. I don''t want to see anyone continue to bully my apprentice."


    Ye Feng cold hum a, despise of saw a public.


    This kind of thing can''t get into Ye Feng''s eyes. He has more important things to do. What''s more, it has both good and bad. At least the yellow hair lets Zhang Yang release the emotion he has repressed over the years.


    It is very helpful for Zhang Yang to train and fight in the future.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I will do it well."


    Zhang Qiang''s head is like a chicken pecking rice, and he keeps promising to Ye Feng.


    "Zhang Yang, follow me."


    Seeing that Zhang Qiang agreed to come down, Ye Feng didn''t even pay attention to Zhang Qiang. He said a word to Zhang Yang and went to Audi A8L.


    Zhang Yang reluctantly took a look at his mother, but he knew that these people did not dare to move his mother again, so he followed Ye Feng to sit on the Audi A8L.


    Then, Audi A8L started and drove towards the entrance of Hutong.


    Watching the Audi A8L drive away, everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Qiang, in particular, is sitting on the ground. He no longer wants to feel like this. This time, if he really hurts master Feng''s disciples, he will be finished.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qiang looks at Huang Mao viciously. He can''t spare this boy.


    And those neighbors, are shocked to look at the steamed bread room, looking at the sitting on the ground of Zhang Guilan.


    They know that Zhang Guilan will never be bullied again in the future. With the help of her son''s master, she is more expensive than her son.


    The old lady of the bakery was dumb. She hid in the bakery, and her son was really powerful.


    For all this, Zhang Guilan didn''t care at all. She knew that all this was brought by her son''s teacher. Her eyes twinkled with expectation for the future.

 Chapter 206

    In the Audi A8L, Ye Feng and Zhang Yang are sitting in the back row.


    There was some silence in the carriage. Zhang Yang sat there with his head down, as if thinking about something.


    "Zhang Yang, do you have any understanding of what happened just now?"


    Ye Feng sat there, raised his hand to look at Zhang Yang, light asked.


    What happened just now was too sudden, but fortunately it was solved successfully. Now he just asked Zhang Yang how he felt at the moment.


    "Mr. Ye, i... was I too vicious just now, and I beat that man into a cripple."


    Zhang Yang lowered his head and replied with a laugh. He was very angry just now. It was in his anger that he crippled the man.


    Now in retrospect, as a high school student, he really felt that he had gone too far, and his legs trembled involuntarily.


    "You think too much. If you don''t have the strength you have now, what will the outcome be?"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer Zhang Yang''s words directly. Instead, he looked outside the window and said faintly.


    This is to make Zhang Yang realize that with his current ability and strength, he can do more things, whether it is to protect his family or to live happily.


    "If I don''t have the strength now, maybe I will be humiliated by those gangsters as usual, and finally go to borrow money to pay the protection fee."


    Zhang Yang was silent for a moment, and finally said slowly.


    After that, Zhang Yang couldn''t help looking up, his eyes full of a hint of enlightenment.


    "There''s no mistake. If you don''t have the strength now, those gangsters won''t spare you at all. It''s just because you have the strength now that you can discard those gangsters. Do you understand now?"


    Ye Feng see Zhang Yang''s eyes, immediately said with a smile.


    It seems that my apprentice has come to understand this. Many people understand this truth, but when I meet him, I can''t tell him clearly. What''s more, Zhang Yang is just a high school student, and he needs other people''s guidance and guidance.


    "I understand that I only want to protect me and the people I care about by discarding his feet. If I don''t have the strength now, I will only become the weak and be bullied!"


    Zhang Yang raised his head at the moment, the whole person''s temperament changed completely. He confidently said to Ye Feng, "thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Now he finally understood that what he was doing was just the same as what he thought when he was a teacher. He had strong strength to protect himself and the people he loved.


    Isn''t that what happened today?


    Think of here, Zhang Yang no longer a trace of guilt!


    "Just think about it. You have identified this car. You have to get up early in the future. I will send someone to pick you up. You will take this car to school in the future."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and said to Zhang Yang lightly.


    Later, I will pick up Zhang Yang with this car, and then gather at the gate of Lin''s villa, and escort Lin Xue to school together.


    Since the last Sakura Samurai incident, Ye Feng has been worried about the safety of Lin Xue.


    Now this kind of arrangement, there are bullet proof Audi A8L and bodyguards with guns, as well as Zhang Yang as a backhand protection.


    Even if those samurai of Cherry Blossom country come back, they can''t break through the defense, which can ensure Lin Xue''s safety.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Zhang Yang didn''t object, just nodded, he now for Ye Feng''s arrangement, is 100% listen.


    "Drive faster."


    See Zhang Yang agreed to come down, Ye Feng didn''t say anything else, directly told the bodyguard to drive faster, just sit there and shut up.


    But in a moment, the car stopped steadily at the door of the Lin villa.


    It took a lot of time. Now it''s time for Lin Xue to prepare for school.


    Another Audi A8L bulletproof car is also parked at the gate, waiting for Lin Xue to get on.


    But after a while, Lin Xue came out of the villa, saw Ye Feng, and trotted over excitedly.


    "Mr. Ye, here I am!"


    Lin Xue runs over happily. Her face is full of excitement. It''s her happiest time to go to school with teacher ye every day.


    "Get on the bus. You''re going to be late."


    Ye Feng saw Lin Xue come over, also said with a smile.


    "Miss ye, don''t you go to work?"Lin Xue looks at Ye Feng curiously and asks in a low voice.


    Her heart is also very clear, teacher ye when physical education teacher is just a cover, and secretly is to protect themselves.


    How come Mr. Ye doesn''t seem to go to school with him now?


    "I won''t go. With these bodyguards to protect you, don''t be afraid."


    Ye Feng smiles and touches Lin Xue''s hair.


    "You... You don''t want me, I''ll never see you again?"


    Lin Xue smell speech glasses suddenly red a circle, say will cry.


    This time, Ye Feng completely Mengquan, which are all with which things ah.


    "Don''t cry. I just have something important to do. I want to go out and come back in a few days."


    Ye Feng some flurried explanation way, he didn''t expect, Lin Xue will be so inseparable from himself.


    Lin Xue eased down when he said that.


    "Then... We''ll hook up. You can''t cheat."


    Lin Xuehong eyes, a pair of big eyes staring at Ye Feng said.


    "Good, good, no change for a hundred years."


    "No change for a hundred years."


    Ye Feng a face helpless, can only follow Lin Xue pull hook, also be forced helpless to say childish agreement.


    Children are children, alas.


    Ye Feng some helpless, but also had to agree down.


    After pulling the hook, Lin Xue''s mood obviously improved, and opened the door with a smile.


    "Ah, Zhang Yang, why are you here?"


    As soon as Lin Xue gets into the car, he sees Zhang Yang sitting on one side and asks in surprise.


    "Er... Teacher ye asked me to come."


    Zhang Yang touched his head and didn''t know what to say. He could only throw the pot on Ye Feng.


    "Yes, I called Zhang Yang. Let him protect you from going to school."


    Ye Feng a face helpless, can only receive the words to say a way.


    After all, Zhang Yang doesn''t look as strong as those bodyguards. However, seeing teacher Ye''s expression, Lin Xue believes it.


    What Mr. Ye said is right. Zhang Yang trained so hard that he must be able to play.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Ye Feng smiles, pats the door and says to the bodyguard.


    Finish saying, two Audi A8L start slowly, drive toward Linjiang high school.


    Looking at the car go farther and farther, Ye Feng also breathed a sigh of relief, he is now waiting for Yu Qing to send someone to pick him up.


    The matter over there in the school has also been dealt with, and Jiang Ziyun has been asked for leave, which will not arouse the suspicion of those who want to.

 Chapter 207

    Ye Feng stands at the gate of Lin''s villa, quietly waiting for Yu Qing to meet him.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know where the spirit land is. He can only wait for Yu Qing''s arrival.


    However, after a while, a Land Rover stopped at the side of the road and stepped down from the co driver''s seat, where a man looked like a housekeeper.


    Take a closer look, it is the Butler who took him to Liu''s village last time.


    "Master Feng, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Master Yu Qing is waiting in the car."


    The man that housekeeper feels a kind of, come to face leaf maple to respectfully extremely say.


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Feng nodded and got on the bus with the housekeeper.


    Bang! The door was tightly closed.


    Ye Feng turns his face to see that Yu Qingzheng is sitting in the back seat with a multifunctional armrest in the middle.


    "I''m sorry, brother Feng has been waiting for a long time."


    Yu Qing didn''t have the airs of any experts. Seeing Ye Feng sitting on the car, he said with a smile.


    He didn''t have any other thoughts. He was just curious about Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s strength on that day was not enough to surprise Yu Qing, Yu Qing was curious about Ye Feng''s origin because of his age and his inability to see through his accomplishments.


    "No, I''ve just come out, but I still want to thank brother Yu Qing for his help. Otherwise, I don''t know where to look for red moon grass."


    In the face of Yu Qing, Ye Feng put away his look and said calmly.


    It''s not that he is afraid of Yu Qing, but now with his cultivation, he still can''t see through Yu Qing''s real strength, which makes Ye Feng have to take it seriously.


    "Brother Feng is joking. It''s just red moon grass. What do you need to thank? This time I''ll take you to the holy land. There are a lot of them."


    Yu Qing replied with a smile, but he didn''t care. After all, the red moon grass is not common in the martial arts world, but it''s not a precious thing


    Although he doesn''t know what Ye Feng will do, Yu Qing still decides to help Ye Feng. After all, he will have a good relationship, which is good for the future.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of this spiritual place. I hope brother Yu Qing can explain it more."


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny a Leng, can''t help but pretend a pair of indifferent expression, to Yu Qing inquiry asked.


    His understanding of Lingdi is a little bit from the ancient Vientiane formula.


    I just know that most of the spiritual places are in the deep mountains and forests, which are the places where the spirits of heaven and earth are outstanding. Of course, the spiritual places are also divided into three, six and nine grades. The lowest level of spiritual places are generally contested by the early stage of blood cultivation or those who are not good at martial arts. Even some spiritual places are in the stage where no one cares.


    A good spiritual land is coveted even in the realm of refining Qi. Most of them are used as places to open the door and establish a clan. There are countless treasures in the spiritual land, all of which are extremely precious. Ordinary martial arts have no pleasure at all.


    In addition to these information, Ye Feng knew nothing about Lingdi. As for the appearance and situation inside, his eyes were black and he didn''t know anything.


    Yu Qing, who heard Ye Feng''s words, also showed a clear look.


    "It''s normal that brother Feng hasn''t heard of it. This spiritual land is the lowest one. Except for some low-level spiritual grasses, there is basically nothing to use. Only those scattered practitioners will fight for it in that spiritual land."


    Yu Qing smiles, but he doesn''t think it''s troublesome. Instead, he explains it to Ye Feng in detail.


    This explanation down, Ye Feng also clear a lot.


    It turns out that this spiritual place is just the lowest spiritual place. There is a layer of poisonous fog outside. Every year, there are days when the poisonous fog dissipates. That''s the best time to enter.


    On weekdays, no one cares at all. Only those low-level martial arts who have no schools or doors, that is, the so-called scattered cultivation, will wait for the opening day every year to explore and find treasure.


    However, there is nothing good in the spiritual field. There are only some low-level spiritual grasses. These spiritual grasses are of no use to the sects. There are countless low-level spiritual grasses that can even be planted by themselves.


    So even the people of small sects will not go to this spiritual place to explore and find treasure.


    After all, these spirit grasses can only produce some low-level pills, that is, forging blood pills, which are only used by martial arts in the early stage of blood cultivation.


    Therefore, this spiritual place is completely occupied by a group of scattered practitioners. It is said that it is very formal every year, and the number of entrants is very limited.Once inside, it''s a matter of luck.


    "I see. Thank you, brother Yu Qing."


    Ye Feng nodded, but also understand that the original spirit is just a bottom of the spirit, strange can not get the opening time, but Yu Qing does not care about the appearance.


    However, Ye Feng also began to calculate in his heart. It is said that there is a huge amount of red moon grass in the Lingdi. I don''t know if I can find red moon grass this time.


    After all, according to Yu Qing, the opening time of this Lingdi is only three days.


    If it doesn''t come out after this time, the poisonous fog will block the whole spiritual place again. Then you don''t want to come out from it any more. It''s said that even the martial arts practitioners in the training realm can''t resist the attack of the poisonous fog.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a piece of cake. By the way, it''s a token to enter the spirit land. I''ve got it for you."


    Yu Qing smiles, takes out a copper token from his pocket, hands it to Ye Feng, and slowly says, "with this token, you can directly enter the spirit land."


    "Thank you, brother Yu Qing. I''ve written down the favor. I''ll thank you again in the future."


    Ye Feng took the copper token, arched his hand to Yu Qinggong, and said thanks.


    Yu Qing can help a lot this time, which makes Ye Feng quite moved, and he is determined that he will have the opportunity to exchange this favor in the future.


    "No, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Brother Feng would like to have a rest. He should be able to reach his destination in the afternoon."


    Yu Qing smiles and doesn''t say much.


    He didn''t take this matter to heart. The main reason why he helped Ye Feng was that he was entrusted by Mr. Liu. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng could help him.


    With that, Yu Qing waved to the driver to stop the car, open the door and get ready to go down.


    "Brother Yu Qing, who are you


    Ye Feng looked at Yu Qing strangely and asked curiously.


    Isn''t Yu Qing going to Lingdi? Why do you get off now.


    "Oh, I have something else to do. I won''t go with brother Feng on this spiritual journey. Please forgive me."


    Yu Qing smiles, opens the door and goes down.


    Then, the Land Rover off-road vehicle started again and drove out of the city.


    Ye Feng see this scene, also just slightly shook his head, he also understand, this spirit in the things, Yu Qing is not to see.


    It''s no good to go, but the things in the spirit land are very important to Ye Feng.


    It''s not only the red moon grass that is badly needed, but Ye Feng also wants to know what the so-called spirit grass and spirit are, and what''s the difference between them and ordinary herbs.


    Is it helpful for you to practice the ancient Vientiane formula.


    Think of here, Ye Feng steady mind, plain expression sitting there, closed his eyes began to recuperate, this trip to the spirit, should not be so simple.

 Chapter 208

    Time flies by. Sitting in the Land Rover, it''s evening in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, looked at the scenery outside the window, and found that he had come to a path along the river.


    This road is also well built. It''s all flat asphalt pavement. Land Rover is very stable when driving on it.


    Next to the path is the majestic Lejiang river. The waves of the river roar past, and even water vapor hits the window.


    "Where are you?"


    Ye Feng can''t help but ask. He has just been in the middle of shutting his eyes. He doesn''t pay too much attention to the outside world. Of course, he doesn''t know where he has gone.


    "Master Feng, it''s almost here now. Shuiyao town is ahead."


    The Butler''s man, who has been concentrating on the road, immediately answers after hearing Ye Feng''s question.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng saw a piece of lights not far in front of him. In the dark night, the lights were bright and the crowd was boiling.


    See not far away Town, Ye Feng can''t help nodding, before this housekeeper man, has given him a piece of information, above is about the town.


    Shuiyao town is a small town built on the basis of Lingdi. However, there are many hotels and hotels, in which many martial arts practitioners live all year round.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Because of Lingdi, there is a faint aura in the whole town. Although it is not as strong as the aura of the big school, compared with the outside world, it is a fairyland.


    Therefore, not only when the spiritual land is opened, there are many warriors coming, even in ordinary times, there are many warriors living here to achieve the effect of cultivation.


    Ye Feng thought of here, can''t help but open the window, let the air outside pour in.


    With the cold air, there is a little bit of light floating in the air, which is countless times stronger than the outside world.


    If the aura in Lincheng is a dry desert, then this is an oasis in the desert.


    "It seems that this small town is a good place for cultivation. No wonder there are scattered practitioners here."


    Although Ye Feng has never seen a more rich land of spirit, this place is enough for Ye Feng to marvel.


    At least in this small town, as long as you concentrate on cultivation, you can definitely break through the second level of ancient Vientiane formula in less than half a month.


    It''s just that time doesn''t allow.


    Just as Ye Feng is thinking about it, Land Rover has been driving slowly into the town.


    Ye Feng obviously felt that since he drove into the town, the driver became more careful when driving.


    It''s not the driver''s fault. After all, the town is full of martial arts practitioners. Although their strength is not too strong, they can''t be provoked by ordinary people.


    "Master Feng, this is Shuiyao town. It can''t be opened to traffic any more. We''ll stop here?"


    The Butler, looking at the front, said cautiously.


    In front is a huge arch, which reads: Shuiyao Town, four characters.


    Under the arch is the only access to Shuiyao town. Unfortunately, there are several stone piers, which can''t be passed by vehicles at all.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get off here. You can go back."


    Ye Feng waved, but didn''t care, directly to the housekeeper touch like man, light said.


    With that, Ye Feng opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    He is also quite excited in his heart. This is his first time to really contact the martial arts world!


    "Master Feng, let''s go back first. If you want to leave, you can call us in advance."


    Housekeeper touch kind of man, also didn''t say much, just quickly nodded, will own telephone number tell Ye Feng.


    With that, the Butler asked the driver to turn around and drive away.


    They don''t dare to stay here for a while. After all, most of them are martial arts practitioners. They can''t provoke them at all.


    Even if they were given more courage, they would not like to stay in this small town for a long time.


    Watching the Land Rover turn around and drive away, Ye Feng shakes his head and walks towards Shuiyao town.


    Shuiyao town was founded decades ago, with ancient architectural style. Walking in it, it seems to go back thousands of years ago.


    Coupled with the turbulent Lejiang water, it has a unique flavor."Hoo."


    Ye Feng feels the aura around him, and he is in a happy mood.


    He didn''t worry too much about this spiritual journey. After all, Yu Qing also said that most of them were scattered here.


    There are no schools of free cultivation, and the accomplishments are generally not too high, that is, within the realm of nourishing blood.


    According to their current strength, to break out, in the context of blood, should also be considered invincible.


    Ye Feng is not worried at all, and his mood is naturally at ease.


    However, this kind of good mood disappeared after a short stroll.


    The reason is very simple. All the hotels here are full.


    What''s going on here?


    Ye Feng came out of a hotel again, looking at all the guests in it, he felt helpless.


    "No matter, I don''t believe this family hasn''t yet?"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. He walked into a hotel next door. The hotel is not big or small, and it doesn''t seem that there are too many people.


    As soon as he went in, Ye Feng found that although the store was small in scale, the decoration was very chic, with a kind of book flavor, and the cleaning was also very clean. It looked quite warm.


    As soon as Ye Feng went in, a beautiful looking woman with soft skin met her.


    She is the daughter of the owner of this shop. Her name is Ren Xiaoying.


    "My guest, do you want to stay here?"


    Ren Xiaoying asked with a smile, showing cute dimples on both sides of her cheek.


    "Yes, do you have any vacant rooms?"


    Ye Feng asked immediately after hearing the speech. He was very excited, but he must have a room, or he would sleep on the street today.


    Say, Ye Feng also looked at Ren Xiaoying, that is, 17-year-old appearance, should still be at school age, but in this kind of town wasted time.


    Alas, it''s a pity to be so long and hot.


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed, a pity in his heart.


    "Fortunately, my guest, there is only one left here."


    Ren Xiaoying did not care to Ye Feng''s eyes, still said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll take this one."


    Ye Feng nodded, but did not say more nonsense.


    Five days, fifteen thousand yuan.


    Pay by credit card. Ye Feng doesn''t care about money. He lives in the same house. This shop is much cheaper than the one in front of him.


    "My guest, here is your room card."


    Ren Xiaoying hands the room card to Ye Feng, with a smile on her face.


    Ye Feng took the room card, but did not say much, ready to go upstairs to rest.


    At this time, a disgusting voice sounded.


    "Boy, leave your room card. You can go away."


    I saw three strong men coming in from the door, shouting to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 209

    There was no sound in the hotel except the arrogant voice of the three strong men.


    Ye Feng can''t help but turn around and look at the three strong men. At the same time, a mysterious force surges.


    The mysterious power covers Ye Feng''s eyes, and instantly makes clear the details of the three strong men.


    Since last time, Ye Feng has a sense of mysterious power, which can cover his eyes anytime and anywhere.


    They haven''t reached the level of martial arts, but they have plenty of Qi and blood. They are about twice as strong as ordinary people. You can see from their muscles that they are really powerful.


    However, this degree, Ye Feng completely did not put in the eye, he now does not use the unknown boxing, his own strength has reached the level of 1000 Jin.


    It can be compared with the strong ones in the early stage of blood cultivation. For these three guys who have not yet stepped into the martial arts, they are completely crushing.


    Ye Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t speak. He just kept his Qi and blood surging up secretly, ready to teach these three guys a profound lesson at any time.


    "Boy, I advise you to get out of here, or I will let you know what a warrior is!"


    One of the leading a strong man, ferocious to Ye Feng said.


    His expression is full of disdain. In his opinion, Ye Feng doesn''t have any blood surge. He is just an ordinary person.


    An ordinary person can''t be compared with the three of them. Even if they don''t step into martial arts, they can''t fight at will.


    The other two strong men''s expression is also very bad, it seems that as long as Ye Feng refuses, they will start directly.


    "Hum, the three of you hurry out. You are not welcome in my shop!"


    At this time, has been standing on the side of Ren Xiaoying, but suddenly pinching the waist, pointing to the three strong men jiaosheng shouts.


    As soon as the words came out, the three strong men looked at each other and burst into laughter. How dare a girl yell at them?


    It''s like laughing off your teeth.


    In their opinion, Ren Xiaoying''s thin arms and legs are not as good as that hairy boy.


    "Well?"


    However, Ye Feng looked at the past, but was surprised to find that the little girl in front of her had three times the blood of ordinary people.


    Look at the rich degree of Qi and blood, also in a situation that can be broken at any time.


    This is to let Ye Feng some surprise, he did not think of any little girl, have how strong strength.


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, the scene changed instantly.


    "If you don''t leave, I won''t be polite!"


    Ren Xiaoying expression suddenly a cold, in front of the three people to drink, body shape suddenly rushed to three people.


    It seems that this move is very powerful. It is not the power that ordinary people can have.


    Seeing this scene, the three strong men''s faces suddenly changed. They were three brothers. Half a year ago, they found a secret book of Luo SHENGJUE in a cave. Where did they begin to practice.


    They just stepped into the path of cultivation. This time, they also heard that there was a spirit here. They wanted to explore the treasure, but they met a hard stubble.


    They are used to being overbearing in the secular world, but this time they know they are going to have bad luck.


    Bang Bang three!


    The three strong men were Ren Xiaoying''s opponents. They didn''t have time to reflect. They were kicked by Ren Xiaoying cleanly, just like three big sandbags flying out of the door.


    "Poof, good boy, you can hide behind the woman. Don''t let us catch you when you are alone."


    Three strong man fell on the stone road, pain is to show his teeth, can''t help but full of resentment to see to Ye Feng, ferocious said.


    In their view, Ye Feng is hiding behind the woman''s small white face, his strength is not waste!


    "You dare to talk nonsense!"


    Ren Xiaoying smell speech pretty face a red, gas will chase out.


    When the three strong men saw this scene, they turned pale with fright. They stood up one after another and ran away.


    "Well, don''t let me see you next time!"


    Ren Xiaoying raised her small face and gave a cold hum. She clapped her hands and turned to Ye Feng and asked, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s ok... It''s OK."


    Ye Feng has a cold sweat on his face, but he didn''t expect that Ren Xiaoying, who was warm and gentle just now, was so charming.There is a big contrast


    "If it''s OK, I''ve seen a lot of such things, but you can rest assured that as long as you stay in my home, I''m responsible for providing protection!"


    Ren Xiaoying some proud raised his face, facing Ye Feng asked with a smile: "Hello, my name is Ren Xiaoying, what''s your name?"


    She helped her father to look at the shop. What she hated most was the banditry. Besides, she saw that Ye Feng had no accomplishments, so she helped him.


    "Just call me Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, thinking for a moment or will say his real name.


    For this little girl who roars at the injustice on the road, Ye Feng has a good feeling, so he doesn''t hide his name.


    "Ha ha, your name is Ye Feng. Are you here to try your luck?"


    Ren Xiaoying smiles and pats Ye Feng''s shoulder, just like a boy, without any hypocrisy.


    "Take a chance. What chance?"


    Ye Feng is puzzled at this moment. He can''t understand what Ren Xiaoying says.


    "You don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    Ren Xiaoying stares big eyes, some unimaginable ask a way: "don''t you come here to take a chance, see if you can meet the loose martial arts practitioners, can you learn a move?"


    With these words, Ye Feng suddenly realizes that her accomplishments are hidden by mysterious forces. Ren Xiaoying may think that she is just an ordinary person.


    "Yes, I''m really here to take a chance. I just don''t know if I have that chance."


    Ye Feng embarrassed smile, but also did not deny, he does not want to explain to the little girl in front of half a day, so it is a waste of time.


    "I knew that I was the same as you before, but I grew up in Shuiyao town. A few years ago, I met a great master and taught me a secret script. Although it was not a top-grade skill, it made me step into martial arts."


    Ren Xiaoying smiles happily and says to Ye Feng, "you have to believe in yourself. You can also meet kind-hearted warriors and step into the martial arts."


    Between this coming and going, Ren Xiaoying has regarded Ye Feng as an ordinary person, teaching her own experience.


    This leaves maple some dilemma, do not know what to do.


    "By the way, there will be a challenge arena competition in the square in the center of the town. Would you like to have a look?"


    Ren Xiaoying suddenly thought of something, facing Ye Feng excitedly said: "there are a lot of martial arts, maybe you can meet the kind martial arts, take you to the door."


    "OK... OK."


    Ye Feng some helpless, but embarrassed to refuse Ren Xiaoying.


    However, he was also very curious about what the so-called challenge arena was like, and how wonderful the duel between the warriors was.


    Think of here, Ye Feng heart also gave birth to a trace of excitement, want to go to find out.

 Chapter 210

    Ye Feng also has nothing to store, just a simple meal, followed by Ren Xiaoying to leave the hotel.


    Walking on the street of Shuiyao Town, it''s just after dinner. There are more people on the street,


    And these people all look flushed, walking in the same direction, it seems that there is something in front of them.


    "Ye Feng, you hurry to keep up. These people are all going to watch the challenge arena. We can''t fall behind."


    Ren Xiaoying see those people in a hurry, hurriedly said to Ye Feng.


    Said, Ren Xiaoying on the lead toward the front, Ye Feng can''t help but also quickly follow.


    Shuiyao town is not big. After walking for a while, Ye Feng saw that the end of the street was a huge square like a disk.


    At the moment, the square is full of people, it seems that a lot of people have gathered.


    And in the middle of the position, is a huge stone arena, more than ten meters long and wide, almost catch up with half a football field.


    "That''s kind of interesting."


    Ye Feng see this scene, can not help but have a trace of curiosity.


    It turns out that the challenge arena of martial arts players is so huge. I''m afraid that martial arts players can''t open it?


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart, and then looked up to see Ren Xiaoying, walking through the crowd towards the nearest place of the challenge arena.


    This is to watch the battle from a close distance. Ye Feng is a little stunned and can''t help following up.


    Standing in the nearest place of the challenge arena in the Bureau, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking up and found that there were many scars on the challenge arena, all of which were cut out by knives and axes.


    These traces are very deep. They are definitely cut by real knives and guns.


    "Is it true to fight in the arena?"


    See this scene, leaf maple not from of tiny a Leng, to Ren Xiaoying ask a way.


    He didn''t expect that it was just a competition. He even wanted to use weapons. If he was not careful, wouldn''t he die here?


    "Poof, are you stupid? The first place in the challenge arena can get the Lingdi token and the forging blood pill. It is said that the first place in this competition can also get the prescription of forging blood pill."


    Hearing this, Ren Xiaoying could not help but sneer: "the token of Guangling is enough to let the warrior fight with his life. After all, if you want to enter Lingdi, you can only enter the first place unless you spend a lot of money on it."


    "After all, we don''t have a good master. Now the spiritual land is occupied by those powerful sanxiu, and their disciples can''t all go in."


    This words a, leaf Feng tiny a Leng, originally this spirit ground token is so precious, those scattered repair unexpectedly will restrict the martial arts person to enter.


    However, he is not interested in Lingdi token. It should be the token Yu Qing gave him.


    But forging blood Dan and that prescription, but let Ye Feng very curious.


    "What is forging blood pill for?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "You don''t know that. As the name suggests, the forging blood pill is the elixir in the early stage of nourishing blood. After taking it, the warrior can improve his cultivation."


    Ren Xiaoying took a look at Ye Feng and explained: "this kind of thing is a treasure among the treasures for casual repair."


    This explanation, Ye Feng also understand.


    It turns out that the forging blood pill is so magical, and the spirit token is really enough for the warriors to fight with their lives.


    However, what Ye Feng is most curious about is the prescription of the forging blood pill. Although he has never seen the refining process of the elixir, he must use his own method. As long as there is a prescription, it should not be difficult to refine it, right?


    "What are you thinking about? Don''t pay attention to the token. Even I''m not sure I''ll get that token."


    Ren Xiaoying saw that Ye Feng was silent and thought that he was going to use a crooked brain. She couldn''t help sighing and saying, "well, after so many years, I want to go in Lingdi once. It''s said that the aura inside is very strong. Maybe I can break through the present state."


    "There are also those precious spirit grasses. If you can get a share, maybe you can get some elixirs."


    Ren Xiaoying said the more ugly her face was, and finally she couldn''t help shaking her head. All this was just a fantasy for her.


    All this is in the eyes of Ye Feng. He doesn''t have much interest in Lingdi token. However, Ren Xiaoying helped herself just now. Although she can solve it easily, her spirit of helping each other is real.


    Forget it, just help Ren Xiaoying. By the way, you can get the danfang.At the moment when Ye Feng made up his mind, there was a drum sound in the challenge arena.


    The sound was as loud as thunder.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time. Tomorrow is the opening day of Lingdi, and tonight is also the last challenge."


    "This challenge arena is different from the past. It''s in the form of wheel fight. As long as you stand on the stage, you will keep accepting the challenges. Who stands at the end will get a spirit token, a forging blood pill and a forging blood pill prescription!"


    There is a voice full of middle spirit in the challenge arena. You can know that your cultivation is not shallow just by listening to the voice.


    He explained the rules in great detail in a single word, and the martial artists on the stage roared with excitement when they heard the reward.


    "The competition starts now. Please come to the stage enthusiastically. As long as you stand at the end, you will be rewarded!"


    The voice gave a final roar and jumped off the stage.


    However, an embarrassing thing happened. As soon as the voice fell, none of the warriors jumped onto the challenge arena.


    Although some incredible, but also very simple, not a warrior is a fool, they are very clear.


    This is a wheel fight. You can win only when you stand at the end. The first one to stand is either a fool or a madman. You have to accept everyone''s challenge to win the first place.


    The probability of winning is too small, not to mention even if the strength can crush, but physical strength is also a big problem.


    It was in the silence.


    "Ren Xiaoying, do you want a smart token?"


    Ye Feng looks at Ren Xiaoying and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t want to. In my dreams, I want to have a look in the spirit field."


    Ren Xiaoying smell speech immediately said, she certainly want to go in to have a look.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile, then turned and walked towards the steps of the challenge arena.


    Since Ren Xiaoying wants a smart token, she goes to get the first one and gives it to Ren Xiaoying.


    This is also a return, just Ren Xiaoying''s favor, Ye Feng does not like to owe others.


    As soon as these words came out, Ren Xiaoying felt something was wrong. She turned to see Ye Feng and walked towards the challenge arena.


    "Hey, don''t be so upset. That''s not the place you can go."


    Ren Xiaoying saw Ye Feng go to the challenge arena. She was so scared that her face turned white and cried out.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng did not look back at all and went to the challenge arena on his own.


    Ye Feng''s figure gradually appeared on the steps.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Feng, who walked slowly to the middle of the challenge arena.


    Actually someone stood up, or... An ordinary person without fluctuation of Qi and blood?

 Chapter 211

    A common person?


    An ordinary person without accomplishments?


    All of a sudden, the audience is boiling up. What''s the situation?


    How dare that boy stand on the challenge arena?


    Isn''t this about death?


    Everyone is incredible to see to Ye Feng, no one want to understand, just an ordinary person, how dare to stand on the challenge arena.


    "You... You''re going to die."


    Ren Xiaoying eyes with a trace of tears, she finally understand, Ye Feng asked if he want to Lingdi token, what is the meaning.


    But even so, we can''t go to death!


    After a while, there was no one on stage. After all, they were not sure what the situation was.


    In the crowd, the three strong men saw Ye Feng on the stage, and their eyes showed a trace of ferocity.


    "Brother, look, isn''t that the guy in the hotel?"


    One of the strong men said to the strong man who took the lead.


    As soon as the words came out, the leading strong man looked in the past with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    It''s the little white face who killed three of their brothers and was beaten by a chick in the street.


    This revenge must be avenged!


    "Hum, let me teach this boy a lesson!"


    The strong man, who took the lead, took out two huge axes from his backpack and rushed to the challenge arena.


    He was furious in his heart, but he had the slightest sense. He just wanted to teach this little white face a lesson, and then he just gave up the game.


    In any case, he has self-knowledge and self-knowledge in his heart, so it is definitely impossible for him to win the championship.


    Just when the warrior was waiting for the challenger, the strong man rushed to the challenge arena with two huge axes.


    This time, attracted a burst of roar under the stage, finally someone went up to explore the way, they can not grasp Ye Feng''s strength.


    "Ha ha ha, you little white face, let me catch you, this time there is no woman around you, what arrogance do you take?"


    The strong man rushed to the challenge arena and yelled at Ye Feng angrily.


    He wanted to vent his humiliation and anger on the boy in front of him.


    "What, did you hear that man call him little white face?"


    "I said, it''s just an ordinary person."


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be a little white face!"


    The martial arts under the stage burst out laughing. What they despise most is Xiaobai Lian. At the moment, in their eyes, Ye Feng is a Xiaobai Lian without strength.


    And in the crowd, Ren Xiaoying looks at the challenge arena anxiously.


    Although she was very worried, she had nothing to do. The rules of the challenge arena were very clear. When two people were fighting, a third person was not allowed to take the stage.


    No matter how worried Ren Xiaoying is, it doesn''t help.


    Right now, on the ring.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the strong man who jumped into the challenge arena. He was slightly surprised. Isn''t this the guy who robbed the room with himself?


    The strong man saw the surprise in Ye Feng''s eyes and thought Ye Feng was afraid.


    "Boy, now I know that fear is over. There is life and death in the challenge arena. You disgrace my three brothers."


    "I''ll let you die here at this moment, and let you know how powerful I am!"


    The strong man roared excitedly. He raised his two huge axes and rushed to Ye Feng. He also roared: "eat my three axes!"


    It has to be said that although the strong man''s cultivation is low, but with his strong posture, it is also very shocking visually.


    The warrior under the stage laughingly looks at Ye Feng. Although the strength of this strong man is low, it is enough to make an ordinary person have no power to fight.


    It''s when everyone is looking forward to Ye Feng being split in two.


    "Too slow."


    Ye Feng back from the hands, to the strong man light said.


    With the blessing of mysterious power, the strong man''s movements are full of flaws and slow as a snail.


    "Little white face, nonsense, I make you arrogant!"


    The strong man was so angry that he dared to shout in front of him. He didn''t know what to do.


    With that, the strong man rushed to Ye Feng in an instant, and the three axe cleaved down.This blow was so powerful that no one thought Ye Feng could survive.


    "Alas."


    However, the leaf maple lightly sighed a breath, the body shape slightly a hide, then easily dodge this axe.


    WOW!


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone looked at the challenge arena. An ordinary man, with his hands on his back, hid the strong man''s axe.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Hearing the uproar of the crowd, the strong man''s face seemed to be slapped fiercely. In a rage, he cut several axes in succession.


    But these axes can''t reach Ye Feng''s body at all. They are all hidden by Ye Feng.


    "Forget it, the strength is too poor."


    Ye Feng once again avoid an axe, can''t help shaking his head, he has lost interest in the strong man.


    It''s just a waste of time to continue.


    "Defeat me!"


    Ye Feng eyes slightly a cold, hands behind, a foot toward the strong man kick in the past.


    This foot uses 500 Jin of strength.


    Steady, accurate and ruthless!


    Directly kick to the strong man''s abdomen.


    Poof!


    The strong man was like a heavy blow, and his whole body flew out in an instant. He didn''t have the strength to fight back, so he fell out of the challenge arena.


    A few spectators close to the challenge arena will be smashed under the body.


    Instantly, the whole scene was silent, and everyone looked at Ye Feng, who was standing on the challenge arena.


    Just now, many warriors have seen that the strength of the attack has reached the strength of the early stage of the blood cultivation.


    You know, most of the martial arts practitioners on the scene haven''t reached the strength of the early stage of the blood culture.


    But the guy on the stage, just like an ordinary man, even kicked out with one foot and had a force of 500 Jin.


    This time, the original strength of those who can not, but also ready to move the guy, all gave up the idea of the stage.


    "He... He''s so powerful."


    Ren Xiaoying, standing in the crowd, was surprised to see this scene.


    She blushed at the thought that she had saved others at that time.


    There was a silence, only the groan of the strong man. For a long time, no one came on stage.


    At the moment, not far from the challenge arena, in a private room in a three story attic, three old men are sitting.


    The three old men have deep Qi and blood one by one. They are like a river between the surges. They are just in the position where they can see everything on the challenge arena.


    These three elders are the masters of the whole spiritual world, and they are also the best among them.


    Everyone is a master of nourishing blood. They are looking at the challenge arena with great interest.


    Behind them, there are more than a dozen young warriors, who are also full of Qi and blood. They are the disciples of the three elders.

 Chapter 212

    Those young martial arts, in the eyes of those casual practitioners, each one is an insurmountable peak and can only look up to their existence.


    But in front of the three elders, they all stood there honestly, and did not dare to make any overtures at all.


    They are not timid, but dare not at all.


    Because the three elders sitting in the front are the representatives of sanxiu in Shuiyao Town, who control the whole Shuiyao town!


    "Mr. Pan, that boy is very interesting."


    It was Mr. Cheng who was talking. He said with a smile to the old man sitting in the middle.


    "Ha ha, that boy didn''t know what skill he used, but he could secret his own cultivation. It''s interesting, interesting."


    Another old man hated the old and said with a smile.


    Then they both looked at Pan who was sitting in the middle.


    There is a trace of respect in the eyes of old Cheng and old Qiu. Pan is in the middle, but the first of their three elders. Their accomplishments are above them.


    "Oh, this young man has a good foundation, but it''s a pity that his cultivation is a little low. It''s just the beginning of his blood cultivation."


    Pan slowly opened his eyes, casually looked at a loss of interest, light said.


    Old Cheng and old Qiu were slightly stunned, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They just nodded in agreement.


    The young warriors behind them, though not daring to make a sound, showed a trace of disdain on their faces.


    "I''m just a warrior in the early stage of nourishing blood. What''s worth noticing?"


    "That''s right. I''m afraid the elder martial brother will crush him with one finger."


    "Don''t mention the elder martial brother. Even our younger martial brother, he can''t fight."


    Those young warriors sneered in a low voice. There was a trace of pride in their eyes.


    It''s true that although they are all casual practitioners and have not entered the sect, they are now following Shuiyao Sanlao. Their strength and qualifications are much higher than those of ordinary casual practitioners.


    In their eyes, they despise those ordinary casual practitioners, but they are just a group of dregs without talent.


    After a few words, they lost interest in the challenge arena and began to exchange their cultivation experience.


    And at this time, there are changes on the challenge arena.


    Ye Feng stood on the challenge arena, and no one dared to come up for a long time. After all, what Ye Feng showed just now was his strength in the early stage of blood cultivation. The vast majority of martial artists on the scene did not reach the strength in the early stage of blood cultivation, so they did not dare to go up and suffer.


    However, a clear drink came from the challenge arena.


    "Boy, your strength is good, but you are unlucky to meet me, Lei Zhen!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man in a strong blue dress jumped up from under the challenge arena, turned a circle in the air, and landed firmly on the challenge arena.


    This person''s whole body is full of Qi and blood. The whole person is like a sword. It''s frightening to insert it there.


    Here comes the master!


    The spirit of the martial arts onlookers was shocked. Although they did not have the strength to compete for the first place, it was very good for them to watch the martial arts experts fight.


    This Lei Zhen they also know, is quite famous loose repair, strength is very strong, at least no one dares to fight with it.


    "Come on."


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the man.


    It''s full of Qi and blood. It''s at least 700 Jin. It''s much better than the guy just now.


    But this strength, Ye Feng did not put in the eyes, he does not use the unknown boxing, can already reach 1000 Jin of strange power, can crush the person in front of him.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. I think your strength is good. I don''t want to hurt you. I''d better jump down by myself."


    Lei Zhen stood there with a straight waist and said with an awe inspiring look.


    As if he were the embodiment of justice, the messenger of light.


    Everyone under the stage held their breath. This man is unusual.


    Ye Feng see this scene, in the heart slightly a Leng, this guy whole body up and down, reveal a strong force gas.


    It''s just a fighter in the process of being forced. It''s a master in the process of being forced.


    He said all the good things!


    "Cut the crap and do it!"


    Ye Feng''s forehead slipped a few threads of black thread. This guy is too good at pretending.


    As soon as he said this, Lei Zhen showed an expression of impatience, as if he wanted to do something terrible."Well, you forced me to do it. I didn''t want to hurt you, but... Well."


    Lei Zhen sighed and shook his head, as if he didn''t want to do it.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, a burst of helplessness, no longer hesitated, the whole body suddenly burst of blood, a thousand pounds of strange power all released!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng crushed the ground under his feet, just like a shell, rushing directly towards the thunder.


    "Well done!"


    Lei Zhen screamed strangely. He suddenly pulled out a long gun from behind and played with a firecracker. He stepped back a few steps in an instant. The long gun turned into phantoms and stabbed at Ye Feng.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng exclaimed, this shot really sharp incomparable, even if his speed is much faster than him, but was forced by the long gun can''t get close.


    However, with the help of the mysterious power, the angles of the spear are all discerned by Ye Feng in advance, and they hide one by one.


    Hiding the long gun of Lei Zhen, Ye Feng approaches Lei Zhen step by step.


    "Ah, dada, dada!"


    Lei Zhen a series of strange calls, the long gun in his hand is suddenly stabbed out, but can''t stop Ye Feng''s attack, can only step back.


    At the moment, Lei Zhen was also in a cold sweat, and then on the edge of the challenge arena. He didn''t expect that this man was so fierce.


    What shocked him even more was that he was carrying his hands on his back. If he used them together, how terrible it would be.


    At the moment when Lei Zhen exclaimed, Ye Feng had gradually approached.


    "You forced me!"


    Lei Zhen let out a loud shout, and his long gun burst out suddenly. It turned into countless illusions in an instant. It was twice as fast as before.


    The warriors under the stage were shocked when they saw this scene. The power of each shot was huge. If they were stabbed at them, there was no doubt that they would be stabbed with a blood hole.


    However, Ye Feng has no fear. With the blessing of mysterious power, he easily avoids all the attacks of Lei Zhen.


    "How... How possible!"


    Lei Zhen''s face was shocked and unbelievable. Then his face changed and he decided to use that move.


    At the same time, Ye Feng some helpless shook his head, he decided not to play, this person''s strength is too bad, is not a level, no meaning.


    "Lose."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, dodges two shots directly, and then kicks Lei Zhen''s abdomen, trying to kick Lei Zhen out of the challenge arena.


    At the same moment, Lei Zhen jumped up high and wanted to stab Ye Feng with his long gun from top to bottom.


    "Pick me up..."


    Lei Zhen roared, but he didn''t finish.


    Just hear it, poop!


    The sound of something breaking!


    Lei Zhen felt a sharp pain under his crotch!


    This moment.


    Ye Feng Leng!


    The martial arts are stunned!


    Xiaoying was also stunned!


    Everyone''s brain is in a blank.


    That kick unexpectedly kicked, Lei Zhen''s life root?

 Chapter 213

    The whole arena was silent, and everyone looked at the challenge arena.


    At the moment, just jumped up Lei Zhen instantly fell to the ground, the whole person covered under the crazy scream.


    This kind of pain is unbearable. It''s a sharp pain that strikes the soul!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    On the challenge arena, there was only the cry of thunder.


    Ye Feng stood there, embarrassed, he really didn''t mean to.


    Kick out, but who ever thought that Lei Zhen jumped up, just hit the lifeblood of Lei Zhen.


    Looking at the rolling on the ground, the painful face full of sweat of Lei Zhen, Ye Feng is also quite guilty.


    "Little brother, I didn''t mean to..."


    Ye Feng wants to explain, but seeing the strange eyes of the warrior under the stage, he swallows back the following words.


    Ren Xiaoying, in particular, opens her mouth and looks at Ye Feng strangely. Her eyes seem to say that you are such a person?


    Come on, this situation is totally beyond debate.


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng sighed, also don''t want to explain what, can only silently bear people strange eyes.


    There was a moment''s silence. At the beginning, the person who presided over the competition stood in the challenge arena again. He was also eager to speak but stopped. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "That... That, does anyone continue to challenge?"


    The moderator carefully stood on the challenge arena, kept a distance of more than ten meters from Ye Feng, and asked aloud.


    It''s nothing to ask. When they asked, the martial artists under the stage felt that their crotch was tight and they could not help clamping their legs.


    Who dares to go to NIMA?


    Winning or losing is a small matter. If you want to be like Lei Zhen, it''s a big matter to lose your children and grandchildren!


    At the same time, he shook his head. No one was a fool. No one dared to go on stage again.


    This is the first time he has seen such a scene since he presided over so many challenge arena competitions.


    In the past, even if they were beaten half dead and lost their lives, there were countless warriors fighting desperately.


    But now


    Looking at Lei Zhen struggling on the ground, the moderator was relieved.


    "Since no one continues to challenge, this player will win the first place in this competition!"


    The moderator saw that no one dared to continue the challenge and announced the result directly.


    Said, he carefully to Ye Feng, will throw a bag far to Ye Feng, just a throw finished, he took off, quickly left the challenge arena.


    He doesn''t want to stay in the challenge arena for a while. If that boy kicks himself, he will lose a lot.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Feng some helplessly took over the bag, weighed it, it should be the spirit token and the forging blood pill, nodded to the moderator, then turned and walked down the challenge arena.


    As soon as he came down, the warriors immediately gave way to a large area of open space, and their eyes were full of fear. They didn''t want to provoke such cruel and ruthless people.


    See the expression of people around, Ye Feng is a face of despair.


    Alas, my wisdom is totally destroyed here.


    Ye Feng shook his head and walked towards Ren Xiaoying.


    Where he went, he would give way to an open space, and let Ye Feng walk freely.


    However, when he comes to Ren Xiaoying, the warrior beside Ren Xiaoying sees Ye Feng coming. All of them leave an empty space, leaving Ren Xiaoying standing there.


    Those warriors all look at Ren Xiaoying standing there motionless with strange eyes. Is this little guy stupid? When the terror comes, don''t you get out of the way quickly?


    But something more frightening happened to them.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go?"


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, had no choice but to ask in front of Ren Xiaoying.


    At the moment, Ren Xiaoying is in a state of muddleheaded comparison. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng would use such dirty moves.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s cultivation is so profound.


    "Oh... OK."


    Ren Xiaoying nodded numbly, and then followed Ye Feng.


    Facing the strange eyes of the people, they walked farther and farther until they disappeared on the square.Seeing that the two men''s backs disappeared, everyone was finally relieved. Everyone was terrified and looked at Lei Zhen, who was still struggling in the challenge arena.


    "My God, who is that man in the end? He kicked Lei Zhen like this. It''s so shameless."


    "Hum, you don''t understand. Lei Zhen was a warrior in the early stage of Yangxue state. His cultivation was unpredictable. Can you kick him?"


    "That''s right. I think that man is the one who can easily break the thunder shock. He must be the best among the experts."


    Those martial arts practitioners began to discuss their views. Many martial arts practitioners with high accomplishments began to confirm their conclusions.


    Because even those who are on a par with Lei Zhen have no absolute assurance that they can hit the key of Lei Zhen!


    Although this move is indecent and shameless, it is also true strength!


    Under the challenge arena, the discussion among the warriors was very hot, and they refused to leave for a long time.


    In the private room above the attic, the glasses of the three old men were even more polished.


    "This... What''s this kid''s move? He''s so tricky and fierce!"


    Cheng always looks shocked. His accomplishments are much higher than those of the martial arts in the challenge arena.


    At a glance, we can see how accurate calculation and reaction ability Ye Feng needs to kick in order to make a direct hit at the moment of Lei Zhen''s jump!


    This is not what cultivation can make up for. This is the talent of fighting!


    "Hum, heresy, this son can''t stay."


    Qiu Lao is cold hum, in fact, he has long been concerned about Lei Zhen, want to take advantage of the opportunity to accept Lei Zhen as an apprentice.


    It''s a pity that this kind of thing happened today. Lei Zhen was kicked like that, which will leave a shadow in the future. It''s hard for him to further his strength. It''s completely abandoned.


    This let old Qiu how not angry, his heart a group of anger, even want to kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    "Third brother, don''t be so impatient. Let''s have a look at it tomorrow."


    There has been no movement of Pan Lao, now also opened his eyes, light said.


    He also paid more attention to Ye Feng.


    "Hum, that''s good. I''ll wait until tomorrow to see what I can do."


    Qiu Lao''s heart is burning with anger. He doesn''t like Ye Feng very much. He has a decision in his heart.


    The life and death in the spirit land is from heaven. The boy is at most in the early stage of the blood cultivation. At that time, let his apprentice obstruct him and kill him in the spirit land.


    It''s a punishment for that kid!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Lao stood up and left, took his disciples out of the box, and whispered to his disciples as he walked.


    "Alas."


    Mr. Cheng takes a look at Mr. Qiu''s back. His three younger brothers have a bad temper. They are going to fight and kill him when they encounter something unpleasant. It seems that the boy is unlucky.


    Of course, he won''t make trouble with his third brother for a little man in the early stage of his life.

 Chapter 214

    After leaving the square, Ye Feng followed Ren Xiaoying back to the hotel.


    Of course, he didn''t know that he had been watched by others at the moment, and he was very timid sitting on the bench, enjoying the sweet tea.


    Since returning to the hotel, Ren Xiaoying is a reaction, but he saved a big master.


    Most of the martial arts practitioners in Shuiyao town are casual practitioners like Ren Xiaoying. Their accomplishments are not high at all, and their strength is also very general. They can''t even reach the level of the early stage of blood cultivation.


    In the face of Ye Feng, who can get the first place, it is already an insurmountable mountain.


    "Master, this tea is the best Oolong I have collected. Is it OK to drink?"


    Ren Xiaoying''s father, who is also the owner of the hotel, said that after he heard that there was a master in his hotel who won the first challenge competition, he poured a cup of hot tea for Ye Feng and brought out many snacks.


    If an expert is happy, maybe his daughter can learn some moves, which can not be ignored.


    "Dad..."


    Ren Xiaoying at the moment also convergence up, said to his father.


    Although she understands Ye Feng''s strength, she is not willing to do that kind of flattery, which is also related to her character.


    "Go, don''t make trouble."


    Ren Fu waved his hand and drove his daughter away in anger.


    This daughter is good at everything, but she doesn''t understand.


    This scene, are Ye Feng see in the eyes, he now to also some helpless.


    Ren Xiaoying''s father, at first sight, is an ordinary person, without any cultivation, and there is no possibility of cultivation when she is old.


    Perhaps still put their own hope, entrusted to Ren Xiaoying.


    Think of here, Ye Feng shook his head, this is a person remember private affairs, he can''t manage.


    However, Ren Xiaoying know their own strength, but also as usual to treat themselves, this is to let Ye Feng gave birth to a few silk favor.


    In addition, when she first stayed in the store, Ren Xiaoying helped her fight back the three strong men. All of this added up, Ye Feng owes her a favor.


    It''s time to pay that back.


    "Ren Xiaoying, did you say that you want to go to Lingdi to find out?"


    Ye Feng took a sip of tea and asked Ren Xiaoying faintly.


    With these words, Ren Xiaoying seems to think of something, and an incredible expression appears on her face.


    Is it difficult for this master to give himself the spirit token?


    "Of course I want to. What do you want to do with this?"


    But soon, Ren Xiaoying said faintly that the token of Lingdi was very precious, and it was taken back by others. How could she give it to herself.


    "Yes, since you want to go so much, I''ll give you this token."


    Ye Feng smiles and takes out the smart token from the cloth bag and gently hands it to Ren Xiaoying.


    Under the illumination of the light, Lingdi token refracts the glittering golden light and looks extremely dazzling.


    "This... This is too expensive."


    Ren Xiaoying incredible look to Ye Feng, but in the heart is tangled, in the end whether to take.


    After all, there are a lot of opportunities in the Lingdi. Maybe she can break through the bottleneck and really step into the martial arts.


    However, Ren Xiaoying is embarrassed to take away the Lingdi token, which Ye Feng won in the challenge arena.


    "Don''t worry, just take it. I have a spirit token here. I went to the challenge arena to help you get a spirit token."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care. He directly takes out the token that Yu Qing gives him and lets Ren Xiaoying completely let go.


    Ren Xiaoying sees the second smart token in Ye Feng''s hand, and immediately opens her mouth in surprise. She can''t see Ye Feng through any more.


    At this time, Ren Xiaoying''s father, a will Ye Feng to Ren Xiaoying token, tightly in the hand.


    "Xiaoying, why don''t you thank them?"


    Ren''s face is almost full of laughter. He urges his daughter to thank Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t have so much sense of propriety, righteousness and shame. It''s a real token of spirit!


    Not to mention how much benefit you will get if you enter the spirit land, just take this token out and sell it, that''s an astronomical number!


    He doesn''t want to let go of such a big baby."Dad, what are you doing?"


    Ren Xiaoying see his father''s action, immediately some angry, said to his father.


    For all this, Ye Feng didn''t care at all.


    After all, Ren Xiaoying deserves the token. Ye Feng will give her a certain reward whether she helps herself or explains so much along the way. Naturally, the token is the reward.


    "Don''t worry so much. You don''t have to thank me. You deserve it."


    Ye Feng smile, but also did not care, put a wave to stand up: "OK, I also want to rest."


    With that, Ye Feng stood up and walked towards the stairs. His room was on the third floor.


    In the hall on the first floor, only Ren''s father and Ren Xiaoying were left.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    Ren Xiaoying looks at Ye Feng''s back and mumbles to herself.


    She thanks Ye Feng from the heart, let her have the opportunity to enter the spirit.


    For all this, Ye Feng did not go to the heart at all, just a little help.


    Now, Ye Feng just wants to go back to his room and study the so-called forging blood pill. What is it and what magical effect it has.


    Back to the room, Ye Feng will close the door tightly.


    Then, Ye Feng put the cloth bag, took out a small wooden box, and a piece of parchment.


    This small box should be filled with forging blood Dan, and that piece of parchment should be Dan Fang.


    Ye Feng did not tube parchment, just put it into his pocket, turned his face and focused on looking at the small box in his hand.


    "This is the forging blood pill. I don''t know what''s magical about it."


    Ye Feng said to himself, then opened the small wooden box gently.


    The moment the wooden box opened, a faint fragrance overflowed, and the whole room was full of a faint smell of herbs.


    This fragrance is different from the general herbal fragrance, but with a hint of aura, refreshing.


    Feeling the difference, Ye Feng also dare not hold big, carefully pinch out this pill, and put it in the palm of his hand.


    This look, Ye Feng is scared.


    "Is this the forging blood pill?"


    Ye Feng stares at the pills in his hand, which are covered with impurities. It''s obvious that the herbs didn''t melt before the refining temperature reached!


    Is this a fake?


    This idea just rose, was denied by Ye Feng, this pill contains a lot of aura, absolutely can''t be false.


    "Can we say that this forging blood pill is true, but the level of refining people is limited?"


    Then, Ye Feng came up with a bold idea. He put the forging blood pill into the wooden box, took out the pill in his pocket and looked at it carefully.


    After watching for a moment, Ye Feng''s face was filled with ecstasy.

 Chapter 215

    "Ha ha ha, that''s true!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, as like as two peas, he was in a rapture and was exactly the same as himself.


    This forging blood pill is really true, but the level of refining people is limited, and it doesn''t give full play to the real effect of forging blood pill.


    According to the description on the prescription, this forging blood pill only exerts one-third of the efficacy, and the other two-thirds of the efficacy is not stimulated at all because of the poor refining level.


    Even more as like as two peas, the method of refining is almost the same as that of Grandpa.


    In other words, as long as you can get these materials, you can refine the best pill twice as strong as this forging blood pill.


    According to the way those people regard this kind of forging blood pill as a treasure, it seems that the alchemy level of Shuiyao town is just like this.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is more looking forward to the spiritual journey tomorrow. As long as he can get enough spiritual grass, he can refine a lot of forging blood pills. Isn''t his cultivation going up?


    "Forget it, first try this forging blood pill. What''s the effect of it?"


    Ye Feng stops the excitement in his heart and puts the forging blood pill into his mouth.


    The entrance of forging blood pill is melting, and it turns into a warm current, wandering up and down the whole body.


    These warm currents are wandering in the body, but after a while, they gradually turn into Qi and blood, and collide with each other crazily in the body.


    "Well, it seems that the Qi and blood transformed by this pill can''t be directly integrated into the meridians."


    Ye Feng lowered his head to meditate for a moment and said to himself.


    A moment later, Ye Feng raised his head and figured out the problem. These Qi and blood are like mysterious forces, which need to be refined by using the skill.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng no longer hesitated and began to run the ancient Vientiane formula.


    Those Qi and blood are just like receiving guidance, wandering towards the Dantian.


    In the past, the ancient Vientiane Jue began to slowly absorb these wandering Qi and blood, constantly moistening Ye Feng''s body.


    There''s drama!


    Ye Feng heart a joy, concentrate on the operation of the ancient Vientiane formula, a moment''s effort, those blood and blood are all absorbed by Ye Feng.


    "Hoo


    Ye Feng takes a long breath and looks at the Qi and blood in his body. He is surprised to find that the second layer of the ancient Vientiane formula seems to be a little loose.


    The feeling of taking drugs is cool!


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. When he was near the city, he couldn''t use the ancient Vientiane formula. But once he took the medicine, it was totally different.


    This one is only one-third of the efficacy of the forging blood pill, can let the ancient Vientiane formula second style loose, if this is a top forging blood pill, don''t you directly break through the second style?


    Think of here, Ye Feng on a burst of excitement, for tomorrow''s spiritual journey more look forward to.


    No matter how hard you are practicing, you can''t beat the speed of taking drugs!


    Ye Feng is excited for a moment, then sits on the bed, and begins to stabilize the Qi and blood in his body. Although he does not break through the second form of the ancient Vientiane formula, Ye Feng is also more stable, which is of great help to break through the second form.


    Ye Feng has been keeping his Qi and blood steady all night.


    The next morning.


    "Hoo


    Ye Feng grows a mouthful of turbid gas and slowly opens his eyes.


    After a solid night yesterday, Ye Feng''s Qi and blood are as solid as gold at the moment. I believe that as long as you have another forging blood pill, you can make a successful breakthrough.


    But think very good, but there is no also can not be forced, Ye Feng patted the body fold clothes, get up out of the room.


    Stretching a stretch, Ye Feng is full of energy, even if there is no rest all night, but because of the forging blood pill, Ye Feng is now in a good mood, and does not feel tired at all.


    Just walk down the stairs, Ye Feng see Ren Xiaoying, is standing at the gate, seems to be anxiously waiting for something.


    "Ren Xiaoying, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Feng walked over and inquired curiously.


    "Whoa, I thought it was someone. I''m waiting for you. Let''s go."


    Ren Xiaoying was startled, but after seeing Ye Feng, she said excitedly.


    In fact, she woke up long ago, here is waiting for Ye Feng to come down.See Ren Xiaoying so excited, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, follow Ren Xiaoying to walk toward the spirit.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the location of Lingdi, but it seems that Ren Xiaoying should know, so Ye Feng doesn''t think much about it.


    Following Ren Xiaoying for more than ten minutes, she walked around the square and left the town from the north. What she saw was a forest path.


    Soft soil, paved with a layer of bluestone, along this bluestone Road, walked for half an hour, came to an open valley in front.


    Here is the entrance of the valley. At the moment, there is a thick white fog floating at the entrance of the valley. There is no plant in the white fog. It looks like a barren land.


    In front of the entrance, there is a huge open space. There are hundreds of warriors in strong clothes. They are all bored looking at the valley, as if they are waiting for the fog to disperse.


    There are a large number of these warriors. They should be purchased tokens.


    When Ye Feng saw these warriors, he could not help arousing mysterious power and covering his eyes instantly. His accomplishments could be seen at a glance.


    "It''s really a gathering of experts!"


    Ye Feng once again looked at the past, can''t help but sigh, these are all really into the martial arts.


    The martial arts person with the lowest accomplishments also has a huge power of nearly 800 Jin, and some of them who stand together in groups have even stepped into the middle stage of nourishing blood.


    Their Qi and blood kept rolling, just like rivers, very majestic.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care. Even if these warriors had entered the middle stage of nourishing blood, in Ye Feng''s eyes, they were just enemies.


    Just when Ye Feng and Ren Xiaoying came to the middle of the open space.


    The dense white fog at the entrance of the valley began to change. The dense fog, which was originally extremely rich, began to fade gradually and receded towards both sides.


    It was as if something had sucked all the fog away.


    Just when Ye Feng was curious to see it, a voice full of Zhongqi rang out.


    "You warriors, the land of spirit is about to be opened. Please be prepared."


    An old man stood in front of the entrance and said to all the warriors with a cool face: "the journey of the spirit land is from heaven. Although there are a lot of precious spirit grass in the spirit land, there are also deadly poisonous insects and beasts."


    "Please be prepared before you go in."


    As soon as these words came out, some of the first-time warriors'' expressions changed slightly and became a little ugly.


    Those who didn''t come here for the first time showed disdain, and their strength was obviously higher than those who came here for the first time.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng smell speech also slightly a Leng, this old man''s meaning is very obvious, what poisonous insect beast is not the key.


    The point is, after going in, life and death are not necessarily?


    Ye Feng looked at those anxious warriors. Many of them were murderous. He immediately understood.


    "It seems that this spiritual place is not so peaceful."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said to himself.

 Chapter 216

    At first sight, those martial arts people are not good at it. In the spirit land, they may fight for the spirit grass, or even kill people.


    Ye Feng can''t help being a little more vigilant in his heart. He needs to be careful when he enters the spirit land.


    Think of here, Ye Feng looked at the side of Ren Xiaoying, can''t help but worry, he gave her a token in the end is right or wrong.


    With Ren Xiaoying''s strength, after entering Lingdi, it is absolutely a situation of nine dead and no life.


    Ye Feng has a good feeling for Ren Xiaoying, and it''s impossible to see Ren Xiaoying killed.


    "Forget it."


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, to the side of Ren Xiaoying said: "after a while in, you must follow me closely, absolutely can''t walk away with me."


    "Ah, good... Good."


    Ren Xiaoying looks at the fierce appearance of the martial arts around her, plus their unfathomable strength, which makes her face pale.


    Now hear Ye Feng''s words, immediately promise to come down, she can''t dare to run about, those martial arts random one, can easily crush to death oneself.


    Although Ren Xiaoying is young, she is not a fool. Of course, she can hear the old man''s meaning.


    So at the moment, all she can rely on is Ye Feng.


    Hear Ren Xiaoying promise down, Ye Feng didn''t say much, began to seriously observe the situation around.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that the thick fog at the entrance of the valley had subsided, and he could go in.


    But none of them dare to rush in ahead of time.


    This makes Ye Feng a little curious. At this time, Ye Feng notices that the old man standing at the mouth of the valley seems to be standing in the middle of the entrance.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but cover his eyes with the mysterious power again and looked at the old man.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startle!


    "What a powerful Qi and blood, it should have reached the realm of nourishing blood!"


    Ye Feng can''t help sighing.


    Although the old man in front of him looks very thin, the Qi and blood in his body is like a continuous mountain, which has reached the state of nourishing blood.


    This is the strongest warrior Ye Feng has ever seen in Shuiyao town!


    At this time, the two warriors nearby were talking in a low voice.


    "Brother, the dense fog at the entrance is gone. Let''s go in. Maybe we can find something good when we go in first."


    "What do you think? This is your first time here, and the one standing at the mouth of the valley is Mr. Cheng, one of the three Shuiyao elders."


    "What, is he just Cheng Lao? The master of nourishing blood? "


    After getting a positive reply, the warrior who asked the question immediately wilted and looked at the old Cheng standing at the mouth of the valley in awe.


    This dialogue, let Ye Feng listen to a clear.


    So this is Shuiyao Sanlao!


    Ye Feng knows Shui Yao''s three elders, and Ren Xiaoying tells him. However, Cheng''s strength is really high, but it''s only about six kilos. If he tries his best to break out, he can completely crush him.


    At this time, Mr. Cheng spoke again.


    "The entrance is open, you can enter!"


    Old Cheng walked slowly to one side and said faintly to the many warriors in the open space.


    As soon as these words came out, the warriors rushed into the valley like chicken blood. In an instant, most of them rushed into the valley.


    After all, the valley is said to be huge. Even if you go in ahead of time, you may not be able to find good things.


    Besides, I''m afraid the red moon grass I''m looking for is useless in the eyes of those martial arts people. Don''t worry.


    In this way, Ye Feng with Ren Xiaoying with the army, slowly into the valley.


    Because ye Feng''s accomplishments don''t fluctuate, and Ren Xiaoying''s accomplishments are too low. They mingle in the army, but they don''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "Don''t leave me when you go in."


    At the mouth of the valley, Ye Feng turns around and tells Ren Xiaoying again that he doesn''t want any accident to happen to Ren Xiaoying.


    "I see."


    Ren Xiaoying quickly nodded, she had already regretted coming here, but as soon as she heard the protection of Ye Feng, she felt at ease.With that, Ye Feng takes Ren Xiaoying into the valley.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the valley, just after the last warrior stepped into the valley.


    The dense white fog suddenly burst out, sealing the entrance of the valley again, even more dense than before.


    Even in the white fog, there was a sound of quack, which was terrible.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Mr. Cheng''s face has changed. He hasn''t been here for decades.


    The entrance is sealed, that is to say, those who enter can no longer come out?


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! You have to tell them about it


    Cheng Lao''s face changed wildly. He had never met such a situation. He had to tell his big brother about the things here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Ye Feng stepped into the valley, he felt different.


    Inside and outside the valley, it seemed that something was blocking everything. The aura was very thin a second ago, but when he stepped into the valley, Ye Feng felt a strong aura floating around his body.


    If you practice in this place, it only takes a few months, I''m afraid you can practice the fifth form of the ancient Vientiane formula.


    Ye Feng and Ren Xiaoying walk slowly in the valley.


    The sound of footsteps was all around my ears. The warriors rushed towards the inside of the valley one by one. They didn''t mean to stay outside.


    Ye Feng is not worried, he walked slowly in the valley, carefully observed the environment in the valley.


    The valley seems to be a gourd shape, and the entrance is a gourd mouth.


    Ye Feng looked at the distance and found that there was a mist in the air. He didn''t see far at all, so he gave up the idea and began to observe the plants around.


    According to Yu Qing, there are many spiritual grasses in the valley, but I don''t know if they are the same outside.


    "Is this a hundred year old ginseng? Still... Or a large area? "


    At this time, Ye Feng just looked down and found another strange leaf on the ground. When he looked carefully, it was the leaf of ginseng.


    The leaves of mountain ginseng are very strange. The longer you get, the more leaves you have. Looking at the number of leaves, it should be about 100 years old, but there is a large area of mountain ginseng in front of you!


    This surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect to see such precious herbal medicine as soon as he came in. The hundred year old ginseng sold out at least several hundred thousand.


    There are such precious herbs on the outside of the valley. How about going inside?


    Ye Feng dare not imagine, but he did not collect these ginseng, although these ginseng is very precious, but compared with the spirit grass, can be insignificant.

 Chapter 217

    "Let''s go and follow me."


    After observing for a moment, Ye Feng chose to continue to walk inside, or to find the red moon grass first.


    With that, Ye Feng takes Ren Xiaoying to the deep of the valley. At the moment, those warriors have already entered the deep of the valley, and there are only two of them outside.


    The more you go inside, the more dense the fog is.


    Ye Feng walked straight ahead for half an hour and found that the fog was no longer thicker, but he could only see things about 10 meters around.


    Along the way, Ye Feng found countless precious herbs on the side of the road, all of which were over 100 years old, which made Ye Feng more curious about the valley.


    "Is this the magic of Lingdi, where so many herbs can be bred?"


    Ye Feng heart is very curious, not from the exclamation.


    At this time, a scream came from the front, followed by a splash of water.


    What happened?


    Ye Feng heart a surprised, what happened in front of?


    Ye Feng is not a meddler, but something is obviously wrong in front of him. He can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    "Go


    Ye Feng with Ren Xiaoying, toward the direction of the sound came rushed in the past.


    Because of the thick fog around, Ye Feng''s speed is not too fast, but it is enough.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng found that the grass around him began to decrease, and the soft soil became pebbles.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. This is no longer the view of the deep forest.


    Two more steps ahead, I was surprised to find that the thick fog, which had been diffused all the time, began to break away, and my eyes suddenly brightened.


    In front of my eyes is the endless lake, blue ripples in the lake rippling, is there fat fish, jumping from the water.


    And the soil under his feet has completely turned into a cobblestone beach.


    "How can there be such a huge lake in this valley?"


    Ye Feng was very surprised and didn''t respond for a long time.


    At this time, three figures attracted Ye Feng''s attention. They were three warriors in strong clothes.


    These three people are very familiar. They should have seen each other in the open space.


    But at the moment, the three warriors, who had been extremely proud, were sitting there in a daze, looking at the lake with a look of fear.


    It''s like there''s something terrible in the lake.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feng''s face is curious, he pulls Ren Xiaoying, and asks in a loud voice to those martial arts people.


    The three warriors turned their faces to see Ye Feng. Their faces were covered with a lot of blood, which was obviously human blood?


    They killed people?


    Ye Feng frowned, but it shouldn''t be. These three people seem to have a murderous spirit. They should have killed many people. Why are they so scared?


    Curious, Ye Feng takes Ren Xiaoying and goes directly to the three warriors. The three men''s accomplishments are not too high, which is about 1000 Jin.


    If you want, you can easily crush it, so Ye Feng is not worried. They will do anything dangerous.


    Walking to the three warriors, Ye Feng found that they were trembling with fright at the moment. It didn''t look like they were pretending.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Ye Feng walked over and frowned. He was quite speechless to these three people at the moment. As a powerful warrior, he was as scared as a fool. Was he ashamed?


    With that, Ye Feng patted one of them on the shoulder.


    "Ah... Ah, monsters... Monsters, there are monsters in the lake!"


    The warrior seemed to react suddenly. He pointed to the lake in horror and roared loudly.


    And his two companions, at the moment, also with a face of fear, slumped on the ground.


    "Monster?"


    Ye Feng''s face is puzzled. According to Yu Qing, there should be no monsters in the valley. At most, they are just some wild animals.


    However, the expressions of these warriors did not seem to be deceiving.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng is a little impatient. He doesn''t have time to waste here. He has to look for red moon grass.The three martial arts seem to be scared silly, was Ye Feng so a roar, immediately a spirit.


    "There are monsters in the lake. They have swallowed the eldest brother and the fifth brother directly. Our eldest brother has no resistance!"


    One of them explained in horror, his eyes full of fear.


    After this warrior''s explanation, Ye Feng also understood that they were originally five brothers and formed a team to explore the treasure.


    When passing by the lake, they found a bright light in the water. Their fifth brother thought it was a treasure, so he went to find out. But he never thought that a strange fish, seven or eight meters long, would bite their fifth brother''s leg and drag it into the lake.


    Their elder brother rushed forward to help, who had wanted to be bitten off the arm, blood all over the sky, was also dragged into the lake by the strange fish.


    "Strange fish? Are you sure? "


    Ye Feng smell speech frown, Yu Qing is not to say that there is no danger in this spirit?


    What''s going on?


    At this time, the warrior, who had never spoken, suddenly raised his head.


    "Something''s wrong here. The last time I came in with my elder brother, there was no thick fog, no big lake, let alone any strange fish."


    "Last time we came here, there was no danger at all. How could it be like this?"


    "Just now I wanted my elder brother to say it, but he said it was OK. Now..."


    The warrior was obviously very sad, and his eyes became red.


    But Ye Feng in his words, it is to grasp the point.


    "You mean, the last time you came here, it was totally different from this time. Why didn''t you find out?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked strangely.


    "Last time, only my brother and I came in. They didn''t come at all. Of course, I don''t know. Since the fog came out, it''s completely different from last time."


    The warrior also said with a puzzled face, they don''t understand what happened here.


    It seems that things are not simple.


    Ye Feng frowned. He thought that this time he came, he was simply looking for lingcao, but he never thought that he would encounter this kind of situation.


    Just as they were thinking, in the thick fog behind them, suddenly came a rustling sound of footsteps, which sounded very fast.


    "Who?"


    Sitting on the ground, the three warriors roared nervously in the thick fog.


    After this roar, the rustling voice suddenly became loud, just like rushing towards the three people.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng heard the voice, immediately reminded the three people that he had received field training in the army, and the voice was obviously from four legs.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    A bald, swarthy monster rushed out of the thick fog and pounced on the three people who were sitting on the ground.

 Chapter 218

    In front of the monster long strange shape, limbs with sharp claws, mouth like a wolf dog, open mouth to show sharp teeth.


    This monster has infinite power. Ye Feng sees it and finds that the Qi and blood on the monster is extremely rich. It has reached the level of about 1500 Jin.


    The three warriors, however, were no more than a thousand catties, which was much worse than this monster.


    A puff.


    Just in hesitation, the monster rushed directly to one of the warriors in one claw. With a puff, the warrior had no resistance at all, so he was pierced by one claw and could not die any more.


    The monster did not stop, turned his head toward the other two fighters.


    Bang!


    The warrior who has been to Lingdi twice draws out a steel knife to directly block the attack of the monster. His strength is the strongest, but he can barely block the attack, but it is also very difficult.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The warrior with the help of the power of rebound, retreated to Ye Feng''s side, a face of horror said.


    He thinks that his strength is good, and even it is so difficult to block the next move. What is the monster.


    Another warrior, however, was not so lucky. His strength was more than 900 Jin. Before he could draw out his weapon, he was slapped in the head by the monster.


    Ye Feng is able to see it. Although the difference between the monster''s power and the three warriors is not very big, the real strength is far beyond them.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing that his brother was killed, the warrior''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he couldn''t help roaring.


    This roar is to cause that monster''s attention, it covetous of see come over, seem to want to rush over again.


    The warrior trembled and raised his steel knife. His eyes fixed on the monster. He had no confidence in his heart. The blow just now made him understand that he was not the opponent of the monster at all.


    At this time, a pair of hands stopped him.


    "Leave this monster to me."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to stop the warrior and said faintly to him.


    Even if this guy goes up, he''s just going to die. It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    "You? Don''t make trouble. I don''t know how you got in, but you can''t deal with this situation. "


    The warrior took a look at Ye Feng, but didn''t find any fluctuation of Qi and blood. He was just an ordinary man, and he couldn''t help saying it lightly.


    This words, Ren Xiaoying immediately not happy, but she saw the strength of Ye Feng.


    "Hum, you don''t know. They are much stronger than you."


    Ren Xiaoying raised a smile and said to the warrior with pride.


    Although she can''t compare with that warrior, Ye Feng is a master.


    "Little sister, I don''t know how he cheated you, but this monster is not what you can resist."


    The warrior''s face was straight, and he said to Ren Xiaoying.


    With that, he stood in front of Ye Feng and Ren Xiaoying.


    See this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but smile, although this guy speak very bad, but the mind is good, even dare to block in front of himself.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    All this time, Ye Feng also no longer continue to waste time, straight forward a station, a wave of a hitter.


    "Well?"


    The warrior suddenly felt a huge force and pushed himself back. He was pushed away without any resistance.


    Awesome!


    The warrior sighed, retreated and looked at Ye Feng quietly.


    And at the moment, Ye Feng a face calm to the monster, hands behind.


    Ye Feng is looking at the monster in front of him. His life is not too strong. Why can he kill the two warriors?


    This is totally unscientific!


    "Take this guy for an experiment!"


    Ye Feng talks to himself and finally makes a decision.


    Now his strength is only a thousand jin, much less than that monster.


    Think of here, Ye Feng began to run from unknown boxing, this time he did not increase all up, just doubled.


    Two thousand catties of Juli!"These forces should be enough to deal with this monster?"


    Ye Feng nodded, and his powerful power filled him with strength.


    At this time, the monster looked at Ye Feng cautiously and seemed to detect a dangerous smell.


    "Come on, let me try your strength!"


    Ye Feng light said a, the whole person suddenly rushed to that monster.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng raised his fist and rushed to the monster.


    Bang, Ye Feng''s strength at the moment has reached the middle stage of nourishing blood. The speed of the monster can''t react at all, and he is hit by the terrible power instantly.


    A hit, the monster instantly fly out, hit a towering tree, just listen down.


    "This... Who is this man? He doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of Qi and blood, but his strength is so strong?"


    Seeing this scene, the warrior was shocked and didn''t respond for a long time.


    A boxing fly that monster, this also really too intrepid!


    But before he recovered from the shock, he saw the monster shaking his head and standing up.


    This time, the warrior was completely shocked. He could feel the power of Ye Feng''s fist just now. If he hit him, he would not be able to resist. But the monster didn''t do anything?


    "Well? It''s all right? "


    Even Ye Feng frowned and sighed.


    This punch he used 2000 Jin of great strength, but hit on the monster''s body, unexpectedly no scars?


    Just now when Ye Feng hit the monster, he felt like hitting the steel plate, which made his hands hurt a little.


    Looking at the monster stand up again, looking at the monster''s sharp claws, Ye Feng also understand.


    "I see. No wonder that monster can kill those two warriors."


    Ye Feng said to himself, he can see it.


    Although this monster has only 1500 Jin of power, its claws are extremely sharp, which can be compared with the edge of a knife.


    The two fighters didn''t even take out their weapons, so it''s normal to be killed in seconds.


    What''s more, the monster''s skin is rough and thick. Even if ye Feng''s fist goes down, it won''t hurt him.


    If you are a warrior under the middle stage of blood cultivation, you will have no resistance when you meet this monster.


    After thinking about these, Ye Feng doesn''t plan to stay.


    "Die


    Ye Feng eyes slightly a cold, direct use of triple growth!


    Three thousand jins, Juli!


    This force is very powerful, even the steel plate can be punched through!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng had no mercy at all, and rushed towards the monster in an instant.


    As soon as the monster stood up, he felt a strange force coming.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng punches the monster!

 Chapter 219

    One punch, blood all over the sky!


    "Ouch..."


    With a scream, the monster''s whole body flew upside down and immediately fell on the soil, splashing a lot of muddy water and gushing blood into a pool of dirty dirt.


    With only one punch, the monster could not stand up, and his breath became weaker and weaker. Finally, he collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud, and could not die any more.


    "It''s so... It''s so powerful. Just one punch will pierce the monster."


    Seeing this scene, the warrior''s face became more and more shocked.


    If ye Feng''s first punch, he can see the general accomplishments, now this punch has exceeded his imagination.


    "Good... Good."


    On re-election, Xiaoying can''t help but open her mouth, surprised to see Ye Feng standing there, she didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength should be so terrible.


    Two people''s shock and exclamation, leaf maple pour also didn''t put on the heart, he slowly walked to that monster''s side.


    Squatting down, looking carefully, I found that there was a lot of dark brown blood flowing out of the blood hole which was punched by myself. It also smelled fishy.


    This monster''s strength is not strong, but with its strong body and claws, it can at least equal the warrior in the middle of the blood culture.


    "I just don''t know how many monsters there are in this valley."


    "If there are not many monsters, it''s nothing. If there are many..."


    Ye Feng shook his head, eyes some pity.


    The warrior who comes in with himself has the highest accomplishments in the middle of the blood cultivation stage. If he meets these monsters, he will die.


    What''s more, those warriors are still hostile to each other. If they don''t unite, I''m afraid none of them who come in today will be able to walk out of the valley alive.


    Think of here, Ye Feng turned around, this valley is too dangerous, or hurry to find red moon grass, and then leave.


    "Xiaoying, let''s go."


    Ye Feng to Ren Xiaoying said a, turn around to take Ren Xiaoying to leave here.


    This scene, saw by that warrior, he immediately some anxious.


    He came to Lingdi for the second time, but everything changed greatly, which was totally different from the last time.


    First it was a terrible monster who swallowed his elder brother alive. Now a monster sprang out of the jungle and beat himself with no fighting power.


    The warrior is not a fool, and he knows very well that he can''t survive alone in the valley. Only by holding his thigh tightly in front of him can he leave here alive.


    "Master, please stay. I''m Bai Yiming. I don''t know how to call him?"


    Bai Yiming suddenly steps forward and yells at Ye Feng who is ready to leave. His expression is extremely respectful.


    He has now made a decision, no matter how much he has to pay, to hold his thigh tightly in front of him, otherwise there will be no good end for him.


    "Well, you can call me master Feng. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng is suddenly stopped by Bai Yiming. He can''t help but stop. He turns around and asks faintly.


    He didn''t want to stop, but he could hear that there was some confidence in Bai Yiming''s words, which made Ye Feng curious.


    "It''s master Feng. I''ve heard a lot about him. I know it''s very dangerous here. I hope master Feng can take me away from here."


    "If master Feng can take me away, I would like to thank you very much."


    Bai Yiming carefully said, for fear that a word angered Ye Feng, then left himself, it can be bad luck.


    With that, Bai Yiming took out a pamphlet from his backpack, looking very old.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng is quite curious. Anyway, the monster has been killed, but he is not in a hurry. As a result, he looks through the pamphlet.


    At this glance, Ye Feng was surprised. The pamphlet turned out to be a medical book, but it did not record any medical skills, just a large number of introduction of lingcao.


    Compared with the name of lingcao, as well as the efficacy and detailed illustrations, it looks lifelike.


    This is a good thing. Although Ye Feng knows ordinary herbs, he doesn''t know the appearance and efficacy of lingcao. This is convenient for Ye Feng.


    If you know the shape and name of lingcao, you can''t pick it wrong, and the efficacy can help Ye Feng to improve the success of refining medicine.Moreover, as like as two peas of leaf perfectness, Ye Feng found a brief introduction of the red moon grass, which is exactly the same as the grandfather''s book, and the effect is also good. This booklet should be true.


    Good thing!


    Ye Feng can''t help sighing in his heart, and he has a good feeling for Bai Yiming.


    When Bai Yiming sees Ye Feng''s expression, he immediately looks happy. It seems that there is a play.


    "Master Feng, this is a wonderful book I got by chance. It records a lot of information about lingcao in detail. It must be helpful to you."


    Bai Yiming compliments Ye Feng respectfully. He is very nervous. I don''t know if master Feng will leave here with him.


    When Bai Yiming nervously looks at Ye Feng, he suddenly sees that Ye Feng turns over to a strange spirit grass and looks very familiar.


    "Well... It''s a good book, but..."


    Ye Feng holding the pamphlet in his hand, some hesitant ponder, he is to walk away, after all, with two cumbersome, really some danger.


    But there is only a dead end for Bai Yiming to stay here. What''s more, the pamphlet given by Bai Yiming is of great help to him.


    Ye Feng is definitely not an ungrateful person. If someone bullies him, he will return him twice. But if someone is kind to him, he will repay him twice.


    Just when Ye Feng is silent, Bai Yiming suddenly raises his head and looks at the pamphlet in Ye Feng''s hand in surprise.


    "Master Feng, are you looking for red moon grass?"


    Bai Yiming asked in surprise. Looking at the illustrations in the pamphlet, he became more and more familiar with them. At last, he suddenly remembered.


    Isn''t that the last time I saw lingcao with my elder brother?


    "Have you ever seen the red moon grass?"


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny a Leng, to Bai Yiming urgent inquiry asked.


    The main purpose of his coming here is to find the red moon grass, the others are only secondary.


    "Yes, of course I have. Last time my elder brother and I saw this kind of spirit grass, but the red moon grass is useless. My elder brother and I didn''t take care of it."


    Bai Yiming hurriedly says to Ye Feng, for fear that he will speak slowly, and Ye Feng will not believe it.


    "Do you remember where the red moon grass is?"


    Ye Feng face a joy, this guy actually saw red moon grass, this is the big good news.


    "Although the valley has changed, I can see that the main areas are still the same as before, just more fog. If you give me time, I can definitely find the red moon grass."


    Bai Yiming smell speech facial expression a joy, he knew that he had saved, hurriedly to Ye Feng affirmative said.

 Chapter 220

    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng was very happy. The valley was very dangerous. At the moment, a monster came out, which was comparable to the middle stage of nourishing blood. Who knows what will come out next second?


    Ye Feng''s heart, of course, is bottomless. After all, it''s his first time here, not to mention the inexplicable changes.


    If Bai Yiming really knows the specific location of the red moon grass, he can follow him to find it, which can not only save a lot of time, but also avoid a lot of danger.


    For example, Ye Feng is not sure that he will meet another strange fish that swallows the warrior.


    So now the best way is to take Bai Yiming on the road, which can avoid a lot of trouble.


    What''s more, Bai Yiming gives himself a pamphlet, which is of great help to him. Ye Feng will not let him live and die on his own.


    "Well, if you can help me find the red moon grass, I will keep you safe."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said to Bai Yiming.


    In this valley, Ye Feng is fully confident that he can protect the safety of Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying if he does not encounter more than Dacheng.


    This is definitely not a boast, but can be done.


    This words, Bai Yiming face a shock, worthy of a fight to kill monsters, even speak so domineering.


    Ren Xiaoying, with little stars in her eyes, looks at Ye Feng with worship. She feels that Ye Feng''s figure is bigger and bigger.


    "Thank you, master Feng. I''ll lead the way. After all, I''ll help you find the red moon grass."


    At the same time, Bai Yiming stood forward, pointed to the front and said.


    Although I don''t know what master Feng is looking for in order to save his life, he is willing to do anything.


    "OK, you can lead the way safely, I can guarantee your integrity."


    Ye Feng nodded and let Bai Yiming lead the way. It was the most efficient way.


    "Master Feng, the jungle is full of fog. We can''t tell the direction. Let''s go along the river bank. The river bank of the Great Lake surrounds most of the jungle. You can walk along the river bank to the end of the jungle."


    "The last place I found the red moon grass was to walk out of the jungle and walk through a wooden bridge. Under the bridge is a cliff abyss. After crossing the bridge, there is a grassland. There is a large cave in the grassland. The red moon grass is in the cave."


    Bai Yiming didn''t hide it. He told the location of the red moon grass directly.


    This words a, leaf maple not from of order to nod, to white a Ming pour also a little more trust.


    "You lead the way, and I''ll follow you."


    Ye Feng nodded, but he didn''t say much. He let Bai Yiming lead the way.


    In this way, three people, one before the other, walked slowly along the cobblestone beach by the lake.


    As time goes by, we have to say that the valley is not big outside, but it is very big inside.


    Ye Feng followed Bai Yiming and walked for a long time. From a distance, he saw a continuous mountain range. There were lots of dead trees on the mountain range. Crows were flying over the grass, and the dark area was full of people.


    And in front of the mountains, is a deep cliff, cliff built on both sides of an old wooden bridge, looks a little old.


    "There are so many mountains hidden in this valley!"


    Ye Feng saw the mountain range and sighed that the valley was full of mystery.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t find it. Bai Yiming''s face was filled with fear when he saw the mountain.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feng turned around and saw Bai Yiming trembling there. He couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Yiming''s face turned pale, some unbelievable points to the mountain.


    "Wind... Master wind, the last time I came here, I walked across this wooden bridge. It was a prairie. How could it become a dark mountain range?"


    Bai Yiming stammered, even more scared, and said it was not easy.


    In front of him, the mountains were silent, and there seemed to be no living creatures in them. How could he not be frightened?


    "It used to be a grassland?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed when he heard the words, and his eyes toward the mountains were full of dignified flavor.This is not good news. Even if there is a big lake out of thin air, now there is another mountain. This can not be explained by common sense.


    Something''s wrong! Is there something wrong with Lingdi?


    Ye Feng felt that he was not a wise choice.


    "Ah! Ah, ah


    Just as the three men hesitated in front of the wooden bridge, in the thick fog behind them, there was a sudden cry of panic.


    "Who!"


    Bai Yiming takes out his steel knife and looks nervously at the fog behind him.


    Ye Feng hears the sound, and protects Ren Xiaoying behind her. Her whole body''s blood starts to surge. No wonder they are nervous. After all, that monster is too weird. Who knows what will pop out this time.


    At this time, the sound of panic and disordered footstep are getting closer and closer!


    All of a sudden, three bald men burst out of the thick fog. Their expressions are ferocious and scared. They rush towards Ye Feng and others crazily.


    "Help


    One of the strong men rushed out of the thick fog and rolled forward crazily. He was muddy, but rushed to Ye Feng and others.


    And another strong man also like to learn, embarrassed rolled over.


    What''s going on here?


    To rush so hard?


    Ye Feng is a face muddle than, what happened in the end?


    At this time, the strong man who hesitated to roll or not at last, before he made a decision, suddenly rushed out several monsters from the thick fog.


    Click!


    Those monsters speed is extremely fast, a bite of the last that strong man, crazy drag him into the fog.


    "Ah... Help me!"


    The strong man made a heartrending cry for help, but it didn''t help. He was dragged in by the monster in an instant.


    But after a while, I couldn''t hear the call for help any more.


    See this scene, Ye Feng and Bai Yiming look at each other, they see very clearly, rushed out of the monster, there are more than a dozen!


    "How many monsters are there in the thick fog?"


    Ye Feng''s face is a little ugly. Although he is not afraid of these monsters, the more monsters there are, the more dangerous the land is. The less chance he has to get the red moon grass.


    This is not what he wants to see, but now he can''t escape.


    Just when Ye Feng was meditating, the two bald men who escaped from Shengtian looked at the thick fog, and their eyes turned red.


    "Third brother!"


    "Big... Big brother, let''s run away. What if they rush out?"


    "Yes... Yes, go... Go."


    After a moment''s discussion, the two strong men immediately made a decision. They didn''t want to face those terrible monsters any more. They preferred the mountains that looked gloomy.

 Chapter 221

    With that, the two strong men walked towards the mountains, ignoring Ye Feng and others.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng and others are just warriors who come in together. They may have escaped here just like them. Their vigilance makes them unwilling to communicate too much.


    "Master Feng, what shall we do?"


    Bai Yiming saw this scene, already scared pale, can''t help but ask to Ye Feng.


    He thought there were not many monsters in the thick fog, but now he saw that the monsters were more than one, I''m afraid they were a whole group.


    Looking at the distant exit, Bai Yiming swallows his saliva. Now he thinks that it''s no use going back the same way.


    At this time, he did not know what to do.


    "It''s OK. Let''s find the red moon grass first. I''ll take you out naturally."


    Ye Feng confidently looked at Bai Yiming and said faintly.


    It''s not that he is bragging. Although these monsters are invincible in the eyes of Bai Yiming and others, in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are the dregs that are crushed by hand, which is not enough to worry about.


    Although the number of monsters is huge, the quality gap can not be made up. Ye Feng is fully confident that he can instantly kill the dozen monsters.


    "Good... Good!"


    Bai Yiming looks at Ye Feng and nods firmly.


    If others are so confident, Bai Yiming will not believe it, but Ye Feng is so confident, he is a hundred people.


    After all, just now he saw with his own eyes that master Feng killed a monster with one punch. I''m afraid there is a certain basis for him to say that he is not afraid of those monsters.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yiming doesn''t hesitate any more. He takes Ye Feng and they walk towards the wooden bridge.


    Before that, the two strong men had already passed the wooden bridge. If they didn''t look at the abyss under their feet, Ye Feng didn''t dare to take risks easily.


    After walking through the wooden bridge, you enter the desolate mountains. There is silence everywhere.


    The dark soil and withered trees seem to have been burned by fire, and there is no trace of vitality.


    What''s going on here?


    Ye Feng follows behind Bai Yiming, frowning and meditating. According to Bai Yiming, there must be something in this spiritual place, an unknown change, otherwise it would not be like this.


    They walked in the mountains for a long time, but they still didn''t walk out of the mountains. Looking ahead, they still had endless mountains, and the dark clouds made them very depressed.


    "Master Feng, shall we have a rest first?"


    Bai Yiming suddenly stops and turns to Ye Feng and Ren Xiaoying.


    "Oh, yes."


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng then nodded to say.


    As soon as he looked at the time, he found that they had been walking for five or six hours. Now it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and Ren Xiaoying is a little tired behind her.


    Such a long time of trekking, even as a warrior Ren Xiaoying, is also unbearable.


    In this case, take a rest and then go on the road. Anyway, it''s not as good as now. There are more than two days to go before Lingdi is closed.


    "Wow, I can have a rest at last."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, Ren Xiaoying is the first to go to the side of the road and sit on a stone. She has a good rest.


    "Master Feng, drink some water."


    Bai Yiming also sat down and took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack and handed it to Ye Feng.


    This was prepared before they came in. After all, they had to stay in the spiritual land for two or three days. Although it was not too dangerous, they still brought some necessities.


    See Bai Yiming take out a bottle of mineral water, Ye Feng is slightly a Leng, he did not think of these, so nothing.


    Including Ren Xiaoying is also like this, two people have nothing to take at all.


    "I don''t drink it. Give it to Xiaoying."


    Ye Feng is not polite, directly took the mineral water, handed to the side of Ren Xiaoying.


    Since he broke through the first formula of the ancient Vientiane formula, his demand for food and water has been greatly reduced. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink for several days, Ye Feng doesn''t have much reaction.


    Perhaps this is one of the benefits of the ancient Vientiane formula.


    "Thank you, master ye... Feng."


    Ren Xiaoying took the mineral water, just want to say Ye Feng''s name, but suddenly reaction, quickly changed his tongue.Although her accomplishments are not high, but in her father''s shop to help, but also very understanding of the world, of course, you can see that Ye Feng does not want to reveal his real name.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said faintly to Ren Xiaoying.


    Said, he is ready to close his eyes and rest for a while, after all, will continue to drive, must quickly find red moon grass, Ye Feng heart can also be stable.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly heard the sound of fighting in the woods behind him.


    It seems that someone is fighting fiercely inside, and the fighting is still very fierce!


    "Is there a fight in there?"


    Ye Feng stood up and looked at the woods behind him. Because it was dark, he couldn''t see far at all, so he couldn''t see anything unusual in the woods.


    It''s just a little fight.


    "I want to hear that too."


    Bai Yiming''s face is a little ugly. He stammers. He''s almost nervous now.


    Always think of that terrible monster, the heart is very afraid.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Feng stood up, said to Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying, and walked towards the woods.


    For those monsters, Ye Feng to no fear, he now like to see, in the end who is fighting.


    "Good!"


    When Bai Yiming saw master Feng get up, he immediately nodded and followed him up.


    He doesn''t want to be here alone. Besides, it''s safest to follow master Feng.


    Three people walk into the woods, foot is rotten leaves, step on very soft.


    Coupled with the gloomy environment, it gives people a very terrible feeling.


    After a while, Ye Feng saw several figures in front of him, fighting each other.


    At a glance, Ye Feng, one of them, was familiar with the two bald men.


    At the moment, the two of them are holding iron bars to fight with a young vicious boy. The vicious boy is holding a long sword. It''s hard to separate them. It''s even.


    Next to the boy stood two older young men. They looked at the three with indifferent expressions, and seemed not to see the battle at all.


    And Bai Yiming, who follows Ye Feng, sees this scene and his face changes.


    "Oh, you know them?"


    Ye Feng sees that Bai Yiming''s face is not right, so he asks.


    In front of him, which two bald men have the same strength as Bai Yiming, but they can''t beat the sinister young hand together, which surprised Ye Feng.

 Chapter 222

    "I don''t know which two strong men."


    Bai Yiming''s face was a little ugly. He stammered, "but I know that they are the disciples of Qiu Lao, one of the three elders of Shuiyao. They are very powerful."


    "The two men standing there are Chou Tian and Chou Yi, the adopted sons of Chou Lao. They are said to have stepped into the middle stage of nourishing blood years ago, and their strength is very terrible."


    "It''s Qiu Xie, the close disciple of Qiu Lao, who calls for beasts with the strong man. Although he is young, he has high talent. He has entered the middle stage of nourishing blood at a young age. He is cruel and cruel. If he knows it or not, he will kill the whole family. It''s very terrible."


    As he said this, Bai Yiming showed a look of fear on his face. It seemed that he had learned the power of the three men.


    "Oh, I see."


    Ye Feng Wen Yan smile, he did not care, this way he also asked Bai Yiming.


    I know that there is a Shuiyao Sanlao in this Shuiyao Town, but he didn''t pay attention to him at all. That old Cheng is just a great success in the area of blood culture. With all his strength, he was completely crushed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng also continued to look at the two sides of the fight.


    Although it was a one-on-two situation, it didn''t come down at all, and even one person beat the two strong men to retreat.


    After Ye Feng''s blessing with mysterious power, he found that the strength of the two strong men was almost the same as Bai Yiming''s, which was more than 1000 Jin.


    And that Qiu Xie has reached 2500 Jin of strange power, which surprised Ye Feng a little. The child''s strength is really good.


    At this time, the two bareheaded men seemed to find that they were invincible, and quickly waved their two sticks to avoid the attack of Qiu Xie.


    "Chou Tian, Chou Yi, we three tigers in Shimen have no grievances against you. Why do you want to kill them like this? What I tell you is true!"


    One of them, a bald man, yells at Qiu Tian and Qiu Yi. His face is full of despair. Even a child can''t beat him. They don''t expect to beat Qiu Tian and Qiu Yi.


    "Ha ha, boss Shi, I''ll see if your brain and his brain are broken."


    "Do you think you can deceive us by inventing something about the fog monster?"


    "I tell you, you are dreaming. I hate heaven to kill you and take your treasures. What can you do to me?"


    Qiu Tian laughs twice and says to the stone elder brother and the stone elder two arrogantly.


    "Yes, do you see anyone else here? I tell you, even if I kill you, no one knows! "


    Qiu Yi also said with a gloomy smile, and his face was even more vicious: "master, don''t give them any nonsense. Let the younger martial brother solve them directly. Let''s go after other warriors again. We will get a lot of harvest this time."


    This words, Qiu Tian can''t help nodding, said to Qiu Xie: "little younger martial brother, kill them directly, don''t play any more."


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Qiu Yi smelled Yan''s face excited, licked his lips, raised the sword in his hand, and rushed to the stone boss and stone second.


    When they heard the conversation, their faces went crazy. Just now, they tried their best, but they didn''t expect that they were just playing.


    "Second brother, I''ve done it!"


    The stone elder brother roars, want to run is impossible, the other side still has two people to watch the battle, at the moment can only fight with life.


    Bang bang! The three fought together again.


    See this scene of Ye Feng, it is a smile, it is interesting.


    Lingdi had such a big change. The three people didn''t want to find out the reason, but they killed people and sold goods here. They were vicious.


    "Master Feng, you don''t know that the disciples of Shuiyao are all evil doers. Although they are also free practitioners, they despise us free practitioners because our accomplishments are low and there is no teacher to teach them."


    "They often humiliate us in the street. Even last time, they ruined a nun in the street. They often kill people and sell goods. We dare not be angry."


    Seeing that Ye Feng is a little curious, Bai Yiming explains,


    He looked at the three people''s eyes, fear also with a trace of hate, but helpless.


    i see.


    Ye Feng smiles. Since these three are Qiu Lao''s disciples, they may have many good things.


    "Since these three people commit many evils, I will do justice for heaven."Ye Feng a pair of awe inspiring appearance, to the side of Bai Yiming said.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed to put on a moral cassock, and his whole body was shining with dazzling brilliance.


    "Feng... Master Feng, you are so clear and righteous!"


    Bai Yiming''s face changes, and he looks at Ye Feng admiringly. He doesn''t expect that Ye Feng dares to do something for them.


    That''s not bullshit? Of course, I am the embodiment of justice. I just don''t know how many good things those three people have.


    Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he claps his hands directly.


    There was a crackling sound.


    The sound seemed to attract the attention of both sides.


    "Where come the curfew? Dare to peep on one side. Don''t you want to live? Get out of here!"


    Qiu Xie glared angrily, played a sword flower in the air, and beat back the two strong men in an instant. He roared at Ye Feng and others.


    Poof, poof! Two muffled sounds.


    Stone old and stone old two are scratched, fly backward to spurt out two mouthfuls of blood, lying on the ground depressed.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked out of the woods with a calm face.


    "I say it''s shameful of you three, in broad daylight, to do such a thing of killing people and stealing goods."


    Ye Feng slowly came out, is the justice awe inspiring cry.


    "Yes, master Feng is right. You three are still Qiu Lao''s disciples. I feel ashamed for him. You are really shameful!"


    Bai Yiming follows behind Ye Feng and keeps echoing.


    Since seeing Ye Feng''s strength, Bai Yiming has decided to be a sensible little follower. This thigh should be held tightly.


    See Bai Yiming''s appearance, Ye Feng nodded, this child is good, sensible, obedient and insightful.


    Ye Feng went to three people in front, waiting for three people scold, so that they have reason to start, look at them three people must have a lot of treasure.


    Stone boss and stone two see this scene, a glimmer of hope appears on their faces, it seems that someone has come to save them.


    However, Qiu Tian three people see Ye Feng, first slightly a Leng, then burst out arrogant laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, are you the guy who is in the challenge arena all day?"


    "Boy, you are just looking for death. How dare you run to us and be arrogant?"


    Qiu Tian and Qiu Yi laugh wildly when they see Ye Feng, with a trace of malice in their eyes.

 Chapter 223

    Isn''t this the boy Shifu ordered to kill?


    It''s God''s help for me to run directly to myself and others!


    Two people''s words fall, Ye Feng is slightly a Leng, when he is so famous, even these three people know their challenge arena competition.


    Although that game was a bit shameful, it was also an honor in my life!


    "Now that you know my name, please stand up and don''t move. Let me see what you robbed so that I can help you return it to the innocent victims."


    Ye Feng is a little embarrassed, but he still raises his head and says loudly to the three people.


    This words a, stone elder brother and stone elder two eyes a turn, thoroughly fainted to death in the past, this kid is simply an idiot, opposite but the superior of three superior!


    "Yes, the three of you stand up quickly. Don''t wait for master Feng to start. You''ll be too late to repent!"


    Bai Yiming stood aside and scolded the three people with justice.


    But as soon as he said that, he felt a little strange.


    How does it feel a little... A little bit like robbery?


    No, master Feng, how can a man of integrity do such a thing? He must have thought too much.


    "Hum, elder martial brother and second elder martial brother, what are you talking to them about? Didn''t master ask us to kill that boy?"


    "Leave it to me."


    When Qiu Xie sees Ye Feng''s arrogance, he is annoyed. The sword in his hand points directly at Ye Feng.


    "That''s OK. I''ll give this man to my younger martial brother. Kill them quickly. Don''t waste any more time."


    Qiu Tian to Qiu Xie light said, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, all is disdain expression.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng doesn''t have any fluctuation of Qi and blood. He is just an ordinary man. Although he defeated Lei Zhen in the challenge arena that day, he certainly doesn''t know what secret method he used. He is not afraid at all.


    As soon as Qiu Tian''s voice fell, Qiu Xie''s eyes were stunned. His long sword turned into several sword shadows and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "Well, I''ve said that. You''re obedient. I won''t do it. Now you force me to do it."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, his hands behind him, and said pitifully to Qiu Xie.


    Seeing that they were about to start, Bai Yiming quickly stepped back and hid far away. He didn''t want to be affected. To meet Qiu Xie with his strength was to be killed.


    At the moment, Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying are hiding behind a big tree. They nervously look at Ye Feng for fear of any accident.


    "Cut the crap and let me die!"


    Qiu Xie''s face is insidious. He shouts at Ye Feng and stabs Ye Feng with his sword.


    The sword turned into a mirage and cut through the air. It was extremely terrifying with the power of a thousand jin.


    However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, this sword was full of holes, and he didn''t see it.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng put his hands behind him, and his Qi and blood increased three times instantly.


    Three thousand catties of Juli!


    Then, a trace of light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, aiming at Qiu Xie''s crotch and directly kicking in the past.


    This foot is like thunder and lightning. It comes in a flash, and it doesn''t give the enemy time to react.


    Qiu Xie''s sword is half a meter away from Ye Feng, but he feels the pain of hitting his soul under his crotch!


    Click, click! Two clear sounds!


    "Oh! Ow! My egg is broken


    Qiu Xie''s face turned red. He threw out his sword and covered the key parts with his hands. He lay on the ground and rolled wildly.


    As if no one in this world can stop him from venting his pain!


    The whole scene is silent. Qiu Tianqiu Yi and Ren Xiaoying are gaping at the scene.


    "Again... Again?"


    The three of them sighed with one voice, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions.


    Only Bai Yiming looked at the scene with a confused face. What''s the matter? Why did he say this word again?


    What did master Feng do, which shocked the three of them.


    Although Bai Yiming''s heart is also quite amazing, after all, Ye Feng''s foot just now is plain, but it is a fatal move.


    He didn''t think there was something wrong with this move. Instead, he thought it was very practical and admired Ye Feng more."Master Feng, your move is really powerful. It''s the sharpest and most powerful move I''ve ever seen!"


    Bai Yiming''s face is just right, and he has to clap the horse path in front of Ye Feng.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Bai Yiming with disdain. This is the highest level of flattery.


    "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile, just know it in your heart, don''t say it."


    Only Ye Feng stands there and turns to appreciate Bai Yiming. This boy is good and has a bright future!


    In fact, just now, Ye Feng had thousands of ways to crack the evil, but the damage caused by each method was not as fierce as that one foot.


    In that case, why don''t you do it again.


    Anyway, the reputation is over. Let''s break the pot.


    Ye Feng also has given up the struggle, no longer care about the good or bad moves, as long as it can be effective is the best use.


    But Ye Feng''s words stopped in Qiu Xie''s ears, but made him vomit blood three liters.


    Poop, poop!


    "Shameless, most shameless!"


    Qiu Xie drank wildly and vomited three mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. His eyes turned white and he fainted completely.


    Not everyone can bear the pain of broken eggs.


    Even a strong warrior can''t stand the pain of his soul.


    "Oh, I have no willpower. It''s not as good as Lei Zhen."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said with regret.


    Qiu Tian and Qiu Yi''s face turned pale as soon as they said this. The boy used Yin move as soon as he came out and mocked their younger martial brother.


    It''s insulting to say that their younger martial brother is worse than a sanxiu without a master.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Qiu Yi is furious and draws out a long knife directly. He rushes towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked up and saw that this guy''s cultivation was pretty good. He already had 3000 Jin of giant force, and his speed was much faster than Qiu Xie.


    But... Is it chicken feather?


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and his whole body''s blood was surging up in an instant, and the quadruple increase was opened!


    Four thousand jin, Juli!


    A thousand pounds more power, this is an irreparable gap!


    "Come on, try my trick: Jiulong heaven splitting fist!"


    Ye Feng set up his hands, facing the enemy easy, burst to drink!


    This words, Qiu Yi expression a change, carefully staring at Ye Feng''s fists, careful a knife chop in the past.


    He is ready for Ye Feng!


    "Wow, master Feng''s fist technique is domineering, just listening to the name is extremely powerful!"


    Bai Yiming yelled, his eyes full of worship.


    And Qiu Tian also looks cautious, this move sounds very powerful.


    However, in the moment of Qiu Yi''s chop.


    A ruthless foot, instant kick to his crotch.


    The speed is so fast that we can''t avoid it at all. We can only watch it hit!


    Click, click! It''s still two crisp rings!


    Then, there was a scream, straight into the sky!

 Chapter 224

    "Oh! My eggs, my eggs are finished


    Qiu Yi''s face changed wildly. His whole body was like a madman, screaming and rolling on the ground.


    His eyes were full of anger. He hated and regretted!


    The man in front of him was so brazen. He had a kick at the end of the fight. It was inhuman!


    "Boy, you are so brazen! Aren''t you a boxing player? How can you kick it? "


    Qiu Tian also a face of crazy, he pointed to Ye Feng crazy call curse way.


    He couldn''t believe that a man should do such a thing in a duel.


    It''s a shame and a scum in the martial arts world!


    Ye Feng looked at two people like crazy general, can''t help but help help the forehead.


    He found their intelligence quotients very touching. Do you believe what you say?


    Ye Feng is very helpless. How can we cultivate this kind of intelligence?


    "Well, what should I say about you two? Do I say boxing is boxing?"


    Ye Feng slightly shook his head and looked at Qiu Tian and Qiu Yi with disdain.


    As soon as the words came out, Qiu Yi''s Qi and blood attacked his heart, and he suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and he lay there and fainted.


    Sure enough, no one can resist, which kind of pain directly hit the soul.


    "Next, it''s your turn?"


    Ye Feng looked at Qiu Yi who passed out and suddenly raised his head to look at Qiu Tian not far away, pointed to him and said.


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Tian''s face suddenly turned white, and something was wrong with him.


    "You... Don''t come here. I can tell you that my master is Qiu Tianren. If you dare to move me, my master will scratch your skin and tendons!"


    Qiu Tian pointed at Ye Feng crazily and roared loudly.


    Said, he also took out a long knife, across the chest, nervous looking at Ye Feng.


    That''s right. Qiu Tian is really scared. His accomplishments are not much different from Qiu Yi''s, and his strength is only 3500 Jin.


    His younger martial brothers are kicked like that. Qiu Tian really has no confidence to fight against Ye Feng, for fear that Ye Feng will also kick like that.


    Seeing the tragic situation of his two younger martial brothers, he was completely afraid. He really wanted to get married and have children, and be happy all his life!


    "As long as you stand well, I will never touch you."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said faintly to Qiu Tian. He had already said it several times, but how could these three people be disobedient?


    This words a, Qiu Tian a face suspicious of see to leaf maple, his body slowly back a few steps.


    "OK... OK, I''m standing here. Don''t come here!"


    While Chou Tian retreated, he yelled at Ye Feng.


    It seems to be reassuring Ye Feng, but his action is too obvious. Even a fool can see what he is doing.


    Ye Feng just stood there and didn''t move for a while, looking at Qiu Tian''s little action helplessly.


    After Chou Tian retreated to a certain distance, his face suddenly brightened.


    His distance from that guy, at least more than 100 meters, with the strength of the boy, this distance is completely enough to escape!


    Think of here, Qiu Tian no longer hesitated, eyes suddenly a cold, turned toward the woods behind.


    "Boy, you wait for me. When I find my master, I''ll come back to settle this account for you!"


    Qiu Tian side crazy run away, at the same time to behind Ye Feng roar way, leave a cruel words, will disappear.


    "Well, I said that as long as you stand there honestly, I will never touch your eggs. It''s a pity."


    Ye Feng sighed and shook his head. He sighed to Qiu Tian, who was running away.


    "Master Feng, go after him quickly. If you let the boy escape and find his master, it would be terrible!"


    Seeing Qiu Tian''s escape, Bai Yiming''s face is very nervous and anxiously says to Ye Feng.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Ye Feng smiles and silently counts the numbers in his heart.


    You have to give people some hope, don''t you?


    Is it not shameful to be caught up as soon as you run away?


    Three... Two, one, it''s time.


    Ye Feng countdown to the last number, the whole body suddenly burst out of blood, ten times the increase!Ten thousand jins, Juli!


    In an instant, a crazy sense of oppression swept out of Ye Feng''s body, and the rotten leaves on the ground were blown away in an instant.


    Bai Yiming was even oppressed by this strong sense of oppression, and he couldn''t lift his head!


    It''s so powerful!


    Bai Yiming screamed wildly in his heart. He had never seen such a strong power!


    This is beyond his imagination. It''s impossible!


    But now it happened in front of him. He was shocked and more sure that he didn''t hold the wrong thigh!


    "One, two..."


    Ye Feng bent down, hands support the ground, the whole person is like a bow and arrow, the whole body muscles taut.


    "Go, you!"


    Voice a fall, leaf maple whole body muscle instant power.


    Boom! Loud noise!


    The land under the foot of Ye Feng, by this powerful force, mercilessly opened a large area, all over the sky is scattered soil.


    And Ye Feng, like a shell, rushes to the direction of Qiu Tian''s escape.


    "Hoo... Hoo, should it be safe now?"


    At the moment, Qiu Tian burst out of his potential. In a short time, he had escaped several kilometers.


    The distance was very far away, especially in the woods. He was a little relieved. Now he should be safe.


    But at this time, a voice came from behind.


    "Well, yes, you''re safe now."


    This voice he will never forget in his life. It''s the abnormal egg kicker!


    Qiu Tian turns his head hard and looks behind him. A figure appears behind him like a shell.


    No... that''s right! That''s him. That''s the egg kicker!


    How could it be that he caught up!


    Qiu Tian''s whole body collapsed. He gave up his two younger martial brothers, but in exchange for this result.


    "Give me a kick!"


    When Ye Feng sees Qiu Tianhou, he measures the distance, and his whole body strength bursts out in an instant. He kicks Qiu Tian''s crotch.


    Regardless of the pros and cons, this foot contains the supreme meaning. If you don''t believe in wanjinjuli, can you turn the world upside down?


    "No!"


    Qiu Tian saw that this foot came, and roared wildly.


    This foot simply can''t evade, can''t use any method to evade!


    No solution!


    Boom! Loud noise!


    This foot, with ten thousand jin of giant force, is right under Qiu Tian''s crotch.


    At this moment, time stopped and the air was quiet.


    Only Qiu Tian''s red face and Ye Feng''s light cloud are left.


    "If you want to call it out, it''s OK. It''s no shame."


    Ye Feng stands in front of Chou Tian and persuades him.


    If you hold it like this, I''m afraid you''re going to hold something out. Don''t be nervous and let yourself go.


    "Ouch!! My eggs! "


    A moment later, Qiu Tian screamed.


    Resounding through the mountains, countless birds were startled by the scream.

 Chapter 225

    "Well, I said, don''t be so nervous. It''s just a pain."


    Ye Feng shook his head, patted Qiu Tian''s shoulder gently, and said kindly.


    However, in this shot.


    Poof.


    Qiu Tian gushes blood and falls to the ground in an instant.


    "Hey, you won''t be angry. I''m just kidding you. Don''t pretend to be dead and scare me."


    Ye Feng picked up a branch and poked Qiu Tian lying on the ground.


    Unfortunately, Qiu Tian collapsed on the ground and did not move, without a trace of vitality.


    Dead?


    Ye Feng is slightly a Leng, throw the branch aside, scratched the back of the head.


    How can this guy be so vulnerable? His two younger martial brothers have nothing to do. They are very lively. How can this guy die with one foot?


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled at the moment.


    If Qiu Tian can hear Ye Feng''s words, he will definitely lift the coffin and point at Ye Feng and scold him. Who can stand the huge force of 10000 Jin?


    Even if you are a great warrior in the realm of nourishing blood, you have to be kicked out of your blood!


    "Forget it, just die. Let''s see what''s good."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t care about Qiu Tian''s life and death. Anyway, Qiu Tian is guilty of many evils and deserves to die.


    With that, Ye Feng began to touch Qiu Tian''s body.


    In order to avoid missing good things, Ye Feng tries to bear the discomfort in his heart and touches Qiu Tian all over his body.


    "What the hell, why is this guy so poor with only one small cloth bag?"


    Ye Feng up and down touched a pass, found that there is nothing on Qiu Tian''s body, even a hundred pieces are not found.


    There is only a small cloth bag hanging around the waist. It looks very delicate, but it is about the size of a wallet.


    Ye Feng is speechless. His two younger martial brothers are carrying huge backpacks. There are many good things in them, but this guy has nothing!


    "Come on, let''s see what''s in this bag."


    Ye Feng has no hope in his heart. Such a small cloth bag can''t hold anything at all.


    As soon as he opened the bag, Ye Feng took out his hand.


    Miraculous scene happened, Ye Feng''s hand pulled in, unexpectedly directly into the bag.


    The space inside the cloth bag seems to be huge and empty.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Feng is slightly stunned. At this moment, he suddenly feels that he has a little connection with the cloth bag.


    Then countless things appeared in front of me, including a small porcelain vase with the words of forging blood Pill on it.


    As soon as he saw the forging blood pill, Ye Feng felt a little porcelain vase in his hand. He took out his hand from the cloth bag to have a look.


    It''s really the small porcelain vase with the words of forging blood pill.


    This is a baby!


    Ye Feng instantly understood that this thing is like the thing described in the novel, similar to the thing like the space bag.


    I have only seen it in novels before, but now I have seen it in reality, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised.


    "Look at this forging blood pill. How many are there?"


    Ye Feng can''t wait to open the porcelain bottle. Looking inside, he finds that there are seven forging blood pills lying quietly inside.


    Seeing so many forging blood pills, Ye Feng is suddenly happy. These seven forging blood pills are enough to upgrade the ancient Vientiane formula to the third style!


    Heart slightly certain, Ye Feng continued to look at the things in the bag, found that there are several alloy made of sharp weapons.


    The others are cash and personal belongings, and even underwear?


    "This guy is perverted, and this stuff is stuffed in."


    Ye Feng resist nausea, will Chou Tian''s belongings, all to pour out.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong sound, soon on the ground like a hill, dropped a pile of things.


    Ye Feng shakes the cloth bag and finds that there are no other sundries, so he puts the cloth bag away. The space in the cloth bag is not small. It is as big as the living room, but it can hold a lot of things.


    Throw things out, Ye Feng will leave here directly.


    Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying are still waiting for themselves. They don''t know if there will be monsters in the woods, so they should hurry back.What''s more, Qiu Yi and Qiu Xie just fainted. If they wake up, they are both warriors in the middle of the blood culture. Bai Yiming alone can''t stop them.


    Think of here, Ye Feng faster pace, not a moment''s effort, returned to the previous kick dizzy white Yiming and Ren Xiaoying place.


    "Well, where are the people?"


    As soon as he came back, Ye Feng saw that the whole open space was empty, and there was no one at all.


    Qiu Yi and Qiu Xie are gone, and Shi Laoer and Shi Laoer are gone, and Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying are gone.


    What the hell is going on?


    Ye Feng''s face sank. He just left for a while. How could everyone disappear.


    Something is absolutely wrong, Ye Feng''s face is not good-looking, he carefully observed the surrounding, even the consciousness is covered in the glasses, but did not find any suspicious place.


    At this moment, there was a scream in the distance!


    Ye Feng suddenly turned back and rushed towards the source of the sound.


    That voice he is very familiar with, it is Ren Xiaoying''s voice.


    The two of them are in danger!


    Ye Feng thought of his boast of Haikou, can''t help burst out all the power, ten times the increase instantly excited.


    The whole person turned into a phantom, rolled up a storm sand on the ground, and rushed towards the sound source.


    Stepping on a burst of violent footsteps, Ye Feng ran out tens of meters with one foot, and the whole person was like a beast, smashing countless dead trees in the way, rushing forward.


    After a while, Ye Feng heard a roar in front of him and a sound of panic.


    The roar was obviously not made by human beings. As for the sound of panic, I knew what was going on.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng smashed a dead tree in front of him, and his sight suddenly brightened.


    I saw, in front of the open space, surrounded by a group of strange creatures like wolves and dogs.


    In the middle of them are a pile of corpses, those corpses are drooping head, the whole body is full of bite marks, blood keeps coming out, a look has no life.


    Qiu Yi and others are among them, their necks are abruptly bitten off, and their mouths keep bleeding. They can''t die any more.


    These corpses are the warriors who came to participate in the spiritual opening!


    On the top of the corpse pile, there were two people standing there with frightened faces, with screams in their mouths from time to time.


    See those two people, Ye Feng is slightly relieved, standing on the top is Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying, their body just suffered different degrees of slight injury.


    However, let Ye Feng some curious is, those monsters how light around two people around, and not rush up?

 Chapter 226

    Just when Ye Feng is curious, those monsters are attracted by the sound made by Ye Feng.


    These monsters stare at you Ming''s glasses, ferocious look Ye Feng.


    However, it''s amazing that these monsters just looked at Ye Feng and didn''t mean to attack Ye Feng.


    But still around the corpse pile, constantly come and go.


    It seems to be waiting for something to happen.


    "Something''s wrong. These monsters seem to be waiting for something."


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but frown, he really don''t understand, these monsters are waiting for what.


    At this time, Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying also saw Ye Feng.


    "Master Feng... We are here. Please help us."


    Bai Yiming''s face is pale. When he sees Ye Feng, the whole person seems to be revived. He asks Ye Feng for help.


    These sounds have no effect on the monsters.


    "These monsters are more powerful than those in the forest. Be careful!"


    Ren Xiaoying see Ye Feng came, a trace of hope on her face, but still remind said.


    Huh?


    Hearing Ren Xiaoying''s reminder, Ye Feng reacts. He quickly covers the mysterious power in his eyes, and instantly sees clearly the strength of this group of monsters in front of him.


    These monsters are twice as powerful as the monsters in the forest!


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but be surprised, this is to let him didn''t think, the strength of these monsters is really strong enough.


    No wonder those warriors were killed by these monsters.


    But even so, Ye Feng is not afraid. Although there are more than a dozen of these monsters, in his eyes, the strength is still too low. With all his strength, killing these monsters is as easy as killing chickens.


    "Forget it, first save Bai Yiming and the two of them, so as not to have another accident."


    Ye Feng clenched his fist and thought silently.


    After all, Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying are surrounded by these monsters. If those monsters suddenly attack, Ye Feng may not be able to react even if he is superior, and they will be injured again.


    "Ouch!"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to start, suddenly a strange cry came from behind the rock not far away.


    No, this is another monster?


    Yefeng heart suddenly sink, he can obviously feel, there is a strong momentum, from behind the rock.


    This momentum is more terrifying and powerful than those monsters.


    Just a dozen monsters is enough to distract Ye Feng. If there is another powerful monster, it will not be easy to deal with it.


    "No matter, we have to do it!"


    Ye Feng burst to drink, no longer hesitated, the whole body of blood crazy operation, ten times the increase in an instant open.


    Boom! Ye Feng''s whole body burst out a terrible momentum.


    Those monsters, who were still wandering, felt the momentum and looked at Ye Feng fiercely. There was no fear in their eyes!


    Just as Ye Feng was about to start, a huge monster sprang out from behind the rock. It looked like a wolf or a dog. It was a copy of those monsters, but it was several times larger than those ordinary monsters.


    Ye Feng looked at the monster and was shocked in his heart!


    The monster has a strong and extremely strong life, and it has reached 8000 Jin of great power!


    "How can this be possible? Isn''t it just five thousand pounds of giant force that nourishes blood?"


    Ye Feng heart a surprised, some incredible murmur way.


    However, now is not the time to think about these, because the giant monster in front of us has rushed towards Bai Yiming and his wife.


    The giant monster opened the mouth of the blood basin and poured out a lot of smelly liquid. At first sight, it was about to swallow Bai Yiming and Bai Yiming.


    It turns out that those monsters are waiting for the arrival of the giant monster.


    Ye Feng heart slightly surprised, but soon shocked down.


    What about eight kilos of Juli?


    You can''t fight against me!


    "Give me a punch!"


    Ye Feng eyes a cold, blood suddenly run, burst out of strong power, the whole person immediately rushed to the giant monster."Ah... Help me, master Feng, please help me, I will repay you in my next life!"


    Bai Yiming is so scared that he looks pale. He squats on the corpse pile with his head in his arms and asks Ye Feng for help.


    And Ren Xiaoying equally scared not light, the whole person trembles squatting there, a series of despair to see the giant monster.


    In their eyes, this giant monster is simply unbeatable existence, it is impossible to fight!


    At the moment of their despair, Ye Feng''s figure with thunder, rushed towards the monster.


    Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying nervously cover their mouths, and they have no idea whether Ye Feng can resist the giant monster in front of them.


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng''s fist collided with the giant monster!


    Boom! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng''s body and giant monster fly out at the same time!


    Puff.


    Ye Feng''s feet were hard in the soil, and he didn''t get into the knee position. He drew a long trace, and then he barely stopped the retreat.


    "This monster is so powerful!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil slightly shrinks, with a trace of inconceivable in his eyes. He didn''t think of this monster, although it''s only eight kilos of power.


    However, coupled with the huge body, the burst of power from the collision is far more than eight kilos, even vaguely reaching the force of ten thousand kilos.


    Wanjin Juli is still in the bearing limit of Yefeng, and this collision can''t hurt Yefeng.


    However, the giant monster was not so good. Its strength was much worse than that of Ye Feng. Under this impact, although it was not seriously injured by virtue of its rough skin and thick flesh, it was still slightly injured.


    A trace of blood, from the giant monster sharp teeth in the flow, dripping on the ground, soon into the soil.


    "Wow, master Feng is so powerful!"


    "Master Feng is the best!"


    Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying squatting on the corpse pile, see Ye Feng even a boxing back the monster, have stood up to fight airway.


    "Goblin, don''t do whatever you want with your big body. See how master Feng will blow you up later!"


    Bai Yiming is proud to stand up, pointing to the giant monster, shouting.


    Roar!


    The giant monster seems to see that Bai Yiming is shouting. He opens his mouth and roars at Bai Yiming.


    This time, Bai Yiming was scared back, the whole person did not stand firm, fell to the ground, no longer dare to clamor.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help shaking his head, this white Yiming is a fox.


    "What should I do?"


    After shaking his head, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to Bai Yiming. He concentrates on looking at the giant monster. It''s hard to kill the giant monster just with his fists. What should he do now?

 Chapter 227

    In the gap of Ye Feng''s meditation, the giant monster seemed to seize the opportunity and rushed directly to Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s body shape suddenly changed, flashed to the giant monster''s side, hit the giant monster''s abdomen with a fist, and made a loud noise.


    The giant monster was directly hit by Ye Feng and flew out, landing heavily on the ground.


    But soon stood up, shook his head, still ferocious look to Ye Feng, as if no harm!


    Which giant monster has thick skin and thick flesh. It''s just like hitting a steel plate with one punch. It has no effect except repulsion.


    Ye Feng gnashed his teeth, a burst of anger in his heart, this is his puff Chi! Puff! Puff!


    Ye Feng in the hands of the knife crazy wave, a knife flash can take away a monster, those monsters have been cut into pieces.


    Scene instant bloody incomparable, countless pieces of meat and blood all over the earth!


    "Master Feng is powerful. Come on, master Feng, chop them to death!"


    As soon as Bai Yiming saw the scene, he couldn''t help it. He stood up and gasped for Ye Feng.


    He watched Ye Feng being pressed by the giant monster step by step, but he was still a little nervous.


    But at this moment, it''s obvious that I thought too much just now. How could the mighty master Feng be defeated by a giant monster.


    At this moment, Bai Yiming completely turned into a pendant on Ye Feng''s thigh.

 Chapter 228

    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about Bai Yiming. He was overjoyed. Those monsters were just vulnerable under the attack of long sword.


    "I see where you''re going!"


    Ye Feng instantly waved dozens of knives and killed all the little monsters around him.


    Above the clearing, there is only one giant monster left.


    The giant monster seems to have some fear of Ye Feng, especially the long alloy knife in Ye Feng''s hand.


    It is even more scared to death, just that knife down, unexpectedly broke his own defense!


    The giant monster has never been so seriously injured. It really has some fear.


    So the giant monster is extremely cautious at the moment, carefully looking at Ye Feng, for fear that Ye Feng will rush over.


    But it is very clear that it can''t run away now, and its own speed is not as fast as that of human beings!


    Ouch!


    The monster is so angry. It''s never been so angry.


    "Dare not move? Then I will kill you myself! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t care about the huge body of the giant monster at all. He rushes towards the giant monster.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng rushed towards the giant monster in an instant, and the alloy long knife in his hand chopped the giant monster fiercely.


    Just in a moment, Ye Feng rushed to the giant monster, and the long knife in his hand split off instantly.


    And that huge monster didn''t have time to escape at all, so he could only wave his huge claws and attack Ye Feng.


    Poop!


    Ye Feng''s alloy long knife in his hand, instantly fell into the claw, and cut it hard.


    The giant monster''s claws were split in two and split in two in an instant!


    Ouch!


    Giant monster eat pain, crazy howl, body suddenly retreat, but a foot has been in a disabled state, speed simply can''t go up.


    You can see that this giant monster can''t escape at all!


    Ye Feng''s heart is a joy, but also began to pursue the victory, in the hands of the long knife toward the giant monster crazy cut.


    In an instant, the huge monster, who was once invincible, was defeated by Ye Feng in an instant, wailing wildly to escape.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng won''t give it this chance at all. He slashes at the giant monster.


    In a short time, the giant monster was cut countless knives, and his body was full of terrible wounds with deep visible bones, and blood was flowing out of the wounds.


    The whole land was red with blood.


    Ouch!


    The giant monster struggled a few times and finally couldn''t hold on. With a roar, he fell on the ground and didn''t move.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Feng saw this scene, a cold hum, no mercy, the long knife in the hand instantly cut out.


    Poop!


    The giant monster''s head was cut down by Ye Feng, and a lot of blood gushed out. The giant monster''s body, after a few crazy struggles, completely collapsed on the ground, and no longer had any vitality.


    Kill the giant monster!


    Ye Feng shakes the long knife in his hand, shakes off the blood on the long knife, and then puts it into the cloth bag directly.


    "Hoo, at last."


    Ye Feng takes a long breath. This giant monster is really hard to deal with. If it wasn''t for the alloy sword in Qiu Tian''s cloth bag, I really don''t know how to deal with it.


    At this moment, Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying see the crisis lifted, also jumped down from the corpse pile, both of them are palpitating.


    Especially when Bai Yiming saw the thrilling battle just now, he was even more amazed and admired Ye Feng.


    He had never seen such a strong existence, and he was even more glad that he had held the right thigh, otherwise he didn''t know how to die now.


    "Master Feng, you were really powerful just now. That move was so handsome that it broke the sky!"


    Bai Yiming rushes over and flatters Ye Feng. He wants to hold Ye Feng''s thigh tightly!


    "It''s just a little beast. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Yiming with appreciation. This guy is a talent who can be made. He waved his hand shamelessly and said.In his heart a burst of joy, this flattery everybody likes.


    When Bai Yiming heard Ye Feng''s words, he felt a burst of admiration. It turned out that the giant monster was just a small beast in master Feng''s eyes.


    Great, great!


    Bai Yiming sighs sincerely.


    After all, just after Ye Feng was chased for a moment, he took out a long knife and killed a group of monsters.


    It''s a rolling state for everyone, so Bai Yiming has no doubt.


    "By the way, how did you come here?"


    Ye Feng see Bai Yiming also want to continue to flatter, quickly cut off the topic, to the man asked.


    After all, if you flatter too much, it''s boring. It''s a long way to go.


    Besides, Ye Feng is also very curious. How can Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying appear here, and they haven''t been bitten to death by those monsters like those warriors?


    "It''s a long story. Master Feng, you don''t know. You go after Qiu Tian. As soon as you leave, some monsters suddenly rush out of the woods."


    "These are the monsters you killed. They are very fierce. They bite Qiu Yi and Qiu Xie to death, and the stone boss and stone second are not spared."


    "We both want to escape, but the speed of those monsters is so fast that we can''t escape at all!"


    "Those monsters came and surrounded us. They opened their mouths and were ready to kill us!"


    "At this time, a roar came from the distance, which should be the name of the giant monster."


    "Then the little monsters stopped biting and took us both."


    Bai Yiming tells the story in great detail.


    This time, Ye Feng is to understand, it seems that Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying have not been bitten to death, but also thanks to this giant monster ah.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng involuntarily nodded, but it is understood, but at this time, Ye Feng is a little strange, this giant monster, why will have eight kilos of force.


    He took a look at Bai Yiming. Although he is glib, he has been in the martial arts circle for a long time. He should know something about it.


    "By the way, I see that this giant monster has rich Qi and blood in its body, and its strength is at least eight kilos. Has it surpassed the realm of nourishing blood?"


    Ye Feng asked quietly, but he didn''t ask questions directly. He just asked questions by beating about the bush.


    Because according to the records of the ancient Vientiane formula, if you step into the body training environment, the bones and muscles of the body will fuse a lot of Qi and blood, and become full of the power of Qi and blood.


    However, the giant monster in front of us didn''t have this kind of characteristics. It should not be the realm of refining body.


    Then why does it have eight kilos of giant force?


    "It''s not. I think this giant monster has broken through the realm of nourishing blood?"


    Bai Yiming didn''t recognize what Ye Feng said, so he directly told what he knew.

 Chapter 229

    Great success in nourishing blood?


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the words. He had never heard of this realm, nor mentioned it in the ancient Vientiane formula.


    No, this matter must be asked clearly.


    Ye Feng for the giant monster of eight kilos of force, or some fear, can not help but look at Bai Yiming.


    "Bai Yiming, this..."


    Ye Feng a face of enigmatic look in the past, is more insinuate inquiry.


    It has to be said that Bai Yiming''s IQ is really not so high. After Ye Feng''s repeated inquiries, he soon said everything.


    Under this understanding, Ye Feng can be regarded as a thorough understanding. It turns out that this state of nourishing blood is a state that has only appeared in recent years.


    That is to say, in the past, there was no perfect realm of nourishing blood. In the realm of nourishing blood, Dacheng was already the highest realm.


    However, it was easy to use in the past according to the differentiation of 500 Jin, 2000 Jin and 5000 Jin.


    However, before stepping into the realm of physical training, the physical strength of many martial arts practitioners has already broken through the level of 10000 Jin, and they even have to be strong to 15000 Jin to break through the limit of the realm of physical training.


    So there was a huge generation gap, and the state of nourishing blood was so perfect.


    If you want to enter the realm of nourishing blood, you need at least ten thousand kilograms of terror.


    And this giant monster, although has not reached the terrible force of ten thousand jin, but it is almost the same.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded, no longer tangled with this problem, because according to the calculation of strength, it is not applicable to himself.


    Even if I don''t use the unknown boxing now, I already have a thousand kilos of strength, but it''s still not enough to enter the early stage of nourishing blood. Only when I reach the fifth move can I really enter the early stage of nourishing blood.


    However, judging from the increase of the ancient Vientiane formula, when you reach the fifth form, your strength will have already exceeded 5000 Jin. By this standard, you should have broken through the realm of nourishing blood.


    Therefore, the current realm standard is just a joke in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng, who has the ancient Vientiane formula, has absolute confidence. As long as he cultivates to the perfect state of nourishing blood, I''m afraid the martial arts practitioners in the physical realm are not his own opponents.


    "Master Feng, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s too dangerous here. Let''s leave as soon as possible. What if we don''t have a group of such monsters?"


    Bai Yiming saw that Ye Feng was lost in thought. He couldn''t help but remind him in a voice: "let''s hurry to find the red moon grass. If we find the red moon grass, we''ll leave this ghost place."


    Bai Yiming is very clear in his heart. It seems that master Feng is specially looking for red moon grass. Now the most urgent task is to help master Feng find red moon grass.


    As soon as we find the red moon grass, we will follow master Feng to leave this ghost place.


    Bai Yiming doesn''t want to stay here for a second.


    "Yes, let''s get going."


    On the re-election, Xiaoying nodded and couldn''t help but agree.


    This spiritual land is too strange, completely different from the legend.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng heard two people''s words and couldn''t help nodding.


    He doesn''t care about these monsters. After all, Ye Feng, who has an alloy sword, doesn''t care about these monsters.


    Even if is which giant monster again two, also not enough leaf maple a person chop.


    However, the most urgent task now is to find the red moon grass first.


    After all, this Lingdi has only three days to open. If you miss the time to go out, it''s bad.


    Ye Feng has no confidence to pass through the poisonous fog.


    Think of here, Ye Feng will no longer hesitate, with Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying, shuttle in the woods.


    In this mountain range, there are all withered trees, but there are no leaves to block the sight, which makes the three people faster.


    However, we still need to wait for Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying. Otherwise, with Ye Feng''s skill, we would have crossed this mountain for a long time.


    Time flies, Ye Feng three people to catch up with a whole day''s road, now is the night time.


    Three people in a not high mountain, found a hidden cave, this cave in the hillside, surrounded by withered vines, is a perfect place to escape."It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest here tonight."


    Ye Feng opens the vines blocking the entrance of the cave and says to Bai Yiming.


    In fact, he was not tired. Although he had been on the road all day, he didn''t feel the slightest tiredness.


    It''s just that Ye Feng sees Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying. They are too tired to come all the way, so he finds a cave to let them have a rest.


    After all, the strength of Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying, although they are both martial arts, is still too low.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master Feng."


    Bai Yiming bent over tired and said gratefully to Ye Feng.


    Although he was already a warrior in the early stage of yangxuejing, only master Feng could survive such a long journey.


    Even if his strength is not bad, he can''t survive.


    "No, go in and have a rest."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said faintly to Bai Yiming.


    With that, Ye Feng led the way into the cave.


    The cave is only about ten square meters in size. It is an ordinary natural cave. The ground is full of chaotic times, and there is nothing else.


    "Thank you."


    Ren Xiaoying followed to come in later, nodded to the leaf maple to thank a way.


    Now she is completely blind to Ye Feng, from defeating Lei Zhen at the beginning to killing giant monsters now.


    The things Ye Feng did were more and more beyond her imagination.


    "No


    Looking at Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying coming in, Ye Feng nodded and said.


    He went straight to a corner, cleaned up all the gravel on the ground, and directly sat cross legged on the ground.


    It''s too dangerous in the spirit land. The huge monster he met before has already made Ye Feng feel very difficult.


    In case of a more powerful monster, Ye Feng is hard to keep Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying safe.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng urgently needs to improve his cultivation at the moment, and now he still has a bottle of low-quality forging blood pill in his hand.


    However, only one forging blood pill is needed now, which is enough for Ye Feng to break through the second formula of the ancient Vientiane formula.


    As long as the breakthrough of the second style, Ye Feng will be fully confident and walk horizontally in this spiritual place.


    No longer hesitated, Ye Feng took out the porcelain bottle with his backhand, poured out a forging blood pill and sent it directly to the entrance.


    Even so, a smell of medicine still wafts out, let Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying smell it.


    When they saw Ye Feng taking the forging blood pill, they began to practice cross legged. They couldn''t help sighing.


    Masters are different. It''s really powerful that they can settle down to practice in such a dangerous place.


    "No wonder master Feng''s accomplishments are so exaggerated. It seems that I have to work hard too!"


    Bai Yiming saw that Ye Feng began to practice, but he was a little stunned. After a little encouragement in his heart, he began to practice cross legged.


    Now he will learn from master Feng and be a diligent man.


    Bai Yiming''s talent is not bad. Otherwise, as a casual practitioner, he can enter the early stage of nourishing blood.


    This began to cultivate hard, but let Ye Feng look at it with new eyes, quite appreciate.


    Only Ren Xiaoying sat there, staring out of the cave.


    From time to time steal a glance at Ye Feng, also don''t know what she is thinking.

 Chapter 230

    Ye Feng didn''t care too much. Now he urgently needs to break through the second formula of ancient Vientiane.


    Otherwise, in this dangerous spiritual place, it is very likely that if you are not careful, you will fall to a place that is beyond redemption.


    Plus has a bottle of forging blood Dan, Ye Feng also can''t restrain the excitement in the heart, breaking through the second style is too simple.


    After swallowing the forging blood pill, Ye Feng felt a warm current, flowing in his body, and soon changed into Qi and blood, rushing through his body.


    Without any hesitation and waste, Ye Feng ran the ancient Vientiane formula to refine the Qi and blood, and finally turn it into his own use.


    As time went by, Ye Feng closed his eyes and opened them again. It was the next morning.


    The efficacy of that forging blood pill was completely absorbed by Ye Feng, and the second style, which was already loose, was finally broken by Ye Feng.


    "Hoo


    Ye Feng takes a long breath, spits out the excess impurities refined from his body, holds his fist tightly, and feels the increasing power.


    Two thousand jin of physical strength!


    It''s too terrible, only the second style has reached the strength of the middle stage of blood culture!


    Ye Feng sighed softly, then stood up slowly, moved his body, and made a crackling sound.


    Ye Feng didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he was full of energy and even more comfortable than sleeping.


    At the moment, Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying are in a shallow sleep. They seem to be sleeping but not sleeping. They are always on guard against the outside.


    "Wake up."


    Ye Feng walks over and wakes Bai Yiming up. Let him wake Ren Xiaoying. Ye Feng is still a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, master Feng, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?"


    Bai Yiming opens his sleepy eyes and looks at Ye Feng. He is surprised.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng''s breath is stronger than yesterday''s, and even more invisible.


    Is it hard to break through the cultivation realm after a sleep? It''s a monster!


    Previously, Ye Feng''s strength has been enough to surprise Bai Yiming. At the moment, Ye Feng has broken through again and completely shocked Bai Yiming.


    However, Ye Feng just glanced at Bai Yiming and didn''t say much. If he told Bai Yiming that he had just broken through a move of the ancient Vientiane formula, he would increase his strength by a thousand jin.


    Doesn''t this guy know he''s crazy?


    See Ye Feng did not speak, Bai Yiming also did not dare to ask more, directly will Ren Xiaoying wake up, three people on the road again.


    In the mountains in the morning, there is a thin layer of fog. Although it is not as rich as that in the forest, it also affects the sight.


    At the moment, Ye Feng felt the aura around him and found that the aura in the mountains was even stronger than that in the forest.


    Because yesterday in the absorption of forging blood Dan, Ye Feng is not found this thing.


    It seems that the more you go forward, the stronger the aura will be.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Feng found more and more don''t understand, this spirit in the end is what a situation.


    Now also can walk one step to see one step, leaf maple pour also don''t think much.


    Three people continue to walk towards the front. This is the first time for all three people in the mountain range. They can only walk in the general direction.


    This walk is a morning time, simply never encountered a giant monster and other things, very smooth out of this mountain.


    At the end of the mountain is a turbulent River, and not far away is a wooden bridge, full of moss and vines, it looks very long.


    "Master Feng, I know this river. Last time we came to Lingdi, there was this river!"


    Bai Yiming sees the turbulent River in front of him and says to Ye Feng.


    The last time they came, there was such a river, and they walked over the wooden bridge.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t want to hesitate. In the distance, he could see a prairie. It was a boundless prairie. He couldn''t see the end at all. He didn''t know how long it would take. Now he couldn''t delay any more.


    Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying quickly follow Ye Feng. The mountains are dangerous enough. They don''t know what''s going to happen to the prairie in front of them. They don''t want to stay here forever.Bang!


    When Ye Feng stepped on the wooden bridge, he immediately felt that the wooden bridge was very firm, and it didn''t seem that he had experienced countless years.


    "You can come up. The bridge is strong."


    Ye Feng walked onto the wooden bridge and said to Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying, then he took the lead.


    "Hoo, let''s go, too."


    Bai Yiming breathes a sigh of relief, takes Ren Xiaoying to walk on the wooden bridge at the same time, and the two carefully follow Ye Feng.


    However, at the moment when Ye Feng''s voice fell, a huge spray suddenly burst out in the turbulent river.


    A monster with sharp teeth leaped from the river.


    This strange fish has a full body of seven or eight meters long, from the gap in the bridge through the past, big mouth toward Ye Feng bit down.


    "To die!"


    The leaf maple pupil slightly shrinks, the entire person suddenly squats, dodged the monster this wave attack.


    At the same time, Ye Feng turned his right hand, and an alloy long knife appeared out of thin air.


    Crackle!


    Ye Feng took advantage of the situation to chop at the strange fish on his head, but the long alloy knife made a crackling sound when he chopped at the scales of the strange fish.


    There was a spark, but only a white mark.


    How terrible is the defense of this strange fish?


    Ye Feng exclaimed, a little tight in the heart, now is not the time to sigh, on the water, the strength of the strange fish is too strong.


    If you are not careful to be brought into the water by it, and you don''t have the ability to break the defense of the strange fish, then it''s over.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng roars at Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying, pushes them toward the shore with both hands.


    Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying are also very clever. They know that they will only distract Ye Feng when they stay on the bridge. They can''t help bursting out all their strength and rushing towards the shore.


    In an instant, they rushed to the shore and looked at the water with lingering fear.


    See two people have arrived at the other bank, leaf maple foot suddenly force, also want to quickly leave the wooden bridge.


    But at this time, the strange fish appeared again, opened his mouth, and bit at Ye Feng.


    "Too much!"


    Ye Feng roared. Just now, he didn''t start the increase at all. He just used the power of noumenon, which was only 2000 Jin.


    This time, Ye Feng did not hesitate to open the increase, the body''s blood burst out in an instant, five times the increase!


    Ten thousand jins, Juli!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng suddenly squats down and cuts the strange fish with a long alloy knife in his hand.


    Once again!


    This knife is very powerful. It cuts the strange fish, cuts the scales of the strange fish into pieces, and bursts out a lot of blood from the beginning to the end.


    But that''s all. This knife can only bring a little skin injury to the strange fish.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Feng was surprised, but he didn''t want to continue to entangle with the strange fish. He put away the long knife and jumped out of the wooden bridge and came to the shore.

 Chapter 231

    Bang!


    Ye Feng landed steadily on the bank, looked back at the water and found that the strange fish had disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    The leaf maple is opposite to the paralysis sits on the ground two people, light say.


    With that, he took the lead and went in towards the prairie.


    That strange fish leaf maple didn''t put in the heart, just the defense is surprisingly strong, the speed is actually very slow, and the attack means is also very limited, even other people can easily hide.


    Bai Yiming followed Ye Feng with admiration. In his eyes, Ye Feng became more and more mysterious.


    Further ahead is the boundless prairie, which is different from the plain prairie. It is a hilly prairie with rolling hills and green lawns.


    Here, Ye Feng was quite surprised. This kind of terrain can also be seen, but he didn''t expect that this kind of terrain could be found in a valley.


    Surprise to surprise, the priority now, or hurry to find the red moon grass.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng took the lead to go deep into the prairie.


    According to Bai Yiming, the last time I passed the wooden bridge, it was a muddy pond. Further inside, it was a cave. The red moon grass was in the cave.


    According to the mountains in front of us, if we cross this prairie, it should be a cave.


    Three people walking on the prairie, these hills one after another, although not much high, but up and down, to also waste a lot of time.


    However, fortunately, Bai Yiming has already surpassed the initial stage of blood cultivation. With more than 1000 Jin of strength, he can jump over half a hill in one take-off.


    Ye Feng''s strength is more powerful, he is directly holding Ren Xiaoying, from the top of this hill, directly can jump to another hill.


    Although Ren Xiaoying some shy, but in order to hurry, or quietly accept all this.


    After discovering the skills, the speed of the three people on their way speeded up instantly, and they soon shuttled through most of the time.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m so tired!"


    No matter how powerful Bai Yiming is, he is just a warrior in the early stage of the blood culture. His physical ability and recovery ability are still not as good as Ye Feng''s metamorphosis.


    After a long day''s trekking, Bai Yiming was too tired to jump any more. He knelt down on the ground and was about to fall on the ground.


    "Take this."


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help shaking his head, take out a forging blood Dan, directly throw into the hands of Bai Yiming.


    "This... This is the forging blood pill?"


    When Bai Yiming saw the forging blood pill, his eyes suddenly tightened, and he couldn''t help getting excited.


    As a real casual practitioner, Bai Yiming has never enjoyed the forging blood pill. The only time he shared a forging blood pill with his elder brother was once.


    The taste of the rapid development of cultivation really makes Bai Yiming have endless aftertaste.


    At the moment, master Feng gave himself a forging blood pill. Is it to improve his cultivation?


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Yiming, but he was slightly stunned. This guy seems to think too much.


    "Eat it and keep on going."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and said directly to Bai Yiming.


    This words a, Bai Yiming Leng is there, the whole person some inconceivable look to Ye Feng.


    In fact, there are two usages of this forging blood pill. The first is to use the skill to cultivate and refine after taking it, so as to integrate Qi and blood to improve the effect of cultivation.


    The second one is to take it directly, instead of using the skill to practice, but to supplement the consumed Qi and blood. In this way, you can quickly supplement the consumed physical strength.


    This second method is to restore physical strength, and has no effect of improving cultivation.


    For a monk who has never enjoyed forging blood pill alone, this second way of eating is unforgivable!


    However, after looking at Ye Feng, Bai Yiming bites his teeth and swallows the forging blood pill directly into his stomach.


    He can''t manage so much now. The most urgent task now is to replenish his strength quickly.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng took a look at Bai Yiming and found that after he ate the forging blood pill, the whole person became lively again. He couldn''t help saying it directly.


    With that, Ye Feng rushed to the front.And Bai Yiming follows Ye Feng closely, feeling the strong force of Qi and blood in his body, and he wants to cry without tears.


    However, he was more and more in awe of Ye Feng. Only master Feng, a top-level master, was willing to use the forging blood pill as the elixir to restore his physical strength.


    If ye Feng knows Bai Yiming''s idea, he will definitely faint with laughter. This forging blood pill is only a crude low-quality pill, which is not too valuable for Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng, who owns Dan Fang, can refine this kind of forging blood pill in large quantities, and the quality of the forging blood pill is countless times better than that of the bottle in his hand!


    Think of Dan Fang, Ye Feng just suddenly think of, this all the way over, how also did not find a spirit grass.


    This is a little strange. Isn''t there a lot of spirit grass in the spirit land?


    What makes Ye Feng even more strange is that in the forest where he came in at the beginning, there were many herbs, but when he got there, there was nothing left.


    "Bai Yiming, did you meet lingcao the last time you came here?"


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown and ask Bai Yiming.


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Yiming was also slightly stunned, as if he remembered something.


    "If you don''t remind me, I really didn''t pay attention to it. Last time we came here, we didn''t say that there were spiritual grasses everywhere, but we could always find some worthless spiritual grasses by the river and in some corners."


    "But this time, I didn''t find any trace of lingcao at all!"


    Bai Yiming said with a look of consternation, as if he had just found out about it.


    Ye Feng smell speech immediately stunned, this if can''t find spirit grass, so oneself refine forge blood Dan of affair, also have no play?


    This is not what Ye Feng is most worried about. What Ye Feng is most worried about is the whereabouts of the red moon grass. In case the red moon grass also disappears, it will be in vain.


    "Forget it. Let''s go to the cave you said first."


    Ye Feng shook his head, there is no better way at the moment, can only go to the cave to have a look.


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s voice fell, he suddenly found that there was a strong impact in the soil under his feet. It seemed that something was going to break out of the soil!


    "What is it?"


    Ye Feng exclaimed, asking Bai Yiming to be more careful.


    Then one got up and got away from there.


    In a short time, a lot of soil was turned up in that place, forming a small mound, which looked very strange.


    "Master Feng, what the hell is this?"


    When Bai Yiming saw the mound, he had some foreboding in his heart.


    As soon as he finished, the surrounding hills made a sound of loose soil.


    In an instant, countless small mounds of earth appeared on the hill. It seemed that something was going to break through the ground.


    Finally, a small mound burst, and the strange looking insects crawled out of the mound.


    This insect has a long iron tongs mouth, the body is like a beetle, covered with a black and bright metal shell.

 Chapter 232

    "Well?"


    Ye Feng saw the worm coming out, and his expression was slightly coagulated.


    This insect is at least one meter long. It looks terrible, especially the pair of iron tongs in front of its mouth. They are black and shiny. They are extremely sharp at first sight!


    If you are bitten by those iron tongs, it will be fatal!


    Looking at the small mounds all over the mountains, Ye Feng felt nervous.


    The giant monster that I met before has been taught by Ye Feng, but I don''t know how these insects are.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng makes a quick decision, starts first, throws Ren Xiaoying to Bai Yiming for protection, takes out the alloy long knife with his backhand, and rushes towards the insect.


    A rush past, leaf maple directly a chop down, instantly see in the insect''s shell above.


    Click!


    The alloy long knife instantly fell into the insect''s shell, and with great power, it cut the insect into two.


    Puff Chi, the insect''s broken body, burst out a large number of milky white liquid, extremely smelly, looks very disgusting.


    "How weak."


    Ye Feng this knife cut down, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t use the increase, just with the power of 2000 Jin, unexpectedly cut off the insect.


    When Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly found that the small mounds around burst out one after another, and countless insects came out from inside.


    No!


    Ye Feng whispered that although the individual strength of these insects is not strong, there are so many insects in the sky. Once all of them rush over, they can protect themselves.


    But Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying have no time to care.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng without the slightest hesitation, directly a jump to Ren Xiaoying''s side, a grasp Ren Xiaoying, toward the distant hills leap away.


    Bai Yiming also reacted instantly, exerting all his strength and struggling to follow Ye Feng.


    The speed of the two men was not slow, and they quickly jumped hundreds of meters away.


    But when Ye Feng looked back, he was surprised. The insects opened their shells, stretched out a pair of wings and flew towards them.


    The speed of flying and the speed of jumping can hardly be compared.


    In particular, Ye Feng has to worry about Bai Yiming''s speed, so he can''t do his best.


    But in a moment, the insects had caught up, and the huge tongs in their mouths were creaking.


    If you bite with tongs on your back, even Ye Feng will suffer a lot.


    "Bai Yiming, come here!"


    Ye Feng suddenly drinks and rushes towards Bai Yiming.


    Now is not a time for hesitation. If we wait any longer, Bai Yiming is likely to be overtaken by insects.


    Thinking of his promise, Ye Feng absolutely does not allow Bai Yiming to be bitten by those insects!


    "Here I am!"


    Bai Yiming also see the situation at the moment, hastily promised, use all his strength, toward Ye Feng rushed in the past.


    After a while, Ye Feng came to Bai Yiming''s side between several jumps, and the leader grasped Bai Yiming''s body.


    At this moment, both Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying are grasped by Ye Feng. His original strength of 2000 Jin is not enough.


    After all, the distance between the hills is not so small. This jump and fall is almost out of reach.


    Now we have to do our best!


    Ye Feng eyes slightly a cold, the body''s blood crazy surging up, a strong to extreme momentum, instant burst out.


    Ten times the increase! Twenty thousand jin, Juli!


    At this moment, Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying, who are tightly held by Ye Feng, feel a strong and extreme pressure and press towards themselves.


    The pressure shocked them. What terrible state did master Feng reach.


    Does this pressure alone make people feel terrible?


    Ye Feng didn''t care about their thoughts. His eyes were slightly cold, and his whole body power was focused on his legs, and he stepped out with all his strength.


    Boom! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng, like a shell, flies forward in an instant. The small hill at his feet collapses and turns into a flat ground in an instant!The earth all over the sky, but also will block those insects for a moment.


    "I... my God, what kind of realm is this, even stepping on a hill?"


    Bai Yiming stared at the hill behind him, and murmured to himself.


    Xiao Ying was scared to be silly when she was re elected. She never thought that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong.


    At the moment of their surprise, Ye Feng flew out hundreds of meters and landed on another hill with this momentum.


    Then, Ye Feng stepped out again, boom!


    The hill at the foot of Ye Feng turned to the ground again, and Ye Feng flew out for hundreds of meters in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has already gone out for nearly 1000 meters.


    Leave those insects behind!


    On the hills and grasslands, bursts of roaring sound.


    Ye Feng broke countless hills, turned into a flash of lightning, and rushed to the front crazily.


    Boom boom!


    After a series of eruptions, Ye Feng finally saw that it was not far away. It was no longer an endless hill. Instead, it was a piece of black earth. There were no plants on it. It looked like a piece of desolation.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng falls steadily on the black land and puts Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying down.


    At the moment, those insects have long been out of sight, and Ye Feng is no longer worried that the insects will catch up.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Feng looked at the black land in front of him and asked curiously.


    He could clearly feel that the black land seemed very soft and strange.


    "Master Feng, this is the place where my brother and I came together. Further on, there is a swamp. Behind the swamp is a cave. The red moon grass you need is in the cave."


    Bai Yiming said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    At the moment, in his heart, has been completely identified down, Ye Feng is definitely a deep hidden master.


    Even if you are a warrior in the realm of nourishing blood, you can''t break a hill with one foot, can you?


    Bai Yiming is extremely respectful to Ye Feng, and no longer dare to be disrespectful.


    "Oh, no wonder the soil here is so soft that there is a swamp ahead."


    Ye Feng nodded and understood.


    "Yes, as like as two peas last time, we don''t know what danger it will be."


    Bai Yiming quickly said that because of the swamp ahead, the soil here is so soft.


    However, he still had a lingering fear and asked one more question.


    After all, what we have experienced before is too incredible.

 Chapter 233

    Although Bai Yiming is a little nervous, when he thinks of Ye Feng''s strength, what else is master Feng''s opponent?


    At least Bai Yiming is a stronger person than Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, just take me to the red moon grass. I will protect the safety of you two."


    Ye Feng light looked at a white Yiming, wind light cloud light said.


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yiming immediately straightened his chest, with master Feng on one side. Even if there were more monsters, it would be a blow and a knife!


    "Master Feng, don''t worry. I''ll take you to the cave."


    Bai Yiming quickly nodded and took the lead.


    Last time he had come, so he was very clear about the environment and knew how to go.


    Bai Yiming clearly remembers that after walking through this piece of soft land, there is a vast swamp. Behind the swamp, there is a huge cave with steaming heat. It looks terrible, but the red moon grass is in it.


    And Bai Yiming is also along the last route, with Ye Feng and Ren Xiaoying, toward the swamp.


    This large area of black land is barren. Ye Feng follows Bai Yiming. It''s getting hotter and hotter. It seems that the temperature around him has begun to rise.


    At the foot of the soil, Ye Feng also found more and more soft up, and even began to have some muddy feeling.


    This is the moisture in the soil. It begins to increase gradually. Only when it gets closer to the swamp can this happen.


    It seems that this place is very close to the swamp.


    Ye Feng can not help but raise the spirit, always pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    There are so many strange things happening in the spirit that we must be careful.


    "Master Feng, you see the swamp ahead."


    At this time, Bai Yiming pointed to the front not far away, said excitedly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can''t help but look up and find that the soil in front of him has begun to turn into black mud, and even bubbles.


    After the bubble burst, a mass of hot air rose, forming a mass of white fog in the air.


    "Yes, it''s a swamp."


    Ye Feng see in front of the scenery, can''t help nodding said.


    This is not a simple swamp, it seems that the temperature is still very high, no wonder it can breed red moon grass.


    Red moon grass needs ice and fire, and the swamp is full of shade, coupled with the high temperature here, it is very suitable for red moon grass.


    "Master Feng, the cave I mentioned is in that rock mountain."


    Bai Yiming pointed to the distant rock mountain and said to Ye Feng.


    In his heart, he was excited. There was no change here. Finally, he found the rock mountain successfully. Next, it was very easy to find the cave.


    "Go


    Ye Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. He orders Bai Yiming to lead the way.


    It''s a swamp here. If you''re not careful, you''ll sink into it. Although this suction is nothing for Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is not willing to be fussy. Now finding the red moon grass is the most important thing.


    "All right."


    Hearing this, Bai Yiming immediately nodded and took Ye Feng to the Rocky Mountain.


    He took a very cautious route, which was based on his last memory. Although he took seven or eight turns, he could avoid falling into the swamp.


    Soon, the three came to the rock mountain.


    Bai Yiming stands in front of the rock mountain, looking excited. As long as he finds the red moon grass, he can leave this ghost place.


    At this time.


    Quack, quack!


    A strange cry of toads came from the depths of the swamp.


    This voice is very loud, not ordinary toads can make it.


    What happened?


    Ye Feng heard the strange cry of the toad, and his brow was wrinkled. What kind of monster did he meet?


    After all, in front of too many things, Ye Feng is also very cautious.


    And at the moment of white Yiming, is scared pale, instantly hiding behind Ye Feng.


    In his eyes, only behind master Feng is the safest place.


    "You hide behind me!"Ye Feng tells Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying that he takes out the alloy sword with his backhand and looks at the front lightly.


    Now Ye Feng, who has broken through the second type of Vientiane formula in ancient times, is very confident that no matter what monster he comes, he can also be killed with a knife!


    At this time, the distant sound of toad became more and more obvious, and even kept approaching.


    The soft soil began to vibrate rhythmically.


    The monster making a sound seems to be beating up and down.


    "Here it is


    Ye Feng''s pupils shrank slightly and looked at the Rocky Mountain in the distance.


    A giant toad leaped down the Rocky Mountain.


    This toad is more than ten meters long, and its momentum is very terrible.


    But the strange thing is that the toad fell on the swamp, but it didn''t sink down. Instead, it was like a duck in water.


    Ye Feng sees this toad, in the heart is also tiny a Leng, unexpectedly want to compare that huge monster, also want huge on many.


    This is a little hard to deal with!


    Just because of the toad''s body, Ye Feng felt that he had no way to start.


    Toad fell in the swamp, staring at Ye Feng and others, his eyes seemed to be staring at a few insects.


    See toad ready to move, Ye Feng holding alloy knife, block in front of Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying.


    As long as this toad has an action, Ye Feng does not mind, let this toad suffer.


    At this critical moment.


    There was a sudden sound of footwork in the distance, and a sound of flattery.


    Ye Feng surprised to see in the past, found that is a group of martial arts, is slowly coming here.


    "Who are these people?"


    Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, to Bai Yiming asked.


    He had seen these warriors, but he didn''t know who they were.


    "Master Feng, the warrior in white is Lei Yu, Pan''s great apprentice. Behind him is Ren Cai, his apprentice."


    "As for the others, they are all nameless sanxiu. I don''t know them either."


    Bai Yiming hears speech to introduce a way in detail hastily.


    "Isn''t it Shuiyao Sanlao? Why didn''t Mr. Cheng''s disciple come? "


    Ye Feng is quite strange when he hears that the disciples of Pan Lao and Qiu Lao have appeared. How can Cheng Lao''s disciples disappear?


    "Master Feng, Mr. Cheng has always spared no effort to fight with his disciples, so he never let them join in the spiritual world."


    Bai Yiming quickly explained that this kind of thing is well known.


    But it''s normal to be a master like master Feng.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded his head. It''s a bit interesting for Cheng.


    However, at this moment, the toad seemed to be attracted by Lei Yu and others and turned to look at them.


    Lei Yu and others are still talking and laughing, as if they didn''t put the toad in their eyes at all.


    Even those who followed Lei Yu ignored the toad and continued to flatter him.

 Chapter 234

    Ye Feng''s expression is slightly a Leng, this toad even if is he also dare not despise.


    Why is Lei Yu so arrogant in front of him? He didn''t talk about the toad in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Feng listened carefully to the words of those warriors.


    "Brother Lei is really powerful. We couldn''t beat that monster just now, but it was killed by brother Lei!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Elder martial brother Lei is the chief disciple of Mr. Pan. Those monsters can''t match him."


    "That is, I see how many more monsters will be killed by elder martial brother Lei!"


    Those martial artists flattered Lei Yu one after another, with a smile on their faces.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng also understood.


    Lei Yu should have saved these warriors. It seems that he killed a monster. That''s why those warriors flatter so much.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but cover his eyes with mysterious power and looked at Lei Yu.


    At first glance, Ye Feng was surprised. Lei Yu''s Qi and blood had reached the level of 5000 Jin!


    The power of five thousand jin is too terrible. It has reached the state of nourishing blood.


    And those monsters are about three or four thousand jin. No wonder Lei Yu can kill a monster with one move!


    There is too much difference between the two. In addition, the three elder Shuiyao''s disciples have pretty good weapons.


    Just like the alloy sword in the hand of Bi Ye Feng, it''s very possible to kill the monster with one move.


    At this time, Lei Yu seemed to see the toad, but he didn''t look afraid.


    "Step back."


    Lei Yu pointed to those flatterers and said faintly.


    Then he looked coldly at the toad in front of him, as if he was going to kill it.


    However, when Ye Feng saw this scene, he was stunned. At a glance, he saw the toad. His blood was as continuous as the mountains, and there was a breath of terror.


    Take a closer look at the power of terror that has reached 13000 Jin!


    If this toad flies, Lei Yu can''t resist it for a moment!


    But Lei Yu was still arrogant, and he stood there unconsciously, as if enjoying the treatment of being praised by those warriors.


    Those warriors also cooperated very well. They stepped back and looked at Lei Yu in awe. Only elder martial brother Lei was so aggressive, right?


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t see it any more. The toad was obviously annoyed. If he really started.


    Lei Yu was definitely the first one to be crushed, and none of those warriors could survive.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to see these warriors either. They are all crushed by a toad.


    "Hey, young man, you can''t deal with this toad. Get out of the way."


    Ye Feng is also kind-hearted, in front of LEIYU loudly remind way.


    He didn''t care about Lei Yu''s feelings. After all, at this critical moment of life and death, what kind of face does he need?


    This words a, Lei Yu immediately Leng is there, the facial expression is very not good-looking.


    Before he entered the spirit land, he got the master''s imperial weapon, a sharp inferior treasure, a sharp sword.


    This long sword, named thunder sword, was found for him by his master himself, but it cost a lot of money.


    It was with this sword that he killed the monster in one move.


    This made Lei Yu''s confidence greatly increased. At the moment, he wanted to continue to play a match and let many martial arts people worship him. But suddenly a guy came out and asked him to stop. It was a joke.


    But Ye Feng''s expression is very serious, not like a joke.


    Even those martial arts are all muddled than, they can''t help looking at Ye Feng and Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying behind him.


    "Well, isn''t that guy Bai Yiming? Where are his four brothers? Why are you with a madman now? "


    At this time, it seems that someone recognized Bai Yiming. He pointed to Bai Yiming and yelled.


    The other warriors immediately react to this, and they look at Bai Yiming curiously.


    Most of them know Bai Yiming, of course, not because of their strength. Many of them are even stronger than Bai Yiming.The main reason is that Bai Yiming has a very good character and often does things that people despise. Therefore, he is also well-known in the loose cultivation circle, but he is not well-known.


    Those warriors saw that Ye Feng and Bai Yiming were together, and the expression on their faces immediately changed. They looked at each other with disdain.


    Where can a man with Bai Yiming be so powerful?


    At the same time, Lei Yu''s expression was gloomy.


    "Hum, where do you come from? I need you to judge what Lei Yu wants to do?"


    Lei Yu drew out his thunder sword and said to Ye Feng with a proud face: "I am Lei Yu, holding a treasure thunder sword, but I can''t kill a monster?"


    As soon as the words came out, those warriors looked at Lei Yu in surprise.


    "My God, brother Lei has a treasure!"


    "Brother Lei is really powerful. He is a perfect match for this thunder sword!"


    "Isn''t it? Brother Lei is absolutely omnipotent!"


    All the warriors flattered one after another, especially after hearing the thunder sword, they became crazy.


    Some of them even had a greedy look in their eyes. They seemed to be deeply attracted by the thunder sword.


    When Lei Yu heard people''s exclamation, he showed a good expression and seemed to enjoy it very much.


    Treasure? Thunder sword?


    Ye Feng is slightly stunned when he hears the words. He doesn''t care about the words of those martial artists. He just can''t figure out how they respect a sword.


    At the moment, Bai Yiming, standing on one side, looks guilty. It is because of himself that master Feng is looked down upon.


    At this time, Bai Yiming saw Ye Feng''s puzzled expression and immediately understood it.


    "Master Feng, one of the most important things for this warrior is his cultivation and the other is his weapons. In the martial arts world, there are many kinds of weapons, and many of them are numerous."


    "However, these weapons are collectively divided into three levels, namely, treasure weapon, spirit weapon and Dao weapon. The higher the weapon goes, the more powerful it will be. The power of each level is very different. It is said that if you have a spirit weapon, you can even use the peerless power contained in the spirit weapon!"


    "Under these three levels, there are three qualities: inferior, intermediate and superior. There is a big gap between these qualities, even the same accomplishments. The only difference is one level of quality, which is the situation of rolling."


    Bai Yiming keeps explaining to Ye Feng, because he doesn''t spare any effort to tell Ye Feng everything he knows just now.

 Chapter 235

    After Bai Yiming''s explanation, Ye Feng also understands that a treasure is so precious.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, most of them are not qualified to have a treasure with money.


    Even if it is the lowest level treasure, in the eyes of many martial arts practitioners, it can only look up to the existence.


    Because an inferior treasure is not made of ordinary materials, but of a large amount of refining materials.


    The materials for refining utensils were collected bit by bit from the great spiritual or Jedi.


    It''s self-evident that it''s precious, so the price of an inferior treasure has reached the level of astonishment.


    The price of any treasure should be at least 10 billion yuan. There is still no market for it. Most martial arts practitioners don''t trade with money. They trade with pills or secret scripts.


    Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary casual practitioners to obtain a treasure.


    "Master Feng, this is the treasure. Not to mention this treasure, the long alloy sword you are holding is also a weapon that ordinary martial arts can''t get."


    Bai Yiming points to the alloy knife in Ye Feng''s hand and explains it to Ye Feng.


    It turns out that alloy knives are divided into many levels, which are different from those of manufacturers. The use effect of alloy weapons produced by manufacturers is far different.


    Any long alloy knife costs hundreds of thousands of yuan, which is the most affordable alloy weapon produced by the manufacturer.


    And Ye Feng''s alloy long knife, even tens of millions to buy, but also from time to time out of stock.


    The reason for the price difference is very simple. Hundreds of thousands of alloy weapons and tens of millions of alloy weapons contain different alloy components. Once they are cheap, they will naturally break.


    This is a fatal thing in the duel between experts.


    Moreover, it is said that among the top alloy weapons, some refining materials will even be added as auxiliary materials. The alloy weapons made are extremely sharp!


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny a Leng, he didn''t think of, original alloy weapon still have so many fastidious.


    The alloy weapon in my hand seems to be the top alloy weapon of tens of millions. No wonder it can break the defense of the giant monster with one knife.


    At this time, Lei Yu suddenly stood forward and didn''t look at Ye Feng and others.


    "Hum, you all step back and hurt someone later. Don''t blame the sword for its short eyes!"


    Lei Yu, holding thunder sword, stood in front of toad and said faintly to the people behind him.


    After hearing the words, the warriors retreated for a long distance, even with a trace of fear on their faces.


    They have seen the power of Lei Yu, especially the thunder sword. If they don''t pay attention, they will be affected.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t move at all. He didn''t care about Lei Yu''s words, let alone Lei Yu''s so-called thunder sword.


    Although thunder sword is an inferior treasure, Ye Feng has never been seen.


    After all, at the moment, Ye Feng''s strength has reached 2000 Jin, plus the increase of unknown boxing, he can break through the huge force of 20000 Jin.


    No matter how fierce Lei Yu was, he couldn''t hurt himself at all with the strength and speed of 5000 Jin.


    At this moment, Lei Yu seems to see Ye Feng three people, even standing in the same place, motionless, expression some warm anger up.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way, or you''ll lose your eyes and hurt your life with another sword!"


    Lei Yu stood there in the shape of an expert and scolded Ye Feng loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, those warriors looked at Ye Feng with pity. In their eyes, Ye Feng had no fluctuation of Qi and blood. He was just an ordinary man.


    Who knows why Bai Yiming is mixed up with him, but it''s certain that this boy has offended elder martial brother Lei and is definitely dead.


    "Boy, elder martial brother Lei asked you to leave. Can''t you hear me?"


    "Do you want us to loosen your bones?"


    "It''s not that I said you are Bai Yiming, but you are following an ordinary person. It''s just like sliding the world. The more you mix, the more you go back?"


    Those martial arts you a word I a language, mercilessly toward Ye Feng etc. ridicule.


    In their opinion, after the toad is killed by elder martial brother Lei, the three of them who dare to be disrespectful to elder martial brother Lei will definitely be killed by elder martial brother Lei.After all, this is a spiritual place. There''s no problem if one or two people die.


    Even some martial arts, have some greedy look at Ren Xiaoying, this is a little beauty!


    "Get out of the way, let me kill this monster!"


    Lei Yu, with a good expression, said to the warriors, and then walked towards the toad with thunder sword in his hand.


    Since he had thunder sword, he had not eaten it once, so when he saw the toad in front of him, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Those martial arts people are gloating. They can hear that Ye Feng and others will have bad luck soon. That little beauty can let the big guy enjoy it.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do."


    Ye Feng saw that Lei Yu was walking towards toad. He couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy didn''t know what to do.


    That Toad''s even leaf maple himself, also need to be careful to deal with.


    This Lei Yu''s strength is so low, still so despise the enemy, is to suffer greatly.


    "Noisy! Boy, after killing this monster, I''ll cut off your mouth to see how you talk again! "


    Lei Yu''s face suddenly changed and yelled at Ye Feng.


    Then he rushed to the toad.


    Seeing this scene, those martial arts people took a pity on Ye Feng. This boy is so helpless that he dares to speak to elder martial brother Lei like this. It''s killing him!


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng see this scene, just helpless shake his head, sighed.


    At this moment, Lei Yu and the toad had been fighting each other.


    Lei Yu was holding the thunder sword. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. Like a big river, his sword stabbed at the toad.


    Bang!


    The sword stabbed out, as if there was a thunder in the air. Lei Yu''s figure turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to toad.


    Poop!


    Lei Yu''s sword passed by, and a burst of blood burst out on the toad''s body. A wound was not deep or shallow, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    "Wow, brother Lei, this sword is so powerful!"


    "Yes, yes, I think this toad is just like that."


    "That guy also said that elder martial brother Lei couldn''t beat the toad. Did he beat the toad in the face?"


    The warriors laughed and looked at Ye Feng sarcastically one by one. Brother Lei made a wound on toad with a sword.


    If you can''t beat this toad, it''s like sliding all over the world!

 Chapter 236

    However, those who are not the same as those who are martial arts, in addition to Ye Feng, there is Lei Yu who is stunned by the sword.


    Others do not know, but Lei Yu himself is very clear, just that sword is his strongest strength.


    Up on the use of the strongest strength, in order to a move to kill this toad, in order to erect the position in the hearts of all.


    However, what Lei Yu didn''t expect was that this sword cut off the skin of the toad. It didn''t even hurt the muscles and bones inside. It was just skin injury.


    Although it looks like a lot of blood, it is very serious, but in fact there is no big thing.


    At the moment, Lei Yu was surprised, but he didn''t give up.


    He doesn''t believe it. With thunder sword and his own strength, can''t he kill a toad?


    "Take my sword again!"


    Lei Yu turned around and roared at toad.


    Then, his body turned into a flash of lightning, and the thundering sword in his hand, with great momentum, slashed hard at toad.


    Seeing this scene, those martial artists were scared to retreat several steps. This is the real master!


    A move to hit, even if not in the face of them, also let the people tremble.


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help shaking his head, this guy is dead.


    If he hit that sword, he would retreat immediately, and there was still a chance of life, but toad was now enraged, and he rushed up without knowing what to do. What a death!


    Bai Yiming sees Ye Feng''s expression and immediately understands it. It seems that Lei Yu is going to die.


    It''s under the watchful eyes of people with different minds.


    Lei Yu had already rushed to the top of Toad''s head with great momentum.


    He wants to split the skull of toad and kill it!


    Seeing this scene, those martial artists cheered one after another. In their opinion, this move is sure to be tough and absolutely sure.


    That toad is finished.


    But in Ye Feng''s opinion, Lei Yu is totally looking for death. Can he treat that toad as dead?


    Encounter mid air, the whole body can''t make dodge action, the toad strength is so strong, as long as a move can take the life of Lei Yu!


    At this time, Lei Yu had jumped to the right position, and the thunder sword in his hand was frantically chopping towards the toad!


    This move can be said to be Lei Yu''s strongest power. The thunder sword seemed to turn into a flash of lightning and cut hard at the toad.


    And that toad didn''t have the slightest fear, that pair of stout thighs, suddenly a pedal ground, unexpectedly toward Lei Yu mercilessly bumped past!


    Bang! Loud noise!


    The warriors were all knocked on the ground by the toad, which made them stand unsteadily.


    At the moment, their faces all showed startled eyes. The power of this toad was beyond their imagination.


    At this time, toad and Lei Yu had collided with each other.


    Lei Yu''s thunder sword slashed hard on Toad''s skull, and instantly disappeared into half of the sword body, but it was just like this, and he could not enter any more.


    Even if Lei Yu wants to pull it out, it''s impossible. He''s stuck in toad''s skull.


    "Ah! It''s impossible! Die for me


    Lei Yu tried his best to activate his whole body''s Qi and blood, trying to penetrate the thunder sword, but it didn''t work at all.


    On the contrary, the toad hit Lei Yu instantly!


    Bang!


    Lei Yu was hit by the toad, and the whole person flew out like a doll.


    After more than ten circles in the air, he fell heavily on the ground. It was as if he had been hit by a train, and his whole body was scattered, like a pool of rotten meat, paralyzed and motionless.


    Puff.


    Lei Yu suddenly opened his eyes, unwilling to spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person no longer a trace of life.


    Lei Yu was killed by a toad?


    All the warriors were stunned to see this scene. Didn''t they agree to kill the toad with one sword?


    How can be killed by toads?


    The scene was silent, and everyone was watching the scene quietly.No one dares to say a word. Even Lei Yu is killed by the toad. How powerful is the toad?


    "That... That toad fell down!"


    At this time, Ren Cai, Lei Yu''s younger martial brother, suddenly pointed to the toad in mid air and cried out in horror.


    Bang!


    The toad landed in the swamp and raised a lot of black mud.


    The hearts of those warriors were shaking like an earthquake.


    After the toad fell down, he spat out a long tongue and instantly rolled Lei Yu, who was paralyzed on the ground, into his mouth.


    Creak creak sound sounded, Toad''s mouth out of a trace of blood, it is Lei Yu''s blood.


    This toad ate Lei Yu like an insect.


    fear! alarmed!


    All kinds of negative emotions spread in the hearts of those warriors. Everyone kept retreating, and no one wanted to stay here.


    That toad is a terrible beast! Who wants to stay and die?


    They looked at the toad in despair, and no one could deal with it.


    "Hurry up, or I''ll let my master kill you all!"


    At this time, Ren Cai, Lei Yu''s younger martial brother, could not help roaring in fear.


    His strength is not as good as Lei Yu. Seeing this scene, he dares to stay there.


    Ren Cai casually pushed a warrior forward and turned around to run away.


    He doesn''t care about the lives of these warriors. If his elder martial brother didn''t like to enjoy the adoration of those warriors, he would not regard them as adults.


    "You... You! Ah


    The warrior who was pushed out, completely unprepared, was pushed directly in front of toad and roared at Ren CAI.


    Then the toad spat out a tongue and swallowed the warrior directly.


    With a gruesome creak, the warrior screamed twice in the toad''s mouth, and there was no more sound.


    "Asshole, how can you do that?"


    "Damn it, even if you offend Mr. Shuiyao in the past, I''ll have you cramped and skinned!"


    "Let''s run and catch the boy!"


    The rest of the warriors saw this scene and looked at Ren Cai angrily, only to find that Ren Cai had already escaped dozens of meters.


    "Hum, you scum, die here for me. When my master comes, he will not only kill the toad, but also kill all of you here!"


    Ren Cai ran back and roared, his eyes full of crazy look.


    He wanted the toad to swallow everyone in order to give him time to escape!

 Chapter 237

    Ye Feng saw Ren Cai running away, and he was speechless. This was the most shameless person he had ever seen.


    "He''s really a talent!"


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head and sighing. Ten thousand grass mud horses have sprung up in his heart. This kind of person is really shameless.


    At this time, those who scolded Ren Cai were all targeted by toad.


    It''s a big bang.


    Toad jumped towards the warriors.


    Those warriors were scared pale. The power of the toad was enough to break them to pieces.


    At the moment, no one scolded Ren Cai any more. They turned around and ran away. They could run for more than one block.


    All that''s left is Ye Feng, who stands there with a calm expression.


    Ye Feng is fearless, a face indifferent looking at all this, he has full confidence in the heart, can easily kill this toad.


    And Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying have 100% confidence in Ye Feng. They even feel that there is nothing to do, so it is hard for them to live in the wind.


    At this time, Bai Yiming saw Ye Feng''s indifferent expression, and then thought of the arrogance of those warriors just now. He was very angry.


    "Ha ha ha, look at how scared you are, and have the face to say that master Feng is not. I think you really have eyes and don''t know Taishan!"


    "Master Youfeng is here, and he is still running away. This little toad master Feng can make meat sauce with one blow. You are scared. I really look down on you!"


    Bai Yiming stands behind Ye Feng and suddenly laughs. He laughs at those fleeing warriors and laughs loudly.


    His voice was so loud that those fleeing warriors could hear it clearly.


    Many warriors turned around angrily. Their eyes were full of anger. They knew who Bai Yiming was, and they even dared to mock them at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for the toad, they would turn around mercilessly and kill Bai Yiming here, but it''s still important to run for his life.


    "You can talk big there. If you don''t run away, I''ll see how your master Feng can save you!"


    "That is, Bai Yiming, who are you? I know in my heart that you are master Feng. I think you are funny?"


    "Even elder brother Lei, the eldest disciple of Mr. Pan, can''t beat that toad. With your master Feng, you can go on dreaming."


    Some of them were angry and turned to fight back.


    If they were not running for their lives, how dare Bai Yiming talk to them like this?


    "Ah, you boy..."


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Bai Yiming is obviously pretending to be powerful!


    But I like it!


    "You''re a good boy


    Ye Feng patted Bai Yiming on the shoulder and said to Bai Yiming.


    This is to give yourself a long face, Ye Feng was those who fight in the face said for a long time, the heart is also a burst of anger, there is Bai Yiming fire, Ye Feng of course is very happy.


    "There, there, it''s better to be taught by master Feng."


    Bai Yiming flattered to see to Ye Feng, all flattering said.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile to Bai Yiming, "I have eyes. It''s good. I appreciate you very much, young man."


    The conversation between the two people made everyone confused. No one understood what they were talking about.


    Only Ren Xiaoying, who is standing on one side, is muddled. She has never thought that master Feng, who is so powerful, even likes to flatter others.


    Dayton time, originally in Ren Xiaoying''s heart, the image of tall Ye Feng, instantly fragmented.


    If ye Feng knows Ren Xiaoying''s idea, he must be very remorseful. He shouldn''t be so obvious!


    At this moment, the toad spat out its tongue, once again entangled a warrior, and was about to pull back.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s pupils shrunk slightly. He dared to be so arrogant in front of me.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t like to save these warriors, but looking at the toad''s arrogant cannibalism, Ye Feng was even more upset!


    What''s more, Bai Yiming has blown the bull out for himself. If he is still indifferent now, won''t he be slapping himself in the face?


    "Don''t shut up, master, if you dare to be a demon!"Ye Feng suddenly roared, and his whole body''s Qi and blood burst out in an instant, and the ten fold increase was also opened in an instant.


    The huge force of 20 thousand catties burst out in an instant!


    All the people are attracted by Ye Feng''s voice. In the gap of escape, they turn their heads to look at the past one after another.


    There was a trace of pity in those warrior''s eyes. This guy''s brain was pretty funny.


    Even brother Lei can''t deal with toad. What''s the effect of just one free practice?


    At this moment, the thing that makes people dumbfounded happened.


    Ye Feng turns back and gives Bai Yiming a wink, indicating that he doesn''t pretend to be compared in front of Laozi.


    I have to say that Bai Yiming has a look. He holds Ren Xiaoying and jumps to one side.


    Ye Feng nodded, this is the insight, after going out, it can be a deep exchange.


    "Bold demon, let go of master Ben, that innocent child!"


    Ye Feng turned around and roared at the toad. He was just and awe inspiring. He looked brilliant and great!


    Say, leaf maple a foot directly step on the ground.


    Boom! Loud noise!


    This foot down, the original soft soil, instantly turned into a tens of meters wide crater, like a meteor impact on the earth.


    Terror!


    The earth all over the sky is blown to the sky, the whole sky is like a rain of soil, people can''t open their eyes.


    Those who turned back covered their eyes one after another, and many of them even collapsed on the ground in fright. Are they not human?


    And Ye Feng also with this impact, the whole person is like a shell, instant rushed to the toad''s tongue!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng roared, and the long alloy knife in his hand flashed silver.


    The speed of this knife made the martial arts on the scene totally unable to react. They just saw a silver flash.


    Poop!


    The toad''s tongue was instantly cut into two sections, and a large amount of blood gushed out and dyed the whole earth red.


    All the warriors were stunned in the same place, and cut off the toad''s tongue with one knife. Was the speed of that knife too terrible?


    No one has self-confidence, can avoid that as silver general knife!


    And the warrior who was rolled up, fell to the ground with a slap, and the whole person struggled to look at Ye Feng.


    At the moment, he was extremely grateful, but also moved to tears by Ye Feng''s profound righteousness.


    Just now, I was so sarcastic, but master Feng didn''t care at all and saved my life.


    what is it? This is the respected Master!

 Chapter 238

    All those who are still running away stop their steps and look at Ye Feng with respect.


    Master Feng even cut off the toad''s tongue with one knife, and saved the guy who just ridiculed himself!


    At that moment, those warriors seemed to feel something, which was a kind of feeling from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Master Feng really saved the boy!"


    "I... am I right? Master Feng has gone so far. "


    "What did we say just now? It''s not human!"


    Those martial arts have been moved by this scene, one by one respected to see Ye Feng.


    In general, when they are faced with this kind of scattered cultivation, those experts are all very cold. Even if they say something wrong, it''s common for them to fight and kill.


    Especially the three elders of Shuiyao, one of whom is Qiu Lao, often humiliates sanxiu in the street, and his disciples even abuse female sanxiu in the street.


    How can a warrior save that warrior like master Feng!


    When all the warriors stop.


    Ren, the farthest away, saw the scene with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "You idiots, you don''t run quickly. Don''t you really think that boy can kill that Toad?"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be paranoid any more. That toad can''t even beat my elder martial brother. If you expect that boy, you''ll be eaten one by one by toad!"


    Ren Cai looks at those warriors with a sneer, and even more sneers loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, those who stopped in the same place turned their faces and looked at Ren Cai angrily.


    One is the disciple of Shuiyao Sanlao who doesn''t treat them as human beings, and the other is master Feng who saves them regardless of the past.


    Suddenly, the hearts of these warriors began to lean towards Ye Feng.


    "Shut up, you are so disgusting!"


    "That is, if you hadn''t been supported by Mr. Shuiyao, you would have been killed hundreds of times!"


    "Well, I don''t think Shuiyao can be compared with master Feng at all. This is the real master!"


    In an instant, all the warriors began to turn around and yell at Ren CAI.


    Anyway, this is the moment of life and death. No one can suppress his emotions any more, and his dissatisfaction with Shuiyao Sanlao is all vented.


    "You people, please wait for me. I''ll ask Master to come back and kill you all!"


    Ren CAI was furious when he heard that he was insulted. He could not help roaring at the crowd.


    This time, he completely angered the people.


    "Brothers, let''s leave the boy behind. We can''t let him escape!"


    "Yes, anyway, there''s no hope. We can''t let this boy leave happily!"


    "Come on, brothers, let''s hold him down!"


    At the moment, there were several warriors chasing in the direction of Ren Cai, and they roared loudly.


    More and more warriors are running towards Ren CAI. Everyone''s eyes are murderous. Anyway, there''s no hope. It''s the one who drags on the back!


    Although their strength is not as good as Ren Cai, so many people together, even if they can''t kill Ren Cai, they can still keep Ren CAI. When the time comes, toad will come, and no one will be able to leave!


    Ren just saw this scene, in a panic, he quickly turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, he stepped into the swamp and slowed down.


    The warriors seized the opportunity and surrounded Ren CAI.


    Just as they were about to start, there was a loud noise in the distance!


    Boom!


    Ren Cai didn''t run any more, and the warriors stopped to look at him.


    After Ye Feng cut off the toad''s tongue, the toad seemed to fall into a frenzy. With a strong thigh kick, he rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank slightly, and his figure turned into a phantom. He immediately escaped the attack of toad, and then cut a knife.


    This knife leaf maple is to use the whole body strength, 20000 Jin of huge force, enough to cut open everything!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A burst of flesh breaking sound sounded, Ye Feng''s alloy knife deep into the toad''s flesh, once cut a knife not deep not shallow wound.In the leaf maple heart a happy time, the alloy long knife in his hand, suddenly issued a clear sound.


    Click! Crisp sound!


    Ye Feng''s long alloy knife broke in response to the sound!


    What happened?


    Ye Feng heart a surprised, also too late to observe exactly how to return a responsibility, discover toad body to bump toward oneself.


    Although Ye Feng''s physical strength is amazing, but he is not willing to meet with toad. He quickly dodges to avoid this attack.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng fell on the ground, and then he had a chance to observe what was going on. He took the long alloy knife in and had a look. He was suddenly surprised.


    I saw the long alloy knife, full of gaps, as if to cut something indestructible in general.


    The skin of this toad is so tough that even when it is cut with a long alloy knife, it will become like this.


    Ye Feng heart is not general surprise, but also some distress up.


    Especially after the giant monster, Ye Feng more understand the importance of weapons, if not this alloy knife.


    Even if ye Feng now has 20 thousand jin of huge force, it can''t break the defense, it can only cause slight injury and skin injury to the toad, and it can''t hurt the toad at all.


    At the moment, the alloy knife can''t help toad, Ye Feng can''t help but frown.


    There were several alloy weapons in the bag, but the injury of the toad didn''t seem to be particularly serious.


    Even if all the alloy weapons are taken out and used, it can''t kill this toad!


    "That''s a bit difficult to do!"


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at the toad.


    At this time, the toad suddenly pedaled and bumped against Ye Feng. His head was facing Ye Feng. It seemed that he wanted to kill Ye Feng, just like Lei Yu.


    "Well? Is that thunder sword? "


    Ye Feng, who was still worried, suddenly saw a thundering sword on the toad''s head and ran into him.


    This NIMA is just home delivery!


    It''s like you have no water in the desert, suddenly there is a flood, although fatal, but it can solve your urgent need!


    However, for Ye Feng, this is the kind of mineral water falling from the sky, or unlimited!


    Even if this Toad''s body is huge, Ye Feng also has confidence to fight hard. At that time, thunder sword is in hand. How arrogant is it to look at this toad?


    "Well done!"


    Ye Feng gave a loud drink, and the whole person stood there, facing the oncoming toad alone, motionless.

 Chapter 239

    This scene happened to be clearly seen by those martial artists, whose faces showed respect one after another.


    This is the real generation of masters, even in order to protect us all, and sacrifice their own hard against the toad.


    All of them bowed their heads, with tears in their eyes, and were deeply moved.


    You should know that Lei Yu''s powerful warriors were all killed by that toad. Can master Feng resist this blow?


    When everyone was confused, toad finally rushed to Ye Feng with great strength.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng roared. Instead of retreating, he stirred up his whole body''s strength and made a crazy attack on Toad''s head.


    Twenty thousand jin of force, concentrated on Ye Feng''s right arm, turned into a point to bombard the top of the toad''s head.


    Boom! Earth shaking, soft soil collapse!


    With Ye Feng as the center of the circle, a large amount of soil is raised around by this terrible force, and the shadow of Ye Feng and toad can no longer be seen.


    All the warriors looked over to see what was going on.


    Under the attention of the public, the soil gradually fell.


    Ye Feng is still standing in front of the toad''s head. Under his feet are piles of soil, and there is a gully tens of meters long, which is drawn by Ye Feng''s legs.


    "Feng... Master Feng, is still alive!"


    "My God, master Feng can withstand the blow of the toad!"


    "That''s great. We can be saved!"


    Those who see this scene, have excited to jump up, one by one full of hope to see Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these warriors. He was secretly frightened at the moment!


    It has to be said that Toad''s strike is really strong. Ye Feng is pushed out tens of meters away.


    "The impact has a force of at least 20000 Jin!"


    Ye Feng sighed. The toad''s body was too big. Under the inertia, the force was really terrible.


    No wonder Lei Yu was hit and his whole body was broken.


    However, this degree of impact, for Ye Feng, is still able to hold, his own 20000 Jin strength, has offset most of the impact.


    "In that case, thank you for the sword!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He said to himself, and then he held the thunder sword on the top of Toad''s head!


    "This sword is mine!"


    Ye Feng burst to drink and directly pulled out the thunder sword.


    The thunder sword, which was originally deeply stuck in the skull, was pulled out without any stagnation under the huge force of 20000 Jin.


    Hum!


    Ye Feng raises the thunder sword high and feels the extremely sharp edge of the thunder sword. Ye Feng is pleasantly surprised.


    The sharpness of this sword is really beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. He didn''t expect that Lei Ming sword, which is just a treasure, would be so much better than the top alloy equipment!


    This is the quality of the gap, can not be compared to the gap ah!


    The long alloy knife, just cutting the skin and flesh of the toad, has been damaged like that.


    And this thunder sword is directly cut into Toad''s skull, after pulling it out, it is not damaged, which makes Ye Feng surprised, at the same time, he is very happy.


    If you can have such a magic weapon and encounter such a monster in the future, you can kill it easily?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng, holding thunder sword, is about to chop Toad''s head.


    He has a huge force of 20000 Jin. With this sword, Ye Feng has full confidence that he can split the toad''s head in two.


    At this moment, the toad seemed to be aware of the danger, two strong thighs directly pushed, the body instantly jumped high, toward the swamp.


    "Evil, where to run!"


    Ye Feng a see this situation, there is willing to let go of this toad, straight up a jump, toward that toad chase past.


    Although the toad''s jumping ability is amazing, but its body is too big to jump far.


    And Ye Feng a jump, directly caught up with the toad, followed by a knife chop down.


    This knife split Toad''s skin and flesh in an instant, then fell into the skin and flesh. Ye Feng took advantage of the situation and didn''t feel any resistance at all.As if a sword cut in the air, instant blood splashing, leaf maple sword in toad''s body, opened a deep visible bone wound.


    Those who watched were shocked. This sword was absolutely terrible.


    I don''t know how many times more powerful than Lei Yu''s sword.


    Looking at the terrible wound on Toad''s body, all the warriors were happy. The toad obviously fell into the disadvantage.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the views of those martial arts, and he didn''t hesitate at all. He cut a sword again.


    This sword cuts on the front leg of toad, and it cuts like lightning.


    In an instant, a strong foreleg was cut down by this sword!


    Terrifying, terrifying!


    The faces of all the warriors changed wildly. It''s so fierce that they cut off one front leg with one sword!


    Quack!


    The toad also moaned, and his whole body could no longer keep balance. He fell down in the swamp with a roar.


    Lost a leg, toad no longer have the ability to escape, in the face of stronger than it maple leaf, toad did not have a chance.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Feng did not show mercy, roared, the thunder sword in his hand, waved and chopped out again.


    Puff, puff, puff.


    Ye Feng waved out a few swords and chopped them all on Toad''s body, splashing a lot of blood.


    Toad struggled on the ground a few times, then gradually did not move, no longer a trace of vitality.


    At this moment, Ye Feng, like a demon, stood on the body of a toad, holding a thundering sword and looking at the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors showed their awe.


    "Master Feng is so domineering, even that toad can be cut under the sword!"


    "My God, what''s the degree of master Feng''s cultivation? How could he kill the toad so easily?"


    "Don''t even talk about the scene of master Chongfeng, I will worship master Shangfeng thoroughly!"


    Those martial arts people have little stars in their eyes and look at Ye Feng with reverence.


    At this moment, no one dares to question Ye Feng, and no one will sneer at Ye Feng. They respect and awe Ye Feng.


    However, only Ye Feng knew what he was thinking.


    He doesn''t want to stand here looking at the sky at a 45 degree angle like a silly one!


    But this toad is poisonous!


    Ye Feng stood on the toad''s body, his body was stained with a lot of venom on the toad''s skin, although the venom was not fatal.


    But still let leaf maple legs numb, at the moment want to move are difficult, thanks to just did not hesitate, otherwise at the moment is his own death!

 Chapter 240

    Ye Feng some speechless look, those because of their own action, and a look of worship over the warrior.


    "Oh, this toad is really poisonous!"


    Ye Feng can''t help but sigh, shook his head, light said.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s body gradually began to regain consciousness. It seems that although the venom of the toad is large in quantity, its toxicity is still very general. It will only paralyze for a while.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t know that the venom of the toad didn''t have much effect on Ye Feng, but it was fatal to those who were below the level of blood cultivation.


    Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t think so much. He got up and jumped down.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Ye Feng saw Bai Yiming trotting all the way.


    "Master Feng, are you ok?"


    Bai Yiming ran over and asked with concern.


    Ye Feng a burst of speechless, this boy is thoroughly turned into a pendant.


    But I appreciate it!


    "It''s just a toad. Let''s get the red moon grass."


    Ye Feng hands back in the back, toward Bai Yiming light said.


    He took the thunder sword back into the cloth bag. It''s a treasure. It can''t be taken out to show off.


    "Master Feng is right. Let''s go and get the red moon grass now. I still remember where the red moon grass is."


    Bai Yiming said with a smile that he would lead the way in front of him and take Ye Feng to find the cave.


    At this time, a disorderly sound of footsteps sounded.


    Ye Feng looked up and found that it was the group of warriors. They came respectfully at the moment, holding Ren Cai who had just escaped.


    What''s the situation?


    Ye Feng did not know that he had been treated as a real hero and master by these warriors.


    The purpose of catching Ren Cai who has given up resistance is to plead guilty.


    "Master Feng, this guy is Lei Yu''s younger martial brother just now. He is rude to you. We have caught him for you."


    A strong man with a height of more than two meters, a general Ren CAI to capture, said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    This words a, leaf maple not from of see to any just, see only any just complexion pale, completely gave up resistance.


    Because he just saw the whole process of Ye Feng''s killing toad, and he was abusing Ye Feng all the time. After he thought he couldn''t escape, he didn''t struggle.


    At the moment, he has been tied up, even if you want to struggle that there is no way.


    "Master Feng, what should we do now?"


    The strong man with more than two meters is sang Dali. He asks Ye Feng respectfully.


    All of the warriors saw that sang Dali was the most powerful one among them. He also tied Ren Cai up.


    Therefore, sang Dali came forward to inquire, which was recognized by all.


    "Oh, is he Lei Yu''s younger martial brother?"


    Ye Feng''s face helplessly looks at Ren CAI. This guy just ran away with the action of pitching people, but he is very skillful.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t have any interest. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the fact that he is just a warrior with a strength of more than 4000 Jin.


    "Yes, he is Lei Yu''s younger martial brother and a disciple of Shuiyao Sanlao. These people have oppressed us for a long time, and their resentment is deep!"


    Sang vigorously looked at Ren CAI and said viciously.


    This time, he completely let go. If he offended Shuiyao Sanlao, he would offend him. If he left here, he would never go to Shuiyao town again. Where is the biggest place in the world?


    "Yes, this guy is better than my treasure!"


    "Yes, they don''t treat us as human beings."


    "Master Feng, we will do what you say?"


    Those martial arts also echoed the way, one by one looking at Ren Cai''s eyes full of hatred.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, a smile flashed in his eyes, these guys are too good to incite, between a few words, he completely regarded himself as a respected Master!


    "Well, I don''t care about this kind of thing. You can deal with it as you want. It''s up to you."


    "However, since this guy has many crimes, I''ll make the decision for you and cut off the dregs!"Ye Feng''s insincere and profound nodding, said to all the martial arts lightly.


    Although he is not interested in Ren Cai, he is not ready to leave this guy when he hears that he is a disciple of Shuiyao Sanlao. After all, he has killed Qiu Laosan''s three disciples.


    Even more, he took Lei Yu''s thunder sword as his own, which was already tied with Liang Zi of Shuiyao Sanlao. Even if it was deeper, it didn''t matter.


    After all, Ye Feng didn''t want to spit out what he got to those people, especially the thunder sword. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    What''s more, there is nothing good about Shuiyao Sanlao. Looking at the expression of those people who have been fighting for a long time, Ye Feng can imagine how many bad things they have done to make them look like this.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s words fall, those martial arts people are excited and look at Ren Cai one by one.


    If ye Feng doesn''t speak, they don''t dare to do anything to Ren Cai, but Ye Feng has spoken, so they don''t worry any more!


    When Ren Cai heard Ye Feng''s words, he was so scared that he turned pale. He looked at those who surrounded him. He could imagine what his fate would be.


    "I see who dares to do it!"


    "I''m a disciple of Shuiyao''s three elders. My master is Pan Lao, the head of the three elders."


    "As long as you move me, my master will kill you all!"


    Ren Cai knelt there in despair and roared wildly.


    However, these threats did not make the fighters retreat at all, but aroused their anger even more.


    It''s OK not to say these words, but as soon as you say them, they will completely remind those warriors of their miserable past!


    "Brothers, it''s time for us to take revenge!"


    "Hit, hit me hard, hit him with shit and urine!"


    "No mistake, let''s go together!"


    Those martial arts suddenly just like hit chicken blood general, crazy rush to Ren Cai, will Ren Cai surrounded in the center, hard fists add.


    Among them, the one who fought hard was the warrior who was pushed to toad by Ren CAI. He escaped from death, and he had a grudge against Ren CAI. At this moment, he vented all his anger on Ren CAI.


    The sound of fists hitting the flesh!


    "No... no, please don''t fight."


    "Ah, it''s OK to fight. Don''t kick eggs!"


    "Ah!"


    Ren Cai''s scream started one after another, he kept roaring, but it didn''t have any effect.


    Ye Feng used the remaining light to observe for a while. He was the warrior who didn''t push the toad. He was the most vicious and insidious. The one he used to kill his son and grandson was called a slip.


    In this moment, dozens of feet have gone down.


    At the moment, Ren Cai''s scream became smaller and smaller, and gradually began to disappear.


    But the fighters still don''t stop. They are venting their anger for many years.


    No matter how strong Ren Cai''s strength is, he can''t stand being attacked by so many warriors, 360 degrees without dead angle.


    But in a moment, there was no sound.

 Chapter 241

    Being beaten so hard, even if Ren CAI has deep Qi and blood, he can''t carry it.


    Those warriors seemed to have not yet solved their anger. They still stepped on Ren Cai fiercely, which made them feel the anger in their hearts.


    "Bai Yiming, let''s go."


    Ye Feng didn''t look at the warriors any more. He turned around and waved to Bai Yiming, then walked towards the Rocky Mountain.


    The most urgent task now is to find the red moon grass. Ye Feng is not interested in other things.


    "Master Feng, wait a minute. This is Lei Yu''s storage bag."


    Bai Yiming suddenly ran to Lei Yu''s body and picked up a cloth bag. Then he walked to Ye Feng and said happily.


    "Oh, is this Lei Yu''s storage bag?"


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, can''t help but take over Bai Yiming handed over the bag, some surprised in the heart said.


    It turns out that this cloth bag is called a storage bag, which is quite in line with its name. It''s not bad, it''s not bad.


    Ye Feng looked at it as like as two peas. The cloth bag was exactly the same as the bag of hatred. Even the size of the inside space was exactly the same.


    After opening Lei Yu''s storage bag, Ye Feng is surprised. There are not many things in Lei Yu''s storage bag.


    But they are all related to the cultivation of martial arts. There are dozens of top grade alloy weapons, seven or eight bottles of forged blood pills, and even two golden secret books.


    In front of the thing, Ye Feng also didn''t care, direct left and right hand in a flash, all put into Qiu Tian''s storage bag.


    Then Ye Feng took out the two golden secret books, which were written with thunder sword technique and Ming Lei Jue!


    It turned out to be two skills, but it was very consistent with Lei Yu''s temperament.


    However, Ye Feng already had the ancient Vientiane formula. He didn''t care about this skill. He looked at it at will and threw it directly into the storage bag.


    Just when Ye Feng is ready to turn around and leave, he suddenly finds that Bai Yiming looks forward to him. No, it should be the storage bag in his hand.


    It turns out that this guy is so gallant for this storage bag!


    Ye Feng also understood at the moment. He was just wondering how Bai Yiming could hand over Lei Yu''s storage bag with both hands. Wouldn''t it be better to swallow it by himself.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can see that Bai Yiming is obviously a thief. He has no guts to steal. He can only turn it over to Ye Feng.


    "Then, this storage bag is for you. It''s not a waste of your work."


    Ye Feng directly throws Lei Yu''s storage bag to Bai Yiming, who looks forward to it,


    Bai Yiming catches the storage bag and holds it tightly in his hand for fear that someone will snatch it from him.


    "Master Feng, your great kindness will never be forgotten."


    Bai Yiming holding the storage bag, the heart is moved unceasingly, poor kneel down to ye Fengchang conquered.


    You know, this storage bag is the dream of casual repair. A small bag can hold a lot of things.


    A casual repairman has a storage bag, which means he can fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. After all, it''s too useful.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for a general warrior to have a storage bag. The storage bag contains the rules of space, which were made by some great people in ancient times.


    It can be said that the rhythm of one less item is used, even if it is bought on the black market.


    The price is also astonishing. A small cloth bag can sell billions of dollars.


    With Bai Yiming''s identity and strength, it is basically impossible to have a storage bag.


    So he would sincerely thank Ye Feng, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes with awe and dedication.


    It has become Bai Yiming''s dream to become a pendant on master Feng''s thigh.


    Master Feng''s strength is obvious to all. Even the terrible toad was killed with only a few swords. Who else can master Feng fight in Shuiyao town.


    I''m afraid there are only three old Shui Yao!


    Bai Yiming, who took over the storage bag, followed Ye Feng with an excited face and looked at the group of warriors with a triumphant look.


    In all people''s envious eyes, Bai Yiming finally raised his eyebrows.


    I''m master Feng''s follower. Who dares to offend me!


    Bai Yiming''s invincible appearance is in the eyes of those martial arts. If it is normal, those martial arts will certainly not let Bai Yiming go, and will definitely teach him a lesson.But today is different. Bai Yiming is with master Feng. Who dares to touch him again?


    "Lead the way quickly."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about those martial arts. He orders Bai Yiming lightly.


    As soon as the words come out, Bai Yiming goes to the front and respectfully takes Ye Feng and Ren Xiaoying towards the Rocky Mountain.


    When Bai Yiming visited the rock mountain last time, he naturally remembered how to get there and the specific location of the cave.


    With that, Bai Yiming took Ye Feng and others with him, and gradually walked into the depths of the Rocky Mountain.


    And so on leaf maple three people''s back, vanishes in the Rocky Mountain.


    The warriors began to talk, but none of them left.


    "What do you think master Feng is doing inside? It''s just a broken cave."


    "That''s right. I went in last time. It was dark and muggy in the cave. There was nothing else except a few red moongrass."


    "Shut up, you are qualified to guess what master Feng has done?"


    The discussion among the warriors was very fierce. At this time, sang Dali stood up and yelled at the warriors.


    If the wind master knows the great righteousness, can they arrange it at will?


    At the moment, sang Dali has completely worshipped the master of upper hand!


    "Yes, yes!"


    And the warrior, who was retreated to toad, jumped up and echoed.


    Two people sing a harmony, but let those martial arts quiet down, no one dares to arrange Ye Feng.


    What''s more, they are very grateful to Ye Feng at the moment.


    "By the way, what should we do now, leave or stay here?"


    When everyone was quiet, a warrior suddenly stood forward and asked hesitantly.


    It''s not his fault. After all, what happened here was too terrible. Even the existence of the strong and powerful people was scared.


    "Get out, how can master Feng get out without wind?"


    When sang Dali heard that warrior''s words, he couldn''t get angry.


    They killed Ren Cai by themselves, and they got married with Liang Zi, the third elder of Shuiyao.


    To go out now is to seek death.


    Only by following master Feng can we find a way to live.


    "Sang Dali is right. Let''s wait patiently for master Feng to come out, and then we will leave this ghost place together."


    The warrior, who was pushed to toad, stood up and spoke to the crowd,


    "That''s right. Let''s wait here for master Feng to come out."


    "Yes, only master Feng can protect our safety!"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for master Feng to come out."


    Those warriors are not fools. They all know that going out now is a dead word.


    Only by following master Feng can we ensure our own safety.

 Chapter 242

    Ye Feng, who has left far away, doesn''t know what those martial arts think. Now he is full of his mind, looking for the whereabouts of the red moon grass.


    As soon as he entered the Rocky Mountain, Ye Feng was stunned. What kind of mountain is there? It''s just a huge pile of rocks.


    Is there a cave in this kind of place?


    Ye Feng can''t help but be curious. He doesn''t think there will be a cave in this place.


    At this moment, Bai Yiming, who is leading the way, points to a rock in front of him.


    "Master Feng, that''s the rock. I made a special mark last time, just in case I couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect to use it."


    Bai Yiming excitedly pointed to the rock and said to Ye Feng in a loud voice.


    Ye Feng smell speech to see in the past, the rock above was sprayed with white mark, but it seems like a stick shape unknown object!


    At this time, Ren Xiaoying, who has not spoken all the time, is curious when she sees the unknown object.


    "Bai Yiming, what are you drawing? It looks a little strange."


    Ren Xiaoying twisted her head and looked at it. She found that it was more and more strange. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah... This, this is an artifact in ancient legend, called Optimus Prime. I saw it on the Internet, so I drew it on hand."


    Bai Yiming is slightly stunned and explains hastily.


    However, this is not a good explanation. The more explanation, the more confusion.


    "No, isn''t Optimus Prime in transformers? And why are there two spheres under this pillar? Are they eggs?"


    Ren Xiaoying reluctantly inquired, as if she would not ask this thing clearly and swear not to rest.


    This words a, even leaf maple is tiny a Leng, this white one Ming is really too dirty.


    Seeing that Bai Yiming can''t explain any more, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to let Ren Xiaoying be led by this guy, he takes a step forward.


    "OK, go to the cave and look for red moon grass."


    Ye Feng frowned and said solemnly to them.


    Forced by the power of Ye Feng, the two talents finally stop.


    Bai Yiming takes the lead to walk towards the huge stone. After bypassing the huge stone, there is a gravel path. The stones on the road are very sharp and easily scratch the sole of shoes.


    Ye Feng didn''t fear at all. He encouraged Qi and blood to step on the sharp stones and crushed them.


    In this way, Ye Feng for behind Ren Xiaoying, stepped on a smooth road.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Ren Xiaoying see this scene, the heart is also slightly a warm, can''t help but shy head down.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these. The stone on this path is too sharp for Bai Yiming to resist.


    However, Ren Xiaoying, who has not entered the early stage of nourishing blood, can not resist such a sharp stone, so Ye Feng will do so.


    Yefeng three people like this, all the way unimpeded forward more than ten minutes.


    There was a huge cave in front of us. It was so dark that we couldn''t see what was going on.


    "Master Feng, this is where the red moon grass was found."


    Bai Yiming looked inside the cave, then turned to Ye Feng and said.


    With that, Bai Yiming stands on one side, waiting for Ye Feng''s instructions.


    He didn''t dare to break in at will, though there was nothing in the cave the last time they came.


    But after meeting those monsters, Bai Yiming didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    If there''s a monster in it, it''s the end of him.


    "Oh, this is it?"


    Ye Feng responded softly, then walked slowly in the past, he didn''t care what monster, even if he had that, he could kill with one punch!


    As soon as he got to the entrance of the cave, Ye Feng felt a heat wave coming on his face. It seemed that there was a big fire burning inside. The temperature of the heat wave was really not low.


    But to Ye Feng''s surprise, he touched the cliff of the cave and found that it was very cold, even like touching on a piece of ice.


    "This is the double sky of ice and fire. No wonder there will be red moon grass here."


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding, in the heart for the red moon grass a little more grasp."Master Feng, let''s go in?"


    At this time, Bai Yiming followed Ye Feng and felt the heat wave. He was surprised for a moment, and then asked Ye Feng.


    Today''s cave seems to be different from the last one. Although there was a heat wave in the last cave, the temperature was not so high, and the rock wall was not so cold.


    Is all this related to the strange things in Lingdi?


    Just as Bai Yiming was thinking, Ye Feng had already stepped into the cave and walked calmly towards the depth of the cave.


    "Master Feng, wait for me!"


    As soon as Bai Yiming saw this scene, he was worried and wanted to keep up with Ye Feng.


    "No, just protect Ren Xiaoying outside."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said, indicating that Bai Yiming didn''t need to follow in.


    The temperature of the cave is too high. Although it can be resisted by Ye Feng and Bai Yiming, it is completely unstoppable for Ren Xiaoying.


    Therefore, Ye Feng just let Bai Yiming stay outside the cave, is to let Bai Yiming protect Ren Xiaoying.


    After all, no one knows if there are monsters around here.


    After arranging Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying, Ye Feng goes to the depth of the cave.


    The more the cave went inside, the more dark and hot it became.


    Ye Feng walked a few hundred meters away, and found that he had already lost his hand, and the heat wave was also crazy to climb the temperature.


    This time, the temperature has reached more than 100 degrees. If Bai Yiming comes with him, he will not be able to bear it now.


    Not enough, this degree of temperature, Ye Feng did not put in the eye.


    He still walked slowly towards the depth of the cave.


    Ye Feng faintly felt that there was a huge secret hidden in the cave!


    Otherwise, why is an ordinary cave so hot and dry?


    The more you go forward, the more spacious the cave is. Many red stones appear on the ground, just like the bright pearl of the night, illuminating the whole cave.


    Then the light of the stone, Ye Feng looked up, surprised to find that in front of him was a huge round cave.


    In the middle of the round cave, there is a hot spring, which is sending out a lot of hot water.


    High temperature hot water makes the surrounding area steaming, which is quite fairyland.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Ye Feng was a little confused when he saw this scene, which was totally different from the scene in the cave described by Bai Yiming.


    However, have come in, Ye Feng of course will not choose to go out.

 Chapter 243

    Ye Feng steady steady mind, toward the center of the round cave.


    There is a hot spring, and the spring is surrounded by countless small water, is flowing to do not know where.


    The closer to the center, the higher the temperature. Ye Feng can even see clearly that the water from the spring is boiling water, 100 degree boiling water!


    "What''s going on here? How can there be such hot water?"


    Ye Feng murmured curiously.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that near the spring, there are many red plants, looking delicate and beautiful.


    Ye Feng fixed his eyes for a moment, and his heart suddenly became ecstatic.


    Red moon grass!


    See that red grass, leaf maple one eye then recognized, that is not red moon grass?


    As like as two peas in the medical book, it is absolutely wrong.


    Yefeng heart a joy, walked toward the spring in the past, but he still maintained a trace of vigilance, after all, there are some unusual cave.


    Just when Ye Feng came to the front of the spring, the water in the spring suddenly burst out.


    A lot of boiling water gushed out, the water column even sprayed five or six meters high, a lot of boiling water splashed.


    This temperature of boiling water, Ye Feng is not concerned about, even if spray to the body, Ye Feng also does not have much feeling.


    "Well?"


    However, Ye Feng noticed something unusual. There seemed to be something dark in the spring.


    In the moment Ye Feng looked at it, a strange animal suddenly appeared in the middle of the spring.


    The animal looks like a lizard, but it doesn''t have any scales. Instead, it is as smooth as a skinned lizard.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng is a little confused. He has never seen anything so ugly before.


    This is a replica of the giant salamander. It''s just more terrifying.


    In the moment of Ye Feng''s muddleheaded comparison, the lizard with the skin peeled suddenly leaps and rushes towards Ye Feng.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He turned out a long alloy stick and swung it towards the lizard.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    The skinned lizard was not repelled. Instead, it resisted the stick with its head.


    Ye Feng is a little surprised. He has already used ten thousand catties of giant force with this stick, but he didn''t swipe the skinned lizard?


    On the contrary, the long alloy stick in Ye Feng''s hand makes a creaking sound at the moment.


    Seems to have been unable to support, such a powerful force.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ye Feng heart slightly surprised, quickly back a back, in the hands of the alloy long stick always aimed at the skin of the lizard.


    WOW!


    The lizard barked and ran after Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng a look at this scene, the whole body suddenly burst of blood, ten times the increase opened!


    20 thousand catties of Juli completely broke out!


    Ye Feng swung his stick and smashed it at the top of the lizard''s head.


    Bang!


    The alloy long stick in Ye Feng''s hand hit the lizard''s head.


    However, the seemingly indestructible long alloy stick couldn''t hold up such a strong force and broke into countless pieces with a click.


    And the skinned lizard, as if nothing had happened, still ran towards Ye Feng, with a lot of heat on its body.


    The temperature of the body is very high. If the lizard is skinned, it will suffer a great loss.


    Ye Feng in the heart a Leng, no longer hesitated, directly took out thunder sword.


    "This is your own death!"


    Ye Feng roared, although he didn''t know why the skinned lizard had such strong defense ability and terrible power.


    But for Ye Feng, it''s just a sword!


    The skinned lizard completely ignored the thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand, as if the thunder sword didn''t exist at all.


    "Break it for me!"


    See the lizard that picked skin to rush to come over, leaf Feng fierce roar a, whole person directly rushed past.The thunder sword in his hand aimed at the lizard''s head and stabbed it down.


    However, let Ye Feng surprise things happened, that only skin lizard unexpectedly suddenly a twist body, successfully avoided this sword.


    It turns out that the body is so flexible. I''m afraid I didn''t fear the attack of the long alloy stick when I just ate the stick.


    To avoid this, the skinned lizard came directly in front of Ye Feng, opened its mouth to expose a row of fangs inside, and clamored for Ye Feng to bite down.


    The skinned lizard''s mouth is so huge that it can bite off Ye Feng''s head in one bite.


    Ye Feng see this scene, in the heart slightly a tight, hurriedly side body, avoid this mouth!


    Then, Ye Feng suddenly hit the lizard''s belly.


    The skinned lizard was blown away by Ye Feng.


    This is a huge force of 20000 Jin, and the skinned lizard is still in the air, and there is nothing to lend it for the second time.


    So this time, was Ye Feng to a boxing fly.


    Bang!


    Skinned lizard fell to the ground, it got up and turned one by one, very anthropomorphic look at Ye Feng, eyes seem to be full of hatred.


    "Hum, I will not only fly you, but also let you taste the thunder sword!"


    Ye Feng cold hum a body, body shape without hesitation, toward the skin of the lizard chase past.


    As soon as he rushed, Ye Feng used all his strength to stab the skinned lizard!


    The skinned lizard had just turned over, and before he could adjust his posture, he found that the other side was rushing.


    In a hurry, the skinned lizard leans to avoid the sword.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now.


    This sword contains all the power of Ye Feng, stabbing the skinned lizard.


    However, skinned lizard side of the body, but also avoid the key.


    Ye Feng stabbed the lizard in the back with a sword.


    Poop!


    Thunder sword cut a deep bone wound on the lizard''s back.


    A lot of blood gushed out. The blood of skinned lizards was extremely hot, bubbling and steaming like boiling water.


    WOW!


    The skinned lizard gave a strange cry and stepped back abruptly. It seemed that she was about to run away from the pain.


    Ye Feng''s pupil slightly shrinks, and you can clearly see that the lizard with skin peeled is running towards the spring.


    "Want to run? There is no door


    Ye Feng cold hum, there will let the lizard run away, straight body shape in front of the spring.


    WOW!


    The lizard barked strangely, as if it was blocked by Ye Feng, very dissatisfied.


    But no matter how it wants to run, it can''t get into the spring.

 Chapter 244

    Ye Feng is very clear in the heart, if let the lizard of skin into the spring, he can take it no way.


    When he doesn''t want to pick the red moon grass, he needs to be always on guard against his back.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Feng didn''t show mercy. He rushed to the lizard again, and the thunder sword in his hand suddenly cut out!


    The skinned lizard also seemed to be angry. With a sudden swing of its body, its thick tail hit Ye Feng.


    Poop!


    There is no doubt that thunder sword will cut off the lizard''s tail directly.


    Wow, a strange cry.


    The skinned lizard seems to be in a frenzy and rushes towards Ye Feng.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and he directly wielded a sword with all his strength.


    Poop!


    The skinned lizard was cut in half by Ye Feng''s sword. After struggling on the ground for a while, it was no longer alive.


    Ye Feng takes back the thunder sword, frowns tightly, and looks at the skinned lizard lying on the ground.


    This skinned lizard has great strength and strong defense, and can even resist a blow.


    If it wasn''t for thunder sword, Ye Feng would never have killed the skinned lizard so easily.


    At the moment, Ye Feng finally understood that strength is important, but he has a good weapon.


    Can let you stand out in the same level!


    You can even crush your opponent easily.


    "I''ll pay more attention in the future. These weapons are still very useful."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, can''t help but soak these things in the back of his mind, and turns to those red moon grass.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s top priority is to pick the red moon grass now. After all, this is the most important thing.


    Near the spring, there are many red moongrass.


    After a leaf maple picking down, the hands have been holding dozens of plants.


    In fact, the prescription only needs two red moongrass, but since there are so many red moongrass here, Ye Feng will not be polite. It''s a little more.


    Anyway, it doesn''t mean it can''t be used in the future. After having a storage bag, Ye Feng wants to take whatever he sees.


    After putting the red moon grass into the storage bag, Ye Feng goes to the spring curiously.


    What''s under the eye of this spring? It''s so hot that there''s room for the skinned lizard.


    Just at the moment of Ye Feng''s curiosity, he suddenly found something shining in the spring.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Feng frowned, want to see a careful, but although the spring spray is not high, but also keep pouring hot water.


    A lot of fog, let Ye Feng always can''t see clearly, what is the light thing inside.


    However, Ye Feng''s intuition tells him that the things in it are absolutely a good thing.


    Otherwise, why would the skinned lizard stay in the boiling water? And as soon as he came over, the skinned lizard seemed to be crazy.


    This is protecting treasure! No one wants their baby taken away!


    Ye Feng heart a horizontal, looking at can accommodate a person to enter the spring, directly a head into.


    Poop!


    Ye Feng whole person did not enter the spring, immediately feel around a hot.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s agitation of the whole body''s Qi and blood keeps the heat out of the body.


    Entering the spring, Ye Feng clearly saw that there was a small cave under the spring, and there were many small holes around the bottom of the cave.


    Those small holes obviously can''t get into people, only fist size, but Ye Feng can clearly feel it.


    A lot of water gushed out from those small holes, but Ye Feng stretched out his hand and found that the water from the small hole was cold.


    But soon, it mixed with the spring water in the cave and turned into boiling water.


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed what was floating in the middle.


    This is a white gourd with light. It looks very small and only the size of palm.


    "What on earth is this?"Ye Feng is a little curious and can''t help reaching out to touch the white gourd.


    How hot!


    Ye Feng didn''t touch the white gourd, so he took his hand back. The temperature was so hot that even Ye Feng couldn''t stand it.


    However, this thing is a treasure. Ye Feng can''t see the duck flying away!


    "Give me a lift!"


    Ye Feng eyes a coagulation, directly toward the white gourd kick in the past.


    Bang!


    The white gourd is put directly out of the spring.


    Ye Feng also followed, directly jumped out together.


    A thump!


    As soon as Ye Feng came out, he saw the white gourd falling on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    It seems to be quite strong. It can''t be broken.


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He walked over and looked at the white gourd. The water vapor on the ground around him was evaporated in an instant.


    "This white gourd in the spring, it is to create a spectacle ah."


    At this time, the idiot can see that the white gourd is the heat source, which turns the cool spring water into boiling water.


    But even so, the skinned lizard would not stay in the spring, would it?


    This white gourd is absolutely a secret.


    Ye Feng frowned, carefully observed, this thing Ye Feng is never seen, even the grandfather did not say to himself.


    End looked for a long time, leaf maple also didn''t see why, can''t help in the heart some curiosity.


    What the hell is this?


    At this time, the white gourd bottle mouth, suddenly out of a drop of white pulp, gently dripping on the ground.


    A fragrance swept the whole cave in an instant, followed by a strong aura burst out, making people feel as if they were in the sea of aura.


    A drop of white paste can give people such a feeling.


    Ye Feng felt the aura around him, and he was even more surprised. This was the most powerful moment of aura he had ever met.


    "Baby! It''s definitely a baby


    Ye Feng was overjoyed. He had such a strong aura just by smelling it. If he refined the white pulp, wouldn''t it be


    Ye Feng has been excited, do not want to continue to think.


    However, the problem is how to take away the white gourd.


    Want to know this white gourd, the temperature is very high, even leaf maple can''t resist this temperature.


    Put in the storage bag, Ye Feng is also afraid of this gourd, will store the bag to burn.


    "What to do?"


    Ye Feng wrinkled no, a face of depressed thinking.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly sounded the words recorded in the ancient Vientiane formula. Most of the treasures in the martial arts world can be recognized by blood.


    As long as you recognize the Lord, this treasure belongs to one person.


    The white gourd is so magical that it must be a treasure. Why don''t you try it?

 Chapter 245

    With the idea of having a try, Ye Feng went to the front of the white gourd, stretched out a finger, and gently scratched on the thunder sword.


    Thunder sword cut Ye Feng''s finger, a drop of blood essence slipped from his finger, just fell on the white gourd.


    Click!


    The blood fell on the white gourd, immediately evaporated by the heat, disappeared without a trace.


    "No more?"


    Ye Feng is silly. What''s the situation? The blood drops are evaporated. Isn''t it for fun?


    How do you know who you are?


    Sure enough, the novels are full of lies!


    Ye Feng at the moment some speechless, thought ancient Vientiane Jue can not deceive themselves, right?


    At this time, the white gourd, which had no change, suddenly began to shake violently.


    The amplitude of the vibration is not big, just a slight vibration, but the speed is very fast, causing Ye Feng to feel that his feet on the ground are shaking slightly.


    What happened?


    Ye Feng looked down, and suddenly found that the white light of the white gourd began to fade, gradually turned into a light spot, gathered in the center of the white gourd.


    Just when Ye Feng was strange, a beam of light suddenly came out from the light spot, directly shining on Ye Feng''s small arm.


    In a flash, a stabbing pain hit, Ye Feng raised his hand to see, found that a piece of clothing on his small arm was burned out of a gourd shaped hole.


    Looking inside, Ye Feng was surprised. A white gourd tattoo appeared on his little arm.


    Does this gourd have this special function?


    Give you a tattoo with a drop of blood?


    Ye Feng''s face is muddled, and he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s mind was suddenly infused with a little information.


    Ye Feng a Leng, carefully recall those information side, suddenly found that the information has been deep into their memory.


    These are all about the white gourd information, there are white gourd use and effect.


    It turns out that the white gourd is called baiyuhu, and the specific origin is not described above.


    It only describes the function of the white jade gourd in detail. The white jade gourd contains Lingyuan, which is a kind of magical thing that can breed Lingqi.


    Every day, a drop of aura Baijiang will be brewed in the white jade gourd. The aura contained in the drop of Baijiang is an astronomical number.


    It can be compared with the aura of a spirit gathering array in one year!


    When Ye Feng saw this, he was overjoyed. This aura was what the practitioners needed most.


    Without aura, you can''t improve your strength. Only with a lot of aura can you improve your strength quickly.


    Just like Shuiyao Town, why do so many warriors live here?


    It is because there is a small amount of aura in Shuiyao town that there are so many warriors living there.


    At the moment, the white jade gourd that Ye Feng got brewed out a drop of aura white pulp every day. Ye Feng also realized the aura contained in the white pulp just now.


    A drop of white paste on the ground makes the whole cave full of extremely strong aura, which is comparable to the aura of the spiritual land occupied by Damen sect.


    Ye Feng took a look at the drop of white pulp, which had no change on the ground, and the rich level of aura in the cave was still climbing.


    If Baijiang uses a special technique to stimulate all the aura contained in it, wouldn''t the aura in the cave explode directly?


    Ye Feng did not dare to imagine what kind of scene it would be.


    If you really practice in a place with rich aura to this degree, I''m afraid it''s faster than knocking on the forging blood pill, is it?


    Ye Feng has already begun to get excited. He continues to recall the memory in his mind.


    After watching for a long time, Ye Feng slowly recovered, and his face was full of ecstasy.


    Just now that drop of blood, Bai Yuhu has recognized the master, Ye Feng is now the only master of Bai Yuhu.


    "Better get out of here!"


    Ye Feng can''t help but talk to himself. He reaches for the white jade gourd on the ground and finds that the temperature of the white jade gourd has returned to normal.


    I don''t feel hot when I hold it in my hand. I even feel warm.


    Ye Feng takes the white jade gourd in his hand and observes it carefully. He finds that the mouth of the pot seems to be a gourd cover.At the moment, the gourd cover is tight and there is no gap at all.


    "Well? How did the white pulp come out? "


    Ye Feng a face of curiosity, he can''t help reaching out to open the gourd cover, just opened the gourd cover, a strong extremely aura.


    Just like the essence, the rich and extreme aura gushed out from the mouth of the pot, and even turned into liquid.


    Can be clearly seen with the naked eye, it can be called the spirit liquid!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng exclaimed, this can be precious aura ah, so white fall on the ground, into those ordinary springs inside.


    Ye Feng forced to bear the feeling of heartache, to the pot inside a look.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s really a shock. Ye Feng feels his heart beating crazily.


    The white jade gourd was full of white slurry, just like xianniang, which was about to overflow.


    See the situation inside, Ye Feng will cover the gourd quickly, the heart is also understand.


    It seems that the drop of white pulp was automatically discharged by the white jade gourd, because the white jade gourd was already full of white pulp, and there was no more white pulp.


    That''s why a drop comes out. This white gourd will brew a drop of white pulp every day. How many years will it take to brew the whole gourd full of white pulp?


    Ye Feng some curious, but more or ecstasy, originally a drop of white a day, has enough Ye Feng ecstasy.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that there was a large amount of white pulp in the white jade gourd, and the white pulp Maple had been used up.


    In addition, the spirit liquid condensed from the white pulp is also a precious treasure, even more than the spirit spirit contained in the forging blood pill.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully receives the white jade gourd into the storage bag. There are too many mysteries in the white jade gourd, and there are many uses. Ye Feng is going to leave here to try again.


    At this time, the cave suddenly vibrated violently, as if it was an earthquake!


    What happened?


    Ye Feng was surprised and quickly put away the storage bag and ran towards the outside of the cave.


    At the moment, the rock blocks in the cave have been broken and separated by the earthquake, and constantly fall on the ground.


    It seems that the cave is about to collapse!


    Ye Feng dare to hesitate there, at the foot of all the power, 20000 Jin of strange power, let Ye Feng every step, like a shell general, forward nearly 100 meters.


    This cave is not long, but hesitated too dark, so Ye Feng did not dare to sprint, lest he hit the rock, that would be a tragedy.


    In the case of Ye Feng control speed, but a moment''s effort, Ye Feng rushed to the cave outside.


    But as soon as he came outside, Ye Feng was confused again. He found that the outside was shaking, just like an earthquake.

 Chapter 246

    The whole rock mountain is shaking violently, countless rocks burst out, and a large number of crushed stones fall from high places.


    Hit on the ground, make a bang bang sound.


    This place is very dangerous. Although Ye Feng is fearless, the falling stones can''t hurt him at all.


    But for Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying, it is very dangerous. After all, the gravel is extremely sharp.


    It''s OK for Bai Yiming to resist. Once there are too many stones, Bai Yiming may not be able to resist.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looks for Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying.


    Just then, Bai Yiming''s voice came.


    "Master Feng, are you out?"


    Bai Yiming''s voice came from under the rock marked by the seat. It sounded very urgent.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Feng smell speech quickly walked over, found two people are under the rock to avoid gravel.


    See this scene, Ye Feng a grasp two people, the whole body inside suddenly burst out, a foot on the gravel pile.


    Boom!


    Like a shell fired in general, with a burst of dust, Ye Feng with two people instantly fly out.


    Soon, Ye Feng took two people to leave the rock mountain, the swamp is also constantly shaking.


    Ye Feng looked at the mountains and grasslands in the distance, and found that it was the same situation there, even many hills were collapsed by the earthquake.


    Looking back at the rock mountain, the rock mountain has been completely shaken into a pile of rocks.


    I can''t see what I used to look like any more. Even the rock marked with the floating number has disappeared.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    Even if he has 20 thousand jin of giant force now, he can''t destroy such a huge rock mountain into a pile of rocks!


    What the hell is going on.


    Why did the earthquake suddenly start?


    Just when Ye Feng is confused, he suddenly feels the gourd on his little arm is hot. Ye Feng is stunned and looks down.


    This time, Ye Feng was surprised to find that Bai Yuhu instilled more information into him.


    After a careful look, Ye Feng completely understood that the white jade gourd was the core of the whole spiritual land.


    In fact, the aura floating in the land of spirit is the scene created by the drops of white pulp brewed by the white jade gourd and integrated into the spring water.


    However, Ye Feng is a little curious. The white paste effect of the white jade gourd is so strong. Why is the aura in the spirit land not so strong?


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the skinned lizard. It couldn''t be that thing. Did he swallow every drop of white pulp?


    And the rest of the leftovers, then created this piece of spiritual land?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng also understood it. No wonder the aura in the spirit land is so thin. If there is no lizard with skin peeled, I''m afraid the aura here will be stronger than many sects.


    At this time.


    Suddenly, a group of warriors came from the distance, led by sang Dali.


    Sang Dali was worried, but after seeing Ye Feng, he relaxed.


    "Master Feng, you''ve come out. It''s just wonderful."


    "The swamp over there has begun to collapse. It''s terrible."


    Sang Dali ran over and cried respectfully to Ye Feng.


    It was as if he had suffered a great injustice.


    "Yes, master Feng, please help us."


    "The other side of the swamp collapses and turns into big pits. The surrounding mountain walls also begin to close. Won''t we be crushed to death by the mountain walls?"


    "What''s to be done? The sky is falling apart!"


    The warriors behind him are all crying and running to Ye Feng''s side, as if they all let Ye Feng give them advice.


    Ye Feng heard the cry of these warriors, and his face was a little strange.


    These people are really mentally handicapped. Just now they pretended that they all regarded me as the Savior?


    Ye Feng feel some helpless, but these people''s words, but let Ye Feng attention.Swamp collapse?


    The surrounding walls begin to close?


    What''s going on here?


    "Yes, as like as two peas, you are sure that this swamp is exactly the same as when you came last time."


    Ye Feng turns around and asks Bai Yiming.


    "It''s almost the same. Doesn''t the swamp look the same?"


    "It''s like... It''s a lot wider than last time!"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yiming was stunned. He was silent for a long time, thought carefully for a moment, and then slowly responded.


    "Wider than last time?"


    Ye Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, and then looked up to the distance of the mountains and grasslands, is visible to the naked eye speed collapse disappeared.


    This is right, this time why Lingdi changes so much, Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    But Ye Feng knows that the current earthquake should be the restoration of Lingdi.


    Especially see that not far away mountain wall, unexpectedly is moving towards this side slowly, leaf maple more and more affirmation.


    As for why the rock mountain collapsed, Ye Feng also guessed that he took the white jade gourd, which made Lingdi change so much, and the rock mountain collapsed.


    Ye Feng had already guessed vaguely in his heart. Maybe this spiritual place was built to store the white jade gourd.


    Maybe the poison fog itself is that it doesn''t want anyone to come in. The spirit grass and aura in the spirit land, as well as those hairless monsters, may be caused by the white slurry that Bai Yuhu accidentally exposed.


    The person who can do this step is definitely not an ordinary person. As for the great power, it is not what Ye Feng can imagine.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s safe here. I''ll take you out of here in a moment."


    Ye Feng looked at the panic of the public, not from a voice to pacify the way.


    Anyway, the change here, Ye Feng has guessed, will certainly stop as it is, and then he will take them out again, won''t he?


    I haven''t done anything. I can pretend to be invisible. Where can I find such a thing?


    This words a, those martial all calm down, obediently stand on one side, waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    They have now placed all their hopes on Ye Feng.


    Just after Ye Feng finished speaking, the surrounding vibration began to gradually decrease.


    Ye Feng looked at the mountain wall in the distance and found that the closing speed of the mountain wall began to slow down.


    It seems that the mountain wall should stop moving soon, and then you can take them with you.


    "Wow, the vibration is small."


    "Master Feng is really powerful. There is nothing here!"


    "After a while, the vibration will disappear, and master Feng will be able to take us out!"


    Those martial arts are excited one by one, looking at Ye Feng''s expression, which is full of worship.

 Chapter 247

    Seeing those martial arts people, they looked at each other with admiration.


    Ye Feng is a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, this is not an earthquake, but Lingdi is changing back to its original state. Don''t panic. Now you can leave safely."


    Ye Feng light a smile, a pair of enigmatic appearance, in front of the eyes of the warrior said.


    These words, those who worship ye Feng more.


    "Master Feng, you know everything clearly!"


    "Yes, master Feng is really powerful!"


    "Well, are you laughing at master Feng? Is there anything else in the world that master Feng doesn''t know? "


    The voice of those martial arts, one by one sonorous, have to perform well in front of Ye Feng.


    The last one beat the whole court, leaving everyone speechless and casting envious and hateful expressions one after another.


    Ye Feng can''t help but look at the last one who speaks. This guy has a future, not bad.


    See everyone has been quiet down, Ye Feng did not say anything.


    Although he has been to one side, but this restoration of the spirit, Ye Feng has not seen.


    Naturally, Bai Yiming led the way. Ye Feng, who led the way, was very satisfied.


    Bai Yiming, of course, was very happy. He went straight to the front, with an air of arrogance, and led the people to the exit of Lingdi.


    He didn''t even dare to think about such a thing before, for he was leading so many warriors and was much better than himself.


    But now it has come true. What a great honor?


    Thanks to master Feng, Bai Yiming has more respect for Ye Feng.


    Those warriors were led by Bai Yiming. If they had been in the past, they would have given up and even taught Bai Yiming how to live a good life.


    But now it''s not the same. The warriors are extremely obedient and follow Bai Yiming honestly.


    A few of them were even complacent because they were close to Ye Feng.


    All this is because ye Feng''s strength, so that those who worship martial arts.


    Ye Feng will see all this in the eyes, the heart is also very clear.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, we respect martial arts.


    Want to get what you want, such as this time the red moon grass, it is necessary to enhance their strength!


    Just as Ye Feng pondered for a while, everyone had come to the place that used to be the prairie.


    Originally one by one of the hills, has completely disappeared, is a flat land.


    And the dark mountains, also completely disappeared, instead, but a canyon.


    As like as two peas, the master of wind is the same as before.


    Bai Yiming sees the scenery in front of him and says to Ye Feng.


    "All right, keep going."


    Ye Feng as like as two peas nodded, as if he had guessed.


    Just now the earthquake, in fact, is in the spirit of the restoration of the original, but the restoration of the original is good.


    You don''t have to walk so much. I just don''t know if I will encounter any monsters?


    Just think of here, in front of that is a turbulent river.


    The old wooden bridge, still standing there, is very strong.


    Ye Feng remembers that when he passed the river, he was attacked by strange fish all the time.


    At that time, Ye Feng used the huge force of ten thousand jin to leave a skin wound on the strange fish.


    Although the alloy knife was used, the strength of the strange fish was strong enough.


    Not even much weaker than that toad!


    Ye Feng did not know at that time why there was such a powerful strange fish, but now it seems that it is very obvious.


    It is estimated that the strange fish lives in the water, and how the spring water with white pulp will surely flow into the lake first. It is normal that this strange fish is so powerful.


    Seeing that Bai Yiming had begun to lead the warriors across the river, Ye Feng did not continue to study the problem.


    After all, there is no change in the river. Ye Feng is afraid that the strange fish will come out again.


    So Ye Feng went to the middle of the bridge, ready to take out the thunder sword at any time, and carefully observed the lake.To Ye Feng''s surprise, the strange fish didn''t appear.


    And the next road, did not see any monsters.


    It''s as if all those monsters, all of a sudden, disappeared together.


    In this way, Ye Feng let Bai Yiming lead, soon came to the beginning to enter the forest.


    Before going in, Ye Feng specially looked far away and found that the original great lake had become a mountain wall. He could not see the trace of a great lake here before.


    And in the forest, there was no more fog and monsters.


    It''s full of birds, flowers and herbs.


    There are even several places where there are a few rare spirit grass, which can be bought at a high price outside.


    At the moment, those warriors have experienced too much, so they don''t have any mood to manage the spirit grass. They just want to leave here.


    At this time, Ye Feng deliberately went to the back of the team, while those martial arts did not pay attention, will be able to see the elixir, all into the storage bag.


    In a short time, Ye Feng''s storage bag contained dozens of spirit grasses, which Ye Feng had noticed were used to refine forging blood pills.


    Although with baiyuhu, Ye Feng''s demand for forging blood pill is not so urgent, but he has an idea that he wants to combine baiyuhu with forging blood pill.


    After putting away the storage bag, Ye Feng followed the crowd and walked towards the entrance.


    The faces of those warriors were filled with excitement, and finally they could leave this place.


    However, they didn''t know that three old men gathered outside the spirit land, and they were frowning at the poisonous fog outside the spirit land.


    These three elders are Shui Yao''s three elders!


    Shuiyao Sanlao, standing outside of Lingdi, looks at the poisonous fog that gradually dissipates after a concussion.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? How can it become normal again?"


    Cheng looks puzzled and looks at the change of Lingdi strangely. He asks pan.


    "That''s right, elder brother. My disciples are all in it. Nothing will happen to them?"


    Qiu always looked at Pan anxiously, and finally said to himself, "if there is anything wrong with my apprentice, I will kill all the other warriors and avenge my apprentice!"


    Mr. Cheng and Mr. Qiu couldn''t figure out what was going on in the land.


    Because they are not the local residents of Shuiyao Town, but they come here to occupy the mountains and become the king.


    At that time, they just took a fancy to this spiritual land and wanted to share a share of it. They even wanted to attack other martial arts practitioners.


    However, they met Mr. Pan, a warrior who came many years earlier than them. At that time, Mr. Pan forced them to fight against each other, forming a tripartite situation of Shuiyao three elders.


    Although they are called Shuiyao Sanlao by the outside world and treated each other with courtesy, their feelings are not very deep.


    Cheng can''t stand Qiu''s decisiveness, but Qiu can''t stand Cheng''s indecision.


    However, under the pressure of Pan Lao, they did not dare to say anything publicly.

 Chapter 248

    As soon as the sound of old Cheng and old Qiu fell, old pan frowned.


    "You two have quarreled. Look at the poisonous fog outside the spirit, it''s almost gone!"


    Pan Laozhi pointed to the poisonous fog outside of Lingdi and said.


    At the moment, the poisonous fog is already very thin.


    This is different from the previous situation. In the past, the poisonous fog outside the spiritual land retreated towards both sides, but it would not disappear like this.


    As like as two peas indeed, Pan Lao and Cheng Lao were watching the entrance to the spirit.


    But after a while, the poisonous fog at the exit of Lingdi disappeared completely.


    "Unusual!"


    Pan Lao saw this scene, his face became serious.


    Mr. Cheng and Mr. Chou have never seen Mr. Pan so serious. Even when they suppressed them in those years, they were just the expression of wind and cloud.


    Pan Lao saw the two people''s expressions and shook his head. They would not understand. He had experienced this change twice!


    That''s right. This is the second change pan has seen!


    The first change was 50 years ago. Mr. Pan participated in it at that time. Now he can''t help shivering.


    Those monsters have also become Pan''s nightmare for many years. Now his strength is enough, but he never meets the time of spiritual change again.


    So this time, when Mr. Pan heard what Mr. Cheng said, he immediately came.


    Unfortunately, when he arrived, the entrance was sealed by the poisonous fog, and he couldn''t get in.


    At the moment, the complexity of Pan''s mind is not enough.


    Only in his own heart can he know what is in the spirit.


    The person who can come out alive is estimated to be just a slap. Last time, only three people escaped from Shengtian!


    Think of here, pan Lao can''t help shaking his head, LEIYU should be able to escape?


    When the three masters of Shuiyao were thinking, a figure came out of the entrance of Lingdi.


    This person is Bai Yiming who leads the team in front of him. They have already come to the entrance.


    However, because there was a thin light shield at the entrance, they couldn''t see the outside clearly, so they didn''t dare to leave easily.


    Originally, Bai Yiming did not dare to go out first. After all, there was such a big change in Lingdi. What if the poisonous fog came up again?


    Why don''t you just go out and die?


    But Ye Feng is behind, let Bai Yiming go out first.


    In order to show his loyalty, Bai Yiming immediately went out first. After going out, he found that there was no poison fog outside.


    "Come out!"


    Bai Yiming, with a proud face, said faintly to the warrior behind him.


    After hearing this, the warriors left Lingdi one by one, but they were all surprised. They didn''t expect that Bai Yiming, who was not good at counseling before, would dare to go out here first?


    Ye Feng stood at the back of the team, with a smile on his face.


    In fact, he had covered his eyes with mysterious power for a long time, and he could see through the mask at a glance. There was no poison fog outside.


    That''s why he let Bai Yiming go out first. This is to make Bai Yiming win the respect of those martial artists. It can also be regarded as a thank-you from Ye Feng to Bai Yiming.


    Ye Feng shook his head and walked out slowly.


    Outside of Lingdi, Shuiyao Sanlao looks shocked at the person coming out.


    Especially pan Lao, when he saw Bai Yiming come out, his heart suddenly raised doubts.


    The strength of this little guy is just over 1000 Jin. How can he escape from the heaven?


    What surprised pan more happened immediately after.


    Just at the entrance of the spirit land, one by one, the warriors came out of the spirit land one by one.


    There are more and more warriors coming out, and even in the end, pan has given up checking the number.


    "How is that possible?"


    Pan Laoyi''s face is unbelievable. When he went in, the monster in it had the weakest strength in the middle of the blood culture.


    How can these warriors escape from the heaven with their strength of more than 1000 Jin?


    And there are so many people who have escaped. Is it hard to say that they are wrong? There is no mutation this time?This is impossible. As like as two peas, it is impossible to see that this is exactly the same as last time. Of course, the last thing is that the fog is not the same.


    At this time, the warriors went out of the spirit land one by one and came to the open space in front of the spirit land.


    They are excited one by one. The feeling of escaping from the spiritual place makes them happy.


    But not for a moment.


    The three elders came towards them. They were the three elders of Shuiyao who had been observing from the commanding height!


    "Shui... Shui Yao San Lao!"


    "My God, they''re here!"


    "What can we do?"


    Those warriors were still excited one second before, and their faces sank the next, and they all stepped back in fear.


    This Shuiyao Sanlao is not a talkative person. No one dares to provoke them.


    In particular, they personally killed Pan''s apprentice, which made them even more afraid.


    At this moment, those warriors began to look for Ye Feng''s figure.


    See Ye Feng calm stand behind the team, those martial arts one by one to settle down.


    What is Shuiyao Sanlao? If master Feng is here, they will surely give him face.


    "You bastards, who has seen my three good apprentices?"


    Old Chou was the first to rush over. He pointed at those warriors with an angry face and started to scold them.


    Old Qiu had no children in his life. All his three disciples were his sons. So old Qiu was very valuable to his three disciples.


    On weekdays, they treat each other as their own sons. Some even provoke their own disciples. They will destroy each other''s family!


    Those martial arts people also know that Qiu Lao''s character and temper are scared pale.


    They really didn''t know that the three disciples of Qiu Lao had gone there. They could only shake their heads one after another and didn''t dare to say any more words.


    At this time, Mr. Cheng and Mr. Pan also came, but they didn''t speak.


    Cheng doesn''t care. He just wants to know what''s going on inside.


    Pan frowned and found that his two disciples were not in the crowd.


    Should not ah, with Lei Yu''s strength, even in the spirit, also not to die!


    Just at the moment when people were confused, Qiu Laoyi grabbed a warrior with an angry face.


    "Tell me quickly, where are my good disciples? If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you!"


    Qiu Lao is a violent man. Seeing that no one dares to speak, he immediately grabs a warrior and starts to make a show.


    Qiu Lao''s strength has already reached the level of nourishing blood for more than ten years, which is not something that the warrior can fight against.


    "I... I really don''t know!"


    The warrior looked at Qiu Lao in horror and stammered.


    "You don''t say it, do you?"


    "Then I''ll kill all of you, not one of you!"


    Qiu Lao was very angry in his heart and roared at all the warriors.


    Everyone has come out, it seems that his apprentice is more than lucky!


    Those martial arts smell speech, have scared pale face, all involuntarily look to Ye Feng, hope Ye Feng can save them with fire and water.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help a faint smile, it seems that don''t want to be in the limelight can''t!

 Chapter 249

    Ye Feng met the eyes of the people, and slowly took a step forward.


    All the eyes of all the people on the scene immediately gathered on Ye Feng''s body.


    Including the old Qiu who is holding a warrior, he looks at Ye Feng fiercely.


    At this time, Qiu sees the storage bag that Ye Feng hangs on his waist. It''s the storage bag that he himself prepared for Qiu Tian!


    "Boy, how can you have my disciple''s storage bag? Where is my disciple?"


    Qiu laoran furious, to Ye Feng loud quality asked.


    The storage bag is all the belongings of a warrior. In general, unless he is killed by others, no warrior will give up the storage bag.


    "Qiu Tian? So that guy is your apprentice


    Ye Feng walked slowly towards Qiu Lao, and his face was still calm.


    This kind of indifferent expression gives people the feeling of being an expert in the world, and the eyes of those martial arts people are full of hope.


    If master Feng can really beat the three old Shui Yao, it will be a great thing for them. They will not be oppressed any more.


    "Asshole, tell me where my apprentice is


    Qiu Lao Wen Yan''s face changed greatly. He had already guessed some vaguely, but he didn''t want to believe it in his heart. He still yelled at Ye Feng.


    Said, old Qiu burst out a powerful momentum, the whole body blood also kept climbing, seems to want to give Ye Feng a profound lesson.


    This powerful momentum gives people a terrible sense of oppression. The faces of those warriors change one after another and look at Qiu Lao in horror.


    Years of oppression, so that they dare not face the water Yao three old, there is a sense of fear in their hearts, at the moment feel the terror of the momentum of old Qiu, even more scared even back several steps.


    At this time, Bai Yiming summoned up his courage and stood forward.


    "Don''t you think you are so powerful that you have the right to question master Feng?"


    "I can tell you that those who know their faces will go away, or you will be miserable when master Feng is angry!"


    Bai Yiming points at Qiu Lao with a proud face, and his opening is a burst of ridicule.


    Because ye Feng is in front of him, Bai Yiming is not afraid of Qiu Lao at all. What about Shuiyao Sanlao?


    Bai Yiming has seen Ye Feng''s strength and is not afraid of Qiu Lao.


    As the third elder of Shuiyao, Qiu Lao, who had been ridiculed there, was furious!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Qiu shouts at Bai Yiming, turns into a dark shadow, and rushes towards Bai Yiming with a sense of desperation.


    Now he just wants to kill the arrogant boy in front of him, and let them know what will happen if they offend themselves!


    As for the matter of the storage bag, I''ll catch that boy and torture him severely. I don''t believe him!


    "Feng... Master Feng, help me!"


    After Bai Yiming is locked by Qiu Lao, the whole person is scared to stay there. He can''t help but ask Ye Feng for help.


    This words, all people look to Ye Feng, their eyes reveal the look of hope.


    "Hum, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me when you are only in the state of nourishing blood?"


    Ye Feng cold hum a, toward Qiu Lao light scold a way.


    He had covered his eyes with mysterious energy for a long time, and found that Qiu Lao''s cultivation was about 7500 Jin, and his strength was really strong, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it was not enough to see.


    "Noisy, after I kill that boy, I''ll scratch your skin and tendons bit by bit!"


    With a roar and a look of anger, Qiu rushes towards Bai Yiming.


    At the moment, pan and Cheng are looking at this scene with a cool face. They know Qiu''s strength.


    Now, among these martial arts, the highest cultivation is only about 2000 Jin of strength, which is not enough to fear. It is easy to kill them by Qiu Lao.


    Even if this group of warriors attack, Qiu Lao will not be in any danger.


    But, at this moment.


    "Well, I''ll see how you can kill people under my nose."


    Ye Feng raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, and his figure suddenly changed. In a moment, he turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards Qiu Lao.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is like a mirage, leaving a shadow. In an instant, he rushes to Qiu Lao''s side.


    Five times increase! Ten thousand jins, Juli!Ye Feng burst to drink, eyes slightly cold, right hand suddenly blow out a punch.


    "Arrogant boy, just like you''re making a fool of yourself in front of me?"


    Qiu Lao''s reaction comes over in an instant, facing Ye Feng to fight back.


    With this punch, Qiu Lao tried his best to kill the noisy guy thoroughly!


    Bang! Loud noise!


    The two men''s fists bombarded together, and a powerful shock wave broke out, shaking the surrounding dust.


    In an instant, with two people as the center, there is a lot of dust around, which makes people unable to see the real situation inside.


    In a short moment, a man flew out of the dust.


    This person is Qiu Lao, his face is incredible, his body is all obvious fist prints, especially his clothes are beaten.


    It seems that it should be shocked like this by the terrible force!


    Bang, Qiu Lao fell to the ground, the whole person kneels on one knee, struggling to stand up.


    But when it comes to the fistprint on the body, it immediately causes a burst of pain.


    Puff!


    Qiu Lao wanted to stand up by force, but he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole face was dispirited.


    Terror! Terrible!


    All the warriors were stunned to see this scene. In their eyes, Qiu Lao, who was superior to others, was defeated by master Feng!


    What realm has master Feng reached in his cultivation? Is it so terrible?


    "This... How can this be? The second brother''s strength has already reached the level of nourishing blood. How can he lose to a hairy boy?"


    Cheng''s face is incredible. Looking at this scene, he even has some doubts about his own eyes.


    Pan frowned and did not speak. He was surprised to see this scene.


    At this time, Ye Feng slowly came out of the dust, looking at Qiu Lao kneeling on the ground.


    It seems that the war just now is just a small matter.


    See this scene, those who follow Ye Feng to walk out of the martial arts, all show surprise expression.


    "Hahaha, I said that master Feng is powerful. How could the three masters of Shuiyao be the opponents of master Feng?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. How can master Feng kill that toad monster with one sword, but he can''t beat just a few warriors?"


    "Master Feng is here, we are not afraid any more!"


    Those warriors yelled excitedly, as if ye Feng were their Savior.


    At this time, pan heard the crowd shouting, heart suddenly surprised, he clearly heard, someone said that guy killed toad strange?

 Chapter 250

    Others don''t know that toad is very strange, but he is very clear.


    Because the last time there was a spiritual change, he met the toad monster, and even fought with it.


    However, at that time, no one was the enemy of that toad monster, and they were all crushed on the spot!


    Although Pan''s strength was not too high at that time, it was also a comprehensive one. The strength of that toad monster was at least a perfect state of raising blood!


    The great success of nourishing blood indicates that the toad has a terrible power of 10000 Jin.


    And that person will toad to a sword to kill, that person''s strength, has far exceeded that toad.


    Beyond the strength of ten thousand jin!


    Old Qiu is only 7500 Jin. How can he fight against him?


    Think of here, pan old heart slightly surprised, want to open mouth to call back old Qiu.


    But the next scene, let pan old face crazy change!


    I saw that Qiu Lao''s face was crazy, and those who were not bullshit in his eyes dared to bully themselves!


    This makes Qiu Laoxin furious. Although he is beaten back by Ye Feng, he is still unconvinced.


    "Boy, you should be honored. You''re the first person to try my trick in these years!"


    Qiu Lao''s face was gloomy, and his hands kept swinging, making many movements.


    Seeing Qiu Lao''s action, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. This action looks familiar.


    At the moment when the action stopped in old Qiu''s hands, a burst of red light suddenly came out all over him, looking extremely terrible.


    Huh?


    Ye Feng was surprised. Qiu Lao''s Qi and blood suddenly became rich. Now his strength has reached 10000 Jin!


    At this time, Ye Feng just reacted. No wonder this action looks so familiar. Isn''t it very similar to the blood solution used by Sakura warrior?


    However, Qiu Lao''s move looks very different from Xuejie''s. of course, the effect is also very different.


    It''s not a grade at all. At that time, the strength of Sakura warrior''s bloody solution increased three times directly.


    And Qiu Lao''s move, only less than half of the increase.


    Of course, the price of haemolysis is too high, and it''s normal to have that kind of increase.


    Ye Feng saw that Qiu Lao''s expression was not different, so he thought that his secret skill should not cost too much.


    "Oh, where did you learn that?"


    However, Ye Feng still has some doubts. After all, the secret technique used by Qiu Lao is too similar to the bloody solution of Sakura warrior.


    This makes Ye Feng have to doubt the true identity of Qiu Lao.


    "Hum, boy, why do you ask so many questions? The next step is your death!"


    Qiu laoleng snorts, and doesn''t answer Ye Feng''s words at all. His figure suddenly changes and rushes towards Ye Feng.


    Bang! Loud noise! The dust is flying.


    Old Qiu stepped out, and directly stepped out a big pit on the ground. The strength of ten thousand jin was extremely terrible!


    Those martial arts see this scene, face all crazy change, one foot power is so terrible, they have some worry to see Ye Feng.


    "Don''t know how to use power."


    Ye Feng shook his head, some helpless soliloquy.


    This Qiu Lao estimates that he seldom uses that secret skill, and seldom can break through the power of ten thousand jin.


    Otherwise, most of the strength will not be directly wasted in the useless sprint stage. If one foot goes down directly, the physical strength will definitely be consumed.


    Although the speed increased, but for the power of boxing, it is not much help.


    Ye Feng used to do this kind of thing when he started to use anonymous boxing, but now he doesn''t do it very often.


    After all, it''s only a waste of strength. It''s better to preserve your physical strength and burst out directly at the joint moment.


    "Don''t make any noise for me, and put it out for me!"


    After hearing that, Qiu laowen is furious and rushes to Ye Feng. He hits the whip leg and throws it to Ye Feng.


    "Too weak!"


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly, and the unknown fist technique increased six times again.


    The power of 12000 Jin!


    Ye Feng raised his hand, a elbow hard anti Qiu old whip leg!


    At this moment, those martial artists who watched nervously showed worried expression one after another. The power of whip leg was much stronger than that of elbow.Is master Feng in danger!


    Just when everyone is worried about Ye Feng.


    Bang! Dull noise!


    One elbow and one leg hit together, and there was a dull sound at the point of impact.


    "Ah


    Then, Qiu Lao suddenly uttered a scream, and the whole person limped back.


    Everyone looked at it for no reason. They didn''t know what happened.


    Others don''t know, but Ye Feng secretly laughs in his heart. He just hit Qiu Lao''s leg with the tip of his elbow.


    To hit a large area with one point, the most injured one must be a large area of leg.


    Although Qiu Lao''s body is very strong, but the total of Ye Feng''s and Qiu Lao''s attack has exceeded the terrible impact force of 22000 Jin!


    Ye Feng himself can bear more than 20000 Jin of terrorist force, this blow is nothing to Ye Feng, but for Qiu Lao, it is fatal.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that after the blow, Qiu Lao''s leg has been cracked by the impact, and there are a lot of cracks on the leg bone.


    If he is hit or forced again, Qiu Lao''s legs will be lost.


    "But... Damn, boy, what did you use?"


    Old Chou didn''t know about this. He just felt that his leg bone had been pounded violently after one leg had passed. He couldn''t stand up because of the pain.


    He can also feel that his leg bone seems to have cracked. If it does, it will be fatal to the warrior.


    It''s more difficult for a normal warrior to attack the training environment, and his strength is much worse.


    It can be said that this blow completely knocked down Qiu Lao''s strength!


    "I said, you don''t know how to use power!"


    Ye Feng a face indifferent to the old enemy said, hands back behind, as if just a move to repel old enemy, is a how trivial matter in general.


    Those who see Ye Feng''s appearance, and then hear Ye Feng''s words, the worship in their eyes is more obvious.


    Wind light cloud light, raise your hand to break it!


    This is master Feng, a sword to kill toad, a move to repel Qiu Lao''s peerless strongman!


    Moreover, master Feng has no airs. He treats them with such concern. This is the real master!


    The warriors were about to fall on their knees and kowtow.


    Ye Feng saw the eyes of those martial arts, but he was very happy in his heart. This kind of feeling was really cool.


    All this was seen by Qiu Lao, who was standing there lamely. His anger was burning in his heart.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. I''ll kill you!"


    Qiu Lao''s anger broke out, and he suddenly took out a long knife from the storage bag, and a trace of sinister color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 251

    Ye Feng sees the long sword in Qiu Lao''s hand. He is stunned in his heart. It''s an inferior treasure.


    I saw the long sword in old Qiu''s hand shining with a faint light, but even so, I could see that the blade of the long sword was extremely sharp!


    "Boy, this is my famous weapon, Jedi sword!"


    Qiu Lao''s face was ferocious. He held a long knife and looked at each other angrily. He roared loudly!


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of those martial arts changed greatly. There were many people who had heard of the Jedi sword.


    "It turned out to be a Jedi sword. It''s said that it''s an inferior treasure!"


    "Isn''t it? With this Jedi knife, Qiu Lao can cut off a hill with one knife!"


    "This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the Jedi sword. It is said that it has killed more than a thousand people!"


    The faces of those martial arts people all look scared.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but take a closer look. Sure enough, there was a trace of blood red on the Jedi sword. It looked as if it had been stained with a lot of blood, as well as the traces left by the years.


    "It''s just a Jedi sword. Why don''t you get it?"


    Ye Feng showed a funny smile, if in the past, Ye Feng would never be so calm.


    After all, it''s an inferior treasure. If you cut it down, you can''t resist Qiu Lao''s attack except to avoid it.


    But now it''s not the same. Ye Feng''s thunder sword, which he captured from Lei Yu, is also an inferior treasure, even as good as the Jedi sword.


    With the thunder sword, Ye Feng has no fear.


    "Boy, don''t talk big, take my knife!"


    As soon as Qiu Lao''s face changed, he held a Jedi knife, endured the pain of broken leg bones, and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    He is really angry this time, even if he is fighting for the broken leg bone, he will kill Ye Feng here.


    One is to save their face, and is to revenge for their disciples!


    Click!


    Qiu Lao''s feet work hard, and the injured leg bone is completely broken, but he just turns pale and rushes over with the pain.


    Ye Feng see this scene, not from slightly a Leng, this guy is really spell ah.


    But... None of this has any effect!


    Looking at rushes to own in front, a knife splits to chop down Qiu Lao, the leaf maple still facial expression is calm.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, and a long sword suddenly appears in his hand, which is the thunder sword flashing with halo.


    As soon as the sword came out, pan Lao, who had been standing there watching the battle, suddenly changed his face!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng waved and chopped the Jedi sword in Qiu Lao''s hand.


    A series of sparks erupted as the weapons joined each other.


    Although Qiu Lao tried his best to kill him, he was blocked by Ye Feng.


    "You... How can you have inferior treasures! It''s impossible


    Qiu Lao''s face was full of unbelievable expression, and his body suddenly retreated. He pointed to Ye Feng and questioned.


    "You can''t control it. Go to hell with me!"


    Ye Feng mouth exposed radian, a clear drink, and did not intend to let go of Qiu Lao.


    This guy does it himself over and over again, even wants his own life?


    Ye Feng is not a virgin or a soft hearted person. He may be very good to his friends, but he will never be soft hearted to his enemies!


    "Break it for me!"


    The leaf maple foot suddenly sends strength, the body is like a shell general, toward Qiu Lao rushed past.


    Old Chou only saw a shadow flash by. He was completely disabled with one foot. He had no way to escape. He could only lift the Jedi sword and fight to death!


    Unfortunately, all this in the eyes of Ye Feng, it is too slow, there is no use at all.


    Ye Feng''s figure flashed, the thundering sword in his hand crossed a beautiful arc, and cut it in an instant!


    Poop!


    As soon as he felt cold in his neck, he began to listen!


    "You... You dare!"


    Qiu Lao stood there, staring at the flashing Ye Feng with an angry face, and was even more angry.


    Unfortunately, before he finished his words, he felt a whirl of heaven. Until the last moment, he seemed to see his body still standing there.Putong.


    A moment later, Qiu Lao''s head fell to the ground, and his headless body also fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    The scene was silent, and everyone was staring at Ye Feng.


    Master Feng killed Qiu Lao with a sword!


    Those martial arts people have incredible expressions in their eyes. One of the three elders of Shuiyao, Qiu Lao, who ruled Shuiyao Town, died like this?


    "Don''t listen to me."


    Ye Feng shook his head, took back thunder sword directly, got up, put Qiu Lao''s storage bag and Jedi sword into his storage bag, and walked back contentedly.


    Bai Yiming has been cheering for a long time. Master Feng has defeated Qiu Lao, one of the three elders of Shuiyao.


    It would have been unthinkable if we hadn''t seen it happen, but now we have done it. It''s incredible!


    At this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of Ye Feng.


    "Boy, where did you get the thunder sword in your hand?"


    Blocking in front of Ye Feng is Pan Lao, who has been watching the battle. At the moment, his face is as gloomy as water, and his tone is not good.


    Lei Ming sword is a treasure that Pan Lao has worked hard to find. As a reward, he gives it to Lei Yu, the eldest disciple. But now Lei Ming sword is inexplicably in the hands of the boy in front of him.


    His disciple Lei Yu didn''t come out either. At the moment, pan Lao began to have some unknowns in his heart.


    "Oh, are you Mr. Pan?"


    Ye Feng is still calm, standing there playing with the thunder sword in his hand, light asked


    Although Ye Feng''s facial expression is very calm, he has covered his eyes with mysterious power secretly. At one glance, he can see through Pan''s true cultivation.


    The state of nourishing blood, the state of full circle, 15000 Jin giant force!


    After seeing Pan''s real strength clearly, Ye Feng is surprised that pan has reached the peak of nourishing blood!


    I''m afraid it''s only one step away, and you can step into the realm of physical training.


    This is not the same as the realm of nourishing blood. After entering the realm of refining body, the Qi and blood of the warrior will breed the bones and muscles of the whole body. The physical strength shown is not comparable to that of the warrior in the realm of nourishing blood.


    It is said that after stepping into the training environment, even with a sniper gun, you can''t pierce your skin!


    However, one step away is one step away. If you don''t step into the training environment, you don''t step into it!


    If pan Lao stepped into the refining environment, Ye Feng would definitely feel very difficult now, but if he didn''t step in, Ye Feng really didn''t put it in his eyes!


    "Hum, boy, don''t tell me anything else. Where''s my apprentice? Why do you take my apprentice''s thunder sword? Say it quickly!"


    Pan old some exasperation, he to leaf maple loudly scold a way.


    "If I said that your apprentice was killed by toad, and I got this sword by defeating toad, would you believe it?"


    Ye Feng a pair of funny expression, looking at Pan old light asked.

 Chapter 252

    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? My apprentice is so powerful. How can a toad kill my apprentice? It is clear that you killed my apprentice


    Pan Laoyi face is exasperated, to Ye Feng to roar a way loudly.


    Especially when he saw Ye Feng''s funny face, he decided that this guy was definitely teasing himself!


    "I knew you didn''t believe it, but what I said was true. Believe it or not!"


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, a face helpless to Pan said.


    He had expected the result for a long time, so he would say that. After all, even he would not believe it.


    With these words, Pan''s expression is even more ugly.


    He now feels that the boy in front of him is completely teasing himself!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Pan old rage, since Ye Feng took out the thunder sword, his heart has played a killing heart.


    In addition, Ye Feng killed Qiu Lao, which made pan Lao angry even more!


    As soon as the words came out, those martial arts who had a relaxed expression on their faces all showed a look of panic.


    This is Mr. Pan, the most powerful one among the three masters of Shuiyao. If there is a real fight, I don''t know if master Feng can stand it?


    Just when everyone was wondering, pan started directly.


    "Wuxiangquan!"


    His expression is very cold, there is no superfluous words, come up to directly drum up the whole body''s blood, toward Ye Feng a punch to blow past.


    It has to be said that Pan''s strength and experience far surpass any enemy Ye Feng had ever met.


    This fist comes over, Ye Feng has a kind of faint crisis feeling unexpectedly!


    Break it!


    Ye Feng can''t help running the whole body''s Qi and blood, ten times the increase to open!


    Twenty thousand jin, Juli!


    Ye Feng is also a blow in the past.


    Their fists collided.


    Boom! Loud noise!


    Dust with two people as the center, forming a shock wave, swept in all directions in the past!


    A burst of dust, everyone was surprised to see this scene, two people did not even step back.


    It turned out to be a scene of equal strength!


    Ye Feng stood in the same place, but he was surprised. Just as his fist bombarded pan Laoquan''s head, a strange force came.


    With the help of that force, pan Lao, who originally had only 15000 Jin of strength, even offset some of the 20000 Jin of strength in his fist.


    Ye Feng seemed to hit on the sponge, and then his fist and pan Lao''s fist bombarded together.


    A lot of power is buffered off.


    But pan Lao''s fist power did not weaken at all.


    What''s going on?


    "Boy, the strength is good, but... Can you just wave your fist?"


    Pan Laolu shows a trace of sarcastic expression and asks Ye Feng lightly.


    This words a, leaf Feng''s facial expression is a change, he suddenly remembers that fist, seem to call what have no mutually fist?


    In the past two days, I have learned a lot about the martial arts world.


    It seems that there is a kind of skill that is different from the skill, that is, the ancient Vientiane formula, which is called martial arts.


    It is used by the warrior in battle. Even in battle, martial arts is the key to victory.


    There are countless kinds of martial arts in the martial arts world, and each kind of martial arts has its own characteristics.


    However, martial arts are very precious. There are many skills for free practice, but there is no suitable or no martial arts at all.


    Empty has a body of power, but can only learn some secular fighting skills.


    That''s why the disciples from the big sect can easily defeat the same level of warriors.


    But in front of him, what he used just now should be martial arts!


    It seems to be called wuxiangquan. The role of martial arts should be to reduce the opponent''s attack power. It must have taken advantage of itself.


    Ye Feng has some helplessness in his heart. If that fist was not reduced by the so-called Wuxiang fist just now, it would be enough to win or lose!


    "Cut the crap!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s face changed, he didn''t pay attention to Pan''s words at all. He waved his fist again and bombarded pan incessantly.Every blow is a huge force of 20000 Jin, which brings forth bursts of fighting style and a terrible explosion.


    Let those martial arts all face crazy change, this is the real strength of master Feng!


    It''s so terrible. If you hit yourself with this fist, won''t you be beaten into foam directly?


    But what shocked them even more was that Mr. Pan stood in the same place and roared against master Feng!


    One punch after another, a roaring sound was heard all the time.


    The underground dust is shaken by the terrible shock wave, flying everywhere!


    "Damn it, this guy''s wuxiangquan is so difficult!"


    Ye Feng grits his teeth, but there is some helplessness in his heart. Pan Lao''s wuxiangquan is too difficult.


    Every time I hit a punch, it would be offset by Pan Lao''s Wuxiang boxing.


    That kind of powerless feeling, let Ye Feng very uncomfortable, but at the moment he also had to quickly punch, in addition, there is no other way to beat pan old.


    If Mr. Pan is allowed to distance himself and take out any more treasures, he will be finished.


    Not to mention anything else, he could even give his apprentice an inferior treasure, if he owned an intermediate treasure.


    That leaf maple completely tragedy, can only think of a way to escape.


    But in front of so many people, Ye Feng doesn''t want to lose such a big face. Besides, Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying are here. If they run away, their fate will be very miserable.


    "Break it for me!"


    Think of here, Ye Feng roared, the offensive is more fierce.


    Boom boom!


    This time, pan Lao, who originally wanted to retreat and take out his treasure, suddenly changed his face.


    This guy''s speed increased again, which made pan Laogen unable to take out his hand to get the treasure, and even less had the chance to step back.


    He knew very well that if he stepped back, he would show his weakness to Ye Feng. With Ye Feng''s strength of 20000 Jin, I''m afraid that if he only needed one punch, he would die!


    It''s the moment of the boom!


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of the mysterious power, will cover the mysterious power in the eyes, Ye Feng suddenly found pan old speed, instantly slowed down.


    Although the slow speed is not too much, but also enough to let maple leaf advantage!


    "Ha ha, how can you forget the mysterious power?"


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel ecstatic in his heart. With the help of mysterious power, it''s very easy to do.


    Looking at Pan Lao, who was slow in action, Ye Feng''s fists suddenly bombarded him from several strange angles!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Pan himself was still thinking about how to escape, but suddenly he felt a sense of danger.


    Then, he found that Ye Feng''s boxing style suddenly changed and began to attack from various strange angles. This time, pan laodun was in a hurry!

 Chapter 253

    Ye Feng by virtue of the mysterious power, a boxing swing out, every boxing angle is very tricky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the face of such a strange boxing, although pan has such a magical martial art as wuxiangquan, he is just as tired to deal with it.


    He must block Ye Feng''s fist with every fist, otherwise he can''t resist with Ye Feng''s huge force of 20000 Jin!


    But in a moment, pan was completely defeated, not to mention taking out the treasure in the storage bag. Even if he got away, he couldn''t do it now.


    It can only be carried away by Ye Feng''s fierce boxing.


    Those martial arts people who watched the scene showed incredible expressions one after another.


    In their impression, Shuiyao three old people are unattainable figures, let alone to see other people, even if it is difficult to see one side.


    And now a Qiu Lao was killed by master Feng, and the most powerful pan Lao was beaten by master Feng!


    They even doubt that master Feng is so powerful.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care what they think. He has the potential of his whole body again at the moment. He speeds up and waves his fist towards pan Lao crazily.


    Although Ye Feng has never learned martial arts, with his solid basic fighting skills, Ye Feng is very fierce in every blow. With the help of mysterious forces, he can hit pan Lao''s key point with every blow.


    At the beginning, pan was able to use his rich experience and exquisite boxing techniques to resist Ye Feng''s attack, but when he was formed, Pan''s physical strength began to decline, and his speed and strength had to be weakened a lot.


    Now pan is very desperate. He is equivalent to fighting with a person who has opened the perspective plug-in. With one move of his own, the other party can see his fist track ahead of time and react ahead of time.


    What else can I do?


    Pan Lao''s exquisite fist technique is useless in front of Ye Feng. No matter how exquisite it is, Ye Feng''s analysis can''t be avoided.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng seizes the opportunity, takes advantage of Pan Lao''s negligence, and blows directly to pan Lao''s shoulder.


    This is pan Laoyi''s negligence. Ye Feng also wants to hit the key, but it''s impossible.


    Pan was hit in the shoulder by a punch, and the huge force of 20000 Jin surged to him. He turned his body madly, trying to unload a huge force.


    It''s a pity that all this work is for nothing. Mr. Pan only took off 2000 kg of giant force, and the remaining 18000 kg of giant force bombarded Mr. Pan''s shoulder!


    Puff.


    Pan Lao spits out a mouthful of blood, and his body bursts back. When he wants to fight for the moment of injury, he also needs to distance himself from Ye Feng.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Ye Feng burst to drink, and didn''t give pan the chance to breathe at all. He made a direct effort at his feet and followed pan behind him.


    At the same time, he waved out countless fists and kept banging at Pan Lao!


    Pan had no choice but to fight back with his fist.


    However, pan, who was able to resist for a moment, had no resistance at the moment,


    Pan Lao consumed a lot of physical strength, coupled with a punch by Ye Feng, under the sum of two, pan Lao''s action completely slowed down.


    "Defeat me!"


    Ye Feng seize the opportunity, suddenly burst to drink, the whole body full potential, a moment to swing dozens of fists.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A series of explosions, dozens of punches bombarded out, pan only resisted a dozen punches, the rest of the fists bombarded pan.


    Puff!


    Pan couldn''t sustain such a terrible injury any longer. He sprayed a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Poop!


    Pan Lao fell to the ground, the whole person as embarrassed, completely can not see the original appearance of the world.


    "This... This is not possible!"


    Seeing that pan was defeated by Ye Feng, Cheng was the first one to marvel.


    As one of the three elders of Shuiyao, he naturally knows the strength of Pan Lao, and he also knows that he is not the opponent of Pan Lao at all, even with Qiu Lao.


    But at the moment, pan was defeated by a hairy boy.


    With such terrible power at a young age, there is no other possibility except for Tianjiao disciples from big sects.


    Cheng thinks that he can''t see through Ye Feng''s accomplishments. He also believes that Ye Feng must have a secret method to hide his accomplishments. There is only a big sect with this secret method!Just for a moment in Cheng''s meditation, there was a loud noise in front of him.


    See those martial arts, when seeing pan Lao be defeated by Ye Feng, all show ecstatic expression one after another.


    They didn''t expect that master Feng could defeat the first one among the three elders of Shuiyao, that is, the most powerful elder pan!


    Those who had been oppressed for a long time looked at Ye Feng with a look of worship, as if ye Feng were their Savior.


    Ye Feng see this scene, quickly show a pair of indifferent look, as if the world expert in general.


    Then, Ye Feng walked towards pan step by step, holding the thunder sword in his hand.


    "Boy... What are you doing?" Pan''s face changed wildly. He pointed to Ye Feng and yelled.


    Now he has dozens of fists in his body, each of which is a huge force of 20000 Jin. It''s a miracle that he hasn''t been killed directly.


    At the moment, see Ye Feng holding thunder sword, toward himself, pan always really afraid, he never thought, a hairy boy would beat himself!


    "To kill you, of course!"


    Ye Feng goes to pan Lao''s face and raises his thunder sword high.


    There is only one choice in front of him, that is to kill pan Lao!


    Now he''s already married with pan, and it''s impossible to untie that. If Ye Feng let pan go today, pan will come back to revenge after he''s cultivated.


    Then Ye Feng doesn''t have the power to fight back at all. He doesn''t step into the realm of nourishing blood, and he can''t fight against the martial arts practitioners in the realm of refining body.


    Ye Feng is not so stupid. If you beat the other side, you still let them go, waiting for others to retaliate or what?


    Besides, Ye Feng knows that there are good things in the storage bag of old pan.


    A thundering sword with inferior treasure was sent out. Could there be less treasure in Pan''s storage bag?


    If you don''t pick up the treasure in front of you, but let it go, it''s stupid!


    "Boy, you can''t kill me!"


    At the moment, pan old see Ye Feng in the eyes of the killing, heart immediately flustered God, loud to Ye Feng roar.


    "Young man, you can''t kill Mr. Pan. You can''t provoke him at all!"


    Cheng sees this scene and says to Ye Feng.


    However, all this has no effect on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of the threat of others!


    Without any nonsense, Ye Feng directly raised the thunder sword in his hand and cut it toward pan Lao''s head.

 Chapter 254

    Hand up, sword down!


    With a sword, Ye Feng cuts off pan Lao, and a stream of blood gushes out, which makes pan Lao''s land bright red.


    Then, Ye Feng takes pan Lao''s storage bag in his hand and turns to go to Cheng Lao.


    At the moment, the whole audience was completely shocked, and all the warriors were gaping at the scene.


    Master Feng actually killed Mr. Pan. He killed two of the three masters of Shuiyao.


    It''s a great feat to cry ghosts and gods!


    Only Cheng looks at Ye Feng in horror. He knows Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, but he doesn''t expect to be so strong.


    However, even pan Lao is not his opponent. Cheng Lao thinks he is not pan Lao''s opponent. Even if he is combined with Qiu Lao, he may not be able to beat pan Lao.


    But now, Ye Feng actually killed pan Lao, can only say that Ye Feng''s strength is far more than pan Lao!


    Looking at Ye Feng coming straight to him, Cheng feels a little uneasy. He doesn''t know what Ye Feng is going to do.


    But Cheng is not waiting to die. Although he knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, he still stirs up his whole life and looks at Ye Feng cautiously.


    "Are you Mr. Cheng?"


    Ye Feng walks up to Cheng Lao and asks him a light question.


    He didn''t mean to do it, because ye Feng also learned something from those martial artists.


    Among the three elders of Shuiyao, Cheng was the most gentle. Although he didn''t have much contact with those martial arts practitioners, he never bullied the city.


    Even Mr. Cheng''s apprentices are more self-contained and have never done a lot of evil things like Ren CAI and Qiu Tian.


    That''s why Ye Feng didn''t do it to Mr. Cheng.


    "Yes, what are you going to do?"


    Old Cheng nodded and asked cautiously.


    Although Ye Feng killed pan Lao and Qiu Lao, the relationship between them is not as good as it seems, so now Cheng Lao is not so sad, just a little sad.


    "You have no right to ask what I need to do. Just remember that I''ll go back to your house at seven in the morning."


    Ye Feng took a look at Cheng Lao and said with no expression on his face.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to be old. After all, Shuiyao''s three elders have both good and bad sides to Shuiyao town.


    On the bad side, there are pan and Qiu, who are the three masters of Shuiyao. They are squeezing the warriors in the town. On the good side, there are many.


    The three elders of Shuiyao can suppress the people who want to steal from Shuiyao Town, especially many ill intentioned sanxiu. They certainly dare not make trouble in Shuiyao town.


    In addition, there are many warriors in Shuiyao town. If there is no Shuiyao Sanlao in charge of the situation, I''m afraid the whole Shuiyao town will soon become a mess. If there is no disagreement between the warriors, they have to fight!


    "Good... Good!"


    Cheng Lao was a little shocked, and then quickly responded to it, and said with certainty.


    He is very smart, and immediately he can hear the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. Shuiyao town can''t be without leaders, otherwise Shuiyao town will soon fall apart.


    Now that pan and Qiu are gone, he is the only one left. It''s estimated that Ye Feng doesn''t want to do it himself.


    Ye Feng see Cheng so on the road, but also did not continue to say anything, directly turned toward Bai Yiming and others.


    At the moment, Bai Yiming and those martial artists all show excited expression when they see Ye Feng coming back.


    Ye Feng calmly walked over, and the warrior over there had already started to shout wildly, as if celebrating Ye Feng''s return.


    "Master Feng is incomparable. Long live master Feng!"


    "Kill Qiu Lao with one sword, defeat pan Lao in a fierce battle!"


    "I''m going to spread this story and let more people know how powerful master Feng is!"


    Those martial arts thoroughly boiling up, they look at Ye Feng''s eyes, with a trace of worship.


    Ye Feng is slightly a Leng, didn''t think of what he did, unexpectedly let these martial arts have such reaction.


    But Ye Feng didn''t resist, just a smile.


    "Bai Yiming, you two, come with me."


    Go to Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying in front of, Ye Feng to two people light said.With that, Ye Feng turns around and walks towards Shuiyao town. Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying look at each other and follow Ye Feng with a strange look on their faces. They don''t know why Ye Feng calls them.


    Those martial arts see Ye Feng leave, also have to follow Ye Feng behind, a look are very excited.


    Now, without the oppression of Shuiyao Sanlao, they are very excited.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng returns to Shuiyao town. At this moment, there are many warriors and ordinary people standing on the street in Shuiyao town. They are looking at the direction of Lingdi curiously.


    These warriors are not qualified to enter the spiritual land, they have a full yearning for the spiritual land.


    In addition, this time there was a spiritual change, they all noticed some, so they all ran out to see what was going on.


    At this time, Ye Feng, with Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying, came in from the exit of the town.


    The three people immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, especially those martial arts people, who were very eager to look at Ye Feng.


    They want to know what happened in the spirit land, and they will disturb the three elders of Shuiyao to go out together.


    Ye Feng walked straight through the middle of the street, ignoring the warriors.


    And Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying walk behind, there is a certain distance from Ye Feng.


    At this time, at the beginning of the hotel provocation Ye Feng''s three strong men, and was Ye Feng kick burst the eggs of Lei Zhen.


    Four people see Ye Feng a person to come over, the face immediately emerged a stream of anger, they four people have already discussed, to give Ye Feng a profound lesson.


    Because at that time when fighting with them, Ye Feng didn''t exert all his strength, just fighting with a little stronger strength than them.


    This led to four people seriously underestimated Ye Feng''s real strength.


    Lei Zhen, in particular, has been entangled in kicking the egg, and is very worried about it. He always thinks that Ye Feng beat himself by surprise.


    "Boy, stop for me, you kick my eggs, today let your blood pay!"


    Thunder is the first to jump out and roars fiercely at Ye Feng.


    "That is, boy, you are dead today, and no one can save you!"


    "Yes, call out what you get from the spirit land. Maybe we can spare your life!"


    "Hum, if you don''t obey me, I will cut you into meat with one axe."


    The three strong men also looked ferocious and yelled at Ye Feng.


    The onlookers and ordinary people in the street all showed their faces when they saw this scene.


    Ye Feng only has one person, but the other side has four people, this is simply does not have the suspense the battle.

 Chapter 255

    No one is optimistic about Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of Qi and blood. He looks like an ordinary person.


    But something that shocked everyone happened.


    Ye Feng calmly stood there, smiling at Lei Zhen and the three strong men.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the town, and all the other warriors came back from Lingdi.


    They follow Ye Feng and return to Shuiyao town.


    "I''m back at last."


    "Come on, you''ll have to relax and have a rest when you go back. This time it''s too scary."


    "Well, I''ll never come here again in my life."


    Those martial arts people said this with one word, and soon they all came out of the town.


    At this time, they suddenly saw master Feng standing on the street. It seemed that he was still talking with four people.


    They couldn''t help their curiosity. They all went to see who was talking to master Feng.


    I saw that dozens of martial arts people who were above the initial stage of nourishing blood came with strides.


    This kind of formation is very frightening, especially those people on both sides of the street, the most is the strength of three or four hundred jin. When they see so many experts, they can''t help shaking in their hearts.


    Especially Lei Zhen and the three strong men, when they saw this scene, they were in a panic.


    Among the four people, Lei Zhen was the strongest, but he was only seven or eight hundred jin. He could not be compared with those who participated in Lingdi''s more than one thousand jin.


    But four of them didn''t think they knew Ye Feng.


    "Boy, don''t get in the way. Get out of my way. Let''s get out of the way!"


    Lei Zhen stares at Ye Feng one eye, ferocious threat way.


    He didn''t want to make trouble. After all, the strength of those warriors was too strong for him.


    So he wanted to pull Ye Feng aside to solve their own problems.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t move at all. He just looked at the four people in front of him with a smile.


    "What do you say to him? Can he resist the four of us? Let''s pull him straight over! "


    One of the strong men said angrily, and then he was ready to stretch out his hand to pull the maple.


    After all, in his opinion, no matter how strong Ye Feng''s strength is, it''s better than the four of them working together, right?


    However, as soon as the strong man''s hand was put on Ye Feng''s body, the group of warriors who came after him immediately burst out!


    "Asshole, what are you doing? How dare you pull master Feng?"


    "Don''t you want to live, and dare to be disrespectful to master Feng?"


    "Brothers, hurry up, they insult master Feng!"


    Under the anger of those warriors, the original story became more and more outrageous. Those warriors at the back of the team became insults to master Feng.


    This time, those martial arts can''t bear it. Master Feng is such an awe inspiring person.


    Fighting toads for them and killing Shuiyao Sanlao for them are all for them.


    Now some people dare to insult master Feng. It''s a taboo for them. They can''t stand it any more!


    Say, those martial arts all like hit chicken blood general, one by one listen to the chest stand behind Ye Feng.


    Everyone is staring at the strong man, and... The strong man''s hand on Ye Feng.


    At this moment, time seems to solidify.


    The strong man''s forehead, left behind countless cold sweat.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    The strong man looked weakly at the warriors and stammered.


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Hahaha, what did this guy say we were going to do?"


    "I said, are you stupid? Dare you insult master Feng? Don''t you want to live?"


    Those warriors glared at each other, their eyes fixed on the strong man in front of them, and they yelled one after another.


    At this moment, the strong man was completely confused. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    The warriors behind Ye Feng are famous in Shuiyao town. How can they all be willing to stand behind Ye Feng?This makes the strong man puzzled. His legs and stomach tremble, and he can''t help turning to look at Lei Zhen and his brother behind him.


    As soon as I turned around, I found that my brother and Lei Zhen were all pale with fright. I didn''t know what had happened.


    "I said, didn''t you listen to arrogance just now?"


    Ye Feng see the expression of the strong man, immediately some laugh out a voice, to the strong man light said.


    As soon as these words came out, the strong man''s expression became ugly.


    "Big... Big brother, it''s all a misunderstanding. You misunderstood it."


    The strong man is full of remorse. Why did he run up to be a leading bird? Now it''s over.


    "Oh, how could it be a misunderstanding? Didn''t you just say that you should cheat less with more?"


    Ye Feng some funny looking at the eyes of the strong man, with a smile said.


    "This is really a misunderstanding. We''re just kidding you..."


    That strong man scared cold sweat crazy, the whole person is not good, carefully look to Ye Feng, but also don''t know what to say, can only keep explaining.


    "Oh, I''m kidding. What about you?"


    Ye Feng smelled speech to smile to come out, point to Lei Zhen and other two strong men, loud ask a way.


    "We''re all joking for you. It''s going to be really about you."


    Lei Zhen slightly a Leng, hurriedly step forward, a face of awe said.


    He looked at those wuzhe behind Ye Feng. There were many people. He knew that any one of them came out, they were all pure beings who crushed themselves.


    In addition, there are so many people, if he is not soft, it is a fool.


    Seeing Lei Zhen, they were all softened, and the other two strong men were pale. How dare they say one more word?


    "Are you kidding, too?"


    "Well, I''ll make a joke for you, too."


    "Once upon a time, four people were beaten in the street. It was a terrible beating. In the end, they were driven out of the town and never came back."


    Ye Feng looked at the four people in front of him and asked with a smile, "what do you think of this joke and this story? Wonderful or not? "


    This words a, Lei Zhen etc. facial expression crazy change, they there still can''t hear the meaning of leaf maple.


    In a flash, Lei Zhen took the lead and knelt down, kowtowing to Ye Feng crazily.


    "Brother... We are really wrong. Please forgive us!"


    "Yes, elder brother, you don''t care about villains. Let us go this time."


    "We really know it''s wrong!"


    Lei Zhen and others look very pale. They can only kneel on the ground and kowtow to Ye Feng for mercy.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these four people at all. He walked straight from them and didn''t look back!

 Chapter 256

    Ye Feng walked past, Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying quickly followed up, they did not pay attention to the four people.


    At the same time, they all know how miserable the fate of those four people will be.


    Just after Ye Feng and others left, those who had been following Ye Feng all the time began to rub their hands.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they can hear the meaning of Ye Feng''s words.


    These four guys who don''t have long eyes dare to offend master Feng. They don''t know what to do!


    "Brother, give me a lesson to these four guys!"


    The leader is sang Dali. Since he heard Ye Feng''s teaching and saw Ye Feng''s heroism, he worships Ye Feng in his heart.


    For all the guys who dare to bully master Feng, they are the number one enemy of Sang Dali!


    As soon as sang Dali''s voice fell, all the warriors rushed up and surrounded Lei Zhen and others in the middle, kicking and punching wildly.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of fist to flesh reverberated in the whole street.


    The most ruthless is not sang Dali, but the warrior who was saved by Ye Feng from toad''s mouth.


    He has long regarded Ye Feng as a life-saving benefactor. At the moment, someone insults his life-saving benefactor. This is something he absolutely can''t tolerate.


    He once took out his unique skill, a pair of iron feet kicked at the crotch of Lei Zhen and others, and each foot exerted all the strength of his body.


    Every time after his kick, there will be the biggest scream.


    On both sides of the street, the warrior and ordinary people saw this scene, their faces began to change gradually, they looked at the besieged Lei Zhen and others.


    They can''t believe their own eyes. A group of powerful warriors join hands to fight against Lei Zhen and others.


    Just now, Lei Zhen and others have offended who, ah, can make these warriors even lose face.


    Time flies, Lei Zhen in the crowd under the frenzied siege, one by one can not see the human form.


    In front of relying on the strong physical fitness, where the hard down.


    Those martial arts practitioners are tired, and they are ready to leave here. After all, master Feng has left. They still want to visit the small town. Maybe they can meet Master Feng.


    After all, master Feng is so approachable. If you say a few good words, maybe you can learn some moves.


    Just as the warrior was about to disperse, a onlooker stood up.


    His strength is not inferior to those who take part in Lingdi, but there is no time this time, so he didn''t take part in Lingdi.


    "Hey, sang Dali, what''s the matter with you? Where''s Shuiyao


    The warrior''s face was full of doubts. He inquired to Sang Dali. It was obvious that he knew sang Dali.


    "They humiliate master Feng. Who will they beat if they don''t?"


    When sang Dali heard the warrior''s question, especially when he called Shuiyao Sanlao an adult, he was very angry.


    "Master Feng? Who is master Feng? Mr. Shuiyao, don''t you see? They seem to have gone to the spiritual place, too. "


    The warrior frowned. He vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Hum, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. You are my friend. I''ll remind you that Shuiyao town has no Shuiyao Sanlao since then!"


    Sang Dali looked at the warrior and said to him in a bad tone.


    After that, the warrior was completely confused. Since then, there has been no Shuiyao Sanlao in Shuiyao town?


    What does that mean?


    He came to Shuiyao town from a long time ago, and knew the strength of Shuiyao Sanlao, which was the existence of terror.


    How can there be no Shuiyao Sanlao after that?


    Just when he wanted to continue questioning, sang Dali had gone farther and farther, and soon disappeared.


    Sang Dali has no spare time to waste his time here. He is still in a hurry to find master Feng.


    The warrior was a little confused. He didn''t know exactly what happened. At this moment, all the warriors who came back from Lingdi also scattered into the crowd and communicated with each other one by one, especially after they found their old friends.


    I began to talk about what master Qifeng had done.


    Just in a moment, Ye Feng''s story spread in Shuiyao town.The words of the warrior also attracted the attention of the surrounding warrior and ordinary people. I don''t know who yelled in the crowd.


    "What? You said that Pan Lao and Qiu Lao were killed by that master Feng? "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked to see it. In everyone''s eyes, there was an incredible look. No one knew what was going on.


    Everyone''s expression is full of incredible, and then more and more details are picked out.


    People began to believe that all this was true. Master Feng really killed pan and Qiu!


    And the warrior who asked sang Dali was still standing in the middle of the street. His face was still incredible. He couldn''t believe it was true!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to Ren Xiaoying''s Hotel, Ye Feng doesn''t know what happened outside. He is sitting in a private room.


    All the food on the table is prepared by Ren Xiaoying, which is very rich.


    These days, Ye Feng has not eaten well, to see such a rich meal, of course, is a big finger.


    "Don''t just watch. Let''s cook and eat together."


    Ye Feng sitting at the table, holding chopsticks, suddenly see Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying two people, some embarrassed standing there, can''t help but say.


    With that, Ye Feng began to pick up the food and eat it.


    Looking at Ye Feng eating so fragrant, Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying are not polite. They sit down and begin to eat together.


    Their impression of Ye Feng is that they have no shelf at all, which is why they dare to sit down and eat together.


    After a storm, Ye Feng was completely satisfied, and he also compensated for all the hardships he suffered these days.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Feng looks up at Ren Xiaoying and Bai Yiming.


    These two people have been following themselves all the time. No matter in Shuiyao town or in Lingdi, they can help themselves.


    Ye Feng is a man of gratitude. Since Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying have helped themselves, they must return the kindness.


    "You two come with me."


    Ye Feng looked at two people and couldn''t help nodding.


    Say, Ye Feng also doesn''t care whether two people react or not, straight out of the door, get up and jump directly to the hotel roof.

 Chapter 257

    See Ye Feng jump on the roof, Bai Yiming and Ren Xiaoying two people quickly followed up.


    The roof of the hotel is not high, even Ren Xiaoying can easily turn it up, just not as smart as Ye Feng.


    "Master Feng, what are you going to do when you call us up?"


    Bai Yiming turns over and asks Ye Feng respectfully.


    He doesn''t worry about what Ye Feng will do to him. After all, the strength of others is there. If he really wants to do harm to himself, he has no room to resist.


    Ren Xiaoying is standing on one side, low head some do not understand, Ye Feng called her up in the end is to do.


    "It''s very simple to call you two up. You two followed me for a few days."


    "I''ve helped me with a lot of things. I should thank you."


    Ye Feng back to them, looking up at the sky, light said.


    Bai Yiming''s face brightened when he said this. Master Feng wanted to reward himself!


    This is simply wonderful. With master Feng''s cultivation, it must be a treasure!


    "Master Feng, you flatter me. In fact, we are all with you to save your life. We have helped you there."


    Although Bai Yiming was ecstatic, he was calm on the surface. He pretended to be flattered and said to Ye Feng.


    This words a, leaf maple can''t help shaking his head, this guy really enough cunning, in the heart ecstasy into that way, but don''t show the mountain don''t leak.


    It''s going to be a big thing in the future!


    "I''m sorry I don''t give you any rewards. Do you want to make it difficult for me?"


    Ye Feng turns around and asks Bai Yiming faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Bai Yiming was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help but react quickly. He didn''t dare to speak casually. He quickly nodded and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "In that case, Bai Yiming, come here!"


    Ye Feng is touched by Bai Yiming.


    "Master Feng!"


    Bai Yiming''s face brightened, and he stepped forward and arched his hand to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng takes a look at Bai Yiming and takes out a long blue knife from his storage bag, which is moved from Pan''s storage bag.


    It has to be said that there are too many treasures in Mr. Pan''s storage bag. This blue long knife, named Qingshan Dao, is also an inferior treasure.


    "This Dao is called Qingshan Dao. It''s an inferior treasure. I think you are good at using it. This Dao is for you."


    Ye Feng hands the Castle Peak sword to Bai Yiming, who is more enigmatic.


    Bai Yiming took the Castle Peak sword, his face was ecstatic, his heart was about to jump out, and he looked at Ye Feng with an incredible face.


    This is beyond his imagination. Master Feng gave himself a green mountain sword, which is an inferior treasure!


    You should know how rare an inferior treasure is in the world of martial arts. Even those martial arts who have reached the middle stage of nourishing blood are not qualified to have an inferior treasure.


    Only when you think of Lei Yu and have a good master, can you have an inferior treasure, thunder sword.


    But now, he is just a warrior in the early stage of blood cultivation. He is also a minor monk. He even has an inferior treasure!


    Bai Yiming holds the Castle Peak sword in his hand, and feels the sharp edge of the Castle Peak sword. He is even more ecstatic in his heart. With such a precious sword, even if he meets a warrior in the middle of the blood cultivation realm, he is able to fight for it!


    "Thank you, master Feng!"


    Bai Yiming kneels down on one knee and thanks Ye Feng loudly.


    He is a heartfelt thanks to Ye Feng, otherwise he would not kneel down directly.


    "You don''t have to. Thank yourself if you want."


    Ye Feng reaches out his hand to help Bai Yiming up, and says to Bai Yiming faintly.


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Yiming was even more grateful. He had a painful meal holding Ye Feng''s thigh.


    Ye Feng didn''t continue to talk. He took a look at Bai Yiming and gave him the Castle Peak sword. In fact, it was after Ye Feng''s careful consideration.


    Bai Yiming has been in Shuiyao town all the year round, and his relationship with others can be seen clearly. In addition, with Mr. Cheng in charge, it is estimated that no one dares to call Bai Yiming''s attention.


    Give him this knife, can enhance his strength, also can let him one breath to use to raise blood boundary big full realm.Compared with traditional Chinese medicine, this castle peak sword is more suitable for Bai Yiming.


    But for Ren Xiaoying, Ye Feng can''t give her an inferior treasure. After all, she is a girl with only 300 Jin strength.


    Even if you give him an inferior treasure, it doesn''t work. It''s better to give him more pills.


    "Ren Xiaoying, come here."


    Ye Feng to Ren Xiaoying light said.


    This words a, Ren Xiaoying small heart seven up and eight down followed Ye Feng to walk past, on the face took a silk of expectation.


    She didn''t know what master Feng would give herself. After all, since she stepped into martial arts, she had never touched anything in martial arts except hard training day and night.


    It made her curious and eager to get some great treasures.


    "Here is the forging blood pill, which can be used to improve cultivation."


    Ye Feng looked at Ren Xiaoying and said directly.


    Bai Yiming was stunned. Although the forging blood pill is a good thing for the martial arts, it is far from his inferior treasure.


    Bai Yiming was overjoyed. Sure enough, master Feng was still facing himself.


    However, when Ye Feng takes out the so-called forging blood pill, Bai Yiming is completely shocked and speechless.


    See, Ye Feng from the storage bag out of a bottle of porcelain bottles, one by one handed Ren Xiaoying.


    "Ah... Too... Too much."


    Ren Xiaoying a face surprised took over the porcelain bottle that Ye Feng handed over, her small hand all quick ah can''t take.


    As a last resort, Ren Xiaoying can only put the porcelain bottle into her pocket, which is full of stuffing.


    Count carefully, there are 20 bottles of forged blood pills!


    You know, a porcelain vase usually has ten forged blood pills, and these twenty forged blood pills have 200 forged blood pills!


    This is an extremely terrible number, even an ordinary person can also give a forceful promotion to the realm of nourishing blood!


    There are so many forging blood pills. They are a huge treasure!


    Originally, Ren Xiaoying had some disappointment in her heart, but she was excited to see Master Feng take out so many forging blood pills.


    Even Bai Yiming on one side is envious at the moment.


    "Master Feng, can you ask me something?"


    Bai Yiming looks at Ren Xiaoying enviously and turns to ask Ye Feng.


    "You said


    Ye Feng light response.


    "Well, can I exchange this knife for twenty bottles of forged blood pills?"


    Bai Yiming asks Ye Feng carefully.


    This words a, leaf maple lightly saw a white one Ming.


    "If you don''t want it, I can take it back."


    Ye Feng a face doesn''t matter of say, say to want to say white one Ming hand of green hill knife to take back.


    "No, I''m just kidding."


    Bai Yiming quickly hugs the knife in his arms and jumps down the roof without looking back.


    Ye Feng was dumbfounded when he saw this scene, but he didn''t manage Bai Yiming.

 Chapter 258

    "Ren Xiaoying, you should take these blood forging pills well. You can take one when you practice."


    Ye Feng turned around and told Ren Xiaoying to explain how to use the forging blood pill.


    With that, Ye Feng took out two secret books from the storage bag. These two secret books were obtained from Pan Lao''s storage bag.


    After all, in the world of martial arts and Taoism, the speed and strength of martial arts practitioners are inseparable from the secret script skills.


    The secret script Ren Xiaoying gets occasionally is probably not a good thing, so Ye Feng wants to give Ren Xiaoying a better set of skill secret script.


    The martial art is called wuxiangjue, which should be pan''s skill, and the secret martial art is Pan''s wuxiangquan.


    This should be the most powerful skill and secret script of Pan Lao. He is also a practitioner himself.


    It should be the best choice to give Ren Xiaoying this set of skills.


    "Thank you very much, master Feng."


    Ren Xiaoying shyly lowered her head, some embarrassed said.


    As a warrior who has been in the martial arts circle for many years, Ren Xiaoying knows very well how much a good skill can help a warrior.


    The skill that she got by chance is still incomplete, which is not elegant at all. This time, she got the skill given by Ye Feng, plus the 200 forging blood pills.


    It can make her go further and further on the road of cultivation!


    "You''re welcome. Go back. I''ll give you something this time. It''s a farewell."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile, light to Ren Xiaoying said.


    "What! Master Feng, are you going


    Ren Xiaoying face a change, some incredible look to Ye Feng, the mouth is loud inquiry asked.


    In fact, this period of time to get along, Ren Xiaoying feel Ye Feng is a very good person, but also very helpful to her, this is suddenly about to leave, let Ren Xiaoying have some difficult to accept.


    "Yes, it''s done here. I''m leaving."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile and said to Ren Xiaoying.


    The purpose of his coming here is to get the red moon grass. Now the red moon grass has been got, it''s time to go back.


    "So... When are you leaving?"


    Ren Xiaoying expression some sad, looking at Ye Feng light inquiry asked.


    Since this period of time, Ren Xiaoying has had an indescribable feeling to Ye Feng, but their strength and status are so different that she does not dare to say what she thinks.


    "Go now."


    Ye Feng smile, he has seen Ren Xiaoying some wrong.


    Said, Ye Feng directly jump, the whole person instantly disappeared on the roof.


    "I''ll see you again when I have a chance!"


    In the distance, the last voice of Ye Feng came.


    Ren Xiaoying stupidly looking at the sky, canthus can not help falling a drop of tears, looks very sad.


    After leaving the hotel, Ye Feng jumps out of the town. In fact, he wants to have a rest in the hotel for one night.


    But the situation at the moment, let Ye Feng also embarrassed to continue to stay, after all, to stay, Ye Feng also afraid of Ren Xiaoying what problem.


    Therefore, at the moment, Ye Feng can only find a hidden place in a small forest beside the Lejiang River, sit down cross legged, take a forging blood pill and begin to practice silently.


    Now Ye Feng seems to be a local tyrant. His ability is that he has seven or eight bottles of forged blood pills in Qiu Lao''s storage bag, which is enough to shock Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng found more than 30 bottles of forging blood pills in Pan Lao''s storage bag, which made Ye Feng completely numb.


    Even in Pan Lao''s storage bag, Ye Feng also found five inferior treasures, as well as a long bow, which turned out to be middle-class treasures!


    This Maple has not been carefully studied, but first put in the storage bag, ready to go back after a good study.


    Now, Ye Feng''s top priority is to refine the forging blood pill he ate.


    It has to be said that in the end of forging blood pill, Ye Feng''s cultivation speed is just like a rocket, which is improving rapidly.


    One night, Ye Feng absorbed the efficacy of the forging blood pill, but this time, the effect of forging blood pill was not as good as last time.


    Even the third style doesn''t feel loose, let alone break through the third style."It seems that the effect of this forging blood pill is also very limited. As my strength becomes stronger and stronger, the effect of forging blood pill will only become weaker and weaker."


    Ye Feng frowned and thought of it silently in his heart, and soon got the answer.


    Since we can''t improve our strength directly, let''s finish the next thing first.


    Ye Feng looked at the time on the mobile phone and found that it was almost seven o''clock in the morning.


    With that, Ye Feng got up and rushed to Shuiyao town.


    At seven o''clock in the morning in Shuiyao Town, there were no pedestrians at all, only some small vendors selling breakfast there.


    It has to be said that the warrior also needs to eat, which is no different from ordinary people. Unless he reaches the legendary realm of refining Qi, he can not eat for a long time.


    Soon, Ye Feng found three of the biggest villas in the town, where Shuiyao Sanlao lived.


    Ye Feng didn''t know it was Cheng''s villa, but Shuiyao seemed to like the courtyard very much, and they all hung plaques outside the villa.


    One of the villas has a plaque on it, which is very obvious.


    Ye Feng walked directly over and knocked on the door.


    At this time, the door was opened from inside, and out came a sleepy doorman.


    When he saw someone disturbing his rest, his face was not particularly good. In addition, in Shuiyao Town, the third elder of Shuiyao was the local emperor. As a doorman of the Cheng family, he was arrogant and domineering.


    "Where are you from, boy? Do you know where this is? I came here early in the morning to disturb you. Don''t you want to live? "


    The gatekeeper is also a warrior. His Qi and blood have reached 500 Jin. He is stepping into the martial arts.


    "Oh, didn''t your master tell you that I was coming?"


    Ye Feng some funny looking at the front of the gatekeeper, this guy seems to be some arrogant ah.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you dare to make trouble


    The porter''s face suddenly changed and yelled at Ye Feng.


    This voice is not small, even the street vendors selling breakfast, can not help but look over.


    In the other courtyard of the Cheng family, in an elegant cabin, Mr. Cheng is sitting there with a worried face. He is not sure what master Feng meant yesterday.


    Just at this time, he suddenly heard a quarrel at the gate of the other courtyard, and he cried out that it was broken.


    This point can come, must be the wind master no doubt!


    Cheng Lao''s face was a little ugly. He quickly stood up and flew toward the gate of the hospital.

 Chapter 259

    Who on earth dares to stop the wind, master? It''s just death!


    Old Cheng''s face is more and more ugly, and his heart is a burst of impatience. If he really offends master Feng, then their Cheng family is completely finished.


    In the blink of an eye, Mr. Cheng came to the gate of the other courtyard. Standing there, he saw master Feng stopped by the doorman.


    The anger in his heart is about to burst out. It''s master Feng. How could he offend master Feng who killed pan Lao with one sword?


    However, the doorman didn''t see or feel Cheng''s coming at all.


    "Boy, do you want to go or not, or I''ll help you myself?"


    The porter yelled at Ye Feng with a face of arrogance.


    As soon as he said this, Cheng''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the doorman with an incredible face. This guy is looking for death.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the gatekeeper at all. A guy like this is not worth paying attention to at all.


    "Mr. Cheng, what happened yesterday..."


    Ye Feng sees Cheng Lao coming, so he plans to go in and make clear what happened yesterday.


    But before Ye Feng stepped in, the doorman directly blocked Ye Feng and looked at him coldly.


    "Boy, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll really do it. Is Mr. Cheng what you can shout about?"


    "You want to see Mr. Cheng. You''re just laughing at others!"


    Doorman a face disdains to see to leaf maple, more is loud sneer way.


    After all, he looked at Ye Feng from the perspective of a warrior and found that he was just an ordinary person, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    How can ordinary people like this meet Mr. Cheng?


    "Oh, Mr. Cheng is right behind you..."


    Ye Feng this down interest, pointing to the doorman behind the light said.


    As soon as the words came out, the doorman burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, are you here to be funny? Old Cheng is right behind me? "


    "How could Mr. Cheng come to meet you in person? If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    The doorman raised his fist and threatened Ye Feng fiercely.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can turn around and have a look."


    Ye Feng shook his head. This guy is just an idiot.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The doorman saw that Ye Feng still didn''t leave, his face suddenly changed, and his fist clenched tightly.


    Say, the doorman steps forward a step, will start to leaf maple!


    Seeing this scene, Cheng always couldn''t see it any more and couldn''t bear it any more.


    The doorman was the guy he promoted. He was very honest, but he didn''t expect to be such a person.


    "Son of a bitch, stop it!"


    Mr. Cheng suddenly changed his figure. He grabbed the doorman''s shoulder and pulled back. The doorman fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    The doorman fell and groaned in pain. When he looked up, he found that it was Cheng LaoLa himself, and his face changed.


    Mr. Cheng is behind his back, and he does it himself. Is the young man at the door really Mr. Cheng''s guest?


    Think of here, the janitor''s cold sweat kept falling down, looks like the expression is about to solidify.


    "Come on, take him down to me and deal with the twelfth family rule!"


    Cheng Lao''s expression is cold, facing the two guards in the yard, light says.


    The porter''s face turned white. The twelfth rule is to discard both hands and legs, and then expel them out of the house?


    The two guards immediately came over and looked at the doorman with pity. Without saying a word, they lifted him up and dragged him to a dungeon in another courtyard.


    The two of them saw the whole journey, and the gatekeeper deserved it.


    "No... no! Please spare me


    The doorman screamed, and begged for mercy toward Ye Feng and Cheng Lao.


    But it didn''t work at all. Cheng didn''t want to see this guy any more.Ye Feng see the gatekeeper was pulled down, there is no slightest care, this kind of person Ye Feng does not put in the eyes.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is following Cheng Lao, walking towards Cheng''s other courtyard.


    In an exquisite wooden house in the other courtyard of Cheng''s family, this wooden house is specially used by Mr. Cheng to receive distinguished guests.


    In the face of the wind master who can easily kill Qiu Lao and pan Lao, Mr. Cheng naturally has to treat them with the highest standard.


    As soon as Ye Feng sat down, Mr. Cheng asked people to bring up a cup of the best Longjing tea.


    For tea, Ye Feng has no research. He just tasted it gently. He was surprised to find that there is a trace of aura in the best Longjing tea.


    It seems to see Ye Feng''s doubts. Cheng stands forward humbly.


    "Master Feng, the best Longjing tea is preserved in a special way. Put the tea and all kinds of lingcao in a place with abundant Lingqi. Over time, there will be a trace of Lingqi in the tea."


    Cheng explained to Ye Feng that this is a good opportunity to get closer. Of course, he won''t let it go.


    Ye Feng smell speech is nodded, this tea contains a trace of aura, tea is more sweet, this is a good way.


    Even if it''s good for cultivation, it''s a great tonic for ordinary people to drink. Drinking it often can even prolong their life.


    Ye Feng can''t help but think of the white jade gourd. The aura in the white jade gourd is so rich that it can''t speak. The aura has become the spirit liquid, and it exists as the liquid.


    If you pour out some spirit liquid, soak the tea in it, or use white pulp, the effect will be countless times better than Cheng''s method, right?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng suddenly had a bit of a whim. Since tea can contain aura, can medicinal materials?


    Ye Feng, who has a white jade gourd, basically has endless aura. If he can, doesn''t he mean that he won''t be short of spirit grass in the future?


    Ye Feng''s mood is not from some excited, but now is not the time to think about these.


    "This tea is really good."


    After tasting a few mouthfuls, Ye Feng says faintly to Cheng Lao.


    As soon as these words came out, Cheng was relieved. At least the master Feng in front of him didn''t come to look for trouble.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with master Feng?"


    Old Cheng inquired carefully, for fear that the words were wrong and offended the terrible master Feng.


    After all, what happened yesterday is still in his mind. Cheng always dares not offend Ye Feng.

 Chapter 260

    Ye Feng can''t help laughing when he sees Cheng''s frightened expression.


    "Don''t be nervous. This time I come to you, there''s nothing to do."


    "I just want to ask you, who is in charge of this Shuiyao town?"


    Ye Feng looked at Cheng Lao, a face indifferent said.


    This words a, Cheng old facial expression slightly a change, he don''t understand, why leaf maple will ask like this?


    I can''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    In the past, they were the three masters of Shuiyao, but just yesterday, Ye Feng killed Qiu and pan with one sword.


    In Shuiyao Town, Mr. Cheng no longer dare to mention Shuiyao Sanlao!


    Even pan Lao was killed by Ye Feng with one sword. Cheng Lao didn''t dare to offend Ye Feng again. Of course, he didn''t dare to answer immediately. He was nervous.


    "Now in Shuiyao Town, of course, no one is in charge."


    Cheng replied nervously.


    He did not dare to say anything, can only carefully answer Ye Feng''s words.


    Cheng Laosheng is afraid that if he doesn''t say a word right, he will be killed by Ye Feng!


    In the face of such a strong Ye Feng, Cheng has no confidence in his heart.


    Ye Feng is to see Cheng old look some nervous, can''t help but show a smile.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m not here to ask for a crime this time."


    Ye Feng a little smile, to Chen old light said.


    As soon as these words came out, Cheng was slightly relieved.


    "I don''t know Master Feng. What is the reason for coming here?"


    Old Cheng can''t help but wonder in his heart and asks Ye Feng.


    He really doesn''t know, like Ye Feng so powerful warrior, what else need to use him?


    "In fact, the purpose of my coming here is very simple. You should know very well that Shuiyao town looks very peaceful."


    "But in the dark, I don''t know how many dark activities there are, or how many martial arts practitioners have been thinking about Shuiyao town."


    "If no one stands in front of the public and presides over the overall situation of Shuiyao Town, then Shuiyao town will soon disappear."


    Ye Feng looked at Cheng with a flat face. There was a trace of light in his eyes. He asked in a calm tone: "I don''t know. What I said is right?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Cheng''s expression changed slightly. In fact, he knew better than anyone. Although Shuiyao town looked very peaceful, there were no military troublemakers and no looting events.


    However, it was only a superficial calm. If it wasn''t for Pan Lao and Qiu Lao who were in charge of the overall situation, Shuiyao town would soon be separated from other martial arts practitioners.


    At that time, even ordinary people will suffer, not to mention those who practice martial arts.


    However, because ye Feng killed pan Lao with one sword yesterday, Cheng Lao did not dare to stand up and continue to preside over the overall situation.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng came to his own other courtyard to talk about these things with himself.


    Mr. Cheng already has some answers in his heart. Maybe the master Feng is not as good as he thought.


    "What master Feng said is very true, and what you said is exactly what I think."


    Cheng answered quickly.


    "It''s good that you understand in your heart. You should understand what I mean. Right, there is no mistake. There is a lack of one person in Shuiyao town to take charge of the overall situation."


    "The three of you used to be in charge, right? Now, I want you to take charge of the overall situation of Shuiyao town. "


    Ye Feng looked at Cheng Lao, light said, tone with a trace of firmness.


    Old Cheng Wen Yan slightly a Leng, he did not expect that Ye Feng even let him preside over the overall situation of Shuiyao town.


    But in a moment, Mr. Cheng showed a bitter smile, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Master Feng is not that I don''t want to control the overall situation of Shuiyao Town, but now I have no ability and no way to preside over the overall situation of Shuiyao town."


    There was a bitter smile on Cheng Lao''s face, as if it was not that he didn''t want to, but that there was really no way.


    "Oh, why?"


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny a Leng, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Although Mr. Cheng is not as strong as Mr. Pan, he is the strongest warrior in Shuiyao town!


    If even he can not preside over the overall situation of Shuiyao Town, then who can preside over the overall situation of Shuiyao town?Cheng seems to have guessed Ye Feng''s idea.


    "Master Feng, the reason why the three of us are able to control the whole Shuiyao town is not just our strong strength."


    "The main reason is that the power behind Mr. Pan has allowed the three of us to control Shuiyao town for such a long time."


    Cheng showed a wry smile and said to Ye Feng, "that''s why I stopped you from killing pan."


    Ye Feng smell speech is some doubts, that Pan old is not scattered repair? Why are there forces behind it?


    "Oh, there are forces behind Mr. Pan. What kind of forces are they? Let''s hear it. "


    Ye Feng smiles a little and asks faintly to Cheng Lao.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Cheng is very calm. He thinks Ye Feng is not afraid at all. It''s the power behind pan.


    "I don''t know exactly what kind of influence it is, but it is said that it is related to the three main schools in Lincheng."


    "Shuiyao town seems to be a gathering place for scattered cultivation, but actually there are three sects in the dark."


    Cheng said nervously, obviously speaking of this topic, his mood began to become nervous and cautious.


    Three schools in Lincheng?


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny a Leng, he pour has not heard of so-called three big sects exactly is what?


    After all, after Ye Feng stepped into the martial arts world, no one told him about these things.


    Of course, in front of Cheng Lao, Ye Feng can''t let out the expression of doubt.


    It''s not good to ask Cheng what the three schools are.


    Seeing that Cheng is unwilling to talk more about this issue, Ye Feng doesn''t continue to ask questions, but shows indifference, as if he doesn''t pay attention to the three sects.


    "It''s just three sects. You don''t need to be too nervous. You can take charge of the overall situation of Shuiyao town."


    "I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent, as if he doesn''t care about the three sects at all. He says to Cheng Lao lightly.


    Although he didn''t know the three sects, he didn''t have much fear.


    He has the ancient Vientiane formula, the unnamed boxing, and the white jade gourd that can constantly brew white pulp.


    As long as enough time is given, I believe we can improve our strength soon.


    Now what Ye Feng needs is a person who can control the overall situation of Shuiyao Town, because ye Feng has turned Shuiyao town into his own bag.


    Especially that piece of spiritual land, Ye Feng is also magical, never allow others to take away.


    Cheng is Ye Feng''s agent in Shuiyao town!


    "What master Feng said is true?"


    Cheng is completely shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng is not afraid of the three sects.


    But think of Ye Feng a sword to kill pan Lao, have so strong strength of the people, should not talk nonsense?

 Chapter 261

    "Of course."


    Ye Feng nodded and said faintly.


    Although he did not know the details of the three sects, the most important thing now is to control Shuiyao town in his own hands.


    When the three sects react, I''m afraid I can break through the refining realm with many forging blood pills and white jade gourds.


    At that time, no matter how many people come from the three sects, they will not have the slightest fear.


    See Ye Feng so firm, Cheng old originally still have a trace of worry, completely disappeared.


    "Well, since master Feng values me so much, I will certainly help you to take charge of the overall situation of Shuiyao town!"


    Mr. Cheng stood up, arched his hand, and responded respectfully.


    At the moment, he was ecstatic. Although Shuiyao town was just a gathering place for scattered cultivation, it was more difficult for ordinary people to live in!


    After all, the aura in Shuiyao town is much stronger than that outside. Many warriors have to pay certain amount of money to the three elders of Shuiyao every month to live in.


    In the past, the money they paid was an astronomical sum, which was controlled by Pan alone and had nothing to do with them.


    There are only occasional things that you can make money from.


    Now I am in charge of the overall situation of Shuiyao Town, so this sum of money belongs to him.


    Although Cheng was excited, he didn''t dare to hide it. He knew that if he wanted to sit down, he had to please master Feng.


    "Master Feng, Shuiyao town will charge an expensive check-in fee every month, and this money will be included in the hotel..." Mr. Cheng quickly explained this matter to Ye Feng in detail, and there was no lie at all.


    How much is the check-in fee?


    Ye Feng Wen Yan slightly a Leng, this is not a disguised tax?


    But when he heard the price of admission fee, Ye Feng was even more surprised. A person needs millions a month. It''s not fixed. There are always floating prices?


    Isn''t this a robbery?


    "Master Feng, according to the past practice, this month is about 300 million admission fee."


    Mr. Cheng calculated for himself that although he had never managed the money, he knew something about it.


    With these words, Ye Feng is completely confused. He let Mr. Cheng take control of Shuiyao Town, mainly for the sake of the spiritual land. In the future, he will still be useful.


    But I didn''t expect that the income of living expenses in Shuiyao town is an objective amount!


    It''s also thanks to the fact that the martial arts are rich. They will be honored as guests of honor when they come to any family. It''s easy to spend more than 100 million a year.


    So the entrance fee of several million a month in Shuiyao town is nothing to those martial arts people.


    "Well... Take care of the money first, and then we''ll see."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, pretended not to care, and said faintly to Cheng,


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t seem to care at all, he is very excited in his heart.


    Money is just a number to the warrior. This sentence is totally deceiving. In the course of free cultivation, money is hard currency.


    A forging blood pill costs tens of millions, and a top-level alloy weapon is a good one. The cheap ones are millions, and the expensive ones are tens of millions.


    There are many people who want money for cultivation. Otherwise, can pan have so many treasures?


    It''s not because you control the income of Shuiyao town alone that you have so much money to buy treasures.


    "Yes, please rest assured, master Feng. I will definitely help master Feng manage Shuiyao town well."


    Cheng quickly nodded and said to Ye Feng.


    It''s a few hundred million dollars a month, and he can get some benefits.


    In fact, Ye Feng has long seen that Cheng will definitely benefit himself, but Ye Feng is not particularly concerned about it. After all, he doesn''t have much desire for money.


    Ye Feng tells Mr. Cheng something again. After Mr. Cheng agrees and decides to help him manage Shuiyao town.


    Ye Feng is ready to get up and leave here. After all, it''s bright now, and it''s time to leave.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, how could Mr. Pan give his apprentice a piece of inferior treasure?"


    Ye Feng turns to look at Cheng Lao and asks casually.He was just beating around the Bush and didn''t ask directly, otherwise he would be easily seen.


    "What else can there be? Mr. Pan has been in charge of Shuiyao town for many years, but he has a huge sum of money. He goes to the Doubao Fair every month and auctions a lot of good things every time."


    Old Cheng shook his head and said, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    Doubao club?


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny a Leng, he didn''t hear Dou Bao will be what, but he also can''t directly ask Cheng Lao.


    After all, even coaxing and deceiving make Mr. Cheng believe that he is enigmatic. If he doesn''t even know how to fight for treasure, isn''t it that he is exposed?


    "Oh, I see. You should control the overall situation of Shuiyao town. I have other things to do. Let''s go first!"


    Ye Feng pretends to have a clear look and nods to Cheng Lao.


    With that, Ye Feng left Cheng''s other courtyard and quickly left Shuiyao town.


    In the other courtyard of the Cheng family, Mr. Cheng sat there alone, with an incredible look on his face.


    He didn''t think that master Feng not only didn''t kill him, but also gave him a rich job, which made him like a dream.


    No, he is not arrogant. He knows his identity very well. Since he is helping master Feng, he must work hard.


    Thinking of this place, Cheng Lao stood up and found his trusted people. He began to clean up the eyes of Pan Lao and Qiu Lao and strengthen the control over the town of Shui Yao.


    From this day on, Shuiyao town changed completely.


    Ye Feng, who leaves the other courtyard of Cheng''s family, doesn''t know all this. He has come to a mountain road outside Shuiyao town.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed the Butler man. After a while, the man got on the phone and drove over in a Land Rover SUV.


    These days, they are not qualified to enter Shuiyao Town, so they are not far away waiting for Ye Feng to come out.


    So when I got the call, I came here as soon as I could.


    "Master Feng, please get in the car."


    The man of housekeeper model, slowly walk down the car, to leaf Feng Bi respectfully say.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He just nodded and calmly got on the Land Rover.


    With a bang, Land Rover started and drove towards the city.


    Sitting in the back driver''s seat, Ye Feng closed his eyes and began to calculate in his heart.


    This time, too many things have happened. The most important thing is that the three sects, what is the strength and situation? Ye Feng needs to find out the details of his opponent.

 Chapter 262

    Now, Ye Feng is completely in control of Shuiyao Town, which is to offend the three sects.


    Although it''s dangerous, it''s also very profitable.


    So Ye Feng has to figure out what the details of the three sects are and how to deal with them.


    It''s impossible to ask others, but there is another person who can ask Ye Feng, that is Yu Qing.


    With Liu Zhengfeng''s flattering degree to himself, it must be easy to ask about something through this relationship.


    Of course, Ye Feng has another thing to ask Yu Qing, which is what Doubao will be.


    According to Mr. Cheng, it should be an auction. If it is, it is like Ye Feng''s idea.


    Ye Feng''s strong control of Shuiyao town is to experiment with something, if it succeeds.


    Combined with the Doubao auction, Ye Feng is confident that in a short period of time, he will be able to break through the refining environment, and even get a pile of treasures to arm himself thoroughly.


    Think of here, leaf maple jilted to jilt head, also no longer go to think carefully, close eyes to begin to close eyes to recuperate.


    Time flies, more than half a day''s journey, Ye Feng returned to Lincheng.


    Ye Feng gets off at Lin''s villa and doesn''t go to Liu''s directly. After all, it''s too hasty to ask Yu Qing about these things.


    He went back to the villa with a calm face. After all, Lin Xue didn''t finish school in broad daylight. Ye Feng had a lot of free time.


    Ye Feng to no waste of time, he returned to the villa, the first thing is directly into the Chinese medicine room.


    Now the red moon grass has got it. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to boil the medicine. After all, the last time he takes the medicine, he needs to boil it out after uncle Jin has taken the prescription. It''s useless to boil it out so early.


    The main reason why Ye Feng came to the traditional Chinese medicine room was that he wanted to experiment. His guess was right.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Feng enters the traditional Chinese medicine room, locks the heavy door, and carries the casserole down.


    In fact, boiling medicine and alchemy are two different things, boiling medicine is casserole, methods and techniques are simple.


    And alchemy is not the same, even a lot of old Chinese medicine, life has not been in contact with alchemy this kind of thing.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, alchemy is something in fairy novels, but in fact, it exists in real life.


    Fortunately, when Ye Feng was a child, he learned alchemy with his grandfather, and was forced to practice the basic skills of alchemy. Although he did not make many pills, he was really proficient in the basic operation and skills of alchemy.


    "Hoo


    After Ye Feng brought the casserole down, he went to the storage room of the traditional Chinese medicine room and moved out an alchemy furnace.


    The Lin family''s Alchemy furnace is light yellow and looks very straight. It has three feet to support the ground. It is the most common three legged cauldron.


    Refining pills, is the need to use this kind of alchemy furnace, casserole can not be used.


    Fortunately, someone in the Lin family seems to have pointed out that there is a low platform beside the medicine table, which also has a modern temperature control system. It is just high enough to put down the alchemy furnace. It should be specially prepared for the three legged cauldron.


    Ye Feng moved the alchemy furnace to the platform, so he couldn''t help recalling it carefully.


    I remember that in the past, we not only need to control the temperature and the properties of the herbs, but also need to use a small spoon to control the herbs to swim in the alchemy furnace. We need to be careful in all aspects, and finally we can produce a perfect pill.


    Moreover, it''s not easy to make a pill. More often, if the fire is not well controlled, it''s easy to blow up the stove directly, and all the herbs in a pot are wasted.


    Think of here, Ye Feng is no hesitation, he directly from one side pinch out a few herbs, as if in the alchemy furnace.


    These herbs are all left over from the decoction for the students. Ye Feng''s simple combination will form a prescription that can enhance Qi and blood.


    After all the medicinal materials are put into the furnace, Ye Feng ignites directly, controls the temperature well, and begins to slowly boil the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace.


    It''s also amazing that the medicinal materials began to melt under the high temperature, and gradually turned into a pool of thick medicinal juice.


    At this time, Ye Feng put the small spoon into the alchemy furnace and began to shake it evenly.After a while, the juice in the alchemy furnace began to form round pills. Ye Feng carefully adjusted the temperature.


    The temperature of the furnace will slowly drop down, those pills began to fix and shape, followed by a small fire began to slowly boil efficacy.


    Time flies. It took Ye Feng more than an hour for this batch of pills to stabilize.


    "Out of the pot!"


    Ye Feng took out a small spoon, closed the fire directly, and suddenly opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    The fragrance of a medicinal herb spreads out in an instant, and the concentration of the fragrance is countless times stronger than that of the decoction.


    Ye Feng picked up a small spoon and fished out the pills one by one. There were eight pills in total. The dark red pills came out of the oven!


    The eight Dan pills as like as two peas are very perfect. The same is true of the Dan medicine which they handed to their grandfather.


    Ye Feng can''t help but smile, didn''t expect so many years without refining pills, this hand directly succeeded!


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Feng directly pinches a pill and swallows it directly into his abdomen. A faint stream of Qi and blood rises in his abdomen and soon melts into Ye Feng''s veins.


    This little bit of Qi and blood, for Ye Feng is insignificant, there is no effect at all.


    But this is also very normal, after all, maple leaf used only the most common herbs, there is no other things.


    "If you add a little white syrup, what will be the effect of this pill?"


    Ye Feng lowers his head to meditate for a moment, and is ready to put his thoughts into action.


    But before that, Ye Feng took out more than a dozen spirit grasses from the storage bag and put them into the alchemy furnace.


    These spirit herbs are matched according to the formula of forging blood pill. Ye Feng wants to have a try. What kind of spirit pill can he make.


    With the experience of the last time, Ye Feng is more skilled this time. After a while, he will refine the forging blood pill.


    Open the cover of the alchemy furnace, Ye Feng takes out five forged blood pills from the alchemy furnace.


    The five forged blood pills were dark red, shining with a trace of luster, and a strong aura floated out on the forged blood pills.


    The best forging blood pill!


    Ye Feng in front of a bright, this forging blood Dan appearance, has been in line with the Dan book said, Dan medicine the most perfect state.

 Chapter 263

    See see return to see, don''t taste, Ye Feng also don''t know, this forging blood Dan effect exactly how.


    Ye Feng directly swallows the forging blood pill into his abdomen, and suddenly a strong stream of Qi and blood gushes out, all over Ye Feng''s whole body.


    This is better than the forging blood pill obtained from pan Laoren and others. The effect is more than one or two points, at least three times better.


    Ye Feng quickly sat down cross legged and began to refine the blood in his body.


    Little by little, three or four hours later, Ye Feng refined all the Qi and blood in his body for his own use.


    After refining, Ye Feng is surprised to find that his cultivation seems to have a breakthrough sign. The third form of the ancient Vientiane formula has been loosened. If you add a little more effort, you may be able to make a breakthrough!


    "I didn''t expect that the pills I refined are so powerful. If I take them out for auction, I don''t want to hang other people''s pills directly?"


    Ye Feng a face of surprise, can''t help but talk to himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng began to turn his eyes to the pills made from common herbs.


    If in these pills, add a little white pulp, what kind of effect will it be?


    There was a flash of light in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he began to do it.


    Once again, as like as two peas, the leaves were thrown into the alchemy stove directly, or the same medicinal material as last time.


    But this time, Ye Feng took out the white jade gourd, poured out a trace of white pulp from the white jade gourd and put it into the alchemy furnace.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to add too much white pulp at one time. After all, the aura contained in white pulp was too rich. Adding too much white pulp at one time made Ye Feng afraid that the alchemy furnace could not bear it.


    After all, it happens from time to time. Many famous TCM doctors dare not do this. Only Ye Fengyi is brave enough to make his own medicine.


    Then add the white pulp, which contains a lot of aura, Ye Feng''s heart is really not sure, can only look at it.


    When the cover of the white jade gourd is opened, a strong and extreme spirit liquid gushes out, and the spirit spirit contained in the spirit liquid fills the whole traditional Chinese medicine room.


    Ye Feng takes a deep breath of aura and feels the rich aura. He can''t help but look forward to the pills to be refined.


    The spirit liquid condensed by light has so much aura. How terrible aura should be contained in the white pulp?


    Ye Feng no longer hesitated, took out a little bit of white pulp in the white jade gourd.


    Ye Feng did not dare to take too much, but this little bit of white pulp is enough.


    Pour this little bit of white pulp into the alchemy furnace, and mix it with the herbs in the alchemy furnace.


    Ye Feng carefully controlled the temperature, and melted the herbs in the alchemy furnace into a pool of thick medicinal juice, perfectly fused with the white pulp.


    Pick up the small spoon, the medicinal juice and white pulp fully fusion, maple leaf began to reduce the temperature, at the same time holding the small spoon will be the medicinal juice condensed into shape.


    After a while, ten bright pills came out.


    Open the lid of the alchemy furnace, Ye Feng takes out the ten pills and puts them in the palm of his hand to observe them carefully.


    It has to be said that the elixir added with Baijiang exudes a strong aura, even stronger than the calcined blood pill captured from Pan Lao and Qiu Lao.


    Only after the addition of the white pulp, the pills made from ordinary herbs have such a strong aura, which surprised Ye Feng!


    Looking at the hand exudes a strong aura of elixir, Ye Feng can no longer help the curiosity in the heart, picked up a elixir swallow into the abdomen!


    As soon as the pill entered the abdomen, Ye Feng was surprised to find a strong and extreme Qi and blood, which began to rise in the abdomen and gradually integrated into his four limbs.


    This strong Qi and blood is more than twice as strong as the perfect blood pill.


    Ye Feng quickly sat on the ground, began to run the ancient Vientiane formula, constantly refining the Qi and blood in the body.


    This time, the Qi and blood are more rich. It took five hours for the night wind to refine all the Qi and blood for its own use.


    After refining all the Qi and blood, Ye Feng felt a force burst out in his body.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but stand up and hold his hands. He found that his physical strength had reached 3000 Jin!


    The third form of ancient Vientiane formula, a successful breakthrough!


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that it was just a pill made from common herbs. After adding a little white pulp, he broke through the third formula of the ancient Vientiane formula!Even if it is more than twice as strong as the calcined blood pill, this kind of pill is too strong and cost-effective. The precious material needed is just a little white paste in the white jade pot you own!


    The rest of the materials are common herbs, which can be bought everywhere.


    Ye Feng''s heart is not from a joy, if this kind of elixir is put on the auction of Doubao meeting, what a hot elixir it will be!


    Ye Feng has a little anticipation in his heart. If he really auctions it, his pill will replace the calcined blood pill and become the most commonly used pill for those who raise blood.


    Generally, the price of a calcined blood pill is about tens of millions, while the price of a perfect calcined blood pill is about hundreds of millions.


    The effect of their own pills is more than twice as good as that of the best calcined blood pills, and the price is more than 100 million.


    A pill is worth 100 million, which is an unimaginable wealth!


    "The effect of this pill is so strong, it''s called shengxuedan."


    Ye Feng mouth raised a smile, said to himself.


    With that, Ye Feng put the remaining 11 pills in his hand into one of the porcelain bottles containing the calcined blood pills. All the calcined blood pills in the porcelain bottles were moved to other porcelain bottles.


    After all this, Ye Feng put all the porcelain bottles into the storage bag, got up and went out.


    Ye Feng''s first step plan has been successful. The next thing, you need to wait until you see Yu Qing and learn about the three sects and Doubao club before you can continue.


    Out of the traditional Chinese medicine room, Ye Feng found that it was more than eight in the evening, this point Lin Xue should have been after school.


    But Ye Feng did not go to find Lin Xue, she is now facing the college entrance examination, coupled with training, time is more urgent, or let her thank homework review it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng goes straight into the basement and drives the long lost Ford F150 pickup toward Lejiang park.


    Lejiang Park, now is the time to exercise after meals, many middle-aged and elderly people come to Lejiang park to exercise.


    Ye Feng stops the car and goes to Lejiang park.


    At the moment, there are many people in Lejiang park. In order to be unobtrusive, Ye Feng, like ordinary people, walks towards the open space where Zhang Yang strengthens his training.

 Chapter 264

    The Lejiang Park, which is more than eight o''clock, has the most people.


    Ye Feng is also crowded in the crowd, walked half a day''s journey, just left the scope of the park, set foot in the scope of the nature reserve.


    Zhang Yang''s choice of open space is in the nature reserve. There are hills everywhere, and there is a large open space in the middle, which is difficult for others to find.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Feng came to the open space and didn''t walk there.


    Ye Feng saw a lot of footprints on the soil, most of which were from sports shoes.


    Seeing these footprints, Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. These are big brand sports shoes. Zhang Yang can''t afford to wear them, let alone have so many different footprints.


    Someone must be around here, and there''s more than one!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly got up and walked to a small hill. He hid behind a big tree and looked at the open space.


    There were seven or eight people standing in the open space, Zhang Yang was among them. He was surrounded by those people and looked angry.


    The people who surrounded Zhang Yang were not very old. They were just like Zhang Yang. They were wearing bright sportswear one by one, which was in sharp contrast to Zhang Yang''s old school uniform.


    What''s the situation?


    Ye Feng frowns, in the heart a burst of doubt, but he can''t resist the desire to rush out, stay in place, want to see what''s going on.


    At this time, the people surrounding Zhang Yang spoke.


    "Hey, boy, do you want to die? As I said, this place belongs to us. Get out of here!"


    Headed by a young man with bangs, he looks very strong, but his tone is very arrogant.


    "Your place? I found this open space first. I''ve been training here for such a long time. Why should you drive me away? "


    Zhang Yang expression is very stubborn, some unconvinced asked aloud.


    He has been training in this open space for a long time, but since yesterday, these people who came out of nowhere have followed him to this open space.


    Not to mention that this is their place, the entire Lejiang nature reserve is, but also let themselves go to other places to train.


    It''s totally unacceptable for Zhang Yang, so today he still comes here to train, but he doesn''t want to go to other places.


    "Son of a bitch, talking to my brother Li Xiang is so arrogant. If you want to die, just say it!"


    This sentence angered the younger brother of the head bangs. A younger brother stood up and yelled at Zhang Yang.


    As if Zhang Yang''s words were treason.


    The rest of the younger brothers will stand forward, one by one staring at Zhang Yang.


    As long as there''s something wrong with Zhang Yang, we should clean up Zhang Yang!


    "Ha ha, boy, you have courage. Do you know who I am, Li Xiang, and dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    "Have you heard of Dongcheng District Sports School? I am the leader of Sanda Team. Are you arrogant in front of me? Do you want to die? "


    Li Xiang said to Zhang Yang with an arrogant face, especially after he said that he was the leader of the Sanda Team, with a trace of pride.


    As the leader of the Sanda Team of Dongcheng sports school, although he is only a member of the second Sanda Team, his strength is also very strong, and he may even enter the first team to participate in the fighting competition near the city!


    As a Sanda player, he looks down on the wild way like Zhang Yang. Since the last time he saw this guy, he wanted to find a chance to teach him a lesson.


    There is no other reason, is to see Zhang Yang is not pleasing to the eye, is annoyed wild way!


    This guy''s voice fell, hiding in the side of Ye Feng, is slightly a Leng, he knows the east city sports school.


    There are three biggest sports schools in Lincheng, one is Shizhong sports school, one is Lejiang sports school, and the other is Dongcheng sports school.


    Among the three sports schools, Dongcheng sports school is the worst in strength and discipline. Generally speaking, it is poor students who will not be arranged to study in the past.


    In contrast, the city sports school and Lejiang sports school are many sports loving students, specialized to apply for the examination.


    I just don''t know how the students of Dongcheng sports school come to Lejiang Park and bully their apprentices?


    This makes Ye Feng a little angry, but he didn''t show up. If Zhang Yang can''t deal with these people, then he is wrong.Just as Ye Feng was thinking, the scene suddenly changed.


    "I don''t care what sports school you are. Even if you are the leader of the Sanda Team, what can you do to me


    Zhang Yang is also angry at the moment. He has never provoked these people. How can these people be aggressive?


    "Hahaha, boy, you asked for it. I gave you a chance!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yang was so stubborn, Li Xiang ordered to his followers, "you guys, teach me a lesson!"


    With that, Li Xiang stood there, looking at Zhang Yang in front of him with arrogant eyes.


    This time, he was followed by members of the Sanda Team, including two teams and three teams. Although the strength was uneven, it was more than enough to deal with an ordinary person.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Xiang has let us go, so let''s go!"


    "Don''t even keep your hands. Hit him hard. I''ve long seen this guy go wrong."


    "Let the boy know that our Dongcheng sports school is very good."


    Those Sanda players, one by one, just like chicken blood, roared and rushed towards Zhang Yang.


    Their boxers clenched into fists, and their muscles were tight. When they got close to Zhang Yang, they suddenly waved their fists.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhang Yang burst to drink, eyes fixed on the rushing people.


    Originally, he didn''t want to argue with these people at all, but Shifu only knew this place. When Shifu came back, he would definitely come back to this place to find himself. If he left, wouldn''t Shifu be unable to find himself.


    That''s why Zhang Yang didn''t give in!


    Looking at those Sanda players, rushing towards himself, Zhang Yang was completely angry. He mobilized his whole body''s Qi and blood, and directly opened the increase of anonymous boxing.


    One and a half times increase!


    Zhang Yang''s body burst out a strong momentum, this momentum let Ye Feng also slightly a Leng.


    Ye Feng quickly covers his eyes with mysterious power, and looks at Zhang Yang at a glance.


    Two hundred twenty-five Jin, Juli!


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, before that increase, Zhang Yang''s strength broke through 150 Jin?


    One hundred jin is a threshold for ordinary people and martial arts. The limit of ordinary people is basically one hundred jin. If you break through the limit of one hundred jin, it proves that this person has great potential.


    It''s only a few days since I saw Zhang Yang. He has already broken through the threshold of 100 Jin!

 Chapter 265

    Ye Feng was slightly surprised, but he was still hiding behind the tree, ready to see whether Zhang Yang had improved his actual combat and the application of various fighting techniques in addition to his own strength.


    At this time, the following has been fighting together!


    Zhang Yang''s momentum suddenly burst out, and the whole person rushed towards the students of the sports school like a monster.


    Ye Feng has observed that the strength of the students in those sports schools is just average. They are not very strong. At most, they can be regarded as the level of the youth fighting competition.


    But the strength is much stronger than ordinary people. Even the student named Li Xiang''s physical quality has reached the limit of ordinary people.


    "Call me!"


    Li Xiang roared and ordered to his followers.


    They were just like fighting chicken blood. They rushed directly to Zhang Yang. They all used their own skills, such as whip leg, hook fist and straight fist, to greet Zhang Yang.


    Countless shadow boxing and whip legs are fighting against Zhang Yang. Even if the professional players face this situation, they can only stand back and dare not face the edge.


    However, Zhang Yang did not retreat. Instead, he rushed towards several students with anger in his eyes.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Zhang Yang hands into a fist, towards those students directly round the past!


    Bang bang!


    The fists and whip legs of those students, hitting Zhang Yang, had no use at all. There were only a few dull sounds, but Zhang Yang didn''t retreat at all and just waved his fists.


    Puff!


    A student of a sports school, who is closest to Zhang Yang, was directly hit by Zhang Yang and flew out with a mouthful of blood.


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s impossible. I used all my strength in that blow!"


    "My God, is this guy human or not?"


    Those students were frightened to find that their attacks were useless, and they could not help crying out one by one.


    A few students have to turn around and run away. This kind of monster doesn''t respond at all. It''s beyond their understanding.


    Even if a fighting master is hit with so many fists, he will get hurt unless he dodges!


    But it''s too late.


    "Want to run? It''s too late


    Zhang Yang is merciless, at the foot of the direct force, toward those sports school students chase past, in the hands of the fist is crazy waving.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of fists to the meat rang out. Before the students had escaped a few steps, they were caught up by Zhang Yang, and the fists fell to the ground.


    Ouch!


    There are five or six sports school students lying on the ground, all of them were knocked down by Zhang Yang.


    Everyone''s body, with eyes in the contusion, and even a few sports school students'' bones, has obvious deformation.


    Beyond the limit of ordinary people''s strength, as long as the bombardment out, it''s easy to fracture!


    At the moment, the remaining several sports school students, all hiding behind Li Xiang, one by one looking at Zhang Yang in fear, they really don''t understand how Zhang Yang''s strength can be so strong.


    Even if they are students of this kind of sports school, they are not his opponents, and they can''t even hurt others.


    "You... You rubbish, get out of my way, get out of my way!"


    When Li Xiang saw that all his subordinates had been beaten to shit, he couldn''t hang on his face and roared at them.


    There was a rage in his heart. These guys were so useless that they couldn''t even beat an ordinary college student. They were so shameful!


    "Brother Xiang is not like that. That guy is too powerful. You may not be able to beat him..."


    One of the sports school students seems to want to remind Li Xiang.


    Slap!


    Li Xiang slapped the student in the past and flew out.


    "Is it disgraceful or not? You go away for me. If I see you later, I will break your legs! "


    Li Xiang angrily pointed to the sports school student and roared that he had been beaten, but he was still growing other people''s ambition and destroying his prestige.


    Isn''t it that you''re trying to get in trouble with yourself? Of course, Li Xiang couldn''t help it.The student covered his red cheek, left a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and left the open space with hatred in his eyes.


    "Hum, boy, don''t think you can be lawless if you defeat a few trash!"


    "I can tell you that my strength is not comparable to theirs. If you kneel down and kowtow to me, I may be able to spare you!"


    Li Xiang raised his proud head and said to Zhang Yang with a proud face.


    He looked down upon his teammates very much. If it wasn''t for the time, he would have left the second Sanda Team and gone to the real strong team and the first Sanda Team.


    There is a really strong team. The second Sanda Team is a gathering place of garbage.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Zhang Yang''s eyes were cold. He didn''t want to talk to this guy at all. He turned into a shadow and rushed to Li Xiang.


    "I want to die, ha ha, let you know what a master is!"


    Li Xiang burst to drink, put out a standard boxing frame, in the moment Zhang Yang rushed over.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar, Li Xiang''s figure suddenly changed, and he threw out his whip leg.


    Zhang Yang was a little surprised. His foot was so fast and sharp that he almost didn''t react.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yang''s physical fitness is far higher than Li Xiang''s. He directly blows a punch on Li Xiang''s leg!


    Bang! Dull noise!


    Zhang Yang was more than twice as powerful as Li Xiang, but the punch was on Li Xiang''s whip leg. The two men backed away at the same time and even tied.


    The reason is very simple. Zhang Yang uses fists, while Li Xiang uses whip legs. The strength of fists is much smaller than whip legs.


    And Li Xiang''s movements are more standard, and his explosive power is more powerful.


    So it''s quite normal for this move to draw.


    Each of them stepped back.


    "Boy, you don''t know what to do! I will abolish you today! "


    Li Xiang''s foot was blocked by Zhang Yang, and he became angry. He roared at Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang did not speak, but calmed down.


    He had already reflected on that punch in his heart. If his physical fitness had not been far better than Li Xiang''s, he would have been lying on the ground now.


    It''s taboo to be calm and not impatient when fighting!


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yang slowly sank his heart and looked at Li Xiang calmly. His muscles were tight and ready to attack at any time!

 Chapter 266

    "Boy, you die for me!"


    Li Xiang has lost his mind now. His eyes are red and he roars at Zhang Yang.


    This time, Zhang Yang did not move at all. Instead, he stood there steadily, waiting for Li Xiang to rush over.


    Li Xiang rushes in front of Zhang Yang and blows directly at Zhang Yang, which is powerful and fast.


    However, under the huge gap of strength, Li Xiang''s movements, no matter how standard, have no effect in Zhang Yang''s eyes.


    "Break it for me!"


    Zhang Yang roared and hit Li Xiang''s fist with one punch.


    This time, it''s fist to fist, and Zhang Yang is also fighting with all his strength, not a temporary counterattack.


    Bang!


    Zhang Yang hit Li Xiang''s fist with one blow, which was a real hit. There was no more opportunism.


    Puff!


    Like a kite, Li Xiang flew upside down, spewing out a big mouthful of blood donation from his mouth, and his arm became red and swollen instantly. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "Good... Strong! How could I lose to you


    Li Xiang fell to the ground, looking at Zhang Yang with an unbelievable face, and asked in a harsher voice.


    He really couldn''t understand how an ordinary college student could have such a strong power.


    After hitting the opponent''s fist in that fight just now, Li Xiang knew that he was not his opponent at all!


    "If you lose, you will lose. Get out of this open space, and you will not be allowed to come back in the future!"


    Zhang Yang looked at Li Xiang coldly and said that if he didn''t continue to pursue, he could defeat the other side and recapture the open space.


    Hiding behind the tree, Ye Feng nodded when he saw this scene. Zhang Yang''s practice was not bad. He had to forgive others.


    But what makes Ye Feng even more gratified is that in the battle just now, Li Xiang''s actual combat experience and skills are obviously much better than Zhang yangqiang''s.


    Although Zhang Yang can defeat Li Xiang with his strength, he will be in a lot of trouble.


    But Zhang Yang calm down, rational treatment of the battle, very easy to win the victory.


    This is to let Ye Feng feel very good, to keep calm is the most important point.


    Once the loss of reason, it is easy to be the opponent to seize the opportunity!


    When Ye Feng was not happy, there was a sudden change on the field.


    Li Xiang struggled to stand up and looked at Zhang Yang unconvinced.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you beat me, you will be invincible. You don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    Li Xiang looked at Zhang Yang with an angry face and said fiercely.


    With that, Li Xiang took a knife out of his pocket and rushed to Zhang Yang.


    No!


    Ye Feng was surprised when he saw Xiaodao. If they had similar strength, it would be very dangerous.


    Although Zhang Yang''s strength is much better than Li Xiang''s, his skills are not as good as Li Xiang''s. Now that Li Xiang has a knife, he has the means to kill him with one blow.


    This is very bad for Zhang Yang. If he is not careful, Zhang Yang will probably die here.


    At the time of Ye Feng''s hand, Zhang Yang rushed to Li Xiang.


    "You break it for me!"


    With a sudden roar, Zhang Yang''s figure suddenly changed. He turned into a dark shadow and avoided Li Xiang''s knife.


    Then, Zhang Yang kicked Li Xiang''s hand with a knife. With his powerful power, he directly kicked the knife out of Li Xiang''s hand.


    This set of movements is flowing, and Zhang Yang then hits Li Xiang on the chin with another punch.


    Bang!


    Li Xiang flew backwards directly. This time, he fell to the ground and lost his ability to move.


    Hitting the chin can make people feel dizzy for a short time. However, with his strong physical fitness, Li Xiang didn''t faint. Instead, he opened his eyes wide and stared at Zhang Yang. His eyes were full of anger.


    Zhang Yang goes to Li Xiang with his head down and looks down at Li Xiang paralyzed on the ground.


    "Even if you rob my training place, you still want to kill me with a knife?"


    There was a trace of anger in Zhang Yang''s eyes. He did not expect that Li Xiang would stab him with a knife?


    This is to kill yourself. It''s not a simple scramble for territory at all!Zhang Yang was angry in his heart and held his hands tightly to teach Li Xiang a profound lesson.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    When Li Xiang saw Zhang Yang''s expression, he knew that things were not good and could not help shouting.


    "I want to teach you a profound lesson, so that you never dare to come near here!"


    Zhang Yang let out a loud drink and hit Li Xiang''s hands with his fists.


    He wants to discard Li Xiang''s hands, so that he can never compete again!


    Just at this moment, a voice came suddenly.


    "Bold! I hurt my student. Today I''m going to scrap you! "


    A middle-aged man in a black sportswear suddenly came out of the woods and pointed at Li Xiang angrily.


    The middle-aged man directly bombarded Zhang Yang with his fists, leaving no face at all.


    With these words, Zhang Yang''s face changed. He looked up and quickly changed his posture.


    Boom!


    Zhang Yang only felt a huge force coming, and the whole person flew out in an instant, his hands creaking.


    This force almost broke through the endurance limit of Zhang Yang''s body.


    "Ha ha, you''re here to practice Confucius. That boy is going to waste my hands!"


    When Li Xiang saw someone coming, he felt a little happy and said to coach Kong loudly.


    This is the coach of the second Sanda Team. He is very strong!


    "Are you all right? I''ll take care of that boy! "


    Kong Jiao Lian took a look at Li Xiang and found that he didn''t have any problems, so he said faintly.


    Yes, he is the coach of the second team of Sanda in Dongcheng sports school. This time, he received a call from a student saying that Li Xiang was fighting with people outside the school. He was asked to come and have a look.


    Li Xiang is the son of the board of directors of the school. He can''t make any mistakes, so when he comes to see Li Xiang knocked down to the ground, he immediately does it without asking.


    After pushing the teenager back, he was furious to learn that the teenager wanted to take Li Xiang''s arm off.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt my students, today I will waste your hands! Let you no longer arrogant


    Coach Kong looked at Zhang Yang and said with a vicious face.


    At the moment, Zhang Yang was beaten back. He was injured a lot. He was standing nearby to recover his strength. When he heard coach Kong''s indiscriminate words, he was angry.


    "What do you mean by that? It''s obviously your students who robbed my training space first, humiliated me and started first. I had to fight back!"


    Zhang Yang argued with reason and confronted coach Kong loudly.


    "Hum, I''m going to kill you, what can you do?"


    Confucius practice burst to drink, arrogant said to Zhang Yang.


    This words, Zhang Yang expression a coagulation, the opposite hole coach is too strong, he can not deal with.


    What should we do? If only teacher ye were here!

 Chapter 267

    "Hahaha, boy, why don''t you be arrogant? Give me another arrogant look! "


    At this time, Li Xiang also slowed down, struggled to stand up, and walked towards Zhang Yang with an arrogant face.


    At the moment, with his own coach on the side, Li Xiang no longer has to be afraid of Zhang Yang. His expression is very ferocious, as if he is determined to eat Zhang Yang.


    Li Xiang is very confident in coach Kong''s strength, but even the masters of the first Sanda Team dare not provoke. Is it comparable to the students of an ordinary college?


    In Li Xiang''s eyes, no matter how strong Zhang Yang''s strength is, it is impossible for him to be a strong coach.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense with him. I''ll give up the boy and let him walk in a wheelchair in the future!"


    Kong Jiaolian''s face was cold and he said to Zhang Yang in a cold voice.


    With these words, Zhang Yang''s expression changed wildly. Although he was not afraid of fighting, he was not a fool and was not willing to continue to pester him in the face of such a battle with obvious gap and no chance of winning.


    Zhang Yang''s figure moves, and the whole person runs towards a small hill. He is not an idiot. He has to say it before he runs away.


    Now you can run as fast as you can. If you are caught by coach Kong, you will be finished.


    "Boy, where do you run?"


    As soon as Kong Jiaolian''s face suddenly changed, the whole person rushed out and turned into a dark shadow. With one punch, he bombarded Zhang Yang.


    The power of this fist is terrible. Zhang Yang can clearly feel that if he is hit by this fist, he will definitely be broken several bones.


    More serious, you may even be killed with one punch!


    "Fight! Kill him


    Li Xiang cried out excitedly. He hated Zhang Yang in his heart. If it hadn''t been for that boy, he wouldn''t have been so cruel!


    At a critical moment.


    As soon as the figure suddenly came out of the woods, it was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly.


    The figure rushed to coach Kong in an instant, with a powerful punch.


    Confucius turned his fists and roared with the comers. An incomparable force came from his hands.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the whole man of Confucius training was just like a rag that was blown away. He was blown out and hit a small hill, which made a huge pit.


    The whole person is trapped in it. I don''t know how many pieces of bones have been broken, so I become a complete waste.


    There was a moment of silence in the little open space!


    Originally excited and yelling, Li Xiang closed his mouth and looked at the scene with an incredible face.


    Zhang Yang, who was running away, also stopped and looked back at the scene behind him.


    Two people already thoroughly muddled, originally formidable incomparable Kong coach, unexpectedly was defeated by the person one punch, moreover was thoroughly defeated!


    What''s going on here?


    At this time, Zhang Yang finally reacted. He looked at the person standing there. Isn''t it Mr. Ye?


    "Mr. Ye, are you back?"


    Zhang Yang looks at Ye Feng in surprise and shouts out loud.


    With these words, Li Xiang was stunned. He looked at Ye Feng in horror. Is this man Zhang Yang''s teacher?


    This kind of ordinary college students, how can they find such a tough teacher, just a move to defeat coach Kong.


    Is it hard to be? Is this guy the expert in the world?


    However, Ye Feng''s next words made Li Xiang completely collapse.


    "How''s it going? Is there anyone who doesn''t perform well in PE class


    Ye Feng will just the process, all in the eyes, Zhang Yang is also very satisfied.


    At the moment, there was no danger, so he chatted with Zhang Yang.


    It''s impossible! That guy is Zhang Yang''s PE teacher?


    How can a PE teacher in an ordinary college be more powerful than the coach in Dongcheng sports school?


    Looking at coach Kong trapped in the hills, Li Xiang had to admit this reality.


    "Since this period of time, the students have been training very hard, and their physical fitness has also made obvious progress. You will be surprised if you go back and have a look."


    Zhang Yang looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile that with teacher ye by his side, Zhang Yang was not afraid at all.He did not doubt the strength of teacher ye, even if coach Kong a boxing fly, Zhang Yang also think it is a matter of common sense.


    After all, the strength of teacher Ye is beyond doubt!


    "That''s good. I see your strength. You''ve made obvious progress recently."


    After talking about things in school, Ye Feng has a bottom in his heart, so he praises Zhang Yang.


    As long as those students insist on training, their physical fitness will soon be improved, and they will have fixed-point training at that time, and they will not worry about losing the championship.


    "Mr. Ye praised me. I also follow what Mr. Ye taught me. I train hard every day, and then I have the strength now!"


    Zhang Yang said modestly, but there was a trace of self-confidence in his eyes.


    This period of time, he has to pay more efforts than before, which will enhance the strength to such a level.


    "Yes, yes, come with me. This open space has been known by too many people. There is no need to stay here any longer."


    Ye Feng nodded and said positively to Zhang Yang.


    With that, Ye Feng waved and took Zhang Yang out of the open space.


    For those sports school students, Ye Feng has no interest at all, and Li Xiang can''t get into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng and Zhang Yang disappeared in the same place.


    Li Xiang is the only one left. He looks at all this in shock. He hasn''t recovered for a long time. He has a little fear in his heart. In the future, he can''t go any further on the road of fighting.


    Ye Feng with Zhang Yang, shuttle in the woods, two people soon came to the Bank of the Lejiang.


    This is already the depth of the nature reserve, and it is basically impossible for anyone to show up again.


    "Zhang Yang, come here."


    Ye Feng stood on the edge of the Lejiang River, looking at the dark river, the rough water, said to Zhang Yang lightly.


    "Teacher ye..."


    Zhang Yang walked over and stood beside Ye Feng with a respectful expression.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to be my apprentice?"


    Ye Feng looked at the river, still light asked.


    When he saw Zhang Yang''s performance just now, he suddenly understood something. His current cultivation is not very strong, but it is enough to protect the safety of some people.


    But if you leave for a period of time, Lin Xue''s safety, Lin Wanxin''s safety, who should protect?


    Ye Feng can see that Zhang Yang really wants to learn martial arts with himself. If so, why not accept such an apprentice?


    It''s good to always protect the safety of Lin Xue and Lin Wanxin, regardless of the accomplishments.

 Chapter 268

    "Ye... Mr. Ye, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Yang is tiny a Leng, some inconceivable of see to leaf Feng, in the mouth small voice of inquiry ask a way.


    Although he is now Ye Feng''s apprentice, in the final analysis, there is still no formal apprenticeship, and ye did not let himself call him master.


    Therefore, there is still a nominal and actual ceremony between them.


    "Do you want to be my apprentice?"


    Ye Feng back hand, still light asked.


    With these words, Zhang Yang could no longer restrain his ecstasy. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times to Ye Feng.


    "Yes! I will


    Zhang Yang kneels on the ground and responds to Ye Feng loudly.


    He thought that one day has been a long time, can really become teacher Ye''s apprentice, then in the future may be able to become, as strong as teacher Ye exists!


    "Well, I''ll officially accept you as an apprentice today. Get up!"


    Ye Feng turns around and looks at Zhang Yang firmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng helped Zhang Yang up.


    "Master!"


    Zhang Yang stood up and looked at Ye Feng excitedly.


    Ye Feng takes a look at Zhang Yang and takes out the two secret books from the storage bag. These are the two secret books found in Lei Yu''s storage bag, thunder sword and Ming Lei Jue.


    One of these two books is the skill, and the other is the skill of sword. The two books increase each other and work together with each other.


    "These two secret scripts, one is skill and the other is martial arts. You have to practice this skill from now on. Do you understand?"


    Ye Feng handed two secret books to Zhang Yang, and said calmly.


    The secret script of Kung Fu?


    This time, Zhang Yang was a little confused. He was just an ordinary man and didn''t know anything about martial arts and Taoism. In his cognition, the secret script of martial arts was something in martial arts novels.


    "Master, is this the secret of martial arts in martial arts novels?"


    Zhang Yang''s expression is a little strange, he asks weakly to Ye Feng.


    Why does my master suddenly give me two strange secret books? Is this the rhythm of cultivating immortals?


    "Zhang Yang, there are many things in the world that you don''t understand. Stand up!"


    Ye Feng did not directly answer Zhang Yang''s words, but just looked at the river and stretched out a hand.


    Whole body Qi and blood surging, ten times the increase to open, 30000 Jin giant force!


    At the moment, Ye Feng has broken through the ancient Vientiane Jue boom! The sound of the sky!


    The whole bank of Lejiang was shaking violently, as if it had been an earthquake.


    At this moment, Zhang Yang saw a scene that surprised him. His master cut it with his hand.


    As if there was an invisible palm wind, which split the whole river into two!


    The turbulent water of Lejiang River stopped for several seconds before it gradually returned to normal.


    What''s the situation?


    Zhang Yang looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t react for a long time. Is that too terrible?


    It''s not the level that human beings can reach. What''s the matter?


    "See, this is the power of the warrior!"


    Ye Feng takes back the palm of his hand, puts his hands behind him, and says faintly to Zhang Yang.


    Once again, Zhang Yang was shocked.


    "Warrior? Is this the power of the warrior? "


    Zhang Yang''s eyes were full of doubts, but he also had a trace of expectations. He hoped that he could split the river like his master!


    "As long as you practice according to the skill, sooner or later, you can split the whole Lejiang river with one hand like master."


    Ye Feng back hand, to Zhang Yang light said.


    Do you want to practice this secret book well?


    Zhang Yang looked at the two secret books in his hand, and his heart suddenly became extremely precious. As long as I practice well, I can become a powerful warrior like master!


    "By the way, there are two bottles of pills here. When you go back to practice, take one. Remember that you can only take one pill at a time. Don''t eat too much."


    Ye Feng sees Zhang Yang''s fighting spirit in his eyes. He can''t help but smile. He takes out two bottles of forged blood pills and hands them to Zhang Yang."This must be the pill of Pu Zhu''s cultivation?"


    Zhang Yang took the small porcelain vase and said with a silly smile that all this was just like a dream. He did not expect that he would come into contact with this magical world one day.


    "Well? How do you know? "


    This time, Ye Feng is a little confused, he has not said, how does Zhang Yang know?


    "Master, it''s written in novels that taking a pill when practicing can improve the speed of practice."


    Zhang Yang said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    This words, Ye Feng touched the back of his head, it seems that this guy really knows a lot.


    "Well, today''s training hasn''t started yet, has it?"


    Ye Feng suddenly face a positive, to Zhang Yang inquiry asked.


    It was nine o''clock when he came here just now. It was just the time when Zhang Yang began to train. However, he was disturbed by some students from sports schools. Now Zhang Yang certainly hasn''t trained.


    "No... No."


    Zhang Yang was frightened by Ye Feng''s serious expression and said to Ye Feng.


    "Yes, from now on, you don''t have to train any more. Go to practice according to Ming Lei Jue!"


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment and said to Zhang Yang, "you start to practice now. I''ll watch you next to me."


    Training and cultivation are two things. As long as there is no excessive training, there is no problem. However, cultivation is to refine and purify the Qi and blood in the body. If there is no one to guard the first time, it is easy to have accidents.


    In order not to let his only apprentice have an accident, Ye Feng must be watching.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yang nodded, but he didn''t say any nonsense. He directly opened Minglei Jue and began to practice according to the above records.


    Ye Feng has also read Ming Lei Jue. It''s really a good skill. He uses himself as a melting pot to refine the aura of heaven and earth for his own use. When he reaches a higher level of cultivation, he can summon endless thunder. His power is very terrible.


    Standing on the edge of the Lejiang River, Ye Feng looks at Zhang Yang sitting cross legged, but after a while, Ye Feng finds that Zhang Yang is in a state soon.


    Zhang Yang''s free aura around him began to slowly merge into Zhang Yang''s body. The speed was not too fast, but it was a success.


    "Yes, Zhang Yang''s talent is still very good."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and said to Zhang Yang, "swallow the forging blood pill."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yang opened his eyes, opened the porcelain bottle in his hand, poured out a forging blood pill and put it into his mouth. Then he closed his eyes and concentrated on refining the Qi and blood in his body.

 Chapter 269

    Ye Feng stood aside, looking at Zhang Yang in the cultivation, and nodded.


    At the moment, Zhang Yang is constantly refining the Qi and blood contained in forging blood pill, and the Qi and blood in his body is madly rich.


    It''s a skill selected by Pan Lao. Minglei Jue''s effect is really good. It can make Zhang Yang improve his strength quickly.


    Time flies. Two hours later, all the Qi and blood contained in the forging blood pill are absorbed by Zhang Yang.


    Ye Feng covers his eyes with mysterious power and looks at Zhang Yang. He finds that Zhang Yang''s physical strength has reached 200 Jin.


    This leaves maple slightly surprised, did not expect Zhang Yang progress so fast.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Feng sees Zhang Yang open his eyes and asks in a voice.


    Zhang Yang stood up with a surprise face and clenched his fist.


    "Master, this skill and elixir are amazing. I feel that the whole person is full of power, much more powerful than just now!"


    Zhang Yang excited to see to Ye Feng, is a face happy to say.


    He didn''t expect that the skills and elixirs in martial arts novels actually exist in reality!


    And the effect is so magical, just two hours, it can stand up to half a month of self-cultivation!


    This makes Zhang Yang worship ye Feng more and more. Only his own master can do this, right?


    "In the future, you don''t have to train. Every day you practice according to Minglei Jue, and each time you practice, you eat a forging blood pill. Remember?"


    Ye Feng stood there and said to Zhang Yang Shi ran.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Yang quickly nodded, indicating that he had understood.


    "You go home first."


    Ye Feng waved, indicating that Zhang Yang could leave.


    After all, this is a nature reserve. It''s better for Zhang Yang to go home after his training.


    "Yes, master, I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Yang nodded respectfully, turned around and walked out of Lejiang park.


    After seeing Zhang Yang leave, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. For the first time, Zhang Yang''s cultivation speed will be very fast, but the more he goes to the back, the slower his cultivation speed will be. At this time, he needs a lot of pills.


    Besides, I also need to cultivate the ancient Vientiane formula, and the pills I need are also a huge number.


    "It seems that we have to refine a batch of Holy Blood pills."


    Ye Feng looked at the turbulent Lejiang, and said to himself.


    Then, Ye Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared from the original place.


    The next morning, in the villa of Lin family.


    "Wow, Mr. Ye, you''re back. That''s great!"


    As soon as Lin Xuegang came downstairs, he saw Ye Feng sitting in the hall eating breakfast. He couldn''t help shouting happily.


    With that, Lin Xue ran to Ye Feng''s side, took Ye Feng''s arm and was very happy.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye will take you to school today."


    Ye Feng see Lin Xue embrace his arm, can''t help but smile said: "hurry to eat breakfast."


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. Lin Xue is still the same. She likes to be bored with crooked people.


    "Well, well, teacher Ye is right about everything."


    Lin Xue made a face and sat on the chair and began to eat breakfast.


    They haven''t seen each other for several days. It seems that they can''t finish talking. It''s more than seven o''clock after dinner.


    "Teacher ye, class is coming soon!"


    Lin Xue suddenly raised her head and saw the watch on the wall. It was already more than seven o''clock. She said anxiously.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Feng hastens to finish the last meal and pulls Lin Xue to the underground garage, which is still the Ford F150.


    With the roar of the engine.


    Ye Feng and Lin Xue drive towards Linjiang high school.


    Time flies, but in a moment, Ye Feng takes Lin Xue to school.


    Let Lin Xue hurry to the teaching building, Ye Feng Shi ran came to his office.


    Now no one disturb Ye Feng. Ye Feng had a good sleep last night.


    After arriving at the office, Ye Feng directly sits cross legged on the sofa and takes out a holy blood pill.Now there are nine Holy Blood pills in his storage bag, which is not much. He needs to use them in his own cultivation. In addition, now there is a Zhang Yang who also needs pills.


    This lets the leaf maple itself not many Dan Yao, starts to have some urgency.


    "It''s time to refine some more holy blood pills."


    Ye Feng can''t help but talk to himself. Now the best pill he can refine is the Holy Blood pill.


    And the material is also very easy to find, just need ordinary herbs can, now Lin''s traditional Chinese medicine room, there are many shengxuedan refining materials.


    The only precious material is the white pulp in the white jade gourd.


    As long as the medicinal materials are enough, Ye Feng can refine a large number of Holy Blood pills.


    "After going back tonight, we''ll refine another batch of Holy Blood pills."


    Ye Feng said to himself, and swallowed the Holy Blood pill.


    A strong stream of Qi and blood burst out. Ye Feng quickly started to use the ancient Vientiane formula and began to refine the Qi and blood contained in the Holy Blood pill.


    For a whole day, Ye Feng ate three holy blood pills, but there was no sign of breakthrough in the ancient Vientiane formula.


    This made Ye Feng have some accidents, but he was soon relieved. After all, the higher the level of cultivation, the slower the speed of cultivation.


    Because the higher the realm of cultivation, the more Qi and blood the body needs. As a result, the higher the realm of martial arts, the more difficult it is to cultivate.


    In addition, the lack of Aura now leads to more and more martial arts practitioners, which makes it difficult to improve their accomplishments.


    However, this is not a problem for Ye Feng. He doesn''t worry about the lack of aura when he owns the white jade gourd. The aura in the white jade gourd has condensed into the spirit liquid, which can be said to be extremely rich.


    Moreover, the white pulp brewed by white jade gourd can also be refined into Holy Blood pill, which can be directly used to improve cultivation.


    So now Ye Feng only needs to refine the white pulp into a holy blood pill, and then he can quickly improve his cultivation.


    "Now it''s time for physical education, just to see how the students are doing."


    Ye Feng slowly stood up, said to himself, and then pushed open the door of the office, toward the playground.


    Linjiang high school, on the playground.


    Since the school will be all classes of physical education time, integrated together.


    The students of class two in three years have become the focus of the school.


    Every time when it comes to P.E. class, many students gather around the playground and watch the training of class 2, grade 3.


    This time, of course, is no exception. Those students looked at the students of class two, grade three, making difficult movements one by one, and their faces were surprised.


    Every time I watch the training of class two in three years, I will make them surprised.


    The students of class 2, grade 3, are making progress all the time!

 Chapter 270

    When Ye Feng came out of the teaching building, he had already seen countless students gathered on the playground, watching the students'' training in his class.


    The students in Yefeng''s class, when they see the students in other classes watching themselves, all of them are training like chicken blood, making all kinds of difficult movements!


    "These kids."


    Ye Feng see this scene, slightly a Leng, heart otherwise dumbfounded.


    However, the movements made by my students are very difficult, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised. He can''t help covering his eyes with mysterious power.


    Looking at his students, Ye Feng was startled. His students'' strength has exceeded 50 Jin.


    You should know that an adult''s normal strength is only about 30 jin, and his students have exceeded 50 Jin, which is equivalent to the fitness staff in the gym for a period of time.


    But different from those fitness workers, their students can achieve this effect through hard training.


    The muscles on the body are all living muscles, and they are extremely flexible. They are totally different from those bodybuilders who only have muscle blocks!


    Ye Feng did not expect, just a few days did not see, their students have made so much progress!


    See here, Ye Feng can''t help but go forward two steps, into the playground.


    I don''t know who yelled. Teacher ye came, and the students looked at it one after another. Well, they began to yell.


    "Look, Mr. Ye is back!"


    "No mistake, it''s Mr. Ye!"


    "My God, teacher Ye has come back."


    The students began to talk, and the words were full of excitement.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, train well and pay attention to safety."


    Ye Feng heard his students cry, slightly a Leng, can''t help looking at them, light mouth said, training when distracted, it''s easy to get hurt.


    As soon as the words came out, the students looked at each other and laughed. They all laughed silently. This is their familiar teacher ye, who is strict with a little care.


    The students all quieted down and began to concentrate on their training.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay his students'' training. After all, there are more than two months left for the school competition.


    Now he can''t afford to delay time, and he doesn''t want to delay the speed and progress of students'' training.


    Then those students began to train up, it seems that because of Ye Feng in the side of the relationship, those students train more hard, the training effect is more significant.


    "Well, not bad."


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help nodding.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw Zhang Yang as the leader of the students, the performance is also commendable, for the students will not do the action and wrong action are clearly indicated, very attentive.


    See this scene, Ye Feng heart is a little smile, he really did not see the wrong person, Zhang Yang this apprentice received the value!


    After a tour of the playground, Ye Feng found that there seemed to be nothing for him here. Zhang Yang was enough to lead all the students in training.


    After standing for a moment, Ye Feng shakes his head with a smile, turns around and leaves the playground and walks towards his office.


    However, Ye Feng did not find that in a dark corner of the playground, Zhou Yong and several of his dog legs were hiding there. They looked at Ye Feng with gloomy eyes and talked about something.


    If anyone sees this, they will know that it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Returning to the office, Ye Feng doesn''t know what Zhou Yong is planning in the dark. At the moment, he sits on the sofa and closes his eyes.


    This evening, he is going to refine the Holy Blood pill, which is a matter of great effort, effort and spirit, so he can''t be careless.


    If there is a mistake, it represents the destruction of a furnace of pills.


    Because ye Feng this time a large number of refining blood pills, it is impossible to only refining ten blood pills in a furnace.


    That is a waste of time, and the efficiency is too low, only a large number of refining furnace.


    In this way, we can quickly refine the amount of Holy Blood pills needed by ourselves and Zhang Yang.


    Time flies. It''s time to finish school.After picking up Lin Xue, Ye Feng drove the Ford F150 towards the Lin villa.


    After returning Li Xue to the villa, Ye Feng continues to drive the Ford F150 to Lejiang park. This time, he is still here to help Zhang Yang with his cultivation.


    Zhang Yang has just begun to practice! In the process of cultivation, there are many things you don''t understand. Ye Feng must keep a close eye on them all the time. Otherwise, Zhang Yang''s life will be hard to protect if there is a slight mistake!


    Today, like yesterday, Zhang Yang came to the open space near the river bank early. After Ye Feng let Zhang Yang pan sit on the ground and began to practice, he stared at Zhang Yang''s state tightly.


    If there is something wrong, Ye Feng immediately reminds Zhang Yang to correct his mistakes in cultivation.


    In the process of cultivation, we should always keep a trace of reason and soberness, otherwise it is easy to have problems!


    Zhang yangpan sat on the ground, swallowed a intermittent pill, and began to refine the Qi and blood contained in this period of time!


    Time flies, under Zhang Yang''s unremitting refining, the Qi and blood contained in the intermittent pill is soon refined by Zhang Yang.


    Ye Feng covered his eyes with mysterious power. Looking at it again, he found that Zhang Yang''s strength had exceeded 250 Jin. The speed of progress was just amazing!


    At this moment, Ye Feng believes that only a few days later, Zhang Yang will be able to break through the initial state of nourishing blood.


    At that time, Zhang Yang can be regarded as stepping into the martial arts!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt a little happy. If he really practiced at this speed, I believe that within three months, Zhang Yang''s strength will surpass that of the ordinary martial artists in the early stage of blood cultivation!


    It''s not easy to take part in a competition between schools and win a champion?


    Ye Feng smiles and walks towards Zhang Yang.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Feng walks to Zhang Yang''s front, light ask a way.


    "Master, I feel that my strength has improved a lot."


    Zhang Yang shook his fist hard and said to Ye Feng excitedly.


    "Well, that''s right. You have a very smooth practice today. Come here to continue your practice tomorrow."


    Ye Feng to Zhang Yang light said, eyes revealed a trace of firmness!


    Sure enough, he didn''t choose the wrong person. Zhang Yang''s talent is very good even among the martial arts. In addition, he gave him pills to improve his cultivation.


    It''s only a matter of time before you become a genius.

 Chapter 271

    "Master, you flatter me. In the process of my cultivation just now, there are several things I don''t understand. If you didn''t guide me.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for me to enhance so much power."


    Zhang Yang is not arrogant, he lowered his head and said modestly.


    What Zhang Yang said is true. In the process of cultivation just now, Zhang Yang made some mistakes in his understanding of Lei mingjue.


    If it wasn''t for him to correct Zhang Yang''s mistake by himself, Zhang Yang would have died by now!


    However, these are common sense mistakes that people who have just practiced make. As long as you remember these mistakes, you will not make them again.


    "Zhang Yang, go back first. Don''t forget to come back tomorrow."


    Ye Feng didn''t continue to waste time and said to Zhang Yang lightly.


    "It''s Shifu. I see."


    Zhang Yang smell speech quickly nodded, to Ye Feng respectfully said, then turned away from the Bank of Lejiang.


    After Zhang Yang left, Ye Feng left Nujiang Park and drove Ford F150 back to Lin''s villa.


    On returning to the villa, Ye Feng plunges into the traditional Chinese medicine room and starts his own plan of alchemy.


    In the school, Ye Feng had already made a plan. As soon as he came to the traditional Chinese medicine room, Ye Feng moved out all the remaining herbs from the last time.


    I sorted and tidied up the herbs one by one, and even separated more than 200 hundred herbs at one time.


    You know, each medicinal material can refine nearly ten Holy Blood pills, and more than 200 medicinal materials can refine more than 2000 Holy Blood pills.


    Ye Feng looked at a large number of medicinal materials, his heart could not help a little happy, if these medicinal materials are all refined into Shengxue Dan, then he and Zhang Yang''s cultivation will not worry, can completely take the pills as sugar beans to eat!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to put the alchemy furnace on the fire. Started today''s Alchemy plan!


    Ye Feng takes out the white jade gourd, drips out a drop of white pulp, and then throws more than ten materials into the alchemy furnace!


    With a burst of fragrance of herbs, those herbs turned into a pool of viscous juice, and mixed with the white pulp in the white jade gourd.


    The combination of the two, fragrance of herbs, it carries a strong extremely aura.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to adjust the temperature to the most appropriate state, and began to slowly refine this furnace of pills.


    With the passage of time, these herbs and white pulp are completely integrated into one.


    Ye Feng quickly reduce the temperature, the viscous soup slowly condensed into a small pill.


    After that, the temperature was completely lowered. With the cooling, the small pills finally condensed into Holy Blood pills.


    Ye Feng lifted the lid of the alchemy furnace, a strong and extreme fragrance, but also with a strong and extreme aura, filled the whole Chinese medicine room.


    Shengxuedan is released successfully!


    Ye Feng holds up a holy blood pill and puts it in the palm of his hand. After careful observation, he finds that this holy blood pill is dark red in color and mellow in shape. It is a top-quality pill.


    There are more than ten Holy Blood pills in this stove. Because there are no porcelain bottles in full bloom, Ye Feng has to put all these holy blood pills into pan Lao''s storage bag.


    Because the things in Pan''s storage bag have been taken out by Ye Feng. It''s empty and can hold the refined Holy Blood pill.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is extremely excited, according to the speed of refining, but in one day, he can refine more than 2000 Holy Blood pills.


    Say dry on dry, maple leaf without the slightest hesitation, continue to refine the remaining herbs.


    Time flies. Ye Feng spent the whole night in the traditional Chinese medicine room refining the Holy Blood pill. In one night, he produced more than 2000 Holy Blood pills.


    Looking at the storage bag, full of more than 2000 blood pills.


    Ye Feng''s heart is satisfied, but looking at these precious Holy Blood pills, they are all put in Pan Lao''s storage bag. It''s really a bit of desperation.


    "It''s time to find some videos to store these holy blood pills."


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    But now is not the time to think about these, Ye Feng looked at the time and found that it was more than seven o''clock, it was time to send Lin Xue to school.


    Ye Feng left the traditional Chinese medicine room, took Lin Xue to drive the Ford F150 to Linjiang high school, and spent the next few days like this.


    However, after returning to Lin''s villa every day, Ye Feng did not refine the Holy Blood pill any more. Instead, he used the remaining herbs to combine other pills.However, the experiment lasted for several days, and only succeeded once, and Ye Feng didn''t know what its specific efficacy was.


    Just know that the new refined pills, let people smell there is a evil fire, burst out from the body.


    Ye Feng smelt it after refining, and a strange feeling burst out, as if he wanted to cover up his reason!


    Scared on the spot, Ye Feng put a dozen odd pills into a porcelain vase to seal them up.


    "I can''t make poison."


    Ye Feng thought with lingering fear, that feeling can''t be restrained completely, there is a kind of impulse that makes people want to commit a crime. Looking at his little brother holding up his head, Ye Feng is speechless.


    What kind of thing did you make?


    However, Ye Feng immediately shook his head. All he used were medicinal materials, and no toxic things were added. How could he practice the poison?


    But the effect of the pill, but let Ye Feng some, not clear head, finally can only put aside no longer to tube.


    It''s Saturday in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, Lin Xue doesn''t have to go to school on holiday, and Ye Feng doesn''t have to go to class, which makes Ye Feng have a rare time to rest.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ye Feng sent a text message to Liu Zhengfeng.


    He said in the message that he wanted to go to Liu''s house for dinner and didn''t know when he was free. Liu Zhengfeng''s recovery was very fast, but soon he came back and said he was free at any time.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know his position in Liu Zhengfeng''s heart. He just thinks that Liu Zhengfeng''s work efficiency is very high!


    After confirming the time, Ye Feng drove Ford F150 to Liu''s villa at 6:30 p.m.


    Liu villa, in this plain day, even began to decorate, the whole villa innumerable servants and servants in and out, seems to be busy with something.


    In the hall of the villa, Liu Zhengfeng and his two sons direct the servants to work.


    The two brothers, Liu Jin and Liu Zhong, who are usually superior, are now actively decorating the hall. If they are seen by others, they will definitely break the eye.


    However, it can be seen that Liu Zhengfeng''s face is full of joy.


    The reason is that master Feng wants to come to his home for dinner!

 Chapter 272

    This has excited Liu Zhengfeng for a long time. Since the morning, the whole Liu family has been busy, just to make a rich dinner for master Feng and leave a good impression.


    Moreover, Liu Zhengfeng specially invited Yu Qing to come here, because he knew that master Feng and Yu Qing were both martial arts people, and they could communicate with each other when they were together.


    What''s more, Liu Zhengfeng vaguely thinks that the main purpose of master Feng''s coming here is to ask Yu Qing about something.


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, Liu Zhengfeng had already decorated the whole Liu''s house with joy, which seemed particularly exaggerated.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng drives the Ford F150 and stops outside Liu''s villa.


    The decoration style of Liu''s villa is very similar to the manor in the mountains that day. There are straight wooden houses everywhere.


    Outside is the exquisite other courtyard, inside grows each kind of rare exotic grass, looks very precious.


    As soon as Ye Feng stopped the car, before he opened the door, several guards came running respectfully.


    They are all security personnel of the Liu family. They have been ordered by Mr. Liu for a long time. As long as they see a Ford F150, they will come forward to meet them.


    Although these people do not know who they are greeting, they know that they are a distinguished guest.


    Because today, the whole Liujia villa is jubilant because of the arrival of this great man.


    "Welcome, sir."


    The several security personnel, a respectful look at Ye Feng, standing outside the car waiting for Ye Feng to get off.


    What''s the situation?


    Ye Feng see this situation slightly a Leng, he just came to have a meal, but did not expect to be so treated.


    This makes Ye Feng a little uncomfortable. He can''t help but open the door and walk straight out of the car, looking at the people in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fenggang wanted to make an inquiry, and the security personnel immediately responded.


    "Sir, we are here arranged by Mr. Liu, waiting for your coming."


    The several security personnel with a respectful face, but also bent down to make the action.


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, pour also didn''t say much what, but follow a few security guards to walk toward Liu family villa.


    As soon as he reached the gate of Liu''s villa, Ye Feng was completely confused.


    I saw that the whole Liu villa was full of jubilant looks. At a glance, there were lights everywhere.


    It looks as if it''s Chinese New Year.


    "What on earth is this? I''m just here for dinner! "


    Ye Feng a face muddled force, looking at the scene in front of him, don''t know what to do, can only stand at the door, silently looking at all this.


    At this time, the door of Liu''s villa opened. Liu Zhengfeng and his two sons were standing there, looking at Ye Feng with respect.


    "Welcome! Master Feng


    Liu Zhengfeng with his two sons, said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    This words, Ye Feng is completely muddled, which with which ah, he is not to eat a meal, as for such a big banner?


    In fact, Ye Feng did not know that the influence of a warrior on the secular family was very terrible.


    Even a warrior in the early stage of nourishing blood can have a very high status in a secular family.


    Any warrior in Shuiyao town can be worshipped in a family no less than the Liu family.


    Because the power of the warrior is beyond the reach of ordinary people, and no one dares to fight against the warrior.


    "Master Feng, please come in quickly. We have prepared a good meal for you."


    At this time, Liu Jin, who had been standing there, came running over and complimented Ye Feng.


    The gangsters in Lincheng have such an attitude towards people. Even if they say it, no one will believe it, but it happened at the moment.


    Even those security personnel who had received the order in advance were surprised when they saw this scene. Some of them could not believe it. What was the situation?


    But at this time, Liu Jin can''t control other people''s eyes, last time he offended Ye Feng, this time he said nothing can offend Ye Feng!


    Said, Liu Jin seems not enough, he went straight to Ye Feng in front of Ye Feng respectfully pointed to the road.This scene, let Liu Zhengfeng see in the eyes, can not help nodding, his little son, is finally enlightened.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng frowned, but he did not refuse, just nodded, Shi ran followed Liu Jin.


    When Liu Jin saw that master Feng was following him, his face immediately showed an excited expression.


    Since he offended master Feng last time, his status in the family has been getting worse day by day. This time, he seems to perform well in front of master Feng, hoping to win back some favor.


    Now it seems to have been successful!


    Liu Jin''s mood is very excited, his position in the family, finally can be stabilized.


    Following Liu Jin into Liu''s villa, Ye Feng feels different. All the decorations around are brand new. It seems that they are specially prepared for his arrival.


    Ye Feng did not think about it at all. Just coming to have a meal, he made the Liu family pay attention to it. It''s incredible.


    When you come to the hall of Liu''s villa, the hall has become the venue of the banquet, full of beautiful decorations.


    In the middle is a table that can hold dozens of people. At the moment, the table is full of delicious food and even precious wine.


    "Master Feng, please take a seat."


    At this time, Liu Zhengfeng entered the hall one step ahead of time and made a gesture of invitation to Ye Feng.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He nodded and sat at the table.


    When they saw Ye Feng sitting down, they all began to sit down one by one.


    Liu Zhengfeng is sitting next to Ye Feng, while Liu Jin and Liu Zhong are sitting under Liu Zhengfeng. Ye Feng is the main dining table.


    As soon as Ye Feng sat down, he saw a lot of people coming into the door of the hall. These people should be family members of the Liu family.


    These people are not of the same age, but they are all very luxurious in their clothes. Obviously, they are the core members of the Liu family.


    But when these people came in, their faces were very respectful, as if they had come to a wonderful banquet.


    Because they all know that the banquet is a powerful warrior, and also a master recognized by their master!


    No one dares to carry it at such a party unless he wants to be abandoned by the whole family.


    Even the two brothers, Liu Jin and Liu Zhong, did not dare to make a fool of themselves at this time. Even Liu Jin had already lowered his attitude, and these family members knew it.

 Chapter 273

    Ye Feng sat on the throne and watched the members of the Liu family come in one by one. He couldn''t help frowning.


    In particular, many young people, under the guidance of their elders, come forward one by one to greet Ye Feng through Liu Zhengfeng, which can be regarded as meeting each other.


    These young people''s eyes, with a look of fear, as if to see themselves is a very important thing.


    "Master Feng, this is my granddaughter, Yu Yan." Liu Zhengfeng pointed to a girl and said to Ye Feng.


    Yu Yanchang is very delicate. He is about fifteen or sixteen years old. He looks at Ye Feng curiously, but his eyes are full of tension in the face of big people.


    Ye Feng to see this scene, can not help nodding to Liu Zhengfeng, indicating that they know.


    As soon as Liu Zhengfeng saw Ye Feng nodding, he was immediately pleased. He patted Yu Yan''s shoulder with great esteem, and he was very happy.


    Ye Feng some helpless, he just nodded, let Liu Zhengfeng so excited, difficult not to become his position in the Liu family is really so high?


    In fact, Ye Feng did not know that in such a small place as Lincheng, the importance of a warrior is supreme.


    For example, the Cao family, which is now in decline, used to have a warrior in the early stage of blood cultivation, so that they could fight against the Liu family and completely suppress other aristocratic families in Lincheng.


    It''s because there are no warriors in other aristocratic families. They can only let the Cao family bully them. It''s not that they can''t afford the warriors, but that there are no warriors coming to such places.


    Most of them choose Shuiyao Town, a place full of aura, to practice, rather than go to the secular aristocratic family to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Of course, there are a lot of martial arts in the secular families in the provincial capital, because many secular families are also cultivating their own martial arts. It''s just that there is no capital to cultivate martial arts in such a small place as Lincheng.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng was so valued by Liu Zhengfeng and received such a grand reception by the Liu family.


    But all this, let Ye Feng feel a little uncomfortable, Liu family do so is too enthusiastic.


    But fortunately, just to eat a meal, Ye Feng did not care too much.


    At this time, Liu Zhengfeng asked his children and family members to greet Ye Feng one by one. Ye Feng also nodded with a smile.


    It has to be said that there are quite a few members of the Liu family. After greeting Ye Feng, it has been nearly half an hour for all the young people.


    At this time, people began to serve delicious food and wine.


    "Master Feng, I''ve really kept you waiting for a long time. Now let''s have dinner?"


    Liu Zhengfeng said to Ye Feng politely, then respectfully motioned to Ye Feng to invite him to dinner.


    Ye Feng was not polite to Liu Zhengfeng. He took the chopsticks and began to eat them!


    It has to be said that Liu''s food is really delicious. It should be cooked by the chef of a five-star hotel.


    During the banquet, many of the younger members of the Liu family came up to drink with Ye Feng. Some unqualified people could only look at him with envy in their eyes.


    Liu Jin and Liu Zhong, two brothers, are the first to get the moon near the water. Sitting in the nearest position of Ye Feng, they keep drinking with Ye Feng and saying all kinds of polite words.


    And Liu Zhengfeng looks at his younger generation and gets along with master Feng so well, which is very gratifying in his heart.


    He worked hard to get close to Ye Feng, for what?


    Isn''t it just for the protection of master Feng?


    The better the relationship between the younger generation and master Feng, the happier Liu Zhengfeng will be.


    Time flies. This meal lasted more than an hour. This is the first time that Ye Feng attended such a banquet.


    Such a long time, let Ye Feng quite not adapt, but he is to taste a lot of food, eat a full meal.


    After dinner, the grand banquet began to break up, and the younger generation left the hall from the door., When I went out, I kept on comparing.


    "Do you know that I had a word with master Feng just now?"


    "What can I do with a word? I''m having a drink with master Feng! "


    "What are you? Just now, when my grandfather introduced us, master Feng nodded his head to Yan. "


    The younger generation of the Liu family are discussing the matter just now, but the final focus is on Yu Yan.This is only because when Liu Zhengfeng introduced them, Ye Feng subconsciously took a look at Yu Yan, and then pushed Yu Yan to the point of attention.


    Yu Yan, who came out with the younger generation, was warmly discussed by the younger generation.


    Yu Yan is not suitable. He used to be in a humble position in the Liu family. He is just the child of Liu Zhengfeng, a little girl from a side family.


    Usually, she was bullied by her brothers and sisters, but now, just master Feng''s one more look at herself made her the object of heated discussion among them, which made her feel a little too incredible.


    At this time, some of the more favored Liu family members saw Yu Yan also walk out of the hall, with a grim expression on her face!


    In their opinion, Yu Yan is just the daughter of a partial aunt, not even surnamed Liu. How can he get such attention?


    "Well. But I''m just lucky to let master Feng take another look. What''s the big deal? "


    "Brother, you''re right. What if master Feng had a look? People who are not our Liu family are not our Liu family after all! "


    "That''s right. Even if master Feng is a master admitted by grandfather himself, it can''t take care of our own housework!"


    The three young people who spoke were all the most direct members of the Liu family.


    Two of them are Liu Zhong''s son, and the other is Liu Jin''s son.


    The three of them are domineering in the Liu family, and no one dares to provoke them.


    Seeing these three people talking, the other Liu family members did not dare to say anything more. At the same time, they immediately distanced themselves from Yu Yan for fear that they might misunderstand something.


    Just out of the banquet hall, Yu Yan heard that her three brothers were talking about herself like this. She didn''t dare to have a trace of dissatisfaction. She was often humiliated by the three brothers.


    But she did not dare to show it, because he was very clear about his identity and status. He was just a poor ghost in the Liu family.


    Her father abandoned her mother and left them. She and her mother could only live by the Liu family, facing the sarcasm of the three brothers. Yu Yan can only swallow his anger, which is also the reason given to her by her mother.

 Chapter 274

    Yu Yan lowered his head and wanted to walk past them, but he was stopped by them.


    "Oh, why do you want to go there?"


    "That is, as long as you are still in the Liu family, you can''t get out there!"


    "Stand there for me!"


    Three people scold Yu Yan, just when they want to continue to laugh at Yu Yan.


    Liu Jin and Liu Zhong came out of the banquet hall!


    Their father, Liu Zhengfeng, wants to discuss something with master Feng.


    That kind of level of things, not their two brothers can contact, so the two people are very knowledgeable to come out.


    As soon as they stepped out the door of the hall, they saw their son sneering at Yu Yan.


    This time, Liu Jin and Liu Zhong were not angry. Just now, all the younger generation of the Liu family, Yu yanneng, let master Feng have a look.


    This has made them very happy. They even think that master Feng is interested in Yu Yan, so the two brothers now attach great importance to Yu Yan.


    However, I never thought that my two sons would be sneering at Yan here. Isn''t that to annoy them?


    "What are you three little bunnies doing?"


    Liu Jin''s temper is very irascible, directly stood out, pointed to three people and yelled.


    As the leader of Lincheng, Liu Jin''s status in the Liu family may not be the highest, but his prestige and temper are the hottest in the Liu family.


    The younger generation of the Liu family would rather offend Liu Zhong and their grandfather than Liu Jin.


    For making Liu Zhong and his grandfather angry, at most he was punished and reprimanded.


    But if Liu Jin was offended, he would be beaten. Last time a Liu family son was making trouble outside, Liu Jin found out and broke his leg.


    Since then, no one in the younger generation of the Liu family has dared to be presumptuous in front of Liu Jin.


    At this moment, the moment Liu Jin appeared, the three children of the Liu family were confused.


    "Third brother, go up quickly."


    "Yes, that''s your father."


    "Dad... I... we."


    Liu Zhong''s two sons quickly pushed Liu Jin''s son forward to ask him to beg for mercy. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat his son!


    However, Liu Jin''s son has just stepped forward and has not finished his speech.


    Bang! Crisp sound!


    Liu Jin slaps his son in the face and flies his son out.


    "Puchi..."


    Liu Jin''s son fell to the ground, spitting out blood, even broken a few teeth, the whole face red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    Liu Zhong''s two sons were so scared that their legs softened when they saw this scene. It was a merciless slap.


    But something even more devastating happened to them.


    "If you solve this problem, I''m afraid these young people will be lawless if they don''t care about teaching."


    At this time, one side of Liu Zhong looked at his two sons, face some ugly said.


    He knew very well that his two sons, by virtue of their own fame, were the main troublemakers everywhere, whether at home or outside.


    If you don''t care about discipline, I''m afraid the whole Lincheng will be offended by them in a few decades. Even in your own Liu family, there are few people to see them.


    So now Liu Zhong is determined to teach these two boys a lesson.


    "Wow! Uncle, give us a break. "


    "Yes, we don''t dare any more."


    "Please..."


    When Liu Zhong''s two sons heard his father''s words, they all knelt down on the ground and begged Liu Jin for mercy one by one.


    They had no idea that their father would let uncle Liu Jin teach them a lesson.


    Isn''t that for them to be beaten?


    They were in despair, but it was useless to beg for mercy.


    Liu Jin nodded to his brother and went to his two nephews.


    Then a scream came from the other courtyard of the Liu family,


    The children of the Liu family, who were watching the scene, shivered one after another. They swore in their hearts that they would never provoke Yu Yan in the future.Even some children of the Liu family began to face up to their words and deeds for fear of being caught by Liu Jin and causing trouble.


    Yu Yan, as the party concerned, left here accompanied by Liu Zhong and headed for his mother''s residence.


    Liu Zhong went to Yu Yan''s mother this time just for the sake of master Feng. This matter must be communicated with Yu Yan''s mother.


    Because he was very clear in his heart that from then on, Yu Yan and her mother had different identities and positions in the Liu family.


    But at the moment, Yu Yan doesn''t know that his position in the Liu family has gone up!


    No one would have thought that just a matter of looking at his eyes would make his position suddenly tall.


    Ye Feng, who is communicating with Liu Zhengfeng, doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He just finished his meal, touches his mouth and walks into an elegant room with Liu Zhengfeng.


    Yajian is very elegant. Liu Zhengfeng and Ye Feng are sitting at a table made of pear blossom wood.


    Liu Zhengfeng poured a cup of the best Longjing tea for Ye Feng. It was the best Longjing tea he bought at a high price. He was not willing to drink it on weekdays. It was just right to take it out to master Feng today.


    "Master Feng, how would you like to taste this tea?"


    Liu Zhengfeng brought the tea to Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    Since the last incident, Liu Zhengfeng''s attitude towards Ye Feng has been very respectful, but a few days ago, Yu Qing told him about Shuiyao town.


    Liu Zhengfeng''s attitude towards Ye Feng is more respectful. He controls Shuiyao town by himself!


    Although Liu Zhengfeng was just an ordinary person and did not step into the martial arts and Taoism world, he was shocked to know what Shuiyao town was like.


    "Oh, I''ll try it."


    Ye Feng didn''t care about Liu Zhengfeng''s idea either. He took a cup and tasted it gently.


    A strong aroma of tea, spread in the mouth of maple leaf, is really good tea!


    Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. Although this tea doesn''t have the aura of Lingcha, it''s also the best tea in terms of tea aroma.


    "Master Feng, if you like, I have a lot here. You can take them all."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s admiration for the tea, Liu Zhengfeng was delighted and said to Ye Feng.


    Although this tea is very precious, but compared with Ye Feng''s identity, it''s much worse. Even if it''s given to master Feng, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Feng smell speech is quite moving, although he is not too like tea, but in the office to drink tea solution is very good.


    "That''s OK, but I''ll exchange some tea with you."


    Ye Feng nodded and said to Liu Zhengfeng.

 Chapter 275

    Liu Zhengfeng was stunned when he heard that master Feng wanted to give him some tea in exchange for the best tea.


    This makes Liu Zhengfeng a little confused. Although master Feng''s strength is very strong, Liu Zhengfeng considers himself an expert in tea.


    There are basically no better ones than the best Longjing tea. Most of them are of the same level, and they can''t tell one from the other.


    But looking at master Feng''s expression, it is obvious that he has absolute confidence in his own tea.


    What kind of tea does Master Feng have?


    However, Liu Zhengfeng didn''t hold too much hope, and he was ready in his heart. Master Feng just wanted to face up. He must cooperate with master Feng.


    Liu Zhengfeng even thought that no matter what kind of tea master Feng would take out, he would find a good place to praise.


    Ye Feng sees Liu Zhengfeng''s expression in his eyes. He is also quite helpless in his heart. He is not looking for a reason to exchange Liu Zhengfeng''s tea.


    The tea he wants to take out is not comparable to ordinary tea in the secular world. Even Liu Zhengfeng''s tea is worse.


    "That''s all I have. Take it and taste it."


    Ye Feng from the storage bag, took out a tea box, this is he saw from the Lin villa, think good-looking directly used.


    The tea in it was bought by Ye Feng at the roadside tea shop. Although it was the best tea in the tea shop, its price was not as good as that of Liu Zhengfeng.


    However, these teas are not ordinary teas, but the teas soaked by Ye Feng''s spirit liquid!


    Since the last time he drank Lingcha in Mr. Cheng''s place, Ye Feng has been obsessed with that taste, so when he came back, he went to the tea shop to buy some tea and soaked some by himself.


    Yefeng also tasted it yesterday. In addition to the taste of the tea itself, it was no different from the Lingcha he drank in old Cheng.


    But after tasting Liu Zhengfeng''s best Longjing tea, Ye Feng wants to soak it in the spirit liquid. I''m afraid it will taste more mellow.


    "What kind of tea is this?"


    Liu Zhengfeng asked curiously about the tea box.


    But the expression on his face is not so concerned, after all, no matter how good tea can be?


    Is it better than the best Longjing tea?


    "You can taste it."


    Ye Feng smile, but there is no point, just light said.


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Zhengfeng curiously opened the lid of the tea. Suddenly, a strong aura overflowed.


    The whole elegant room is full of light aura. Although Liu Zhengfeng is not a warrior, he can feel that as soon as he opens the tea lid, the whole room is full of comforting things.


    Although he didn''t know what Reiki was, he knew it was a good thing.


    "Master Feng, what kind of tea is this? How can I feel that there is a magic force around the whole room?"


    Liu Zhengfeng looked at the tea box in his hand in surprise, and couldn''t help asking.


    This is simply the most magical tea he has ever seen. Even those tea with a gram of more than ten thousand can''t be compared with it!


    "This tea is called Lingcha, which contains a lot of aura. It''s good for your health if you drink it often."


    Ye Feng smiles and says faintly to Liu Zhengfeng.


    He will not exchange any rags for other people''s precious tea. Since he wants to exchange, he must exchange something of equal value.


    "Spirit... Spirit tea?"


    Liu Zhengfeng was stunned. This was the first time he had heard of this kind of tea.


    All of a sudden, Liu Zhengfeng was itching. What kind of taste would the tea made with this magical tea taste like?


    "Go and make a pot and try it."


    Ye Feng also saw the idea in Liu Zhengfeng''s heart, and said faintly to Liu Zhengfeng.


    Since you want to taste it, you can make a pot of it. It''s estimated that after Liu Zhengfeng drinks it, he will come to find himself with the best Longjing tea for Lingcha.


    "Master Feng, please wait a moment."


    Liu Zheng hears that Yan Yixi is happy and says to Ye Feng.


    With that, Liu Zhengfeng turned to bring a new teapot and put Lingcha into the teapot carefully.Then, Liu Zhengfeng poured in hot water. As soon as the boiling hot water met Lingcha, the aura in Lingcha was immediately aroused. A strong aura floated in the elegant room.


    "Master Feng, please."


    Liu Zhengfeng took the teapot, but he didn''t pour it for himself. Instead, he poured a cup for Ye Feng, and said respectfully.


    Then, he couldn''t wait to pour himself a cup of spirit tea, and then sipped it gently.


    After a sip of tea, Liu Zhengfeng felt that all his limbs were light, as if he were a few years younger.


    "Good tea! It''s amazing


    After Liu Zhengfeng took a sip, he couldn''t help opening his eyes and exclaiming.


    He did not expect that the effect of this kind of spirit tea would be so magical, although the original taste of tea is not as good as his own top Longjing tea.


    But because of the aura, the taste is even better than the best Longjing tea.


    This made Liu Zhengfeng very happy and excited. He could feel the magic of the tea.


    Liu Zhengfeng is willing to trade all the best Longjing tea for master Feng''s box of Lingcha.


    "Since you like it, drink it."


    Ye Feng smiles, but he doesn''t say much.


    After all, Liu Zhengfeng has helped him a lot. Even when he went to Lingdi, he helped him. What can a box of Lingdi tea be?


    "No, master Feng is so polite. I''d better trade Longjing tea for your spirit tea."


    Liu Zhengfeng flattered said, quickly waved his hand to indicate that he can not hand such a valuable thing.


    With that, Liu Zhengfeng took out several exquisite wooden boxes from the locker and handed them to Ye Feng.


    It''s full of the best Longjing tea, which is also all Liu Zhengfeng''s stock. He is willing to exchange all the best Longjing tea for Lingcha.


    The best Longjing tea in these boxes is five or six Jin.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised to see so many excellent Longjing tea. The tea is not cheap, and the quantity is very limited. It''s hard to buy unless there are contacts.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Zhengfeng would give up so much excellent Longjing tea in exchange for that box of spirit tea.


    "Since Mr. Liu has said that, let''s change it, but..."


    Ye Feng saw Liu Zhengfeng''s firm expression on his face and said to him with a smile.


    But Ye Feng only said half, the remaining half sentence did not say.

 Chapter 276

    "But what?"


    Liu Zhengfeng was a little nervous. He didn''t know whether master Feng was willing to change.


    After all, in his opinion, although the best Longjing tea is precious, it is something that can be bought, but the price is more expensive.


    But the effect of Lingcha is so amazing that even if you want to buy it, you can''t buy it. It''s very worthwhile to exchange these top-quality Longjing tea for Lingcha.


    "But... There''s a little less of this spirit tea. Take it and drink it first. I''ll bring some to you in a few days."


    Ye Feng to Liu Zhengfeng light said, he is not willing to touch other people''s cheap.


    After all, there is no shortage of Lingcha for Ye Feng.


    Besides, Liu Zhengfeng has helped himself so much that it is reasonable to give him some spirit tea.


    Liu Zhengfeng was stunned when he said this. He didn''t expect that master Feng would say this kind of words, which made him really flattered.


    "Thank you so much, master Feng!"


    Liu Zhengfeng said gratefully to Ye Feng that he thought there was only a little spirit tea, but master Feng would give him more.


    With that, Liu Zhengfeng held Lingcha in his arms, just like holding a precious treasure.


    Ye Feng saw Liu Zhengfeng''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that a box of Lingcha would make Liu Zhengfeng precious. If I give him a drop of white paste in a white jade gourd, he won''t be able to offer it?


    "By the way, Mr. Liu, I don''t know where brother Yu is. I have something to discuss with him."


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly thinks of Yu Qinglai. The main purpose of his visit is to ask Yu Qing about the three sects and Doubao club.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Zhengfeng reacted. He put the box containing Lingcha on the top of the cupboard and turned to walk towards Ye Feng.


    "Master Feng, I''ve invited Yu Qing to this family dinner, but he doesn''t like the excitement, so he''s in the meditation Pavilion in the backyard now."


    Liu Zhengfeng explained to Ye Feng with a serious face.


    He wanted to let Yu Qing and master Feng attend the banquet together, but Yu Qing didn''t like the excitement, so he went to Jingxin Pavilion alone to drink and enjoy the moon.


    "Meditation pavilion? Can you take me for a moment? "


    Ye Feng Wen Yan slightly a Leng, but spin even to Liu Zhengfeng said.


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Zhengfeng quickly nodded, indicating that he could take Ye Feng to the meditation Pavilion.


    After all, Liu Zhengfeng feels that Ye Feng''s main purpose here is to meet Yu Qing.


    It is also the most correct way to take master Feng to see Yu Qing.


    "The meditation Pavilion is in the backyard. Please follow me."


    Liu Zhengfeng said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    With that, Liu Zhengfeng opened the door of Yajian and took Ye Feng to the backyard.


    Ye Feng follows Liu Zhengfeng and goes through the corridors to the meditation Pavilion in the backyard.


    It has to be said that the villas of the Liu family are really unique. Along the way, you can see that the architectural style is very elegant wooden houses, and the construction is very exquisite. Obviously, great efforts have been made.


    When you come to the backyard of Liu''s villa, it''s a unique small courtyard. There is a small artificial lake in the courtyard, surrounded by carefully cultivated precious flowers and plants.


    In the middle of the artificial lake is a small pavilion with three or five stone benches and a stone table in the middle.


    In the moonlight, it also looks very elegant.


    "Mr. Liu, your courtyard is really good."


    After seeing the scenery of the courtyard, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    Liu Zhengfeng is very proud of his words. This is the courtyard he designed himself, which he is most proud of.


    When he came to the courtyard, Liu Zhengfeng left with something important.


    In fact, he knows very well that what master Feng and Yu Qing want to talk about is not something that people at his level can touch.


    It''s better to leave ahead of time than stir up the two people''s interest. It can also leave a good impression in master Feng''s heart!


    After seeing Liu Zhengfeng leave, Ye Feng turns around and walks slowly to the meditation Pavilion.


    It has to be said that the courtyard designed by Mr. Liu is really unique.The stone slabs and materials used in the small stone slab bridge leading to the meditation pavilion are carefully selected.


    Even the bluestone slab bridge is built with the bluestone slab of the previous year.


    Walking up the only stone bridge leading to Huxin Pavilion, Ye Feng goes up step by step and sees Yu Qingzheng sitting in the meditation Pavilion, still holding a wine cup in his hand, tasting the wine carefully.


    "Brother Yu is very elegant to enjoy the moon with good wine."


    Ye Feng walked slowly in the past and said to Yu Qing.


    Yu Qing heard Ye Feng''s voice, gently put down the glass, looked up at Ye Feng.


    "Oh, it turns out that brother Feng is here. I haven''t seen what brother Feng has done in a few days. It''s really spread all over the martial arts world of Lincheng."


    Yu Qing light said, the expression on the face is very indifferent.


    Ye Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, didn''t think of water Yao small town things have spread all over the city of martial arts.


    But I think it''s also a normal thing that someone will leak the news after saving so many warriors on that day. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it.


    Even if we let those people know, it will be sooner or later.


    "Brother Yu, it''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ye Feng to Yu Qian light said, expression is very indifferent, as if there is no this thing, put in mind.


    "Brother Feng is really bold!"


    Yu Qing Wen Yan slightly a Leng, he saw Ye Feng unexpectedly still so calm, also can''t help shaking his head.


    "Brother Yu, why do you shake your head?"


    Ye Feng saw that Yu Qing shook his head and asked with a frown.


    "I know that brother Feng is very ambitious, but old pan is not an ordinary person. Behind him are three sects."


    "And he''s just the agent of the three sects in Shuiyao town. Otherwise, he will have his strength. Can he keep a spiritual place?"


    Yu Qing shook his head and said faintly.


    In fact, when he first heard the news, he still refused to believe it, but after repeated inquiries, it was a man who called himself master Feng, and Yu Qing was sure.


    Master Feng must have done this. Although Yu Qing doesn''t know Ye Feng''s real identity and strength, killing an old pan is not enough to surprise him. He is just worried about Ye Feng''s future situation.


    This words, Ye Feng is silent, he frowned and looked at Yu Qing, but his heart is slightly moving, this is a good opportunity to inquire about the three sects.

 Chapter 277

    "Just three schools." Ye Feng pretended to shake his head calmly, as if the three sects were nothing in his eyes.


    "Brother Feng, you don''t know the three schools in Lincheng very well?" See Ye Feng so calm, Yu Qing can''t help but frown and say.


    However, he still had some interesting doubts. After all, the gap between the sects and the sanxiu was very different.


    No matter how tough you are, you will know how far away you are from the disciples who have a lot of resources after you meet them!


    "I''ve never been in Lincheng. I''ve only heard about the three schools." Ye Feng can''t help nodding, light said.


    In fact, the Liu family has investigated themselves for a long time, and they must know that they are not native Lincheng people.


    Yu Qing is slightly stunned when he hears the speech, but he reacts quickly. It seems that the information given by the Liu family is true. Master Feng is not from Lincheng.


    If this is the case, it is quite normal not to know the three schools in Lincheng.


    "It seems that brother Feng really doesn''t know much about the three schools in Lincheng."


    "But don''t underestimate the three sects in Lincheng. I don''t have much contact with the leaders of the three sects, but I''ve had several connections with the chief disciples of the three sects. Their strength is far beyond your imagination."


    "Even I don''t have absolute confidence that I can get any benefits from them!"


    Yu Qing shook his head and explained faintly to Ye Feng, with a worried look on his face.


    After all, Ye Feng completely offended the three sects this time. Although Shuiyao town is controlled by Ye Feng, compared with the three sects, it is nothing.


    In order to offend the three sects, Yu Qing really can''t understand what Ye Feng thinks.


    Hearing Yu Qing''s explanation, Ye Feng nodded quietly. He was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of the three sects was so strong. Even Yu Qing, a powerful warrior, had no absolute confidence to defeat the chief disciples of those sects.


    How strong should the leaders of the three sects be?


    Ye Feng thought of this, the heart can''t help but slightly tremble, but soon this kind of emotion to get rid of, since has been in the three main sects.


    It''s useless to think so much. It''s better to improve your strength. As long as you are strong, the three major sects will dare to have opinions and suppress them with backhand.


    "Thank you for telling me that I have my own way to deal with the affairs of the three sects." Ye Feng smell speech to Yu Qinggong arched hand, thank of say.


    "Since brother Feng has made a decision, I don''t say much. I can only advise brother Feng to pay more attention to the movements of the three sects." Yu Qing saw that Ye Feng had made up his mind, and Bian stopped talking about the three sects, but kindly reminded him.


    "Well, I have one more important thing to ask. I wonder if brother Yu can help me." Ye Feng Wen Yan Dun a meal, and then to Yu Qing slowly said.


    This words a, Yu Qing slightly a Leng, he didn''t think, Ye Feng still have something to help himself.


    But Liu Lao there repeatedly asked himself, Ye Feng have any request, try to help him.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say that. You''re welcome." Think of here, Yu Qing to leaf maple light said.


    "It''s nothing, but I don''t know brother Yu. Do you know Doubao Hui?" Ye Feng asks Yu Qing in a low voice.


    In fact, this time, Ye Feng mainly wanted to ask about the Doubao fair. After all, according to Mr. Cheng, most of Mr. Pan''s good things came from the Doubao fair.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t lack anything, just some good things to take advantage of, and a martial art that can be used against the enemy. After all, Ye Feng''s Kung Fu and boxing are very strong.


    But there is no martial arts. The last battle against pan Lao was a loss for Ye Feng. It is because pan Lao''s Wuxiang boxing is very strange, which makes Ye Feng unable to break through pan Lao''s defense.


    If it wasn''t for the blessing of mysterious forces, Ye Feng might not be able to beat pan Lao.


    And the most important point is that if the self-made Holy Blood pill is put up for auction, I don''t know what price it will sell.


    After all, that kind of crude forging blood pill costs tens of millions of yuan. The price of its own best Holy Blood pill is simply unimaginable.


    When you have money, what you want to buy is optional?Therefore, Ye Feng has to go to this treasure fight, and not only to go, but also to take the Holy Blood pill to the auction!


    "Doubao club? Brother Feng, are you going to attend the treasure fight Yu Qing was very surprised when he heard the speech.


    Seeing Yu Qing''s expression, Ye Feng is more and more sure. Yu Qing must know that Dou Bao will.


    "Brother Yu, this matter is very important to me. Do you know about Doubao club?" Ye Feng hurriedly step forward, to Yu Qing light asked.


    "Of course I know that, because I''m going to the treasure fight tomorrow." Yu Qing nodded and said to Ye Feng.


    This words a, leaf Feng tiny a Leng, he didn''t think, Yu Qing unexpectedly also want to attend to fight treasure meeting tomorrow.


    Isn''t that exactly what I mean? As long as we follow the past together, can we also participate in the treasure fight?


    "Will Yu Qing go to the treasure fight tomorrow? I wonder if I can take my little brother with me? " Ye Feng smiles and asks Yu Qing.


    This words, Yu Qing can''t help but want to shake his head to refuse.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not that I don''t want to take you. It''s that there are many disciples of the three major sects in the duel meeting. I''m afraid that if you go, there will be conflicts with them."


    Yu Qing frowned, with a worried look in her eyes.


    What he said is not unreasonable. After all, there has been a lot of trouble in Shuiyao town.


    Now the three main sects are just patient. They don''t want to expose their ugly faces just because they are a small town of Shuiyao.


    But even so, I''m afraid the three sects hate Ye Feng to the bone. I''m afraid there will be problems in the past.


    "Brother Yu is worried. As long as you take me there, I will have a way." Ye Feng stepped forward and said faintly to Yu Qing.


    It''s not that Ye Feng is arrogant, but that he uses the name of master Feng in Shuiyao town. Besides, not many people have seen him.


    As long as you dress up, even if you meet people from the three major sects, they may not recognize you.

 Chapter 278

    See Ye Feng so firm, it doesn''t look like not sure, Yu Qing silent for a long time, finally agreed to come down, after all, how to say Liu old also is to ask himself to help Ye Feng, can''t help!


    But wait until the Doubao meeting, what will happen? It depends on Ye Feng''s own, he can''t always follow Ye Feng''s side.


    Yu Qing hesitates, but he won''t fight with the three sects because of Ye Feng. In that case, it won''t be worthwhile and he will be in danger.


    After all, Yu Qing knows in his heart that his strength is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the three sects. If a leader comes out, he can suppress himself by backhand.


    "I can take you, but after the Doubao meeting, the next thing is up to you!" Yu Qing finally agreed to Ye Feng''s request, and said faintly to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you very much. I''ve written down today''s kindness. I''ll repay you later." Ye Feng nodded and said gratefully.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have anything to worry about. Now he can only take a step at a time. After the Doubao meeting, let''s talk about it.


    "Ha ha, since we have made a decision, we will start tomorrow, but brother Feng will have two drinks with me today." Yu Qing laughed and began to change the topic. At the same time, he raised his glass and said to Ye Feng.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng also raised a wine glass on the stone table, poured the wine, and drank with Yu Qing.


    After three rounds of wine, Ye Feng gets up and leaves the backyard of Liu''s villa, but he doesn''t leave Liu''s house with him.


    Because Yu Qing said that he would start early tomorrow. If he went back now, he would be delayed tomorrow.


    So Ye Feng simply lived directly in the Liu family. Liu Zhengfeng was very happy and welcomed Ye Feng to live in the Liu family.


    After hearing the news, he quickly arranged a very comfortable room for Ye Feng, which is also one of the best rooms in the Liu family.


    Ye Feng followed the servants, came to the room, looked at the layout inside the room, it is very elegant and exquisite, let Ye Feng quite like.


    This is exactly in line with Ye Feng''s mind. He also likes this elegant and exquisite house. After entering the room, Ye Feng lies on the soft bed.


    The wine just now has little effect on Ye Feng. After all, Wu people''s bodies are very strong. General wine is no different from white water for Wu people.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng''s mind is full of things about the three sects. Just now, when chatting with Yu Qing, Ye Feng also inquired about some things about the three sects.


    It turns out that the three sects in Lincheng are darizong, qianniao sect and Feihu gang. The three sects are headed by darizong and are the most powerful. Qianniao sect and Feihu gang are not much different.


    According to Yu Qing, the chief disciples of the thousand bird sect and the flying tiger sect are all in the realm of physical training. However, the chief disciple of darizong seems to have broken through the realm of physical training. He is very strong, and even he dare not fight with it easily.


    At that time, Ye Feng was just a little stunned after listening. How terrible strength would it be to refine the whole body?


    Now I haven''t even made a breakthrough in my physical training. Although I have 30 thousand pounds of strength, I don''t have any confidence in the face of a successful opponent.


    However, the more Ye Feng thought about it in bed, the more strange he was. How could Da rizong be so familiar with it?


    Just when Ye Feng couldn''t figure it out, a ray of light flashed in his mind. He remembered that he was breaking through the unknown boxing in the park beside the Lin family villa.


    There were two people who came to watch their self-cultivation and claimed to be darizong!


    That''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet darizong people before!


    However, it''s of no use. After all, the martial arts in the martial arts world can''t smile away their enmity just because of a meeting.


    Now Ye Feng is still in urgent need of improving his strength, but he can''t be in a hurry now. He''d better be ready to take part in the Doubao meeting tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is likely to face their own is a fierce battle, now Ye Feng only seize the time to rest, to deal with any situation that may happen tomorrow.


    Think of here, Ye Feng no longer hesitated, directly to the end of the deep sleep in the past.


    When he got up the next morning, Ye Feng left the room. When he got to the hall, he found that Yu Qing had been waiting there.A look at the time, but also 6:30 appearance, did not expect that Yu Qing should wake up so early.


    "Good morning, brother Feng." Yu Qing saw Ye Feng come out and said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning. When shall we start?" Ye Feng slightly a Leng, when there is no nonsense, direct inquiry asked.


    "I''ve got the car ready. We can start any time." Yu Qing smiles and directly stands up and walks out of Liu''s villa.


    Ye Feng also stood up and followed Yu Qing out of the Liu villa.


    Outside, there is already a Land Rover parked at the door of Liu''s villa.


    Yu Qing and Ye Feng get on the Land Rover together. After giving instructions to the driver, the Land Rover drives smoothly.


    In the car, Yu Qing explained to Ye Feng the details of this treasure fight meeting, which made Ye Feng very grateful.


    The venue of this treasure fight is located in a small town on the outskirts of Lincheng.


    This small town, named Yueya Town, is built on a huge lake. The name of the lake is Yueya Lake, which is a collection of the river water of Lejiang river.


    Because it often reflects the crescent moon, it is called crescent lake.


    The Land Rover has been driving all the way, but in half a day, it has already come to the outside of crescent town.


    After the car stopped, Ye Feng followed Yu Qing out of the car, but he still recalled what Yu Qing said just now.


    It turns out that the treasure fight was not held by the three sects, but by a mysterious organization in Jiangsu Province. It is said that this mysterious organization is not the three sects in Lincheng. Even the sects in Jiangsu Province are not easy to provoke.


    Because of this, there are so many warriors who give their treasures to Doubao Fair for auction. First, it''s easy to sell them at a high price. Second, it''s the strength behind Doubao fair. There''s no need to worry about someone grabbing the auction items.


    There will be no worry that Doubao will embezzle the auction goods. The reputation of Doubao is very good.

 Chapter 279

    Ye Feng knew the details about the Doubao meeting, and he was also surprised. After all, the disciples of the three sects did not dare to fight directly at the Doubao meeting, did they?


    Those children of the three major sects will definitely estimate the mysterious organization behind the Doubao club!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng calmed down.


    "Go further to crescent town. Let''s say goodbye." Yu Qing took Ye Feng to walk a section of road, pointed to a small town in front, and said faintly.


    This words a, Ye Feng also nodded, oneself and three big sects knot beam son, can''t implicate Yu Qing together bad luck.


    Then they went to two separate roads. There were two roads leading to Yueya town. One was a straight bluestone road. There were many people coming and going on it.


    Yu Qing is walking this road. Ye Feng doesn''t follow Yu Qing along this road. Instead, he turns around and walks towards the country road.


    This road is a dirt road. Basically, no one will walk on this road. After all, there is a good road. If you don''t walk on the dirt road, no one will be so stupid.


    However, it''s like Ye Feng''s wish. There are too many people on the road. Ye Feng can''t disguise himself, and it''s easier to expose himself, so Ye Feng chooses the path.


    After entering the path, Ye Feng saw that there was no one left or right, so he took off his coat. Inside was another coat, but it was totally different from the previous coat. This was to prevent someone from following him.


    Then Ye Feng took out a cap and put on a mask. In this way, even if Yu Qing came over, as long as he didn''t get too close, he couldn''t recognize who he was.


    After making all the preparations, Ye Feng walked from the country road to Yueya town in a low-key way.


    There is a big circle from this small dirt road to Yueya Town, because there is a long river in front of Yueya Town, and there is a new bridge on the road, which can pass straight through.


    But the small dirt road has to go around to another old wooden bridge, which makes the small dirt road very long, and no one walks on this road.


    But Ye Feng just needed this kind of secluded path. After walking on the small dirt road for a long time, he found that there was no one around.


    "In this way, you can enter crescent town directly in a short time without worrying about being discovered by others."


    Ye Feng can''t help but talk to himself. His eyes are full of excitement.


    But at this time, three strong men suddenly appeared in the grass.


    "I drive this road, I plant this tree, if you want to live from now on, stay and buy road money!"


    As soon as the three strong men jumped out, the first strong man suddenly pulled out two huge axes and pointed to Ye Feng and said aloud.


    Robbery? Are the lines still so old-fashioned?


    Ye Feng was suddenly rushed out of the three strong men, do slightly a Leng, he did not expect that in such a place, there are people blocking the road robbery.


    What he didn''t expect was that the lines of the robber were so old-fashioned that it made people play every minute!


    "You... You are robbers?" Ye Feng frowned and asked with some doubts.


    He really can''t understand why there are people who can''t think of robbing in such a place where martial arts people gather. Ordinary experts can''t do such things.


    And those martial arts people with ordinary accomplishments are even more afraid to do so. If they really rob the masters, isn''t it bad luck?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me the money quickly, I can disturb your life!" The strong man at the head pointed to Ye Feng and yelled, as if he didn''t want Ye Feng to say anything at all.


    "Elder brother, don''t give him a long winded talk, just give him a lesson, and this guy will be honest!"


    "That is, I don''t think this boy is a warrior. He doesn''t have any fluctuation of Qi and blood. We three brothers can go directly."


    "That''s right. Let''s go straight up!"


    Which two people are following the leader of the strong man, you start to discuss with me, but before you finish, you are going to start!


    What''s the situation?


    Ye Feng heard two people''s dialogue, this is a reaction, the original three people are looking at their own body without blood fluctuations ah, no wonder dare to take such a big risk to rob themselves.


    However, these three people are wrong.


    "Are you sure you want to rob me?" Ye Feng looks at the three strong men in front of him with a smile. They are going to kick on the steel plate.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense any more. No matter how much nonsense you say, it''s useless." The head of the strong man came over, in the hands of the axe raised high, to Ye Feng threat said.Zhang San, a local resident of Yueya Town, accidentally got a Book of practicing martial arts many years ago. Since then, he has embarked on the road of martial arts.


    However, due to his talent and cultivation resources, Zhang San''s cultivation is now more than 600 Jin, which is not too strong.


    Especially in the place where this kind of treasure fight is held, Every warrior who comes every year is a top-notch master, and can be suppressed by backhand.


    However, Zhang San''s robberies are often successful. The reason is that there are not only martial artists who come to the treasure fight, but also many childe brothers of secular families.


    Those childe brothers are ordinary people. They are not martial people at all, but they don''t have less money than martial people.


    The main reason for them to come here is to have a long experience at the Doubao meeting.


    This kind of Childe brother is Zhang San''s main goal. The way they usually distinguish is to see if there are fluctuations of Qi and blood in people. If not, they can do it.


    Using this way of robbery, Zhang San also made a lot of money, and now he has money to improve his accomplishments.


    "If you want to rob, try it." Ye Feng smiles and says to Zhang San.


    This remark completely angered Zhang San. It never occurred to him that a childe of a secular family would dare to talk to him like this.


    Even if he goes to those secular families at the moment, he can also be respected as the existence of worship. Where can those childe brothers be humiliated?


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhang San swung the axe directly, and then he went down to Ye Feng.


    The axe in Zhang San''s hand is made of steel. Although it''s not very sharp, its weight is amazing. Even stones can be broken with this axe!


    But soon, Zhang San found something wrong. In the face of his axe, the young man in front of him didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Something''s wrong!


    Zhang San suddenly felt that something was wrong and wanted to take back the axe, but it was too late.


    "Oh, break it for me!" Ye Feng sighed, shook his head and stretched out a finger directly.


    Ten times the increase! Thirty thousand jin, Juli!


    Bang! Crisp sound!


    Ye Feng flicked his finger on the axe and made a crisp sound. Then Zhang San''s axe flew out as if it had been hit by a missile!


    In the sky across an arc, completely disappeared.

 Chapter 280

    There was a complete silence.


    Zhang three silly Leng in situ, looking at his hands empty, the axe has been shot out.


    Other people don''t know the weight of the axe. Zhang San is very clear about it, but it weighs more than 300 Jin.


    Most people don''t want to raise their hands to wave, even if they can''t lift them!


    However, he did not expect that his axe was bounced away by the young man in front of him with only one finger.


    This is incredible!


    Soon, Zhang San found something wrong. The young man in front of him is absolutely a top-notch master, even a successful warrior.


    It''s impossible to use only one finger to bounce your axe out.


    At the thought of this, Zhang San turned pale and looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    "Don''t you mean to rob me? Why don''t you go on? "


    Ye Feng looks at Zhang San with a smile on his face.


    This made Zhang San''s face even more ugly. Now he was quite sure that the young man in front of him was absolutely a peerless master. He might even be a martial arts practitioner in physical training.


    What does it mean to be a martial arts practitioner? Zhang San, who lives in Yueya town all the year round, is very clear.


    The martial arts practitioners in the physical realm, even in the sect, are also the disciples of the inner sect or their own disciples. They are not the existence that ordinary monks can provoke.


    Thinking of this, Zhang San felt uneasy.


    "Please forgive me, my Lord. I didn''t know you were a martial arts practitioner in the physical realm? If I know, even if you give me ten courage, I dare not do it to you. "


    Zhang San knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Feng, begging for mercy in his mouth.


    At this time, the two strong men around him were all stunned when they heard Zhang San''s words!


    They saw Zhang San''s axe just now, which was bounced away by the guy in front of them.


    In the heart already faintly feel some not good, but didn''t think this guy''s cultivation in front of me unexpectedly so terrible!


    They are just two ordinary people. They are not warriors at all. Zhang San is their boss. They believe what Zhang San said.


    At the moment, they believe what their elder brother said.


    In addition, your boss has already kowtowed to others and begged for mercy. They are not fools. They kneel down with Zhang San and kowtow to Ye Feng. They also echoed Zhang San''s loud plea for mercy.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart is quite helpless, can''t help shaking his head.


    He thought that these three strong men were famous men!


    But did not expect so no backbone, just show a hand, scared into this shape. At this moment, Ye Feng completely lost interest in the three of them!


    "Get up, all three of you, not in front of me."


    Ye Feng some dislike to kneel on the ground of three people said.


    "Good." Zhang San Wen Yan quickly kneels and climbs to one side, dare not block Ye Feng''s road at all!


    Ye Feng see Zhang San this appearance, also have nothing to say, directly from Zhang San''s side walked.


    I thought that the warriors in Yueya town are all so backbone people. It seems that they are just so!


    Ye Feng thought about leaving here, but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of a problem.


    In his storage bag, there are more than 2000 Holy Blood pills, which Ye Feng is going to auction.


    But his identity is too special. If the three sects know his true identity, let alone auction the Holy Blood pill, I''m afraid even Xiaoming will stay here.


    Ye Feng doesn''t believe that the disciples of the three sects are good men and women, or moral models.


    If you let them know that they have more than 2000 than forging blood pill effect, but also twice as strong as the Holy Blood pill.


    In the face of such a terrible wealth, no one can resist this temptation.


    Those disciples of the three major sects, even if they offended the mysterious organization behind the Doubao club, would be willing to fight against themselves!


    Think of here, leaf maple heart slightly move, can''t help but see to kneel on the ground of Zhang San.


    This guy is a resident of crescent town. I''m afraid he is very familiar with crescent town.In this case, it''s better to let this boy take the place of himself to participate in the auction of Doubao fair.


    In this way, even if the eyes of the three major sects can''t reach the sky, they can''t find themselves.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng stopped and turned to look at Zhang San.


    Originally, Zhang San was a little relieved to see that Ye Feng had left, but now he saw that Ye Feng turned around and came back, and his face was shocked.


    "My Lord, why are you back? I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me


    Zhang San knelt down on the ground and said with tears on his face that he was ready to leave. How did he come back?


    I didn''t do anything. Why don''t you let me go!


    Zhang San couldn''t help crying in his heart.


    Ye Feng saw Zhang San''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. The boy looked very tough on the outside, but he was very timid in the heart. He was really a wonderful flower.


    "Hum, you stand up for me first. I have a deal to do. Do you want to do it?"


    Ye Feng goes to Zhang San and squats down to ask him.


    "What kind of business, my lord?"


    This words a, Zhang three tiny a Leng, raise a head to see to leaf breeze ask a way.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to do business with a martial arts practitioner. Although Zhang San doesn''t know what business it is, he is willing to take a risk.


    Ye Feng saw the situation and knew there was a play, but he didn''t directly say what he was going to do. Instead, he took out a holy blood pill from the storage bag and handed it to Zhang San.


    "Do you know what this thing is?"


    Ye Feng shakes the blood pill in front of Zhang San, puts it in Zhang San''s hand, and then asks Zhang San.


    Zhang San took the Holy Blood pill and looked at it carefully. Finally, he smelled it with his nose, and his face was shocked.


    This is a pill, and it is a very powerful pill!


    Although Zhang San had no contact with any cultivation resources, he still ate the forging blood pills, but the so-called forging blood pills were in front of the pills handed over by this adult.


    It''s rubbish in rags and fighter planes in rubbish, which can''t be compared with it at all!


    "My Lord, what kind of pill are you taking? I just smell it for a while, and then I feel that the Qi and blood in my body are churning, which is several times stronger than forging blood pill! "


    Zhang San raised his head to see Ye Feng, a face shocked said.


    Ye Feng smell speech pour is tiny a Leng, but think carefully, also relieved!


    Most of the forging blood pills that Zhang San can touch are of the rough level. It is impossible to touch the best forging blood pills. Therefore, after seeing the Holy Blood pills, it is quite normal to think that they are several times better than forging blood pills.

 Chapter 281

    "This pill is called holy blood pill. It''s the pill I refined. Do you want to do this business?" Ye Feng looked at Zhang San in front of him and asked with a smile.


    Ye Feng is very confident that Zhang San will definitely promise himself. After all, a rough forging blood pill is enough to make these martial arts practitioners crazy.


    His holy blood pill is even better than the best forged blood pill. This three piece is absolutely impossible to refuse.


    Zhang San smell speech tiny a Leng, the whole person all some inconceivable of see to leaf Feng.


    He had thought that Ye Feng was a strong man in the realm of refining, but he didn''t think that the master in front of him was an alchemist!


    As a resident of Yueyang Town, Zhang San has heard something about martial arts and Taoism.


    It''s not impossible to see the martial arts practitioners in the physical realm, but one Alchemist is very rare. Even in the three major sects, there are not necessarily several highly skilled alchemists.


    At most, some low-level pills such as forging blood pills are refined. For example, those high-level pills are purchased from big sects and auctions such as Doubao fair.


    And the price of a pill is very expensive, so an Alchemist is very popular everywhere.


    This is also enough to witness how noble the status of alchemists is.


    "I... I will."


    Without hesitation, Zhang San quickly agreed and nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    It''s a great thing to cooperate with an alchemist in business. No matter how big the risk, Zhang San is determined to take it!


    "Well, since you are willing to cooperate with me, I can''t be insincere, can I?"


    "The Holy Blood pill in this small porcelain vase is yours. Now you go to Yueya town and help me buy some porcelain vases and boxes containing pills. The quantity can''t be less!"


    "There will be a great reward for helping me finish this task. I will continue to discuss the following cooperation with you."


    Ye Feng handed Zhang San a small porcelain vase and said to Zhang San.


    "OK, I''m going to help you buy small porcelain bottles and wooden boxes."


    This words, Zhang San quickly nodded, and then took the small porcelain bottle handed over by Ye Feng, the heart thumping!


    This is the Holy Blood pill of a porcelain vase. I just don''t know how many are in it.


    With the effect of the Holy Blood pill just now, a holy blood pill can be sold at least for hundreds of millions of yuan. But I don''t know how many holy blood pills there are in this small porcelain vase, which is a huge fortune!


    What''s more, all we need to do is buy some small porcelain bottles and wooden boxes.


    This kind of thing is too simple for Zhang San.


    He has lived in crescent town for so many years. Of course, he knows the shops selling these goods.


    "After this thing is done, I will get a big reward. Hurry up and send me a short message after you have bought it. Then I will contact you naturally."


    Say, Ye Feng takes out a mobile phone again, handed Zhang San.


    This was prepared in advance before he came here for a rainy day, but he didn''t expect to use it now.


    "You can rest assured that I will have no problem with this matter."


    Zhang San took the phone and nodded.


    Ye Feng saw Zhang San agree to come down, then nodded, and then stood up and walked toward the direction of crescent town!


    Soon, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared in front of Zhang San''s eyes.


    After a long time, Zhang Sancai recovered from the shock just now. He looked at the two younger brothers behind him, and now he was in a trance.


    "Elder brother, what do you mean by the man just now?"


    One of Zhang San''s younger brothers asked Zhang San.


    "Don''t ask more about things that shouldn''t be asked. You two should go to the shop and buy small porcelain bottles and wooden boxes. Don''t waste time."


    Zhang San to his younger brother, hard scold way.


    Then he drove his two younger brothers away and asked them to buy small porcelain bottles and wooden boxes.


    After they both left, Zhang San slowly took out the small porcelain bottle that Ye Feng gave him.


    He carefully opened the lid of the porcelain bottle, and a strong fragrance came to his face.


    Zhang San was stunned. There were at least ten Holy Blood pills in this small porcelain vase.


    What''s the concept? It''s at least nearly two billion.As a casual practitioner, Zhang San never saw such a precious thing.


    In the heart a while uneasy, hurriedly will start Ye Feng handed his blood Dan into a small porcelain bottle, and then cover.


    At the moment, Zhang San was so excited that he couldn''t speak. Before this, Zhang San just saved money to buy a few rough forging blood pills.


    That''s the treasure I got after nine lives and one death.


    But just to help the grown-up, buy a few small wooden boxes, you can get such a rich reward, but I can''t imagine before.


    If you follow that adult, maybe you can get more valuable things. You must not offend that adult!


    When Zhang San thought of this, he figured it out. No matter what the risks are, the timid starve to death and the brave survive. No matter how big the risks are, he has to take them.


    He carefully put the small porcelain vase into his arms, then straightened his clothes and walked towards Yuyao town.


    Now that he has promised the adult, he must be able to do it. Now he is going to supervise whether his two younger brothers are good at living.


    Ye Feng, who has already come to Yueya Town, doesn''t know what Zhang San thinks. He is strolling leisurely in Yueya town at the moment.


    Because since he came in, he found a large number of warriors on both sides of the streets of crescent Town, wearing masks or masks, sitting on the roadside with stalls.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng is very relaxed. First, he can see what these warriors are selling. Second, they are all wearing masks and masks!


    In this way, I''m perfectly normal in crescent Town, and I don''t have to worry about being recognized by the three sects.


    Ye Feng strolls around casually, and soon finds that most of the things sold by these warriors are stall goods.


    For example, a warrior set up a stand to sell pills, but the pills he sold were not even as good as the rough forehead forging blood pills.


    It''s just a pill made from some common herbs!


    Of course, there are also some forging blood pills, but they are all defective products, which can''t enter Ye Feng''s eyes at all.


    See here, Ye Feng some strange, until he pulled a martial arts inquired for a long time later to know.


    Most of the people who sell things on the street are free practitioners of martial arts. Basically, they don''t have any good things.


    It''s because I can''t get into the auction that I choose to set up stalls on the roadside to sell things.


    If it is a good thing, it will be put up for auction.

 Chapter 282

    Ye Feng after listening to those people''s explanation, the heart can not help nodding, it is this truth.


    Think of here, Ye Feng is not interested in going on, ready to find a hotel to stay and rest.


    But when Ye Feng is ready to turn around and leave, the remaining light of his eyes sees a dark thing.


    He didn''t care, but the mysterious power in his body seemed to guide him to the dark thing.


    This is never had the feeling, leaf maple heart slightly move.


    Is that humble object related to this mysterious power?


    It has a great relationship with the mysterious power that I can cultivate to the present level!


    Ye Feng thought of here, holding the principle that he would rather kill by mistake than Miss, calmly went to the booth.


    The man who set up the stall was a middle-aged man with a long beard. He looked very haggard. He held a wine pot in his hand and smelled of wine. At first glance, he knew that he was a heavy drinker.


    See the appearance of this person, Ye Feng frowned, but still walked in the past.


    "How do you sell all these things, sir?"


    Ye Feng did not directly ask about the dark thing, but looked at the things on the stall and asked directly.


    "It depends on what you buy. Everything here is good."


    This words a, that drunkard some reluctantly raise head, drunk of see to leaf Feng say.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak when he heard the words. Instead, he carefully looked at the things on the drunkard''s stall.


    A closer look shows that there are many weapons in this area, but most of them are made of super titanium alloy.


    It''s not a good product at all, but there are also several weapons. Ye Feng obviously feels a trace of extraordinary. It seems that they should be inferior weapons!


    It''s incredible that there are inferior treasures on a stall.


    But Ye Feng just frowned and didn''t show a surprised expression.


    Just now when looking at those things, Ye Feng also used the remaining light to secretly take a look at the dark thing.


    The dark thing turned out to be a black dagger. The whole body was dark. The blade looked extremely sharp, and the handle was inlaid with three bright gems.


    But there is no breath fluctuation. It is more appropriate to be a handicraft than a weapon.


    Ye Feng some don''t understand, why will mysterious power guide himself to this stall?


    There is nothing special about this black dagger.


    But Ye Feng thought so, but he didn''t intend to give up the dagger. No matter good or bad, he got it first.


    "How do you sell these two alloy knives?"


    Ye Feng pretended to look for a long time, and then asked in a voice.


    "Alloy long knives, one handle 15 million, two handles 30 million."


    The drunkard sat there and drank a mouthful of wine from the gourd in his hand, burping.


    1500 Ten thousand?


    Ye Feng hear this price, can''t help but frown!


    If you know that a top-grade alloy long knife is only 11 million to 12 million on the outside, this guy has directly increased the price by more than 3 million. It''s really dark!


    "The price is a little expensive. Well, the dagger on your stall is pretty good. I''ll buy you two knives. How about giving me this dagger?"


    Ye Feng pretended to think for a moment, then raised his head to ask the famous wine ghost.


    "Ha ha, this dagger can''t be given to you. If you want it, 50 million!"


    The drunkard smell speech didn''t agree at all, on the contrary firmly say.


    Ye Feng smell speech, slightly a Leng, in the heart suddenly some anger, this is robbery!


    Feeling oneself says this half a day, do not have any effect completely?


    But Ye Feng sees the appearance of this drunkard and doesn''t want to worry with him.


    5000 You can buy a lot of things at the price of 10000 yuan. If it wasn''t for the guidance of mysterious power, I didn''t bother to come to this stall.


    "Fifty million is fifty million. I''ll take this dagger."


    Ye Feng frowned and didn''t want to entangle with the drunkard. He said to the drunkard directly."Ha ha, I knew you were interested in this dagger. Would you like to swipe the card directly?"


    The drunkard suddenly shows a sly look and asks treacherously to Ye Feng.


    This dagger was brought out of a spiritual place by him, but it''s useless in his hands. Sometimes he doubts whether it''s a handicraft or not. Now some people take it as a big injustice, so of course he wants to sell it.


    "Credit card!"


    Ye Feng this just understand come over, oneself is by this stall owner to pit, immediately don''t have good spirit of say.


    Before Ye Feng finished, he saw the drunkard owner, who took out a POS machine from nowhere and handed it directly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, a burst of helplessness in his heart, but finally he took out his black card and swiped it gently on the POS machine. 50 million yuan directly swiped the other party''s account.


    In places like crescent Town, a single transaction costs millions.


    It''s also normal for Every warrior to have a POS machine.


    "This dagger is yours. Take it."


    When the drunkard saw that 50 million yuan had arrived, he was ecstatic.


    He saw just now that the guy in front of him was interested in this dagger, so he wanted such a high price. He didn''t expect to sell it. 50 million yuan is enough to be happy for a period of time.


    Ye Feng saw the expression of ecstasy on the drunkard''s face, and immediately he had some helplessness. He directly reached out and picked up the Black Dagger on the stall, put it into the storage bag, and left here directly!


    Ye Feng was a little angry in his heart. He found a hotel at random and checked in directly.


    Yueya town is much bigger than Shuiyao town. Although many people come here, there are plenty of hotel rooms. The price is also very affordable.


    In order to calm down his anger, Ye Feng lives directly in a suite, which is on the top floor of the six story hotel.


    Doubao will not be held until the evening. Ye Feng is not in a hurry now. He goes directly to the apartment on the top floor, pushes the door open and goes in.


    As soon as you go in, Ye Feng is shocked by the decoration in front of her. I didn''t expect that there is such a luxurious hotel in Yueya town.


    The whole suite is decorated with solid wood and real leather everywhere. The texture of the sofa is very delicate. You can see that it is the first layer of calf leather.


    There are many famous paintings on the wall, which makes the room look quite elegant.


    Ye Feng is not in the mood to appreciate these. He directly sits on the sofa, takes out the Black Dagger from the storage bag, and plays with it for a moment.


    But Ye Feng did not find anything strange.


    Isn''t it the mysterious power that has made a hole in itself?


    Ye Feng frowned, some doubts to the road.

 Chapter 283

    But as soon as he thought of it, Ye Feng had a whim. The mysterious power guided him to find the Black Dagger. There must be a reason.


    Why don''t you try to guide the mysterious power into this dagger?


    Although Ye Feng can''t control the mysterious power in his body now, it''s no problem to control it a little bit.


    It''s like covering your eyes with mysterious power.


    Ye Feng has long been adept at manipulating a trace of mysterious power.


    With that, Ye Feng immerses his divine consciousness in his body and comes to the outside of Dantian, feeling the powerful mysterious power in Dantian.


    Ye Feng carefully controls a trace of mysterious power and wanders slowly towards his right hand. With the experience of controlling mysterious power to cover his eyes, everything goes smoothly.


    But in a short time, he guided the mysterious power to his right hand.


    Then Ye Feng grasped the Black Dagger with his right hand.


    In the moment of holding the Black Dagger, Ye Feng felt a strong suction and completely sucked away the mysterious power in his right hand!


    Then the Black Dagger on the three gems, one of the first gems lit up, issued a burst of dazzling red light!


    Ye Feng looked at the scene in front of him, and could not help but feel a little stunned. What is the situation?


    This Black Dagger can absorb mysterious power. Does it have much to do with the mysterious power in his body?


    Think of here, in order to verify the authenticity of his ideas, Ye Feng once again mobilize a trace of mysterious power to run to the right hand.


    This time, Ye Feng just took the dagger all the time. Before the mysterious power turned to his right hand, a force of suction suddenly came out from the dagger and absorbed the mysterious power directly!


    Then, the second gem also flashed a dazzling yellow light.


    Sure enough, we can absorb the mysterious power!


    Ye Feng in the heart certainly, this black dagger is not what rags.


    I spent 50 million, maybe I picked up a big bargain.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng leads out a trace of mysterious power, which is also absorbed by the Black Dagger.


    The last jewel also lit up, emitting a blue light.


    At the same time, Ye Feng felt a strong breath, and the dagger came out. This breath is very similar to the mysterious power, giving people a kind of eternal feeling.


    Ye Feng can feel that the power contained in this dagger is absolutely extraordinary.


    Think of here, Ye Feng also can''t sit down, he directly stood up, straight away from the compartment.


    Crescent town is built on the edge of crescent lake, in addition to the vast lake water.


    In the east of Yueya Town, there is a continuous mountain range around most of Yueya Lake.


    Ye Feng wants to try what this dagger can do.


    The mountains to the east of Yueya town naturally became the first choice of Yefeng.


    Anyway, it''s still a long time before Doubao meeting starts. It''s better to go there and try the power of this dagger.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and walked straight to the mountains in the East.


    Although the town is not far from the mountains, Ye Feng has entered the mountains after a short walk.


    Along the mountain path, Ye Feng walked in the direction of the crescent lake.


    After all, it''s easy to get lost in the mountains. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time on this.


    After entering the mountains, Ye Feng saw that there was no one around, so he no longer hid his strength. He directly increased his physical strength by three times to about 9000 Jin.


    At the foot of the direct force, toward the depths of the crescent lake.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng came to the Bank of Yueya Lake, more than ten miles away from Yueya town.


    Test the power of daggers here, no one should find out.


    Ye Feng takes out the Black Dagger, and is ready to face the lake for an interview about its power.


    What Ye Feng didn''t know was that there were four people in the woods behind him!


    Shan Chong is in a very bad mood today. He originally came to the Doubao fair to auction the top-grade treasure he had given him by his master. He wanted to sell it at a good price to increase his confidence in attending a hundred banquets for a while.But what Shan Chong didn''t expect is that as soon as he came to crescent Town, he didn''t know who revealed the news.


    He was targeted by Yang Dingtian, a famous bandit in Jiangsu Province!


    You should know that Yang Dingtian is a famous figure in Jiangsu Province. His cultivation has reached the perfect realm of refining body. He is only one step away from entering the realm of refining Qi!


    And I just stepped into the realm of physical training, where is the opponent of Yang Dingtian who has been in the realm of physical training for many years?


    At the moment, he and his two younger martial brothers were completely suppressed by Yang Dingtian.


    If there is no way, Shan Chong can retreat while fighting, hoping to stay within the scope of crescent town. By then, the mysterious organization behind Doubao will surely come forward to solve the problem.


    However, Shan Chong doesn''t know whether he can make it to crescent town. After all, Yang Dingtian''s strength is too strong!


    "You two follow me so fast by water from Yueya Lake!"


    Shan Chong yells at his two younger martial brothers, and then forces Kaiyang to face the sky and rush towards the crescent lake.


    From the waterway, you can go straight to Yueya Town, which is much faster than walking around the mountain road.


    Besides, the martial arts practitioners in the physical environment can completely float on the water!


    "Ha ha ha, I see where you three little boys are going!"


    Yang Dingtian''s arrogant laugh, and he chased the three people.


    Ye Feng, who is standing by the lake, doesn''t know this. He is taking out a black dagger and is ready to wave it towards the lake.


    But just at this time, there was a sound of shouting and fighting in the woods behind him.


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, turned to look at the past, this time he found that there are three people are besieging a bearded big man.


    Although the strong man was besieged by three people, he didn''t fall behind at all.


    Even three people will fight back, four people fight out of the momentum, let Ye Feng see all a burst of panic!


    This is not the power of yangxuejing!


    I saw the big man blow out with a fist, and a fist swept by, directly uprooting hundreds of big trees in front of him!


    If this one punch bombards on own body, that is afraid to want own small life directly!


    Ye Feng see this scene, instinctive want to retreat.


    But he suddenly saw that one of the three men who had been beaten by a strong man was very familiar.


    That man is not a local. He practices boxing in the park. The two people who came to say hello to themselves?


    It seems that he claims to be a disciple of darizong. It seems that his name is Shan Chong.


    With a little hesitation, Shan Chong seemed to see himself.

 Chapter 284

    It''s not important for Shan Chong to see himself. What''s important is Shan Chong''s eyes, which attracted the attention of the expert.


    The master turned his face and looked at Ye Feng directly. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    What he is doing today must not be known to more people. Otherwise, it will be difficult for darizong to know what he is doing!


    "Brother, be careful! Yang Dingtian is a ruthless person. He is extremely vicious Shan Chong yells at Ye Feng.


    He has recognized Ye Feng''s identity, which is the disciple of the Damen sect he met with his master by the lake that day!


    What the hell is this?


    Ye Feng hears Shan Chong''s words and wants to fight him directly. Doesn''t it lead the fire to himself?


    Sure enough, Yang Dingtian heard Shan Chong''s words and his face sank suddenly.


    "No one is going to escape today!"


    Yang Dingtian burst to drink, the momentum of the whole person suddenly burst out.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Dingtian was like beating chicken blood, towards the crazy impact of Shan Chong and others.


    Boom boom! Three loud noises!


    Yang Dingtian instantly hit three fists. His body was like a mirage, which made people unable to react. His fists all hit Shan Chong and others.


    Puff!


    Shan Chong''s two younger martial brothers, who are Yang Dingtian''s opponents, were directly hit by one blow and flew out. They both collapsed on the ground and temporarily lost their ability to move.


    Even if Shan Chong reacts and fights Yang Dingtian, he still flies backwards. After bumping into several towering trees, he falls to the ground. He wants to struggle to get up, but his whole body is weak.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous to want to stand up even if I hit my cartilage fist!"


    Yang Dingtian sees Shan Chong and several people still want to stand up. He can''t help laughing arrogantly!


    His unique skill of cartilage fist is to soak his hands in poisonous water day and night. With any fist, he can easily paralyze a perfect martial arts player.


    It only takes a second or two for the masters to fight each other. What''s more, the whole person is paralyzed?


    "Yang Dingtian, if you dare to move me, my master will not let you go!"


    Shan Chong also finds that the situation is not right at the moment. He shouts at Yang Dingtian.


    "If no one told him, who would know that I killed you?"


    Yang Dingtian looks at Shan Chong with a gloomy face and says it arrogantly.


    Shan Chong was stunned. He didn''t think about it. His master didn''t know that it was Yangding heaven who robbed the top treasure. Even if he wanted to check it, he couldn''t start it!


    "You stay here. I''ll clean up the boy first, and I''ll come back to clean you up later."


    Yang Dingtian is very confident in his cartilage fist. Even if the martial arts player who has a perfect training environment will be paralyzed for more than ten minutes, so he can rest assured to hang Shan Chong and others aside.


    Said, Yang top day turned around, toward the direction of leaf maple came over.


    This scene is seen in the eyes of Ye Feng. He wants to run now, but he has no chance to escape, because Yang Dingtian has completely locked himself in!


    What should we do?


    Ye Feng is a little worried in his heart, but he is not flustered. Instead, he stands there quietly looking at Yang Dingtian.


    Now there is no other way, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the dagger in his hand, maybe only this can fight with Yang Dingtian.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have much assurance in his heart. He didn''t know how powerful the dagger was.


    In the moment of Ye Feng''s meditation, Yang Dingtian has rushed over. He looks at Ye Feng with a gloomy face, and bombards Ye Feng with his hands clenched.


    This fist power is very terrible, Ye Feng can even see, in the Yang Dingtian fist around, has been a burst of boxing, I''m afraid that this boxing alone, he can''t resist!


    At a critical moment!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng burst to drink, holding the dagger tightly in his hand, waving and chopping toward Yang Dingtian!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng only felt a strong breath, burst out from the dagger in his hand, turned into a red awn, and chopped toward the Yangding sky.


    "Bold!"


    Yang Dingtian roared angrily, and hit Ye Feng with a fist. A terrible style of boxing flew by.In an instant, the red sword and the terrible boxing style were bombarded together.


    At this moment, Shan Chong and his two younger martial brothers all close their eyes. Yang Dingtian is not what they can fight against.


    But at this time.


    The red sword awn that Ye Feng cut out, unexpectedly the boxing style that Yang Dingtian blows out in an instant, to split open!


    This is not finished, red sword awn immediately toward Yang Dingtian chop in the past, instantly chop in Yang Dingtian''s body.


    Poop!


    Yang Dingtian didn''t even scream, so he was cut in half by this sword, and the blood was all over the sky!


    This scene was seen by Dan Chong and others, and their faces showed an incredible look. Did that person cut yangdingtian in half with a knife?


    I''m afraid no one will believe this scene.


    But Shan Chong looks in his eyes. He looks at Ye Feng with a little more awe.


    Originally, he knew that Ye Feng was a disciple of a big sect, and his strength must be very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong.


    But Ye Feng, who is standing on the bank, has a muddled face. He never thought that the power of the dagger in his hand would be so terrible.


    A knife goes down, will that Yang top sky give direct cut into two half.


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed that his dagger, the red gem on it, had faded.


    It seems that this dagger can only swing out three knives, and all the mysterious power will be exhausted.


    But it''s enough to save your life at a time of danger.


    Besides, the mysterious power needed by this dagger can be controlled at any time, but there is no way to distract in the battle.


    At this time, Shan Chong and others began to move slowly.


    Ye Feng see this scene, hurriedly toward Shan Chong and others, but by the way will Yang Dingtian storage bag to shun go.


    Put Yang Dingtian''s storage bag into his own storage bag. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to check what''s in it now.


    After putting the storage bag in place, Ye Feng pretends to be an outsider and walks towards Shan Chong and others.


    "Brother Shan, I haven''t seen you for many days. Do you remember me?"


    Ye Feng Shi ran walked over and nodded to Shan Chong.


    As soon as these words came out, the two younger martial brothers, who had been worried, began to relax. They turned out to be acquaintances of the elder martial brother.


    However, there was a flash of shock in their eyes. They didn''t expect that their elder martial brother knew such a powerful person?

 Chapter 285

    Not to mention the two of them, even if it''s single Chong himself, it''s very shocking at the moment.


    Although he recognized Ye Feng''s identity very early, he didn''t expect that the children of Damen sect were so strong that he killed Yang Dingtian with a knife!


    At the thought of being sarcastic by the lake, Shan Chong''s heart trembled.


    But fortunately, they didn''t seem to care and came to say hello to themselves!


    "Brother Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today, thanks to brother Feng, otherwise our three brothers would be in bad luck." Shan Chong sees that Ye Feng comes over and nods his head. He says very flatteringly.


    Of course, he remembered Ye Feng. At that time, he seemed to ask himself to call him master Feng


    Wait a minute, master Feng? Is this man master Feng?


    Isn''t it the master Feng who killed Mr. Pan and robbed Shuiyao town?


    As like as two peas of Feng Feng, he found that the master of the wind was almost identical to the picture on the intelligence.


    Shan Chong is speechless for a while. Among the three main sects, the events in Shuiyao town have been raging all over the city recently. The people of qianniamen and Feihu Gang have even announced that they want to hunt down the so-called master Feng.


    They haven''t heard from darizong, but their master is still closed. If they come out, they don''t know what order they will give.


    But now, Shan Chong has a little luck in his heart. It''s too terrible to see the strength of master Feng. What''s more, he is still a disciple of a big sect.


    In order to offend such a person in a small town of Shuiyao, it''s not worth the loss!


    I can''t. I have to report this matter to Shifu as soon as possible. I want him to decide how to choose.


    In a short time, Shan Chong has made a decision in his heart. He knows that when the wind is strong in front of him, he can''t provoke him. Even his master, I''m afraid, won''t easily provoke him.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what Shan Chong thinks in his heart. He pretends to be an expert and stands in front of Shan Chong.


    "Just now I was watching the scenery by the lake, and I heard someone fighting behind me. When I looked carefully, I found that it was brother Shan, you were fighting with people.


    "We''ve met for a while. Of course, we won''t sit back and ignore it. But I don''t know what''s the conflict between brother Shan and Yang Dingtian just now? How can you do that? "


    Ye Feng stood there, some doubt asked.


    Of course, he doesn''t know, what''s the contradiction between Shan Chong and Yang Dingtian? But you can see that Yang Dingtian seems to be asking Shan Chong for something.


    This kind of thing, Ye Feng certainly won''t ask directly, but it''s OK to ask by side, after all, he also has a affinity with Shan Chong.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my master dragged me to take a top-grade treasure and put it on the Doubao Fair for sale." Shan chongdao didn''t hide his intention, he just told me his purpose.


    This is to let leaf maple some quite of accident, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Although Ye Feng has never seen the top treasure, he has seen the bottom treasure and the middle treasure, but the middle treasure is a bow, Ye Feng has not used it until now.


    But it''s just a top-grade treasure. Ye Feng won''t be moved. After all, Shan Chong is also a disciple of the three schools, and he has a close relationship with himself.


    Ye Feng has offended the three sects, but he doesn''t want to have another one.


    "In this case, I think brother Shan has resumed his action. Let''s go to the treasure fight together?"


    Ye Feng said with a pause, he saw that Shan Chong could almost resume his action, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s great. Let''s go to Doubao club together and take care of each other."


    This words a, Shan Chong immediately nodded to say.


    Before they got to crescent Town, they were almost cut off by yangdingtian. If they had another one, they would have no power to fight back.


    If the wind master in front of us goes with us, we can be regarded as a good helper. At least with the cultivation of wind master, most people don''t dare. What about them.


    See Shan Chong promise to come down, Ye Feng also didn''t hesitate, smile to indicate to leave here together.


    What happened just now was so sudden that Shan Chong was caught unprepared. He was given Yin by Yang Dingtian''s cartilage fist. Of course, Shan Chong didn''t want to stay here for a while.


    Shan Chong immediately followed Ye Feng and left this small forest. Fortunately, there was a small dirt road in this small forest. But in a moment, everyone had already left here.In Yueya Town, it''s almost evening now, and there are a lot of warriors wandering in the streets.


    Most of them are warriors waiting to enter the Doubao club, but the Doubao club has not started yet. They can only take a stroll in the street now.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Shan Chong''s two younger martial brothers, Shi ran, came to Yueya town.


    Others may not know Ye Feng, but they know Shan Chong. This is the chief disciple of darizong. No one in Yueya town does not know him.


    It can be said that Shan Chong is the outstanding young generation in Lincheng, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Of course, there are countless warriors who want to curry favor with Shan Chong, but few of them succeed. After all, Shan Chong is very proud.


    As soon as they walked into Yueya Town, they got the attention of many warriors. When they saw Ye Feng, they all showed strange expressions.


    "Who is that man? Do you know him?"


    "Yes, why haven''t you met that man?"


    "What''s the relationship between him and Shan Chong? How can Shan Chong be so respectful to him?"


    Those martial arts you a word I a language of chat, everyone is very curious about the identity of Ye Feng.


    After all, the person who can walk with Shan Chong must be a great person!


    Besides, Shan Chong looks very respectful to the people around him?


    This made those warriors confused about the situation, and they were shocked.


    Of course, Shan Chong doesn''t know what those martial arts people think. It''s inevitable for him to be respectful to Ye Feng. After all, he is a disciple of a big sect, and his strength is so strong. Any identity deserves his respect.


    Of course, walking on the side of Ye Feng, also do not know what these people think, if you let him know, his heart will certainly be happy.


    "Brother Feng, there will be a treasure fight. I will send the things entrusted by my master to the auction with two younger martial brothers." Shan Chong suddenly stops and says to Ye Feng.


    This words a, leaf maple heart of course also clear, this send auction goods certainly can''t take others to.

 Chapter 286

    "Brother Shan, let''s say goodbye."


    Ye Feng also arched his hand and said faintly to Shan Chong.


    He also has something to deal with. After all, he still has more than 1000 Holy Blood pills in his hand, which he wants to send to Doubao Fair for auction.


    Of course, we can''t let others know about this. We need to let Zhang San take the place of us.


    Said, Ye Feng turned to leave, this time his mobile phone suddenly vibrated, he took out a look, unexpectedly found that it was Zhang San called.


    Ye Feng directly choose to connect, he is very curious why Zhang San called, is not that good to send text messages?


    "Feng... Master Feng, I''ve prepared the small porcelain bottle and wooden box you want. I''m 100 meters behind you. Do you want to..."


    Zhang San''s tense words came from the phone, and he stammered a little.


    In fact, Zhang San was not so nervous about contacting Ye Feng, but just now he saw master Feng standing with Shan Chong, the chief disciple of darizong!


    And two people are still there talking and laughing, which makes Zhang San completely did not expect, in the heart of nature is very shocked, now more dare not offend Ye Feng.


    As a resident of Le''an Town, Zhang San naturally knows Shan Chong''s identity and status.


    Ye Feng heard Zhang San''s words, but he was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang San was nearby!


    It must have seen that he was with Shan Chong, and then thought of Zhang San''s frightened tone.


    Ye Feng is a little smile, it seems that this three should be to know Shan Chong.


    It''s not bad. At least when you let Zhang San go to Doubao to send shengxuedan, you don''t have to worry about Zhang San''s greed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. Turning around, he saw Zhang San standing there.


    "Don''t come over, follow me, keep 200 meters away." Ye Feng said faintly to Zhang San on the phone.


    He didn''t let Zhang San come directly. After all, there are so many people here, so if you let others see that you have an intersection with Zhang San.


    Then the Holy Blood pill appeared at the Doubao meeting is likely to have something to do with himself.


    Ye Feng has to guard against this kind of thing. After all, it''s better to be careful in such a place.


    Shan Chong, one of the three sects, should not be a threat to himself, but if his disciples from the other two sects can''t keep pace, they will recognize him and fight.


    Ye Feng finished without the slightest hesitation, walked toward his hotel, Ye Feng scattered consciousness, can clearly feel that Zhang San is following him.


    And his two younger brothers are missing, this approach is to let Ye Feng can''t help nodding, the less people know this kind of thing, the better, the more you know, but the more barefooted you will be.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng took Zhang San to the hotel he stayed in.


    Come to the sixth floor of the hotel, into his box, Ye Feng sitting on the sofa, quietly waiting for the arrival of Zhang San.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Feng gently walked in the past, directly opened the door, then saw Zhang San carrying a big backpack came in.


    "Master Feng, I''ve brought all the small porcelain bottles and wooden boxes you asked for. Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Zhang San came in and said to Ye Feng.


    At the beginning, he thought Ye Feng was just a warrior in the realm of physical training, but the Holy Blood pill he showed later proved that Ye Feng was a highly skilled alchemist!


    Now the master Feng is talking with Dan Chong, the chief disciple of darizong. This makes Zhang San more and more confused about Ye Feng''s real identity, and his heart is also more and more worried.


    "OK, put the things here first. Now you can go out first. I''ll call you when you need something."


    Ye Feng says lightly to Zhang San.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t take out so many holy blood pills in front of Zhang San.


    After all, the number of these holy blood pills is too terrible. The less people know, the better, including Zhang San.


    "Yes, master Feng." Zhang San immediately nodded, got up and left the room.


    After seeing Zhang San leave, Ye Feng closes the door tightly. Then he takes out more than 1000 Holy Blood pills from the storage bag and puts them into the wooden box and small porcelain bottle in front of him.


    These small porcelain bottles as like as two peas from the pan old and the old Chou old bags.Ye Feng even doubted whether the small porcelain bottles of pan and Qiu were all bought in Yueya town!


    But now is not the time to tangle these, more importantly, I will go to participate in the auction of Doubao fair later. If time passes, these holy blood pills can no longer participate in the auction.


    So Ye Feng quickly put part of the Holy Blood pills into small porcelain bottles. Each of these small porcelain bottles can hold ten Holy Blood pills.


    There are 100 small porcelain vases, which contain a thousand Holy Blood pills.


    There were more than 900 Holy Blood pills left, and Ye Feng began to put them into those small wooden boxes.


    These wooden boxes are also specially used to hold pills. The seal is very good, and there are dragons and phoenixes carved on them, which makes them very delicate.


    The capacity of the small wooden box is relatively large. Ye Feng fills the small wooden box and finds that a wooden box can hold 50 Holy Blood pills!


    This is not bad. After all, all the martial arts people who can participate in the duel are well-off, and they can''t buy only a few at a time.


    This small wooden box should also be liked by many martial arts practitioners, especially the disciples of the three major sects.


    Ye Feng did not put all the Holy Blood pills in, but filled 15 small wooden boxes with holy blood pills. There are 750 Holy Blood pills!


    After all this, Ye Feng gently breathed a sigh of relief, things have all been loaded


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at the watch on the wall and found that it was nearly six o''clock.


    The start time of Doubao fair should be around 10 o''clock, while the general auction items will not be accepted at around 8 o''clock.


    After all, Doubao also needs time to evaluate the value of the auction items. This is not the time to waste time. Ye Feng takes out his mobile phone and calls Zhang San, asking him to come quickly.


    Zhang San should not have left too far, received a phone call, but after a while, he came to Ye Feng''s private room.


    "Master Feng, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhang San looks at Ye Feng respectfully and asks respectfully.


    "Take all these small porcelain vases and wooden boxes to the Doubao auction. Remember to tell them that the starting price of these holy blood pills is at least 100 million. Of course, I also accept barter. "


    The leaf maple face has no facial expression of saw Zhang three one eye, light of say.


    With these words, Zhang San''s face changed, because he clearly saw that most of the small porcelain bottles and wooden boxes he had brought had been filled with holy blood pills.


    Although we don''t know how many holy blood pills are contained in it, we know that there are many just looking at the scale, which is a huge fortune.


    It''s false to say that Zhang San doesn''t move. But at the thought of the mysterious background of master Feng, Zhang San suppresses his strong desire in his heart!


    Zhang San is not such a fool. Besides, the benefits of cooperation with master Feng are not necessarily bad.

 Chapter 287

    "OK... OK, master Feng, I''ll send it to Doubao club for you. However, the real identity of the auctioneer.... "


    Zhang San hurriedly promised to come down, but I have some doubts to ask.


    You know, there is a strange rule in Doubao club that the identity of the auctioneer must be completely open in order to conduct a public auction.


    Although this rule is very inhumane. But it also put an end to some murderers, put the looted things on the Doubao auction.


    It''s a lot of thought-provoking for Debao society. After all, those who are decent or who are proof of their origin will not be afraid of their identity being exposed.


    "You are the auctioneer, remember?"


    Ye Feng stood there and said to Zhang San without expression.


    What he wanted to do with Zhang San was to hide his true identity. He certainly couldn''t be the auctioneer himself.


    "Yes, I see, master Feng."


    Zhang San Wen Yan hastily nodded and said to Ye Feng.


    He is not a fool, and he soon reflected that the master Feng wanted to hide his identity.


    Taking money to do things for others, Zhang San naturally won''t ask any more questions. He nodded and began to pick up the small porcelain bottles and wooden boxes on the ground and put them in his backpack.


    There are a lot of these small porcelain vases and wooden boxes, but Zhang San, a warrior, has no trouble carrying them.


    He carried things, turned to leave the room, at this time Ye Feng called Zhang San.


    "I''ll give you this as a deposit. When it''s done, I''ll have a big reward."


    Ye Feng stopped Zhang San, took out two small porcelain bottles, put them in Zhang San''s hand, and said to Zhang San lightly.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master Feng."


    Zhang San took two small porcelain bottles and said to Ye Feng in surprise.


    At the moment, he was ecstatic. In the last small porcelain vase, there were ten Holy Blood pills.


    Now I gave myself two small porcelain bottles at one time. Here, there should be 20 Holy Blood pills.


    This is a fortune that he can''t imagine. It can make his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds. How can it not surprise him?


    With that, Zhang San turned to leave the private room and walked towards Doubao meeting.


    Along the way, Zhang San was afraid that others would take the Holy Blood pill from his backpack.


    The venue of the Doubao fair is a magnificent building, which should be a mysterious organization specially built for the purpose of holding the Doubao fair.


    The whole building is magnificent. A single gate is five or six meters high. It looks very magnificent.


    On both sides of the gate, there were two watchmen standing there.


    The two guards have a strong breath, full of Qi and blood, which is the perfect state of nourishing blood.


    Zhang Sanke has never participated in the Doubao meeting, because he is not qualified to participate in the Doubao meeting at all.


    This is the first time that he came to the gate of Doubao club. When he saw two strong warriors, his heart also trembled.


    I didn''t expect that all the martial arts watchmen of Doubao club were in the state of nourishing blood. How deep is the inside information of Doubao club!


    Zhang San shook his head, put all these thoughts out of his mind, tightened his tight backpack and walked towards the gate of Doubao club.


    After seeing Zhang San, the two warriors showed a trace of disdain on their faces and reached out to stop him.


    "What do you do? It''s a treasure fight. No one else can enter. "


    One of the gatekeepers warned Zhang San.


    In their opinion, Zhang San''s cultivation is so low that he has no qualification to enter the Doubao club!


    Zhang San was stopped by two people, but he soon remembered the rules of Doubao club.


    Anyone who comes up with something for auction can directly enter the Doubao meeting.


    Thinking of this, Zhang San also had some confidence.


    "I''m here to auction things."


    Zhang San said haughtily to the two warriors.


    He didn''t know about others, but he could carry thousands of Holy Blood pills behind him.


    This value can''t be imagined by ordinary people, even the value of those treasures is just like this!


    Presumably these two warriors have no reason to stop themselves."If you still come to auction things, don''t bring your rags to shame me. Get out of here while you''re not angry."


    The warrior who stopped Zhang San looked at Zhang San disdainfully, waved his hand to Zhang San and said sarcastically.


    Zhang San was a little angry when he heard the warrior''s words. He just looked down on people. But when he thought about the warrior''s strength, Zhang San immediately became a little counseled and stood there at a loss.


    At this time, an old man walked out of the gate.


    The old man, with his plain clothes and white beard, looks a bit of fairyland.


    "Mr. Yang, are you going out?"


    The two guards, seeing the old man coming out, immediately changed their faces and bowed respectfully to the old man.


    They can''t be disrespectful, because Mr. Yang is the master of treasure appraisal in their Yueya town.


    No matter what you bring, as long as it passes through the hands of the master Jianbao, there will never be a flow of fake goods.


    For example, there will be a master of treasure assessment in every big city.


    They are the first people under the president of the local treasure society.


    Even the president of Doubao society should be respectful to these treasure appraisers.


    How dare those martial arts like them who look at the gate show any disrespect to such treasure appraisers!


    Yang Lao saw two people smile slightly, nodded and was about to walk out of the gate.


    At this time, Yang suddenly saw Zhang San standing at the door.


    "What is this little brother doing?"


    Yang asked curiously. There are many good things to be auctioned at this Doubao fair, which makes Yang feel very happy.


    After all, every treasure appraiser can''t put down the good things. Even if he can identify them, it''s very good.


    Just now, he finished his day''s work and was ready to go shopping. Then he met Zhang San, who was blocked outside.


    "Yang... Mr. Yang, I''m here to auction things, but these two people won''t let me in."


    Seeing that the two men were so respectful to the old man, Zhang San knew that the old man was absolutely not an ordinary person, so he respectfully told the old man the story.


    As soon as these words came out, Yang''s face changed.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you two let the auctioneer in? "


    Yang Lao frowned and yelled at the two guards.

 Chapter 288

    "It''s not like that, Mr. Yang. I think this guy is just a warrior with low accomplishments. How can he have anything good? Let him in for fear of wasting your time The Porter said respectfully to Mr. Yang, with a trace of grievance on his face!


    "Bold, don''t you know the rules of Doubao club? As long as those who come to auction, regardless of their accomplishments, they should be treated as guests of honor. "


    Yang Lao frowned and scolded angrily.


    This is the rule handed down by Doubao society, which is also the secret of why Doubao society can last forever.


    Only by making the auctioneers feel at ease, can there be endless treasures to be auctioned. After all, the main profit point of Doubao club is to collect auction commission.


    "But..."


    What else did the guard want to explain, but he was interrupted by Yang.


    "You don''t have to talk. Stand aside for me."


    Mr. Yang yelled at the warrior.


    After that, he looked at Zhang San. In fact, after listening to the warrior''s words, Yang also had some doubts. After all, Zhang San''s cultivation was too low.


    He has also seen this situation. Because of their low accomplishments, some martial arts practitioners regard some rags as treasures and take them to the Doubao club for auction. This has increased his work a lot.


    So Mr. Yang made a decision very quickly. It''s better to identify on the spot whether the thing brought by this warrior is good or not.


    "Little brother, I''m the treasure appraiser of Doubao club. If you don''t dislike it, can you take out your treasure and let me identify it? The treasure identified from me can be auctioned. What do you think?"


    Mr. Yang stood at the door and inquired faintly about Zhang San. In fact, he didn''t have much hope for Zhang San at the moment.


    "Well, all right. My treasure is a good thing. I don''t show it to most people. "


    Zhang San hesitated for a moment and said faintly.


    After all, he also knows that every auction item needs to pass the appraisal of master Jianbao before it can be auctioned on stage. Since master Jianbao has already said such a thing, there is nothing wrong with giving it to him for appraisal!


    Thinking of this, Zhang San took out a small porcelain vase from his backpack and handed it to Yang Lao in front of him.


    The two warriors saw that Zhang San hesitated for a long time, only took out a small porcelain vase, and showed disdain.


    It seems that this guy is a lengtouqing who doesn''t know the height of the sky. He even takes a porcelain vase as a treasure, which makes people laugh!


    Even Mr. Yang could not keep his face when he saw this ordinary little porcelain vase.


    I have just finished reprimanding the two guards. Are they going to be beaten in the face on the spot?


    "That''s what you''re going to auction?"


    Yang Lao frowned and took the small porcelain vase that Zhang San handed over.


    He took a close look at this small porcelain vase. It was just a small porcelain vase sold by the roadside. There was no surprise at all!


    Is this man playing with himself?


    Just think of here, Yang Lao heart rose a trace of anger.


    "No, please open the porcelain bottle and have a look."


    Zhang San saw this scene, some helplessly said to Yang Lao.


    With these words, Yang frowned and opened the lid on the small porcelain vase.


    All of a sudden, a strong smell of medicine came out, which contained a lot of aura and Qi and blood. Let alone Yang Lao, even the two watchmen could smell it. The things in it were absolutely not ordinary.


    "Are you here to auction pills?"


    Mr. Yang looked at Zhang San in a strange way.


    I know that in the martial arts world, the most sought after thing is not a treasure, but a powerful pill.


    With years of experience in treasure identification, Yang can see that the pills in this small porcelain vase are even twice as powerful as the best forged blood pills!


    And what surprised Mr. Yang even more was that the pills he had never seen were brand new.


    "Yes, I need to auction these pills."


    Zhang San heard Yang''s words and said respectfully.


    But he was very curious about Yang''s expression, why it became so strange.


    "Are you sure? What''s the name of this pill? Where did it come from? "Mr. Yang was a little incredible. He asked three questions to Mr. Zhang Sanyi.


    At the moment, Mr. Yang was surprised and didn''t know what to say, because he had never seen this pill.


    If his guess is good, this elixir is probably made by this warrior or someone he knows.


    This is a brand new pill, the effect is so strong!


    Yang Lao can even imagine that if the pill appeared at the auction, then forged blood Dan would probably become history.


    Zhang San didn''t know what Yang was thinking. He was stunned when he heard Yang''s words, but he soon came up with an idea.


    "That''s right. I''m going to auction this pill. It''s made by my master. It''s called shengxuedan."


    Zhang San said respectfully to Mr. Yang.


    Although master Feng is behind him, her life experience in Yueya town for many years makes her dare not show any disrespect to this legendary treasure appraiser!


    "Shengxuedan, the original name of this pill is shengxuedan. It''s really amazing.


    "OK, this thing can be auctioned, and you can also enter the Doubao meeting. I''ll go to identify the value of this pill first, and then I''ll tell you the starting price."


    Yang old will cover, to Zhang three light said.


    In Mr. Yang''s opinion, the value of this bottle of Holy Blood pill is simply incalculable, and it can even be exchanged for an inferior treasure.


    Seeing that Yang was about to leave, Zhang San was worried.


    "Mr. Yang, please stay. I still have..."


    Zhang San said anxiously to Mr. Yang.


    After all, he had a backpack of Holy Blood pills. As a result, Yang took a bottle of Holy Blood pills. If he didn''t auction the Holy Blood pills in his backpack, wouldn''t it be bad for master Feng?


    But before Zhang''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Mr. Yang.


    "It''s just a bottle of elixir. I''m afraid we''ll steal it, won''t we?"


    When Yang heard Zhang San''s words, he waved his hand and said to Zhang San.


    He felt helpless. Although the master of the martial arts might be a powerful alchemist, his apprentice was too timid.


    As a treasure master of Doubao society, how could he be greedy for a bottle of pills?


    "You misunderstood Yang. I mean I have a bag of Holy Blood pills here, which are all to be auctioned together."


    Zhang San quickly explained to Mr. Yang.


    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Yang was shocked and looked at Zhang San strangely.


    The two guards were so shocked that they couldn''t close their mouths. They didn''t expect that a warrior with low accomplishments could have a backpack of Holy Blood pills.


    It''s incredible.

 Chapter 289

    "You... What are you talking about? Do you have a backpack of Holy Blood pills Yang couldn''t believe it. The whole person was a little bit bad. He asked Zhang San''s incredible question.


    "It can be fake. It means that Shan Ke is my master. He gave it to me personally and let me get it to Doubao club for sale."


    Zhang San himself is a humble martial arts practitioner. He was misunderstood by the famous treasure appraiser Mr. Yang. Of course, he was nervous and eager to prove himself. So he pulled his backpack to the front and patted hard. He swore to Mr. Yang.


    After that, he finally turned to look at the two gatekeepers, with a trace of pride in his eyes, and asked you two not to let me in just now. Now I know how deep the master''s wealth is.


    The two warriors did not dare to speak. They stood there trembling. They knew that they had really offended the big man this time.


    Yang didn''t care about Zhang San''s little actions, and his mood at the moment was not on these things. Now his mind was full of the effect of shengxuedan that he had just seen, and what Zhang San said was a backpack of shengxuedan.


    He has to confirm these two things. If they are confirmed, then the martial arts practitioner in front of him is a noble guest of Doubao club!


    "That''s true. Can you show me your backpack?"


    Yang Lao''s face is still with a trace of disbelief, some doubts asked.


    After all, it seems that Zhang San''s backpack can hold a lot of things. If it is full of Holy Blood pills, then the value is not billions, but hundreds of billions!


    Even as a treasure master, Mr. Yang has never identified such a valuable treasure.


    Maybe this auction will break the record of Doubao club.


    "Of course, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can use it for identification."


    Zhang San, holding his hands in front of his chest, said doubtlessly.


    With that, Zhang San handed the backpack to Yang Lao, and motioned Yang Lao to do the identification quickly!


    Mr. Yang reached for the backpack, but was startled by the heaviness of it!


    The number of Holy Blood pills in this backpack may exceed my imagination.


    "Sir, I''ll give these holy blood pills to you. You can sit in the Doubao meeting first, and I''ll give you the identification results later."


    Yang Lao''s expression is very tangled, he will backpack behind, a face of respect to Zhang San said.


    After feeling the weight of the backpack, Yang could no longer look down upon the martial arts practitioner in front of him.


    Although Zhang San''s cultivation is very low, the person behind him may be a great alchemist. Even Yang Lao can''t afford to offend such a strong alchemist!


    With that, Mr. Yang quickly walked to Doubao club with his backpack on his back. Now he is busy with identification, but he has no time to waste here.


    When Zhang San saw Mr. Yang leave, he stood there with pride and awe inspiring, looking at the two guards at the door, with a trace of playfulness in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you two just say you wouldn''t let me in? I''m going in now. Are you going to stop me? "


    Zhang San looked at the two guards, and said that he was unreasonable.


    As soon as the words came out, although the two guards'' accomplishments were much higher than Zhang San''s, they looked at each other face to face, and no one dared to fight.


    After all, Yang Laogang has just used honorifics!


    This shows that the martial arts man with low accomplishments in front of him is the noble guest of Doubao club. They can''t afford to offend him.


    "I dare not. I was joking with you just now. Please don''t take it to heart. Don''t forget the villain. Please forgive the villain this time."


    One of the warriors obviously reacted very quickly. He walked forward and gave Zhang San a 90 degree bow. He said respectfully.


    He is very aware of the current situation, but he does not dare to provoke the martial arts practitioner in front of him. If he really offends the martial arts practitioner and becomes the guard, he will be removed. This is not what he wants.


    You know, when you are a guard in the Doubao club, you can only stand at the door and have a look at the door every day, and you can get about ten pieces of calcined blood pills in a month.


    No one is willing to give up such a good job.


    Another guard seemed to understand this. He quickly came to Zhang San, apologized and apologized, and said a long day''s compliment.


    Zhang San was stunned when they came down. He just wanted to show off his power in front of them.But I didn''t expect that the two people''s reaction was so fierce. They apologized to themselves and made amends to themselves. Even they were about to kneel down!


    "All right, all right, you two get out of the way. I''m going to go in. Remember, don''t be so rude when you see martial arts practitioners in the future."


    Zhang San was a little uneasy and didn''t dare to put on any more. He couldn''t help stepping into the gate and turned to the two men.


    With that, Zhang San hurried into the hall of Doubao meeting.


    The hall of Doubao fair is the main venue of the auction. At the moment, Doubao Fair has not started, so there is no one in the hall.


    Zhang San didn''t come in, and no one paid any attention to him, so he just wandered around here.


    The auction hall of Doubao fair is very luxurious and exquisite. There is a huge stage in the middle with lights and various advanced facilities, which is enough to show the auction items in an all-round way, so that the auctioneer can display the auction items well and communicate with the audience.


    Just around the stage, there are a circle of solid wood seats, on which there are cushions inlaid with gold wire. It looks very elegant and simple, but these materials are very precious wood.


    On the second floor of the auction, this is a row of boxes with a very good view. Privacy glass is used outside the box. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see it from the outside. The inside is very hidden.


    Zhang Sanli strolled all over the place, and immediately felt a little boring.


    Then directly found a bench to sit down, want to wait for Zhang old identification.


    But at this time, a servant came in. He was very surprised to see Zhang San sitting on the seat.


    "Hello, sir, the auction hasn''t started yet. How did you get in?"


    The servant, who had no strong fluctuation of Qi and blood, was obviously an ordinary man. He asked Zhang San in surprise.


    "Oh, I''m here to auction things. Won''t I sit here?"


    Zhang San frowned and asked strangely, isn''t that the old man who let himself in? Why are you not allowed to sit now?

 Chapter 290

    "Sir, the VIP auctioneers are next door. There is a rest area for them. You can have a rest there. When the auction starts, I will call you to come and have a look."


    The servant said respectfully to Zhang San.


    When he heard that Zhang San was taking things to participate in the auction, he became very respectful. After all, the requirements of the Doubao auction were very high, and the general prices could not enter the Doubao auction.


    The things that can be identified by Mr. Yang must not be wrong. Those who can auction good things must not be simple characters. As a servant, of course, they dare not offend at will.


    "OK, well, I''ll go and have a seat."


    Zhang San patted the seat, stood up and followed the servant to the next lounge.


    As soon as he came to the rest room, Zhang San was surprised to find that there were many solid wood tables in the rest room. Around the solid wood tables, there were many solid wood benches, steaming tea and snacks on the table.


    "This is it, sir. Please come in. I''ll be busy first." The servant said respectfully to Zhang San, and then quickly left. He didn''t dare to stay in such a place for a while. If the warrior didn''t like himself, it would be terrible.


    At the moment, many tables are full of warriors, who are sitting around the table, chatting with each other.


    It seems that many of the auction takers knew each other. Instead of squeezing a table with them, Zhang San found a more remote table and walked in.


    But even so, Zhang San''s low accomplishments attracted the attention of many martial artists who came to auction.


    Those martial arts practitioners are all strong in nourishing blood and refining body! Most of the time, they are the strong ones in the field of nourishing blood!


    All of a sudden, a warrior with such weak accomplishments will surely attract everyone''s attention.


    Zhang San also felt the eyes of the people around him gathered on his body.


    At this moment, Zhang San couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. You know, one day ago, those people were still big figures in Zhang San''s eyes. Let alone provoke and offend them, Zhang San didn''t dare to speak to them.


    Now so many people look at themselves, Zhang San is certainly scared!


    At this time, those who looked at Zhang San frowned and murmured.


    "Third brother, what do you think this is? How can Doubao let a warrior with such low accomplishments come in! Is there something wrong? "


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? However, how can a martial arts man with such low cultivation be able to auction good things! Is it the boy who sneaked in


    "I think there''s some truth in what the third brother said. Maybe that boy really sneaked in and wanted to see the world. He''s really a dead man."


    Those martial arts people teased their heads and began to talk. They looked at Zhang San with a trace of disdain.


    In their opinion, such a humble warrior as Zhang San doesn''t deserve to come here, let alone sit with them drinking tea and chatting!


    Zhang San, of course, didn''t know what they were talking about. He was very worried. He found a remote table and sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea. He wanted to have a sip of tea, which suppressed his panic.


    But just at this time, the three martial artists who talked the loudest just now came straight to Zhang San.


    In the rest room, the other warriors saw this scene and stopped talking one after another. They looked like they were watching a play!


    They also have the same question in their hearts. How did this guy get in? That''s why all the people pay so much attention to this matter.


    At this time, the three warriors have come to Zhang San!


    "Well, how did you get in? If you''re sneaking in, please tell me. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life! "


    A bearded warrior stood in front of Zhang San, pointed out his finger and yelled at him.


    The two warriors who came with him, one left and the other right, put Zhang Sanbao there directly, and their faces were not good.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang San''s face turned pale and sweated. He didn''t know what to do for a moment!


    "I''m... I''m here to auction things."


    Zhang San said weakly.


    Where has he ever seen such a situation? What''s more, these people were all the big people in his eyes a day ago, and they couldn''t touch them at all. How can they make him not nervous?


    Seeing Zhang San''s flustered expression, the three warriors were more convinced of their conjecture. This guy is definitely sneaking in. How can a warrior with low accomplishments like this have good things to auction! Isn''t that a big joke?"Boy, you are sneaking in. Get out of here, or I will kill you on the spot today."


    Take the lead of the martial arts, look at Zhang San coldly, but also with a trace of drama said.


    As soon as these words were uttered, all the onlookers were smiling excitedly.


    They have been waiting for the auction to start for several hours. At this time, a good play is on. How can they not be excited?


    "Why do I want to go out? I''m here to auction things. You''re not from Doubao club. Why should you drive me out?"


    At this time, Zhang San got angry. He stood up and said to the warrior.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and many martial arts people couldn''t help laughing. This boy just didn''t know the heaven and the earth. He even dared to shout at a martial arts man with a perfect blood culture. What''s the point of looking for death?


    "Boy, how dare you speak to me like this? I''ll pull your tongue off now to see how arrogant you are in the future!"


    The warrior burst into a rage in an instant and stretched out his hands to catch Zhang San.


    At this time, there was a loud drink at the door of the lounge.


    "Stop it. What are you doing? When we fight treasure, there will be no one, will there


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were focused in the past.


    Seeing the people who spoke, the faces of those martial arts changed one after another. It was no one else standing at the door, but Mr. Yang, the treasure assessment master of Doubao society.


    Although Yang Lao''s cultivation is not high, he is also a strong man at the beginning of physical training!


    No matter the status, or the cultivation strength, they are countless times stronger than the one who bullied Zhang San.


    Before the warrior put his hand into Zhang San''s body, he was shocked by the sound!


    "Who dares to break Laozi''s good..."


    Before he finished his words, the warrior turned around and saw Yang standing at the door. He immediately swallowed the second half of his words.


    No matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t dare to be arrogant in the face of Mr. Yang.


    The rest room was silent for a while.


    Everyone is looking at Yang Lao, step by step toward the direction of Zhang San.


    The more people look at it, the more frightened they are. Can''t Mr. Yang really go to the martial arts man with low accomplishments?


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 291

    Especially the warrior who bullied Zhang San was shocked to see that Yang Laojin could get closer and closer to him!


    He didn''t know what was going on, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. Could he be a bully himself? Is he really hiding it?


    Just as he pondered for a moment, Mr. Yang had come over.


    "Mr. Yang, how did you come here?" The warrior asked Lao Yang respectfully.


    He had no bottom in his heart at the moment, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Yang.


    "Get out of here, and don''t let me see you again. I''ll send your rags to you. Now get out of here."


    Mr. Yang came up to him and didn''t give him any face at all. He yelled at the warrior!


    This words, the whole audience in an uproar, all people are incredible to look at Yang Lao.


    Usually, Mr. Yang is kind to them. He has never been so angry with them before, but this time he was angry, and so angry. What''s going on here?


    At the moment, everyone is at a loss.


    The warrior''s face changed wildly when he heard that, but he didn''t dare to retort, because Yang''s accomplishments were higher than he could resist.


    Not to mention Yang''s identity, he is countless times higher than him, which he can''t afford to offend.


    "Mr. Yang..."


    It seems that the warrior wants to explain something else.


    "I''ll say it one last time. Get out of here."


    Yang Lao stares at that warrior and says coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, the warrior did not dare to say any more nonsense and walked out of the hall.


    But before he came out of the hall, he saw Mr. Yang facing the martial arts man with low accomplishments and said respectfully, "little brother, I have identified your things. Please follow me."


    When this remark came out, all the soldiers in the hall were shocked, including the one who had not yet walked out of the hall.


    Mr. Yang even used honorifics to that guy. For so many years, they haven''t seen Mr. Yang use honorifics to anyone, which makes them more knowledgeable.


    Moreover, Mr. Yang also said that he wanted to take a step to speak. Of course, those who often come to auction things understand the meaning of taking a step to speak.


    You know, in the lounge, there are several separate private rooms. The sound insulation effect of those private rooms is very good. You can''t hear the voice of the people inside outside. The function of these private rooms is to entertain some very distinguished guests.


    And the standard of these VIPs is that the auction items they bring are generally valuable treasures, which are not convenient for negotiation in front of outsiders.


    So Mr. Yang invited the warrior into the private room to talk.


    This proves the auction brought by the warrior. It''s very likely that it''s a valuable ranking product, which is not comparable to them at all.


    You know, the last person who went into the private room to talk was Shan Chong, the chief disciple of darizong, one of the three sects. He had a top-grade treasure.


    At the moment, the hearts of those martial arts in the hall of the rest room were all shocked, but more incredible.


    But Yang Laogen didn''t pay attention to the idea of those warriors. After Zhang San agreed, he took Zhang San into a box.


    As soon as he entered the box, Mr. Yang motioned to Zhang San to sit down and talk.


    As soon as Zhang San looked at the situation, he realized that master Fang''s offer might have alarmed the top management of Doubao club, so he gave himself such treatment.


    Thinking of this, Zhang San is ready to complete the task given to him by master Feng, that is, the starting price of shengxuedan should not be less than 100 million yuan.


    Zhang San even thought about how to negotiate with Yang Lao, but Yang Lao''s words made Zhang San look confused.


    "Well, I''ve already identified it for you. The effect of Shengxue Dan is twice that of the best forged blood Dan. It''s really amazing!"


    "I''ve made a preliminary budget for the starting price for you, which is about 150 million yuan. How about this pricing?"


    Yang Lao pondered for a moment and said to Zhang San slowly.


    This words, Zhang San completely muddled force!


    He didn''t expect that his ideas just now were in vain. The starting price offered by others was already 15 million yuan, so there was no need for him to say anything more.


    "Well, master told me to be frank. Now that Mr. Yang has finished the appraisal, he has also made an estimate of the starting price. Then everything will be done according to what Mr. Yang said."Zhang San Wen Yan quickly nodded and said to Mr. Yang.


    It''s all beyond expectation. I''ve finished the task given by master Feng. Why don''t I agree?


    "Well, I''m worthy of being the apprentice of the alchemy master. I''m really happy. That''s the decision."


    Yang also quickly agreed to come down, the heart is very happy.


    Although Zhang San''s cultivation is not high, as an apprentice of alchemy master, he really has some bearing!


    Originally, he thought that the other party would bargain and set the starting price higher. In this way, they would charge less commission.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party was so cheerful, which made Yang appreciate it very much.


    But Yang didn''t know that Zhang San was laughing in his heart at the moment!


    Zhang San thought that one hundred million was the price of the sky, but he didn''t expect that Yang''s estimate was 150 million.


    They exchanged greetings in the private room for a long time. Yang opened the door and Shi ran walked out of the rest room.


    And Zhang San sat in the box for a moment, and then walked out of the box.


    As soon as he came out of the box, he found that all the warriors in the rest room looked at him differently.


    No longer the previous disdain and irony, instead of a face of respect, no one dare to show disdain for him!


    This is a warrior who can make Mr. Yang use honorifics. Even if you give them ten courage, they dare not offend Mr. Zhang any more.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what happened in the Doubao meeting. He is leading a mysterious force to instill it into the Black Dagger.


    Soon that Black Dagger, don''t swallow Ye Feng''s mysterious power!


    The red gemstone that had been extinguished was on again!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was relieved. He was afraid that the Black Dagger was only a one-time thing, and he could not use it next time.


    That''s a huge loss. After all, Ye Feng has seen the power of the Black Dagger. It''s a good treasure to protect his life!


    "Since you''re so powerful, I''ll give you a name. I''ll call you a dagger to kill the gods and kill Yangding with one knife! A knife to kill the gods? How''s it going? "


    Ye Feng looked at the Black Dagger in his hand and could not help muttering.


    This words a, the gem on Black Dagger unexpectedly flickered for a while, as if in response to Ye Feng''s words.


    See this scene, Ye Feng heart slightly surprised, difficult not into this Black Dagger still have their own thinking?


    But soon, Ye Feng will this kind of unrealistic idea to throw out of the brain.

 Chapter 292

    "From now on, I''ll call you the dagger to kill the gods."


    Ye Feng said to himself, at the same time, put the dagger into the storage bag, which is a magic weapon to protect his life in the future. It must not be taken out easily for others to see.


    After doing all this, Ye Feng looked at the watch on the wall and found that it was more than eight o''clock.


    The Doubao meeting was held at ten o''clock. It is estimated that many people have arrived at the Doubao meeting now.


    Ye Feng is no longer a waste of time, straight away from the room, toward Doubao will go.


    Come to Doubao will be outside the building, Ye Feng saw the gate, where the sea of people, are all queuing into the martial arts.


    Most of these martial arts practitioners are scattered martial arts practitioners, but their cultivation strength is not too bad, and they are also martial arts practitioners with small fortune and fame. Most of these martial arts practitioners'' cultivation is to nourish blood and achieve great success.


    Even so, I dare not make any noise in front of the Doubao club.


    One by one, they are very orderly and queue up to enter the Doubao meeting.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t want to be regarded as an outsider, so he was ready to queue up to enter the Doubao meeting.


    But just when Ye Feng was about to walk by. A man patted him on the shoulder on the back.


    "Brother Feng, we meet again."


    Shan Chong patted Ye Feng on the shoulder behind him and said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s brother Zhang. I thought it was who. It''s a coincidence."


    Ye Feng smiles and says faintly to Shan Chong.


    "It''s a coincidence. Don''t you know brother Feng is here to line up?"


    Shan Chong asks for Ye Feng''s light inquiry, revealing a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m here to line up."


    Ye Feng didn''t hide anything and said directly.


    "How can you let brother Feng line up here, or let''s go in together."


    Shan Chong hears speech to be slightly a Leng, wrinkly eyebrow of ask a way.


    This words, Ye Feng slightly a Leng, he can''t help looking at the door of more precious, those martial arts can be in the honest queue, Shan Chong is to jump in the queue?


    But at this time, seven or eight warriors went straight to the gate of Doubao club.


    These people all exude a strong breath. They are martial arts men with high accomplishments. Moreover, their clothes are all uniform, with several bird patterns printed on them.


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, this should be one of the three schools of qianniao.


    At this time, the disciples of the thousand bird sect, who did not know what they had said to the gatekeeper, went straight into the gate!


    And those who toiled in line did not say anything!


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    At this time, one side of the single Chong seems to see the idea in the heart of Ye Feng.


    "I''m afraid brother Feng doesn''t know. For example, the disciples of our three major sects all have privileges in the Doubao club. This is one of the privileges without queuing up."


    Shan Chong explains to Ye Feng with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Feng responded. In Lincheng, who has the most money is not the boss of the so-called big family and group, but the three sects!


    After all, the school that can occupy a spiritual place is no poorer.


    In the face of such a rich man, what''s the reason for Doubao not to give others some privileges?


    "In that case, please take me in, brother Dan."


    Ye Feng is to want to understand, he sees to Shan Chong Light say.


    Since there is a shortcut to go, Ye Feng certainly does not want to continue to line up outside, so he directly agreed to come down.


    Shan Chong didn''t say anything. He took Ye Feng and the gate of Doubao club.


    When he got to the gate of doubaohui, the two guards seemed to have known Shan Chong for a long time.


    "Master Shan, you are here. Please come in."


    Two people immediately toward Shan Chong respectfully say.


    With that, the guard of the gate gave way to a passage for Shan Chong to pass.


    Shan Chong takes his two younger martial brothers and Ye Feng and goes straight into the gate of Doubao club.


    After the four people walked in, the warriors in the queue outside all showed their envious expression one after another.He is worthy of being a disciple of a big sect. He has a sense of face everywhere he goes.


    Ye Feng, who has entered the Doubao club, does not know that he has become the envy of everyone.


    He followed Shan Chong to Doubao club and found that after entering there was a hall with a huge stage and some solid wood benches around.


    Instead of staying on the first floor, Shan Chong went up the wooden stairs and headed for the second floor.


    Ye Feng quickly followed, came to the second floor, and then walked into a box, the box is the front, is a landing window, straight to the bottom of the stage, you can see clearly.


    "It''s nice here." Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and said to himself.


    "This box is our darizong''s exclusive box. Only our darizong''s disciples can use it. Of course, qianniamen and Feihu sect also have their own boxes. This is also the privilege of our three sects."


    Shan Chong hears Ye Feng''s words and explains with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng nodded and looked at the other boxes. Sure enough, he found that there were two boxes in which there were several warriors in uniform clothes, one with a picture of a bird and the other with a tiger''s head.


    It seems that is the box of thousand bird gate and flying tiger gang.


    Ye Feng see here, can''t help but frown, this thousand bird gate and fly tiger help and oneself but with Liang Zi.


    "Brother Feng, that''s the box of the thousand bird sect. The first one is Feng Xing, the eldest disciple of the thousand bird sect. That guy''s strength has reached the level of training and single charging. He is very cunning."


    "And the other box is the box of the flying tiger Gang, headed by Fang Zheng, the eldest disciple of the flying tiger gang. That guy''s strength is similar to Feng Xing''s, and his temper is very hot. He will fight and kill at any moment."


    Shan Chong seems to see Ye Feng''s idea and explains to Ye Feng.


    Of course, he knows about Ye Feng''s snatching of Shuiyao Town, which he has already talked to his master Shan Xiong. The order he got was to get close to master Feng.


    Although Shan Chong doesn''t know Ye Feng''s true identity, his master says so. Then he must be fawning on master Haofeng.


    Even his own master said that he would not hesitate to offend the other two sects.


    This makes Shan Chong very shocked, but after the shock, he also has some unclear Ye Feng''s real strength.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Ye Feng arched his hand and said thank you to Shan Chong.


    He didn''t expect that Shan Chong not only brought himself in, but also told himself so many things.


    This is to let the leaf maple, to the single Chong rose a few good feelings.

 Chapter 293

    At this moment, on the stage below, a light suddenly came on.


    A middle-aged man in a suit walked slowly to the stage.


    "This person, the auctioneer, is the one who specially drives the whole audience to have a good atmosphere and sell at a good price." Shan Chong sees the man in the suit and explains to Ye Feng.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng nodded his head. He knew that Doubao fair was actually the most famous auction in the martial arts circle. It was no surprise that there were auctioneers.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Doubao fair. Today''s auction process is..."


    The auctioneer slowly stepped onto the stage, holding a microphone in his hand, and said excitedly to the whole audience.


    Although the auctioneer said very excited, but Ye Feng is not interested, nothing more than how to auction things, how to pay the balance and so on.


    These things even if he did not say, Ye Feng also know, but there is a little let Ye Feng quite surprised.


    It turns out that Doubao will pay after the auction. In this way, it is very beneficial to Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t have much money at all. Only by selling the 1750 Holy Blood pills can he have money to bid. After the auction, Ye Feng can buy them without fear.


    Anyway, after the end of their own money to sell the blood pill, also received back, when the time comes to pay directly with the blood pill money.


    The auctioneer on the stage talked for a long time, and finally finished all the nonsense about the process. Then the official auction began.


    The martial artists around the stage seemed to be impatient. When they heard that the auctioneer was going to start the auction, they all looked excited.


    After all, for them, the main reason to participate in the treasure fight is to buy the treasures they need, whether it''s pills or those treasures. It''s better than listening to the bullshit of an auctioneer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are going to start the auction of the first exhibit."


    The auctioneer stood in the middle of the stage, with the spotlight on him, and said calmly.


    As soon as the words came down, a small platform rose in the middle of the stage, on which a long sword was covered with tempered glass.


    There is a faint halo flowing on the surface of the sword, and the sharp blade is still shining with cold light. At first sight, it''s not any ordinary product, at least it''s a treasure.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this first auction item, named Liuyun sword, is an inferior treasure. Its blade is extremely sharp and it cuts iron like mud. It is a rare sword."


    The auctioneer introduced it excitedly, as if he was about to tell a flower about this inferior treasure!


    Ye Feng takes a look at the Liuyun sword and shakes his head. There is no big difference between this sword and the thundering sword he got. After all, they are inferior treasures, and there is not much difference between them.


    However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, those martial artists under the stage are very excited, with red light on their faces and staring at the Liuyun sword on the stage.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can be regarded as a reaction. Although he thinks the Liuyun sword is nothing, in the eyes of those casual practitioners, a inferior treasure is enough to make them excited.


    At this time, the auctioneer felt that the atmosphere on the spot had been agitated, so he did not hesitate to start the first auction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s start the auction of Liuyun sword. The starting price of this sword is RMB 3 billion, and each bid is at least RMB 50 million. Please be prepared."


    The auctioneer said excitedly, and at the same time, he raised his mallet and struck a small bronze bell on the small table.


    A thump.


    The first auction of Doubao fair officially started!


    With the sound of the small bronze bell, all the warriors raised their brands one after another as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    However, the first one to lift up was a 70 year old man, who looked bright and red, not like his age.


    Ye Feng fixed his eyes and saw that he was a successful warrior in the field of nourishing blood.


    And the great circle of the martial arts, everyone is very famous!


    Although Ye Feng has not been in the martial arts world for a long time, he still has some basic knowledge.


    He had never met the old man, that is to say, the old man might not be a warrior near the city. He didn''t expect that there were other warriors from outside to attend this treasure fight.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s eyes slightly squint, this is interesting!Just as Ye Feng pondered for a moment, the price bidding at the bottom became more and more fierce. Even the old man at the beginning had already called the price of Liuyun sword to 4.9 billion.


    This is a terrible price. You should know that the normal price of an inferior treasure is more than 5 billion.


    But now it has reached 4.9 billion, and there is no sign that the posture will stop.


    "I''ll give you five billion."


    At this time, a middle voice came out in the corner.


    Ye Fengding is a middle-aged warrior with a big beard. His cultivation strength is also very strong.


    "I''ll give you 5.1 billion."


    The old man was not willing to be outdone. He raised the sign again and said calmly.


    50 A hundred million is already the highest price of an inferior treasure.


    If you go up, it''s not worth it. Many martial artists who are just a little interested in this Liuyun sword shake their heads and sign to give up the bidding.


    However, the middle-aged warrior didn''t give up. He raised his brand again and pulled up the price by 100 million yuan. The old man didn''t want to be outdone and played a tug of war with him.


    This scene makes Ye Feng dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the atmosphere in the auction was so fierce.


    Soon, the two warriors had already raised the price of Liuyun sword to 6 billion yuan, which was a sky high price for an inferior treasure.


    It seems that the two fighters also began to wake up, no longer continue to add.


    Finally, Liuyun sword was taken away by the old man at the price of 6 billion.


    "It''s worthy of being an auction held by Doubao club. A piece of inferior treasure has sold an extra one billion yuan. I admire it!"


    Ye Feng see this fight, can''t help shaking his head, light said.


    In fact, Ye Feng can see that this Liuyun sword can be sold at such a high price, not only because of its quality.


    More factors are that the auctioneer has been there to mobilize the atmosphere of the whole court, so that the whole court of martial arts, are always paying attention to this battle.


    It even made the two warriors feel difficult to ride a tiger, but they were willing to pay for it. After all, it was something they had auctioned off.

 Chapter 294

    "It''s amazing that a piece of inferior treasure can sell more than one billion yuan. In fact, the reason is very simple. You can see that the auctioneer is mobilizing the atmosphere of the scene."


    "But there''s another point. In fact, this provocative atmosphere can only play a supporting role. It''s the main reason why the two fighters fight so hard."


    "They really need this baby. If they don''t have this need, it will never be so expensive to buy a waste!"


    ¡±I think the old man probably wants to prepare a reward for his disciples and grandchildren. If brother Feng comes to the treasure fighting meeting several times, he will understand the truth. "


    At this time, Shan Chong looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    After Shan Chong''s explanation, Ye Feng is more suddenly aware of it. He begins to throw away the unrealistic ideas in his mind and carefully look at the auction in front of him.


    Just after the Liuyun sword was sold, the small platform went down slowly. A moment later, the small platform in the middle rose again.


    This time, I also brought an auction item. This auction item is a big iron hammer. It looks very heavy. There is a ray of light on it. At least it is a treasure.


    See here, Ye Feng is a reaction to come over, is Doubao meeting there is no too bad auction, at least it must be a piece of inferior treasure, is qualified to take up the auction.


    However, Ye Feng is not very interested in the next few exhibits. Most of them are just weapons. For Ye Feng, they don''t play a big role.


    Ye Feng now has a dagger that can kill those who are full of martial arts in the refining realm. He really despises this inferior treasure.


    So the next auction, Ye Feng did not care, just a little look, found that they are not interested in the auction, did not have to continue to look.


    Time flies. In a short time, more than a dozen auction items have been sold, and the appearance of those items looks good.


    After getting the auction items, many of them have excited smiles on their faces, and they seem to have a good harvest.


    "Are these things the auction items of Doubao fair?"


    Just when Ye Feng was helpless.


    The stage lights suddenly dimmed, and all the lights were on a happy stage. The auctioneer''s expression became excited, and his tone began to increase by a few decibels.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please focus your attention on this small platform. This is a wonderful treasure. It''s a wonderful treasure found by a martial arts practitioner in a secret relic."


    "This treasure has no level, but it has something magical! As long as the lid is opened, a flame can be ejected. This flame can''t be stopped easily even if a warrior steps into the training realm.


    "As long as there is a drop of flame, the whole person will turn into a fire and be burned to ashes."


    The auctioneer explained excitedly, but he didn''t know whether to exaggerate the facts.


    But after hearing these explanations, the martial arts below all showed eager expression on their faces. This is a good treasure!


    If you can really maltreat and kill those who practice physical martial arts, it will be very valuable.


    Ye Feng heard the words of the auctioneer, but also looked down and found a small black box on the small table.


    This small round box looks nothing special, but it is said by the auctioneer that it is so magical!


    Even the disciples of the two sects, qianniamen and Feihu sect, couldn''t help but look at them with an excited look in their eyes.


    It seems that people from the two sects of the thousand bird sect and the flying tiger sect are also moved.


    In particular, Feng Xing and Fang Zheng, the two chief disciples, stood up and looked at the small round box.


    They are all martial arts practitioners in the realm of physical training. If they can get this small round box, they will be more confident in fighting the enemy.


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He is not interested in this. He has his own dagger to kill the gods. But even those who practice martial arts can easily kill them. What is a small round box that can spray fire?


    But when Ye Feng was ready to turn around, his remaining light saw the small round box again.


    Even saw a circle on the small round box, carved with a circle of dense runes.


    Most people can''t understand this text, but Ye Feng can read it. accurateIndeed, Ye Feng does not understand the meaning of these symbols, but he is very familiar with these symbols.


    Because when I was a child, my grandfather once told him with a book that there was a kind of thing called congenital cauldron in this world.


    There is a fire in the cauldron, which can refine all things of time, and the user can easily control the temperature of the cauldron. This cauldron is very suitable for the alchemy furnace.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but look up. These people really don''t know what to do. They even buy the magnificent congenital alchemy furnace as an aggressive weapon. It''s like despatching the natural things.


    At this time, the auctioneer saw that the atmosphere at the scene was gradually agitated, and he did not hesitate any more.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for auction. This treasure has no name. If you like it and bid, you can name it yourself!"


    "The reserve price of this auction item is 20 billion, and the bidding price is at least 50 million at a time."


    The auctioneer explained excitedly. At the same time, he stretched out his mallet and knocked on the small copper bell.


    A thump!


    This time, the auction officially started. Even if the starting price was 20 billion yuan, it did not stop the enthusiasm of these warriors. They looked eagerly at the small round box on the stage.


    Not to mention the starting price of 20 billion yuan, it''s extremely low. You should know that the final price of a top-grade treasure is around 50 billion yuan. It''s too much value to exchange 20 billion yuan for a treasure that doesn''t belong to top-grade treasure.


    "I''ll raise the price by 100 million!"


    "You just increased the price by 100 million? I''ll give you another 200 million. "


    "I''ll add 200 million, too. I''m going to make up my mind about it!"


    The warriors at the bottom yelled excitedly, and they all went crazy to increase the price. At this time, no one would worry about their face. If they could get this treasure, they would have an extra means to protect their lives.


    Who doesn''t want such a good thing?


    At the bottom of the fight for a red face, Ye Feng found qianniamen and flying tiger help in the private room, but there was nothing quiet.


    Ye Feng doesn''t think that qianniao gate and Feihu gang are scared by the price. On the contrary, I''m afraid they are brewing at the moment, waiting for the best time!

 Chapter 295

    On the first floor, the price of congenial alchemy furnace is soaring!


    In a short time, the price has soared to more than 30 billion, which is close to the psychological price of many warriors.


    Although this small round box sounds powerful, in fact, no one knows what it is. It''s not even a top-grade treasure. If you buy it back, you can only spray it a few times, that''s a big loss.


    So many of them dare not put all their value on it. Some of them even choose to give up.


    At this time, there began to be movement in the box of qianniao gate and Feihu gang.


    Feng Xing of qianniamen said a few words to the waiter in the box, then waved his hand to let him go out to spread the word, and Fang Zheng of Feihu Gang also made the same move.


    See this scene, Ye Feng slightly a Leng, it seems that these two people are going to move, just don''t know how much money to buy that congenital alchemy furnace.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is still very confident. In the whole Doubao meeting, I''m afraid there''s no other person besides himself who knows the true value of this congenital alchemy furnace.


    If you can get this congenital alchemy furnace, you don''t have to worry about it in the past. You can make pills anytime and anywhere. And according to my grandfather, congenital fire can control the temperature at will.


    This is not to say that after refining pills, you don''t have to adjust the temperature. This is a great thing for Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng is a must for this congenital alchemy furnace.


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage suddenly received the notice. He looked excitedly at the box on the second floor.


    "Please pay attention to Feng Xing, the chief disciple of the thousand bird sect. Young master Feng has offered 50 billion yuan!"


    The auctioneer just received the notice from his assistant. Knowing the price of Feng Xing, he immediately couldn''t help feeling excited and announced it to all the martial artists in the audience.


    As soon as the price came out, there were still some noisy scenes. All the warriors sat there in a daze, looking incredible.


    You know, the price just now is still around more than 30 billion yuan. In the blink of an eye, it was abruptly raised to 50 billion yuan by Feng Xing.


    At this price, you can buy a top-grade treasure. What''s the concept of a top-grade treasure? It''s something that even the three sects should regard as treasures!


    "Fifty billion dollars for a round box... It''s too luxurious."


    "You don''t understand. He is the chief disciple of one of the three schools. He is rich and willful."


    "Isn''t it? The three sects are the invisible local tyrants in Lincheng. Who can be richer than the three sects?"


    When the warriors heard the auction price of 50 billion yuan, they all lowered their heads and stopped bidding. Instead, they began to gossip.


    This price is far higher than their psychological price. Even if they don''t surpass it, they dare not continue to bid. After all, Feng Xing''s move means that qianniao gate has taken a fancy to it. No one dares to fight against qianniao gate.


    But there are always exceptions. The fact that sanxiu doesn''t dare to offend qianniamen doesn''t mean that some people don''t dare to offend qianniamen.


    At this time, a sound through the sound of the scene, spread throughout the auction.


    "Well, I''ll give you fifty billion!"


    It was Fang Zheng of the flying tiger gang who was talking. His tone seemed to have a trace of anger.


    In the box on the second floor, there is a microphone, which can be directly connected to the sound on the stage when necessary, so it is more convenient to increase the price.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone looked at the box of the flying tiger gang. They didn''t expect that the people of the flying tiger Gang also took a fancy to this treasure.


    Even more, it''s unthinkable to raise the price by 5 billion yuan on them. Raising the price by 100 million yuan is their limit.


    See this scene of Shan Chong, is laughing.


    "I don''t know what brother Shan is laughing at?" Ye Feng some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Brother Feng doesn''t know. Fang Zheng and Feng Xing don''t like each other. They often provoke each other and fight each other many times."


    "But I didn''t expect that this time they would meet at the auction." Shan Chong shook his head and said with a smile.


    He had no interest in the small round box, so he didn''t get involved.


    "Oh, I see." Ye Feng smelt speech to pour is to smile to smile, didn''t say much.In fact, he had some helplessness in his heart. Originally, he wanted to bid for the congenital alchemy furnace at a low price, but he didn''t expect that Feng Xing and Fang Zheng actually met each other.


    If this goes on, it is estimated that the price of two people will be higher and higher, because there are personal feelings in it, the price is likely to reach a sky high price.


    This is what Ye Feng doesn''t want to see. Now he can only think of a way quickly. Otherwise, it''s not a way to let them continue to make trouble like this.


    "Forget it, that''s the only way!" Ye Feng frowned and said to himself.


    Just as he pondered for a moment, Feng Xing and Fang Zheng made an increase of 1 billion yuan and 1 billion yuan. At this moment, the price of congenital alchemy furnace has reached 60 billion yuan!


    No matter, if we continue, it will be out of the question!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng suddenly stood up and walked towards the microphone in the private room, which surprised Shan Chong.


    "Brother Feng, what are you going to do?" Shan Chong asks a little puzzled.


    He hasn''t seen any action of Ye Feng all the time. How did he stand up suddenly when he saw the good play?


    At this time.


    "I''ll give you 100 billion!" Ye Feng to the microphone, indifferent said, tone indifferent incomparable, people can not hear Ye Feng heart at the moment of any fluctuations.


    Instead of a little bit of money up, it is better to directly say a top day price, so that all people automatically give up bidding.


    100 billion?


    The whole audience was silent.


    Feng Xing and Fang Zheng, who were still competing fiercely, were stunned.


    Those martial artists who are crazy and gossip under the stage, who will be better, are all stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    Who is it? How dare you rob qianniamen and Feihu Gang?


    When everyone was wondering, the auctioneer finally responded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the bid just now is for darizong''s box. Darizong''s bid is 100 billion!"


    Auctioneer a face excited incomparable roar way, he completely didn''t expect, big day Zong unexpectedly also can come out to join a foot.


    Even more, it directly burst out the price of 100 billion!


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, all the martial artists under the stage looked very clear. No wonder they dared to fight against qianniamen and Feihu Gang directly. It was darizong.


    As we all know, darizong''s strength and status are higher than those of qianniamen and Feihu gang. It''s normal not to give them face.

 Chapter 296

    However, those martial artists under the stage did not expect that darizong would not show up to the flying tiger gang and qianniao, which surprised them.


    In the box of Feihu gang and qianniao gate, the faces of Fang Zheng and Feng Xing suddenly changed. They bid well, and then a big Japanese clan came out. How can they not be angry?


    Shan Chong is too much. How dare he rob what I like?


    In particular, Fang Zheng''s face suddenly changed, and his temper was very irritable. He was even more angry and patted the armrest of the seat.


    The disciples of the flying tiger Gang beside him were so scared to see their elder martial brother so angry that no one dared to speak.


    Others don''t know Fang Zheng''s temper. As the disciples of the flying tiger Gang, they all know it very well.


    There used to be a younger martial brother who didn''t know that Fang Zheng had a bad temper. When he said one more word at this time, he was killed on the spot by Fang Zheng''s blunt blow on his head.


    And the situation in the box of thousand birds door was not much better. Feng Xing was also gloomy and sat there without saying a word.


    He took a fancy to the small round box and wanted to buy it as a means to protect his life. However, Fang Zheng made a mess for a long time. In the end, Shan Chong''s people came to join in.


    This made Feng Xing very angry, but he didn''t show it, just sat there gloomy.


    Although both of them were very angry, they were shocked by the 100 billion yuan.


    Spend 100 billion yuan to buy a means to protect their lives. This deal is still a bit of a loss for them. After all, many top-grade jewels can also achieve this effect, and top-grade jewels are only 50 or 60 billion yuan!


    The main reason why they have raised the price so high just now is that they often challenge each other. This time, they are also dazzled by anger, so they have raised the price to such a high level.


    However, after the stimulation of 100 billion yuan, both of them calm down and think silently that although they are angry, they will not continue to bid because it is not worth spending more than 100 billion yuan to buy a secret means!


    The auction was quiet, and no one knew what Feng Xing and founder thought.


    They are still waiting, Feng Xing or founder continue to bid.


    But after waiting for a long time, I found that no one gave me a higher price.


    At this time, the auctioneer''s assistant quietly stepped on the stage, touched the auctioneer and gave him a look hint.


    The auctioneer just reflected that it has been half a day, and no one has asked for a price. According to the rules of the auction, it can be fixed with three hammers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m here to sincerely apologize to you. I was a little distracted just now. Please forgive me."


    "I''m here to ask, is there anyone else who continues to bid?"


    The auctioneer, with a sincere face, said to everyone.


    With that, he also used a small mallet to tap on the small bronze bell, making a thump.


    "First hammer, is there anyone else who continues to bid?"


    The auctioneer continued to shout, and then knocked again, giving a thump: "the second hammer."


    "Next is the third hammer, 100 billion! If no one asks for a price, the third hammer will be fixed! "


    The auctioneer roared loudly. As a result, the scene was silent, and no one answered him.


    A thump.


    See no one to answer their own words, the auctioneer will ring the last!


    "Three hammers fixed sound, congratulations to darizong, who bought the small round box at a price of 100 billion." The auctioneer said excitedly, the expression on his face had exposed the ecstasy in his heart.


    This is the most expensive item he auctioned. How can he not be overjoyed? The Commission of this item alone is enough to make him free for a period of time.


    This piece of auction has been settled since then. Among all the people, Ye Feng has won the congenital alchemy furnace.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the French window of the box, looking at the strange expressions of the martial artists under the stage, he could already guess that these people must be very confused, why they would spend 100 billion to buy a small round box.


    Only Ye Feng knows in his heart that 100 billion yuan is a big profit. The value created by the congenital alchemy furnace is far from 100 billion yuan.


    "Congratulations, brother Feng."At this time, Shan Chong is the first to react. He congratulates Ye Feng.


    Although he did not understand why Ye Feng would spend 100 billion to buy such a small round box, he was not willing to think about it. He might as well get closer to master Feng.


    "Thank you, brother Shan."


    Ye Feng arched his hand and responded.


    He also knows that Shan Chong won''t understand, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to explain at all. After all, the less people know about the alchemy furnace, the better.


    After the auction of the congenial alchemy furnace, it gradually came down the stage with the small stage.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. The rules of Doubao fair are very clear. All auction items need to wait until the auction is over, and then pay back to take away the auction items.


    It''s good for Ye Feng. After all, he doesn''t have so much money now. He can only afford the 100 billion yuan when shengxuedan is auctioned off.


    After this wonderful show, the atmosphere at the auction was obviously more agitated, which made the auctioneer very happy. Even the next few items were sold at a good price.


    For these auction items, Ye Feng didn''t look at them much. Although there are several auction items among them, which make Ye Feng feel a little excited, it''s just a little excited. It''s not necessary to bid.


    One of them is the top-grade treasure that Shan Chong brought. It''s said that it''s a treasure called star chopping sword. It can rise up according to the warrior''s divine sense and hurt people from the air!


    This star chopping sword is indeed very powerful, and it has also sold for 70 billion yuan, far exceeding the price of ordinary top-grade treasures.


    After all, it''s a magic power that can only be possessed by the legendary Qi refining realm. Although the power of the star chopping sword is not so exaggerated, it''s also enough to occupy an absolute advantage in the battle.


    "Brother Shan''s sword is not bad." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He is very interested in the star chopping sword, but he already has a dagger to kill the gods, which is even better than the star chopping sword, so there is no need to win the star chopping sword.


    "Brother Feng, I''m flattered. It''s just a sword. It''s as good as brother Feng. I have a deep memory of the heroic gesture of killing Yang Dingtian that day." Shan Chong was very modest and said with a compliment on his face.


    He is now all the time, thinking about how to flatter Ye Feng, so has been looking for opportunities to shoot Ye Feng''s horse.


    Ye Feng is speechless. This guy is too afraid of flattery, but he doesn''t expose Shan Chong. After all, he wants to save face for others, doesn''t he?


    Just then, the door of the box was knocked.

 Chapter 297

    The door of the box was pushed open from the outside. It was Feng Xing and Fang Zheng who came in. They seemed to have a trace of anger on their faces.


    Of course, neither of them wanted to talk to each other. They came in from a distance, and their faces were very ugly.


    See two people come in, Ye Feng slightly a Leng, can''t help but frown, these two guys are thousand birds door and fly tiger to help of chief big disciple.


    They should know something about their appearance and information. If they see their appearance here, they are likely to think about Shuiyao town.


    In addition, just now they bid for the congenial alchemy furnace, no doubt they hit these two people in the face. If they find out, they may not dare to do it at the Doubao meeting, but they can''t say it after they go out.


    Although Ye Feng has a dagger to kill the gods in his hand, he doesn''t have much confidence in the face of the two martial arts practitioners who have made great achievements in refining the body. In case two people attack at the same time, it''s bad.


    So Ye Feng made a decision in his heart that if he could not let two people find out, he would not let two people find out. Now his strength can not fight against them alone, so he should keep a low profile.


    Ye Feng a person sits in the corner, also did not look up, just light looking at two people, he is not willing to join in.


    At this time, Fang Zheng and Feng Xing both came in. Their faces were very angry and they were staring at Shan Chong.


    As long as you are an understanding person, you all know what anger Fang Zheng and Feng Xing are getting. The two of them must have thought that Shan Chong robbed them.


    How can this keep them from getting angry?


    But Shan Chong sat there, his expression was very innocent. He didn''t participate in the bidding.


    Although Fang Zheng and Feng Xing are very angry, they don''t dare to go too far with Shan Chong. After all, Shan Chong''s strength and status are also there.


    "Shan Chong, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to rob what I like? "


    Fang Zheng is the first to stand up and angrily asks Shan Chongzhi.


    Although he was questioning, Fang Zheng didn''t dare to show his excessive expression. He didn''t want to offend Shan Chong because of this, but he was a little angry. He wanted to come and ask.


    "What do you call your stuff? It''s something for auction. Whoever has a high price can get it. Brother Shan should be congratulated for getting such a treasure. "


    Feng Xing''s words were very careful. He didn''t mean to question Shan Chong.


    "What do you mean? What''s the point of going against me everywhere? Do you want us to fight now and tell the difference between the two sides? If anyone loses, he will kneel down and walk when he sees the other side! "


    When Fang Zheng heard Feng Xing''s words, he burst into a rage. He didn''t care about Shan Chong. He pointed to Feng Xing and yelled at him.


    As soon as he said this, Feng Xing was not afraid at all. Instead, he stared at Fang Zheng with a gloomy face.


    "Since you want to make a comparison, I will accompany you to the end."


    Feng Xing''s words were firm, and he did not seem to be afraid of founder.


    Of course, as the chief disciple of qianniao sect, Feng Xing''s strength is basically equal to that of founder. When he is ridiculed by founder in front of so many people, Feng Xing will certainly not give in.


    As soon as Feng Xing''s voice fell, Fang Zheng''s anger completely appeared on his face. He reached out his hand and was ready to fight with Feng Xing.


    At this moment, Shan Chong''s face changed slightly. The two men were just acting in a wild way. They started fighting in their own box. If it came out, wouldn''t the prestige of darizong be ruined?


    "Stop it, both of you. If you have anything to say to me face to face, don''t fight or kill there. If you can''t say a few words, do it!"


    Shan Chong is very angry and yells at them.


    It has to be said that as the chief disciple of darizong, Shan Chong has the strongest strength and the highest prestige among the three.


    When they heard Shan Chong''s words, they reluctantly let go and gave up fighting here.


    "OK, let''s give Shan Chong face today, and I won''t worry about it with you. But Shan Chong, you have to tell me clearly why you want to take that baby away. That''s what I like."


    Fang Zheng claps his hands and looks at Feng Xing disdainfully. Then he asks Shan Chong.


    With these words, Feng Xing''s face changed slightly, and a sinister look flashed in his eyes. However, he didn''t reply. Instead, he stood aside and looked at Shan Chong.


    He also wanted to know why Shan Chong had to pay a treasure to snatch. But he paid attention to the treasure for a lot of time and knew that he would come out for auction, so he came to participate in the treasure fight.Shan Chong is stunned when he hears Fang Zheng''s question. This time, he really helps master Feng to carry the pot. Shan Chong turns his face to master Feng and finds that master Feng''s expression is light and light. He doesn''t seem to be afraid of Fang Zheng and Feng Xing at all.


    "Well... It''s no use asking me that."


    Shan Chong sighed and said to Fang Zheng and Feng Xing.


    After all, this matter has nothing to do with myself. Master Feng is bidding.


    As soon as the words came out, the expressions of Fang Zheng and Feng Xing were not good-looking.


    "Shan Chong, tell me the truth!"


    Fang Zheng asks Shan Chong faintly, with a trace of impatience in his eyes.


    Feng Xing just stood there, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It''s very helpless to hear founder''s inquiry. It''s really not his own auction. Let''s see Master Feng''s expression again. If you tell master Feng''s story, will the two people on the opposite side believe it? If you don''t tell me, master Feng should have no opinion.


    Thinking of this, Shan Chong doesn''t want to hide any more, because he finds that master Feng doesn''t seem to care.


    "What''s the use of the two of you asking me? It''s not me who bid for this treasure, but the wind master beside me. "


    Shan Chong raised his head and said to them faintly. With that, he turned to see the position of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng himself sits quietly in the corner, thinking that if two people can''t recognize themselves, then this matter is over, but he never thought that Shan Chong actually sold himself.


    Although Ye Feng knows that Shan Chong is careless and may not put this little matter in his heart at all, it is not a small matter for Ye Feng, even for founder and Feng Xing.


    So at the moment when Shan Chong betrays himself, Ye Feng''s mood collapses, but he can''t say anything. He can only pretend to be an outsider and sit there looking at Fang Zheng and Feng Xing.

 Chapter 298

    At this time, Fang Zheng and Feng Xing looked at Ye Feng''s position at the same time.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, two people''s eyes revealed a trace of surprised expression.


    As the chief disciples of the sect, they are very familiar with Shuiyao Town, and even their master has assigned them tasks.


    We must catch the killers in Shuiyao town and bring them directly to the mountain gate. They want to see who they are. They are so bold and dare to do such a thing under the eyes of the three sects.


    "You... You are master Feng, the master Feng who robbed Shuiyao town and killed pan Lao?"


    Fang Zheng''s expression is very inconceivable, pointing to Ye Feng and asking aloud.


    As the chief disciple of the flying tiger Gang, he has a very detailed understanding of Shuiyao town.


    He knows how pan was killed and what happened that day, so founder is very interested in Ye Feng. Of course, it doesn''t mean that founder will have a good mood for Ye Feng.


    "Oh, so you are the one who robbed Shuiyao town. That''s good."


    Feng Xing stood there with a gloomy face, and his words didn''t offend people.


    Feng Xing is not as simple and rough as founder.


    He is much more sophisticated than Fang Zheng in speaking and dealing with people.


    He didn''t care about Shuiyao town. He was more concerned about how the master Feng could be in the box of Danchong. Is there any friendship between them?


    If this is the case, then Shuiyao town is not a simple thing.


    Thinking of this, Feng Xing looked at Shan Chong with a gloomy face, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Shan Chong seems to have guessed Feng Xing''s idea. He just looks at Feng Xing helplessly. He doesn''t want to say anything. He also knows that two people have misunderstood their behavior. It''s better for them to continue to misunderstand.


    As long as you can please master Feng, if you tell them the truth, don''t you need two more flattering competitors?


    Shan Chong is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very experienced in this kind of things.


    See Shan Chong don''t speak, Ye Feng can only helplessly shake his head, a face indifferent raised his head, look to two people.


    "Oh, why do you two ask? Shuiyao town is really mine, so what? "


    Ye Feng calmly sat on the sofa, even didn''t get up, facing founder and Feng Xing two people light said.


    Arrogant! Arrogance!


    See Ye Feng and his talk, even the body did not stand up, founder heart immediately rose a fury.


    When I was going down the mountain, my master told me that I must take the so-called master Feng directly up the mountain


    Originally, Fang Zheng didn''t want to do this hard work, but now he saw Ye Feng''s attitude, so he had to finish it.


    Just when founder wanted to get angry, Feng Xing suddenly stepped forward.


    "It turns out that you are master Feng. I''ve heard so much about you. It''s better to see than to hear. We''ve all heard about the story of Shuiyao town. I admire master Feng from the bottom of my heart."


    Feng Xing stepped forward and said to Ye Feng with a flattering face.


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar in the box, and everyone looked at Feng Xing inconceivably.


    In particular, Fang Zheng''s eyes widened and his face was covered with incredible words. He never thought that Feng Xing should speak to that guy so politely. You know, master Feng is the thief who robbed Shuiyao town!


    This kind of people give him a good talk, where will the face of the three sects go in the future?


    The more Fang Zheng thought about it, the more angry he was. When he was ready to get angry, a disciple of the flying tiger Gang behind him pulled Fang Zheng''s sleeve and said a few words in Fang Zheng''s ear.


    Fang Zheng''s face suddenly changed. The disciple just told him that the master''s identity was absolutely unusual. Don''t offend him easily.


    After hearing this, Fang Zheng reflected that master Feng was sitting in Shan Chong''s box. If he had nothing to do with darizong, no one would believe it.


    If this matter has something to do with darizong, then I dare not act rashly. After all, in Lincheng, although there are three sects.


    But the strongest of the three sects is darizong. Apart from anything else, there are two elders in darizong, whose accomplishments are similar to those of the leaders of the other two sects.Plus a leader of darizong, even if the flying tiger gang and qianniao sect join hands, it doesn''t necessarily beat darizong.


    Therefore, after a moment of anger, Fang Zheng was completely sober. Master Feng really can''t offend him. If he has a very close relationship with darizong and has a good self cultivation, then the strength gap among the three sects will be further and further widened.


    What''s more, how can a warrior who snatches Shuiyao town mix with Shan Chong?


    That can only explain one problem. Either they knew each other before, or master Feng''s background was terrible. Even Shan Chong didn''t dare to offend him easily.


    It is even possible that the leader of darizong had already known about it and ordered him to do so.


    Think of here, founder is finally a reaction to come over, body startled a cold sweat, some fear of looking at Ye Feng.


    Although GUI is one of the three schools in Lincheng, he is the chief disciple of the flying tiger sect.


    But Fang Zheng is also very clear in his heart that his position is nothing in the eyes of some big sects, so he does not dare to offend Ye Feng too much when facing such an unknown figure.


    At this moment, Fang Zheng closed his mouth decisively, and stepped back slightly. Looking at Ye Feng, his expression became dignified, and he didn''t dare to talk any more.


    At this time, Ye Feng just slowly looked at Feng Xing. His reaction to Feng Xing was unexpected. He didn''t expect that Feng Xing would be so polite to himself.


    Aren''t these two chief disciples of the three sects? They should not be very angry with themselves for seizing Shuiyao town. Why do they become so weird now?


    Ye Feng frowned, but he soon reflected that it was very simple. He and Shan Chong were in the same box.


    Even if others are stupid, they can see their own identity. They are certainly not ordinary people. Those who can get involved with Shan Chong are certainly not ordinary people!


    "What? Can''t I bid on what you two like? It''s a bit too bullying, isn''t it? "


    Think of here, leaf maple corner of the mouth can''t help showing a trace of fun smile, he looked at two people, light said.


    Ye Feng''s words are offensive, as if they don''t give any face to Fang Zheng and Feng Xing at all. This makes Fang Zheng and Feng Xing''s face slightly changed, and makes them more puzzled about master Feng''s real identity. They dare to be so domineering in front of them.

 Chapter 299

    The more overbearing Ye Feng is, the more he makes Fang Zheng and Feng Xing unable to see through and dare not do anything else.


    The scene immediately quieted down, and the atmosphere solidified.


    At this time, on the stage below, the voice of the auctioneer sounded again. This time, the auctioneer seemed very excited, as if he had brought out something extraordinary.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next auction item is the last one of this treasure fight


    "It''s also the final auction item of Doubao fair. Please get ready!" The auctioneer screamed, and the whole person was excited and yelled at everyone.


    It''s strange that he''s not excited. He saw this auction item in advance. It''s likely that it''s the one with the highest total price. It''s a milestone record of his own!


    To know the value of an auctioneer, it can be directly related to the record of the highest price of an auction item.


    Generally speaking, there are two ways for auctioneers to earn money. One is to sell goods by auction. The auctioneer will draw a certain proportion of the price of the goods sold by auction. This sum of money can not be said to be high or low.


    However, if you sell an item that exceeds the value of the auction item itself, the auctioneer can make a lot of money.


    The second way to make money is that every time an auctioneer participates in an auction, he or she will directly receive a certain reward, which is called appearance fee.


    Generally speaking, there are several fixed auctioneers in every auction. Most of them are the people of the auction, but they still have to charge the appearance fee when they come to power.


    The level of the appearance fee depends on the highest price record of the items sold by the auctioneer. In other words, the higher the price of the items sold by the auctioneer, the higher the appearance fee of the auctioneer.


    Generally speaking, the appearance fees of auctioneers who have recorded more than 100 billion auction items are generally around one million. If they go up, the auction records are very rare, and the appearance fees of auctioneers are doubled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you ready?"


    The auctioneer inquired loudly to the martial artists under the stage.


    As soon as his voice fell, the lights gathered on a small platform rising slowly.


    This small table is covered with a red cloth, so that people can''t see what is on the table. After the table is completely up, the auctioneer points to the auction item excitedly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to kick off the curtain. Let''s get a lot of attention."


    The auctioneer publicized and put his hand gently on the red cloth. Then he pulled it hard. The red cloth on the small table was directly lifted out, revealing a delicate wooden box with a red pill in the middle.


    This Dan medicine light looks very extraordinary, and the moment the red cloth is lifted away, a strong medicine fragrance is scattered in the whole auction hall.


    When all the martial arts smell this fragrance, their faces are crazy. The fragrance of medicine is enough to make them energetic. Even some martial arts who often contact with pills have more fragrance than forged blood pills.


    This is a pill beyond forging blood pill!


    You know, forging blood pill is one of the most popular pills in martial arts and Taoism. Although the level is not high, it is an indispensable pill in the realm of nourishing blood.


    Even the martial arts practitioners in the training environment often use this kind of pills with high cost performance. After all, this kind of pills is cheap and helpful to the improvement of cultivation.


    After all, most of them don''t have much money. Go to buy those high-level pills, and there is no Lingdi with rich aura to help them improve their cultivation, so they have to go back and buy those forging blood pills.


    Of course, the price of the forging blood pill is not cheap. If each one is sold at auction, it will cost at least more than 100 million, which makes many martial arts practitioners unable to afford. But now there is a new pill in front of them. How can it make them not excited?


    However, many martial arts practitioners still hold a wait-and-see attitude. After all, the effect and price of this pill have not been determined.


    At this time, he didn''t see the wuzhe under the stage so excited, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He knew that this auction was absolutely stable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t get excited. First listen to me about this pill!"


    The auctioneer said loudly to the excited warrior under the stage.


    As soon as the words came out, those martial artists all closed their mouths and looked at the auctioneer on the stage one by one. They all wanted to know the effect and price of the pill?Seeing the warrior looking at himself like this, a smile appeared on the auctioneer''s face.


    The more martial artists expect, the auctioneer will know that the price of the pill will be higher.


    After the martial artists under the stage are completely quiet, the auctioneer slowly goes to the center of the stage and reaches for the small wooden box on the small stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the pill I''m holding now is called shengxuedan. It''s made by a mysterious alchemist. Its efficacy can be as much as twice that of xuxuedan!"


    The auctioneer said loudly to the warrior under the stage.


    With these words, those martial arts people''s faces showed incredible expressions one after another. The efficacy of shengxuedan was twice as much as that of xuxuedan, which was just incredible.


    Especially those who have taken the forging blood pill are unbelievable.


    You should know that the Qi and blood contained in the forging blood pill is very terrible. If the Qi and blood of the Holy Blood pill is twice that of the forging blood pill, then the effect is so strong that they dare not imagine it any more.


    "Calm down, everyone. Now this holy blood pill will be auctioned. The starting price of the Holy Blood pill is 150 million yuan, with an increase of 10 million yuan at a time."


    The auctioneer spoke out the auction price with a passionate look. beat


    As soon as the teacher''s voice fell, the whole audience was thoroughly excited. Although the starting price of 150 million yuan was very high, it was not so high in the eyes of those martial arts people. At least they had a chance to get this holy blood pill.


    The scene began to get excited, and all the warriors couldn''t wait to get ready. They had to win the pill.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction begins!" The auctioneer finally struck the bronze bell to announce the official start of the auction.


    All of them got excited and stood up to increase the price.


    "I''ll give you 160 million!"


    "I''ll add ten million, too!"


    "Hum, I''ll pay 200 million yuan directly, and I''m going to order this holy blood pill!"


    The warriors stood up one after another and began to bid. The scene became very chaotic.


    And the price of shengxuedan is also rising!


    Soon, the price of shengxuedan has risen to 250 million, which is basically the limit for shengxuedan.

 Chapter 300

    At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole auction was completely detonated. The 250 million auction of the next Holy Blood pill was beyond all their imagination.


    Generally speaking, the price of the best forging blood pill is about 150 million, and the efficacy of Shengxue pill is twice that of forging blood pill, but the price is only 100 million more than forging blood pill, which is the embodiment of cost performance.


    The warriors were also dejected when they saw that the only holy blood Pill on the auction table was won by a middle-aged warrior in his 40s.


    However, shengxuedan has been auctioned down by others, they will not make any excessive moves, they can only regret in their hearts.


    Inside the box, the scene was much more desolate.


    For example, Fang Zheng and Feng Xing are the chief disciples of the three major sects, and they certainly get a lot of resources. Of course, they often take forging blood pill.


    So I was just a little surprised at the Shengxue Dan. After all, there was only one pill at the auction. There was not a lot of pills like this, so it didn''t have much attraction for their disciples.


    "It''s just a pill with better effect. Look at the excitement of those martial artists."


    Fang Zheng looked at the excited look of the warriors below and said with disdain on his face.


    He really doesn''t look up to these free practitioners. They are all given to the poor.


    "It''s not right. How can Doubao take a pill as the final auction item? It''s not in line with the rules."


    Instead, Feng Xing frowned and asked suspiciously, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Feng Xing''s suspicion is not unreasonable. After all, Doubao will be the biggest auction in the martial arts world. How can it only take out a pill as the final auction?


    Generally speaking, the final auction items, whether in terms of price or rarity, should crush all the previous auction items.


    As soon as Feng Xing''s voice fell, Fang Zheng was stunned. Even Shan Chong was stunned. They didn''t care about the so-called Holy Blood pill at all. It was just better than forging blood pill.


    But at the moment, listening to Feng Xing''s words, they had some reaction. They both turned and looked at the auction table.


    The two of them also want to see what''s going on. Is Doubao going back? Actually took a pill as the final auction.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention is on the auction table and the Holy Blood pill, and no one cares about Ye Feng any more, which makes Ye Feng relax slightly.


    Now he also wants to take a closer look at the price of the next Holy Blood pill.


    At this time, the martial artists under the stage also found something wrong. They found that the auctioneer had not stepped down from the auction table after the auction of the last final item. Instead, he stood there and looked at everyone mysteriously.


    Many experienced martial artists have reflected that the final auction item is just a pill?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. Our auction will continue."


    The auctioneer said mysteriously to everyone.


    Then he waved to his assistant.


    Those martial artists under the stage all look at the auctioneer curiously. Isn''t the auction over yet? Is there any other pills to be auctioned?


    At this time, the auctioneer''s assistant pushed a delicate cart, slowly came up. The cart was covered with red cloth, so that people could not see what was in the cart.


    The assistant pushed the cart to the auctioneer and walked down. The auctioneer looked at the cart with an excited expression on his face.


    Others don''t know what''s in the cart, but he knows very well that if the price doesn''t have a big difference, the things in it are worth hundreds of billions!


    Auctioneers get excited at the thought of breaking their own auction record.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next we are going to have a second round of auction. Of course, the auction item is shengxuedan. Are you ready?" The auctioneer said excitedly to the warrior under the stage and grasped the red cloth with his hand.


    As soon as the words came out, the room under the stage began to shout excitedly. They all wanted the Holy Blood pill very much just now. Now they are very excited to hear that there are more holy blood pills for auction.


    When the auctioneer saw the strong reaction from the audience, he had a bottom in his heart.


    "Now the auction."


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, he reached out and lifted the red cloth. Suddenly, a hundred small porcelain vases and 15 small wooden boxes appeared in everyone''s eyes.When they saw what was under the red cloth, everyone in the room was shocked. They had no idea that the cart contained 100 trinkets and 15 wooden boxes.


    If all of them were holy blood pills, what a terrible quantity it would be!


    At this time, when the auctioneer saw that the atmosphere under the stage had reached the expectation, he was no longer hiding.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s start the auction of small porcelain vases. There are ten Holy Blood pills in each small porcelain vase. The starting price is 1.5 billion yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 10 million yuan each time. If you like it, please bid. The one with the highest price will get it."


    The auctioneer said excitedly to all the martial artists under the stage.


    With that, the auctioneer hammered the bell with a small wood and made a soft sound. This round of auction officially began.


    The martial arts under the stage are all crazy. You need to know what is the most important thing in the martial arts cultivation. The most important thing is not the treasures and all kinds of treasures, but the pills that can improve the cultivation.


    Now there are so many effective pills. In front of them, how can they not be excited? Not only the martial artists under the stage, but also Fangzheng and Feng Xing in the box, their expressions changed suddenly.


    How can there be so many holy blood pills? The effect of Shengxue Dan is so strong. Where did Doubao come from?


    Fang Zheng looked at the auction table with a look of surprise, and a trace of thought appeared in his heart.


    Although he is the chief disciple of the sect, he has a great demand for pills. Just now, he didn''t like the Holy Blood pills because the quantity is too small.


    But now seeing so many holy blood pills, Fang Zheng began to move his mind. If he could win a batch of Holy Blood pills, his cultivation might go further.


    It''s not impossible to reach the perfect state of physical training. Fang Zheng''s expression is a little excited when he thinks of it. He can still make it up to tens of billions.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zheng took a look at Feng Xing beside him and found that Feng Xing''s eyes showed a greedy look. As an old opponent, he knew very well that Feng Xing also wanted this batch of Holy Blood pills.


    For these holy blood pills, Fang Zheng would not let them go easily. Without saying a word, he directly opened the door and went out to his box.


    There he can participate in the bidding, so now he can''t wait to go back to his box.

 Chapter 301

    When Feng Xing saw that Fang Zheng went out directly, he was also anxious. Although there were so many holy blood pills auctioned off the stage, he could not stand the consumption of so many people. He also wanted to get some holy blood pills to improve his cultivation.


    "Brother Shan, I still have some things to deal with. I''ll leave first."


    Feng Xing says to Shan Chong lightly.


    With that, he turned away from the box and walked towards his box. Now he wants to go back.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart is slightly elated. For the sake of shengxuedan, they even ignore the fact that they robbed Shuiyao town. They didn''t expect that the temptation of shengxuedan was so great.


    This makes Ye Feng have some confidence. It is estimated that these holy blood pills can be sold easily.


    At this time, Shan Chong stands up and goes to the bidding machine. Ye Feng sees this scene and smiles. It seems that Shan Chong can''t resist the temptation of shengxuedan and wants to auction some of them.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. No matter who auctioned shengxuedan, the biggest profit maker was himself.


    At this time, the auction of shengxuedan has been carried out. The price of a bottle of shengxuedan has been raised to about 2.5 billion, which is equivalent to the price of a shengxuedan.


    A bottle of 25100, that is 250 billion, Ye Feng heard this number, a burst of joy in his heart.


    This time I''m going to be a local tyrant. With so much money, I can buy some treasures I need to improve my strength.


    Just as Ye Feng was meditating, the small porcelain vases under the stage had been auctioned off one by one. Generally, those who practice martial arts are two bottles in one bottle, and those who buy the most are five or six bottles.


    Although their purchasing power is not particularly strong, but together that is a terrible number!


    It''s just that there are only nine Holy Blood pills in one of the small porcelain vases, so the auctioneer simply put them out for another auction, which is also a small episode, but it didn''t stop the enthusiasm of those martial artists.


    But in a moment, there are still about 30 porcelain bottles left.


    At this time, Ye Feng looks at the box of founder and Feng Xing. He finds that they are surrounded by a staff member of Doubao club, who seems to be explaining something to them.


    After listening to the staff''s explanation, they seemed to have a look at each other and made a decision.


    Then, two voices came out of the stereo on the auction table.


    "I want 15 bottles of shengxuedan, bid 30 billion."


    This is founder''s voice, full of Zhongqi, which can''t be questioned.


    "I also want 15 bottles of shengxuedan and bid 30 billion."


    Feng Xing also said in a voice, and the two immediately gave the remaining 30 bottles to the private room.


    After all, with a price of 30 billion yuan, those martial arts practitioners don''t have so much money to compete with them. This is equivalent to the price of 3 billion yuan per bottle, which is hard for them to bear.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart is a joy, the more these two people spend money, the more they earn, of course, will not say anything.


    At this time, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a staff member of Doubao club came from the outside.


    "Distinguished guests, next there are 15 boxes of shengxuedan auction, each small wooden box is loaded with 50 shengxuedan, the starting price is 7.5 billion, please be prepared."


    When he came in, he said to everyone in the box.


    This words, Shan Chong is slightly a Leng, looked at the staff, seems to have made up his mind, go directly to the bidding machine in front of, quietly waiting.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart is slightly a joy, he did not expect that Doubao will use such a move, in advance of the price and small wooden box thing, tell the three sects'' disciples.


    In this way, there may be a bidding competition among the three sects. At that time, Doubao and himself will benefit the most.


    After all, it''s impossible for those who practice martial arts to enter such a bidding process. The starting price is 7.5 billion yuan, which will be tens of billions at random. Most of those who practice martial arts can''t afford so much money.


    So the next bidding is a matter between the three sects. As long as the three sects are matched, then it is not simply a matter of cost performance.


    It''s even related to the prestige of the three sects, so the price is certainly not low, even much higher than the price just auctioned out."Let these people fight."


    Ye Feng thought of sitting in the corner and looking at the auction table through the window.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are going to auction these small wooden boxes. Each box contains 50 grams of shengxuedan. The starting price is 7.5 billion."


    "If you have a warrior in need, please hurry up. This is the last batch of Holy Blood pills. If you miss it, you will have no chance."


    At this time, the auctioneer on the auction table pushed the small wooden box up again and said to everyone.


    As soon as they heard that the starting price was about $7.5 billion, their hearts suddenly trembled, although they were all dignified figures in various places.


    However, their wealth is not even comparable to that of some large enterprises and families. It is still difficult for them to bid for the auction items with a reserve price of 7.5 billion. However, it is OK to buy two boxes in one box. If someone buys many boxes at a time, they will have no chance.


    Of course, many smart Warriors also understand that these small wooden boxes are not for them at all, but for the three major sects, so many warriors directly choose to shut up and wait for the three major sects to fight.


    The scene of the Doubao meeting became quiet. Everyone looked up at the boxes of the three sects and wondered what kind of bidding competition they would have?


    After a moment''s silence, a sudden sound came from the stereo.


    "A wooden box of 15 billion, I want all of them!" It was the domineering founder who spoke. For these holy blood pills, he was sure to win.


    Directly burst out a very high price, a holy blood pill will cost 300 million!


    However, as soon as Fangzheng''s voice fell, another voice began to ring.


    "A wooden box of 16 billion, and I''ll take all of them!" This is Feng Xing''s voice. He always works against Fang Zheng. This time, of course, is no exception.


    However, this time Feng Xing was not only fighting against Fang Zheng. After all, he also needed these pills to help him practice. He was also eager to break through the perfect state of refining.

 Chapter 302

    Fang Zheng''s face was cold and his heart was filled with indignation?


    After all, Shan Chong has successfully broken through the realm of physical training. As the chief disciples of qianniamen and Feihu Gang, they have been crushed by each other!


    Master also put a lot of pressure on them. After all, the chief disciple is the label of a sect. Their accomplishments were suppressed by Shan Chong. Even their own sect is a little lower than darizong''s.


    "I''ll pay 17 billion!" Founder once again called the price, it is necessary to earn a high and low with Feng Xing.


    Those martial artists under the stage were shocked when they heard that their bidding method would go up by one billion at a time. This is the price they dare not imagine!


    The bidding between founder and Feng Xing is still heating up. In a short time, the price of a box of Holy Blood pills has soared to 20 billion.


    For Ye Feng, the price is beyond imagination, but for those martial arts people, it is something they dare not even think about.


    At this time, both sides of the bidding also began to slow down.


    After all, Fang Zheng and Feng Xing are the chief disciples of the three schools. But now the price of shengxuedan has exceeded the normal price too much, if you continue to bid, then the only loss will be the two of them.


    Fang Zheng and Feng Xing are not fools either. They look at each other and understand each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes.


    They all know that it is impossible for them to swallow these holy blood pills alone. The best result is that they can only share equally. The price of 20 billion yuan will not be more or less, and it will be within their range.


    But at this time.


    "You two were really fierce just now. Why don''t you add me? I''ll pay 20 billion for five boxes of Holy Blood pills."


    Sound came out of the single Chong voice, he is very calm to the two said.


    This words, the whole martial arts in an uproar, they did not expect Shan Chong even come out to join in.


    Fang Zheng and Feng Xing don''t look very good when they hear Shan Chong''s words. After all, they have reached an agreement just now that one person wants half of the Holy Blood pill. Now Shan Chong suddenly comes in again, which makes them a little unprepared.


    However, they didn''t say anything. They just took a light look at Shan Chong. They knew very well that the most powerful sect in Lincheng was the cultivation above them. They couldn''t help giving them face.


    When the auctioneer on the auction table saw the result, he was also slightly stunned, but he was very smart, and he soon responded.


    This situation should be that the chief disciple of the three sects has reached a tacit agreement. He can''t come out to say anything at this time. If he comes out to say anything wrong, he will offend the three sects. The auctioneer is not a fool.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the chief disciples of the three sects, Dan Chong, Fang Zheng and Feng Xing, have offered 20 billion yuan, five boxes of Holy Blood pills for one person. Is there anyone else to bid?"


    The auctioneer said in a loud voice to all the people present, and there was no bias at all.


    Because he knew that the chief disciples of the three sects could not be offended by himself.


    The price of 20 billion a box of Holy Blood pills is too high. Even if some warriors can buy a box, they will not buy it.


    Price is a problem on the one hand. More importantly, they are not willing to offend the chief disciples of the three sects!


    As a sanxiu, if he offends the three major sects, he will seek his own death. No one is so stupid.


    Seeing that there was no one to speak for a long time in the whole room, the small bronze bell was knocked at the auction, making a thumping sound.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this auction has come to a successful conclusion, and all the last 15 boxes of shengxuedan have been sold. Thank you for your support. I hope you can come here next time."


    The auctioneer finished the bell and said to everyone.


    This session of the Doubao meeting also completely pulled down the prelude.


    It has to be said that this session of the Doubao club is very predictable. Although those warriors know that the Doubao club is over, they still refuse to leave directly. On the contrary, they discuss with the nearby warriors what happened today.


    These are the talks that they will go out to talk about in the future. The fierce fighting among the three sects and the powerful efficacy of shengxuedan will soon lead to a new trend in the martial arts circle.


    Just when Ye Feng looks at the discussion of the warriors under the stage, Shan Chong comes slowly."Brother Feng, the auction is over. Now we can go backstage to get the items." Shan Chong came and said faintly to Ye Feng.


    Shan Chong''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. After all, he just won so many holy blood pills, which is also very good for his cultivation. Maybe with a box of Holy Blood pills, he can break through the training atmosphere.


    You know, the realm of refining Qi and the realm of refining body are two worlds apart. If you break through the realm of refining Qi, then he can also occupy a position in the Soviet province.


    "OK, I''ll go backstage with brother Shan."


    Ye Feng didn''t think so much. He stood up and nodded.


    Shan Chong smiles a little. Just now, Ye Feng auctioned a treasure with 100 billion yuan, but he is right next to it. That''s why he calls Ye Feng to go backstage to get the auction items.


    Say, Shan Chong then took Ye Feng, two people left the box one before and one after, toward the back of Dou Bao meeting.


    The rules of Doubao fair are very simple. After the items are auctioned in front, the warrior can go to the backstage to pay for them and take them away.


    Although this process is very simple, it is also very efficient and secure. Those fighters are authenticated, and generally there will be no problems.


    After arriving at the backstage, Ye Feng found that it was a very spacious room with something similar to a bank counter in the middle.


    It''s a transparent glass wall made of various advanced materials. Behind it are all kinds of treasures. Ye Fenggang''s congenial cauldron is also among them.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t go directly to get the congenital alchemy furnace back. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t have so much money now. Only after the warrior who auctioned the Holy Blood pill has paid the bill, can Ye Feng have so much money.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked around and wanted to see where Zhang San was. At this time, he suddenly saw a familiar figure standing on the side of the counter, looking nervously at the powerful warrior around him. This person was Zhang San.


    Ye Feng smiles. Instead of going to say hello to Zhang San, he takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Zhang San.


    It means that Zhang San can transfer all the money he receives to his bank card. In fact, when Doubao can make a payment, he can make a direct call to his bank card.


    As soon as the text message was sent, Zhang San picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He immediately replied that he had received it.


    After the delivery, Zhang San walked cautiously towards the counter. Now he will tell the staff of Doubao club that he will send the auction money to Ye Feng''s bank card.


    He is very nervous now. After all, the martial arts around him are too strong. As a martial arts man with low accomplishments, it is a blessing for Ye Feng to come here.

 Chapter 303

    Zhang San cautiously asked the service staff at the counter to change the bank account number to Ye Feng''s.


    At this time, many of the auction items of the warrior, all poured into the backstage, their faces are with excited expression.


    You know, they all got a lot this time, especially those martial artists who auctioned the Holy Blood pill. They were even more excited. The Holy Blood pill was enough to improve their cultivation.


    Ye Feng sees this black and oppressive piece of martial arts, in the heart not from of tiny a Leng, he didn''t expect to have so many people to come.


    In fact, there were not so many people before, but this time Ye Feng brought a lot of Holy Blood pills, and many of them were auctioned off.


    In this way, the last auction item is equal to dozens of auction items. It''s not surprising that there are so many people.


    "Brother Feng, let''s pay first and take out the things." Shan Chong sees so many people, but doesn''t care at all. Instead, he asks Ye Feng a light question.


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, he also wants to take out the congenital alchemy furnace, but how the money on the body is not enough!


    Looking at those dark warrior, Ye Feng calms down slightly. These are all money for himself. Let''s wait a little longer.


    "Brother Shan, you can take out the auction items first, and I''ll get them later." Ye Feng says to Shan Chong faintly, pretending to be quite interested at the same time, looking at those martial arts around.


    Shan Chong sees Ye Feng''s expression and thinks that Ye Feng has just come out of the sect, but he has never seen such a scene. So he smiles and shakes his head. He goes to take out the Holy Blood pill he auctions.


    After seeing Shan Chong leave, Ye Feng smiles. As long as Shan Chong goes to pay, it will be close to 100 billion yuan. As long as a few more warriors take the Holy Blood pill from their auction, it will be enough to pay.


    Ye Feng so quietly standing in place, a face calm looking at everything around.


    But after a while, there was a sound of SMS in his mobile phone.


    "Ding Dong! Your account transfer: 7425000000 yuan. "


    "Ding Dong! Your account transfer: 12375000000 yuan. "


    A series of prompt sound came, Ye Feng took a look at the amount above, each is billions of billions of transfer.


    It seems that those who bought the small porcelain bottles have already begun to pay.


    The amount of money on the account is different, because Doubao will charge a 1% commission. Ye Feng has no opinion about this. After all, without Doubao, he has no place to sell these holy blood pills.


    At this time, Ye Feng received two successive transfers of 99 billion yuan!


    This should be Shan Chong''s payment for the three of them. After Ye Feng saw these transfers, he didn''t go directly to the congenital alchemy furnace, but quietly waited there.


    However, after a while, the SMS tone on the mobile phone gradually eased down. When the last SMS was sent out, Ye Feng found that the number of fighters in the backstage was also much less.


    Those who have already got the treasure leave here quickly, so as not to stay for a while to regenerate right and wrong.


    At the moment, most of those who have not got the auction items are those who have bought other auction items. They are not as crazy as those who have auctioned shengxuedan.


    At this time, Ye Feng carefully looked at the amount of money on the mobile phone, a total of 559 billion.


    This is a huge fortune. Even the Liu family in Lincheng may not be able to have so much wealth, right?


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s mood slightly excited up, this can be money ah!


    He just used some extra medicinal materials to refine the Holy Blood pill, and he could get such a huge profit, which was unexpected to Ye Feng.


    Once a man has money, he has confidence. He walks towards the counter.


    Because at the moment, Shan Chong has finished the auction and is sitting on the side discussing something with his two younger martial brothers, so Ye Feng doesn''t go with Shan Chong at all.


    There was a long line in front of the counter at the moment, and even a lot of warriors began to get impatient.


    Ye Feng is not too concerned about these, he calmly went to a small number of people behind the team, calmly lined up.


    This is a newly opened service window. It is also because there are too many military personnel coming to the background this time, which makes the service staff under too much pressure, so it was temporarily opened up.Ye Feng also happened to come, on the row in the front of the position.


    There are only five or six people in front of us. Coupled with the speed of the service staff, it''s going to be Ye Feng''s turn.


    But at this time, a fierce warrior suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng. He looked at the warrior in front of him, and his eyes flashed a look of impatience.


    "Hey, boy, get out of here. Is this where you can come?" The warrior looked at the people around him and saw that Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of Qi and blood. He immediately said to Ye Feng with disdain.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes came to see it. It was boring for them to queue up. If someone made trouble, wouldn''t it be a good play to watch?


    Ye Feng is slightly stunned when he hears the speech. He turns around and looks at the warrior shouting at him. He is a great and round warrior in the realm of nourishing blood. His strength is very good, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, he doesn''t see enough.


    "Give you three seconds, get out of here!" Ye Feng looked at the strong man and said in a cold voice.


    This words a, that martial person suddenly burst into a rage, he pointed to Ye Feng is about to start.


    "You want to die, son!" The warrior raised his fist high and said he was going to bombard him.


    Those martial artists who watched the play showed funny expressions when they saw this scene, because they could see that Ye Feng didn''t have any blood on his body. He should be an ordinary person who helped others to get the auction goods.


    This kind of thing is very common. After all, there are many warriors who are not willing to reveal their appearance.


    However, when everyone thought that Ye Feng would definitely be taught a lesson.


    Three!


    Two!


    One!


    Ye Feng''s face is icy cold and says to the light countdown of that warrior.


    "To die!" The warrior''s face changed wildly. How dare an ordinary person threaten himself like this?


    If this is spread out, how can you get along with it?


    Say, that martial person one punch toward leaf maple to blow down!


    At this moment, Shan Chong, who was still discussing things with his disciples, suddenly saw this scene. His face suddenly changed and he just wanted to get up to stop it.


    "It''s you who want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    Ye Feng burst to drink, directly turned around, ten times the increase instantly opened.


    Boom! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng''s fist and the warrior''s fist are roaring together!

 Chapter 304

    Bang, fist bombardment together, make a loud noise!


    Everyone can''t help but close their eyes. They believe that Ye Feng, an ordinary man, will be killed.


    But in everyone''s incredible eyes, Ye Feng blows on the warrior''s fist and flies the warrior upside down!


    Bang! Crisp sound!


    The warrior directly hit the wall and made a dull sound. He was lying on the ground with his arms broken into pieces and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "That guy is just an ordinary man. How can he fly that warrior?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    The onlookers showed incredible expressions one by one. They had no idea how he did it.


    Because in their eyes, Ye Feng is an ordinary person without any fluctuation of Qi and blood!


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to those martial arts who were shouting. He just used the ten fold increase directly, and his strength has reached 30000 Jin!


    It''s just that a martial arts person with a perfect blood culture is not an enemy of his own, no matter how strong his martial arts skills are.


    After flying the warrior, it''s Ye Feng''s turn to get something.


    "First, sir, what''s your auction The receptionist, who was a little pale at the moment, inquired carefully.


    Ye Feng smell speech pointed to the small round box behind the staff, it is congenital alchemy furnace.


    The staff followed Ye Feng''s fingers and looked at the small round box. Of course, he knew the value of the small round box. Now he was shocked and didn''t dare to neglect it. He took the small round box directly.


    "Sir, this is your auction item. Please pay for it." The staff member took the small round box and said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    "Swipe the card." Ye Feng said faintly to the staff.


    As soon as the words came out, the staff quickly took out a POS machine and handed it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He directly took out his bank card and brushed it on the POS machine.


    Ding! That''s how the $100 billion passed.


    But Ye Feng did not feel the slightest pain, you know, with 100 billion for a congenital alchemy furnace, it is too much value!


    "Yes, sir, you can take the auction." The staff took the POS machine back, checked the data, handed the small round box to Ye Feng, and respectfully said.


    Ye Feng took the small round box, ready to leave here, after all, continue to stay here, there is no meaning.


    At this time, those warriors all saw the small round box in Ye Feng''s hand, and the expression of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    "Isn''t this something from the sale of dairizong? How could it be in his hands? "


    "Yes! I remember that it''s a 100 billion yuan auction. Most people don''t have so much money. It must be from darizong! "


    "Isn''t this a disciple of darizong! He didn''t wear the school clothes of darizong, either! "


    The warriors saw Ye Feng holding a small round box, and immediately began to talk about it. They looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    However, they don''t know what identity Ye Feng is. After all, all the disciples in the big day will wear school clothes. This is the rule of the school, but Ye Feng doesn''t wear school clothes at all.


    Just when those warriors are confused, Shan Chong comes here in a hurry. When he saw Ye Feng attacked just now, he is naturally furious. He just wants to stop it, but finds that the guy has been blown away.


    At that time, Shan Chong was a little confused. He sat there for a long time and didn''t react. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s physical strength was so strong, but he soon reacted that a person who can kill Yang Dingtian can''t be a weak one?


    Think through this point of Shan Chong, ran over, at least to care about, so as to flatter Ye Feng.


    But this scene, in the eyes of those martial arts, was a great event. The chief disciple of darizong came to care about an ordinary martial arts man.


    And Shan Chong''s words made them not react for a long time.


    "Brother Feng, are you ok?" Shan Chong came and asked with concern.


    He is not a fool, since his master let himself flatter Ye Feng, there must be a reason, so Shan Chong put his identity very low at the moment.After hearing Shan Chong''s words and looking at Shan Chong''s respectful face, all of them were shocked and stood in the same place. They couldn''t believe it.


    The chief disciple of darizong is so respectful to a warrior. What''s his identity?


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s position in the eyes of these warriors was so high that he needed to look up to them.


    "It''s OK. I''ve got my things." Ye Feng nodded toward Shan Chong and said faintly.


    "It''s OK. Now that you''ve got it, do you need to send it to brother Fengfeng?" Shan Chong said with a smile.


    Now he is trying his best to flatter Ye Feng, hoping to give him a good impression.


    "No, I have someone to pick me up. Let''s say goodbye." Ye Feng says to Shan Chong lightly.


    As soon as the words came out, he didn''t force himself to rush down, because he knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry for a while, so he arched his hand and left.


    After seeing Shan Chong leave, Ye Feng also turns to leave Doubao meeting and comes to the street. Ye Feng doesn''t leave directly. He still has one thing to do.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the hotel he stayed in, but after a while, Ye Feng had already returned to the hotel, sat on the comfortable sofa and sent a text message to Zhang San, asking him to come to find himself.


    After a short while, the voice of tips came from the door. Ye Feng went to open the door and found that it was Zhang San.


    "Master Feng, here I am." Zhang Sany saw Ye Feng open the door for himself, and said respectfully.


    He is full of expectations, because these things, he can help Ye Feng complete, the reward he is looking forward to.


    "Well, come in." Ye Feng didn''t say much, so he went straight back to the sofa.


    Zhang San followed Ye Feng carefully, but he didn''t dare to sit down. He just stood there and looked at Ye Feng carefully.


    "You have done my work well. Since I said I would give you a heavy reward, there will be no fake." Ye Feng says lightly to Zhang San.


    "Yes... Yes, it''s my pleasure to serve master Feng." Zhang San nodded and bowed to Ye Feng for a long time.


    This is a powerful warrior. The reward given by Zhang San is not exciting.

 Chapter 305

    Seeing Zhang San nodding, Ye Feng was stunned. But this time, Zhang San did help him a lot, and he also gained more than 500 billion.


    There must be such a reward. Otherwise, would you like to be a villain?


    Ye Feng ponders for a moment, and takes out a small wooden box from the storage bag. This small wooden box is specially left by Ye Feng to hold the Holy Blood pill, which has now held the 50 Holy Blood pills.


    "This is your reward for auctioning my goods." Ye Feng handed the small wooden box to Zhang San and said with a cool face.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang San looked straight at the small wooden box handed by Ye Feng. The Holy Blood pills sold at the Doubao auction were all carried by him. Of course, he knew what was in the small wooden box.


    This is 50 Holy Blood pills. It''s enough for him to improve his accomplishments quickly. With the Holy Blood pills given by Ye Feng earlier, it''s not impossible to break through to the great perfection of blood cultivation.


    But it''s not over yet. Ye Feng takes out two axes from the storage bag again. This is a pile of inferior treasures in Cheng''s storage bag, which is dispensable to Ye Feng.


    "This is a reward for your outstanding performance." Ye Feng handed two axes to Zhang San, and said calmly.


    He still remembers that when Zhang San first met him, he seemed to be holding an axe, which was just right for Zhang San.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master Feng!" Zhang San took the two axes and found that they were inferior treasures. Now he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s a treasure of inferior quality. Even a lot of people who have become martial arts in the realm of nourishing blood may not be able to have it!


    Zhang San knows how important it is for a warrior to improve his strength!


    "You''re welcome. It''s fate when you and I meet." Ye Feng took a look at Zhang San, just shook his head and said faintly, then waved to Zhang San to leave.


    "The little one''s gone." Zhang San put away the small wooden box and two axes and left the hotel carefully.


    See Zhang San left, Ye Feng also shook his head, slowly stood up, also left the hotel, toward the crescent town outside.


    Outside Yueya Town, Ye Feng saw a Land Rover SUV from a distance, with the license plate number of the Liu family.


    Ye Feng walks over and finds a man who looks like a housekeeper standing next to the Land Rover SUV. He seems to be waiting for someone.


    "It''s you." Ye Feng walked over and saw that the man in charge of the house was the one who sent him, so he said.


    "Hello, master Feng. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Master Yu said that he left first when he had something important. Let''s wait for you here." That housekeeper looks like the man, sees the leaf maple to come over, on the face emerges a silk respectful expression to say.


    This words a, leaf Feng tiny a Leng, he didn''t think of, Yu Qing unexpectedly had a thing to leave first.


    But it''s good. Now he has got what he wants, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay any longer. He just gets on the Land Rover SUV and signals them to drive to the Lin villa.


    Now Ye Feng has nothing to do, so he plans to go back to Lin''s villa first to study the magic of the congenital alchemy furnace.


    Time flies, under the driver''s smooth driving, we will soon arrive outside the Lin villa.


    Ye Feng got out of the car and walked towards the villa. At this time, it was more than 12 pm. Ye Feng didn''t disturb anyone. He went directly to the traditional Chinese medicine room.


    He can''t wait to see where the so-called inborn alchemy furnace is.


    Came to the Chinese medicine room, Ye Feng will all the door locked, no one can come in.


    Close the door, Ye Feng will take out the small round box, see the small round box above a circle, are the kind of strange symbols, but in Ye Feng''s eyes is not strange.


    These symbols represent a password, as long as the password can be cracked, then the small round box can play a real role.


    "Yes, that''s it." Ye Feng in accordance with his grandfather to the method, began to step by step rotating the small round box.


    Let the small round box turn round and round, and the strange symbols are rearranged.


    "The last step!" Ye Feng looks at the small round box in his hand, and the strange symbols on it have been completed according to the splicing in memory, which is the last step.


    With that, Ye Feng bit his finger, dropped a drop of blood essence on the small round box, and then directly pressed the button on the small round box.Instantly, a burst of light burst out on the small round box, dazzling to the extreme!


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and relaxed for a long time before he could open his glasses. As soon as he opened his eyes, Ye Feng found that the original small round box had disappeared. Instead, it was a small alchemy furnace.


    This alchemy furnace looks ordinary, even can''t see anything strange. Its appearance is dark, as if it had been used too long, and its shape is very simple. There is no carving on it.


    "This is the congenital alchemy furnace?" Ye Feng looked at the alchemy furnace in front of him, his face changed slightly, and he was even more surprised.


    Because he felt as if he had a great connection with this alchemy furnace, as if this alchemy furnace was connected with his own divine knowledge.


    In order to confirm his idea, Ye Feng closed his eyes and tried to feel the congenital alchemy furnace. Suddenly, a strange wave came back through his own divine consciousness.


    "Fire up!" Ye Feng felt the fluctuation, his eyes suddenly opened, staring at the congenital alchemy furnace in front of him.


    In an instant, the alchemy furnace seemed to feel something. Under the originally dark furnace, a blazing flame rose directly, which immediately made the wall of the alchemy furnace red.


    See this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but ecstasy up, he was able to control the congenital alchemy furnace, this is simply incredible.


    Ye Feng can even feel the current temperature of the alchemy furnace. Once he has another idea, the flame of the alchemy furnace suddenly becomes smaller and the temperature drops.


    This is a good thing. In the future, there will be no need to work so hard in alchemy. Just one thought can control the temperature of the fire!


    Ye Feng is excited, at the same time, he uses his mind to control the fire.


    It has to be said that even Lin''s high-end instruments can''t match the heating speed and control accuracy of the fire.


    After studying for half a day, Ye Feng has been able to control the fire perfectly.


    "I just don''t know whether the inside of this alchemy furnace is big or not. If it looks like this, it''s a little too small." Ye Feng looked at the alchemy furnace in front of him, shook his head and said to himself.

 Chapter 306

    Thinking of this, Ye Feng no longer hesitated, went straight to the side of the congenital alchemy furnace, and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    As soon as the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, Ye Feng looked inside, but suddenly found that it was like a black hole, and he couldn''t see it to the end.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Feng frowned, and he tried again to observe the congenital alchemy furnace with his mind.


    This time, he suddenly felt that the interior of the alchemy furnace was a very spacious space, even larger than the storage bag!


    If the storage bag has such a large space, Ye Feng may not be surprised at all, but this is an alchemy furnace!


    With such a large space, we can refine tens of thousands of pills at one time. It''s just incredible!


    Just want to refine so many pills, but need a lot of herbs, now Ye Feng can''t have so many herbs to squander.


    But now there are still some medicinal materials that can be used in the traditional Chinese medicine room. Ye Feng certainly wants to have a try. What''s the magical effect of this congenital alchemy furnace.


    "Just refine some holy blood pills." Ye Feng looked at the remaining herbs, but he could refine a holy blood pill.


    Say dry on dry, Ye Feng without hesitation will be a medicinal material, to pour into the congenital alchemy furnace, and then Ye Feng began to control the temperature, keep the medicinal material temperature melting.


    After a while, the temperature of the medicinal materials became higher and higher, and began to liquefy gradually.


    Ye Feng obviously felt the difference from those instruments in terms of light heating. Although those instruments can control the temperature, they can''t control the direction of the flame. They can''t even heat to the extreme like the congenital alchemy furnace.


    What''s more, the temperature of the alchemy furnace can be controlled to a very precise degree by using divine sense. As long as Ye Feng wants how much temperature, there will never be any mistakes.


    This is the strength of the alchemy furnace.


    Feeling that the herbs in the alchemy furnace had melted, Ye Feng quickly took out a little white pulp from the white jade gourd and poured it into the congenital alchemy furnace.


    After entering the alchemy furnace, the white pulp is perfectly melted with the medicinal materials.


    Ye Feng has been observing the medicinal materials and Baijiang with his divine sense. Now is a good time to take shape!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng instinctively wants to take the long spoon, but before he takes it, he suddenly finds that the medicine juice in the congenital alchemy furnace starts to take shape slowly with his own idea.


    Ye Feng was shocked to find this, so he gave up looking for a long spoon and concentrated on making the juice a circle.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s idea appeared, the juice naturally condensed into a circle, and the shape was even more perfect than Ye Feng''s long spoon, and the speed was also very fast.


    After seeing the formation of these medicinal juices, Ye Feng began to lower the temperature. Under normal circumstances, the formation of pills is extremely slow, and it is necessary to carefully and slowly shape them.


    After all, the current medicine juice is just a little sticky. If the temperature is not lowered, it is impossible to shape. If the temperature drops too fast, the medicine juice will also cool too fast and fail to wake up successfully.


    But now, Ye Feng has no worries at all, because there is a magic force in the congenital alchemy furnace to help him stabilize the juice. No matter how high the temperature is, the juice can keep round.


    This time, Ye Feng no longer need to slowly reduce the temperature, but quickly reduce the temperature down, congenital alchemy furnace pills instantly formed.


    Open the lid of the congenital alchemy furnace, and a strong fragrance of medicine floats out.


    Ye Feng''s mind moved, and ten perfect Holy Blood pills floated out of the inborn alchemy furnace.


    "Yes, it''s not only more perfect than ordinary alchemy furnace, but also much faster." Ye Feng looked at the hands of the blood Dan, can''t help saying to himself.


    The efficacy of this holy blood pill is even 10% stronger than that of the ordinary alchemy furnace!


    What''s more, the speed of Ye Feng''s holy blood pill made in the inborn alchemy furnace is several times faster than that in the normal alchemy furnace. After all, the final molding is the most difficult and the slowest in the whole alchemy process, but it''s very simple here.


    Not to mention the inner space of the congenital alchemy furnace, it is enough to hold tens of thousands of Holy Blood pills. If it is refined in one breath, it can kill any alchemy furnace.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng put the congenital alchemy furnace into the storage bag. This kind of treasure can''t be exposed at will, otherwise it may be spied by villains.After collecting the congenital alchemy furnace, Ye Feng waved his hand and went back to his room. He didn''t come back for a while. As soon as he came back to his room, he felt very comfortable.


    "Finally, I can have a good rest." Ye Feng lying on the bed, said to himself.


    With that, Ye Feng closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Ye Feng went to the underground garage, drove the Ford F150 and waited at the gate of the villa. In recent days, Zhang Yang was still picking up Lin Xue.


    So as soon as Ye Feng''s car stops at the gate, he sees Zhang Yang coming.


    "Master... Mr. Ye, you are back!" Zhang Yang saw Ye Feng, very excited, waved his hand and ran over, but he almost let slip, so he quickly changed his way.


    He has been practicing Minglei Jue given by Ye Feng these two days. With the help of forging blood pill, Zhang Yang feels that his cultivation is improving crazily.


    Ye Feng took a look at Zhang Yang and found that this boy''s strength has made great progress!


    "Well, yes, I''ve been practicing hard these days. I won''t go out this time when I come back. I''ll still supervise your practice in the future." Ye Feng saw Zhang Yang''s strength improved a lot, then said to Zhang Yang lightly.


    What he said was that he was afraid that Zhang Yang would expand because of this, which was very bad for cultivation.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!" Zhang Yang nodded when he heard the speech. He was completely obedient to Ye Feng, because his accomplishments were all taught by Ye Feng.


    See Zhang Yang agreed to come down, Ye Feng also did not speak more, waiting for a while to see Lin Xue came out of the villa.


    When Lin Xue saw Ford F150, her expression was obviously slightly stunned, but soon she ran over excitedly.


    Can see, Lin Xue is very excited, Ye Feng is also a little smile, did not say anything.


    "Mr. Ye, you are back. Will you go this time?" Lin Xue expertly opened the door, sat on the co pilot, staring at a pair of water Lingling big eyes asked.


    "During this time, nothing has happened." Ye Feng see Lin Xue is also a smile, the heart is a warm.

 Chapter 307

    "Well, let''s go to school first. If we don''t start, I''m afraid we''ll be late." Ye Feng and Lin Xue are driving towards the school.


    And Zhang Yang and the two Audi A8 followed, along with Ye Feng came to the school gate of Linjiang high school.


    After coming to the school, the guard seems to have been very familiar with the Audi A8, and directly released it.


    After parking the car, Lin Xue and Zhang Yang go to class in a hurry. After all, it''s almost time for class. If they miss class, they will be reprimanded by the teacher.


    This time, Ye Feng is happy, he Shi ran walked toward his office, he did not come to school this period of time, also do not know now there are still people remember themselves.


    Ye Feng thought and came to the corridor on the sixth floor. As soon as he came here, he found that he seemed to think too much. As the rumored principal''s boyfriend, he was so dazzling everywhere.


    Even as soon as Ye Feng came to the corridor, there were several female teachers muttering, as if they had done something secret during this period of time.


    See this scene of Ye Feng, can''t help shaking his head, some helpless ready to go to his office.


    But at this time, a clear voice called himself.


    "Ye Feng, come with me." The master of the voice is Jiang Ziyun. She pokes her head out of the headmaster''s office and says to Ye Feng.


    As soon as these words come out, Ye Feng turns around and sees Jiang Ziyun''s figure. He can''t help but be stunned. Finally, he walks towards the headmaster''s office.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Jiang Ziyun is the headmaster of Linjiang high school. How can she give her face? After all, there are so many teachers outside.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng walked into the headmaster''s office, the voices outside were even louder, especially those female teachers who were all hanging there.


    Because in their view, Ye Feng just came back from asking for leave and was directly called to the principal''s office by President Jiang. There must be something wrong with it.


    Entering the headmaster''s office, Ye Feng doesn''t know what he''s talking about. He''s looking at Jiang Ziyun with a headache.


    "What does Jiang Ziyun want to do? As soon as I came back, I was called to the headmaster''s office again!"


    Ye Feng some helpless thinking, the heart is very puzzled, he does not know Jiang Ziyun in the end want to do.


    But Jiang Ziyun seems not to be in a hurry. She stretches out her long legs and sits on the office chair.


    "Ye Feng, what have you been doing all this time? I think you often ask for leave! " After Jiang Ziyun sits down, he raises his head and looks at Ye Feng with some bad words.


    "I had something to deal with, so I went out for a few days." Ye Feng Wen Yan slightly a Leng, to Jiang Ziyun light said.


    He didn''t care too much about these. After all, he asked Jiang Ziyun for leave when he went out. If there was anything else, no one would want to go out in the future.


    "There''s something to deal with. I can understand you, but the school competition will be held in more than a week. Do you know?" Jiang Ziyun frowned and said anxiously to Ye Feng.


    "I know about the school match, and I''m ready for it." Ye Feng said that he didn''t care,


    It''s not because ye Feng is arrogant, but because Zhang Yang''s strength is very strong now. Even if he is a top fighter, he can''t do two moves under his hand.


    Therefore, when Ye Feng heard Jiang Ziyun''s question, he didn''t take it to heart.


    But Ye Feng''s expression, but let Jiang Ziyun very angry, this kind of expression in her eyes, is not care about the expression, completely did not take this matter as an important thing!


    "The results of the school competition, but can determine whether you can enter the Games Fighting competition!"


    "You didn''t pay attention at all, but I think highly of you!"


    Jiang Ziyun''s face was warm and angry, and he raised decibel to Ye Feng.


    This words, Ye Feng is completely muddled than, he did not expect, Jiang Ziyun unexpectedly reaction so fierce.


    "You may have misunderstood me..." Ye Feng some helpless want to explain.


    Because he has already reflected, I''m afraid Jiang Ziyun misunderstood what he meant. He thought he didn''t care about it.


    This is a big injustice. Ye Feng is very helpless in his heart. He has too much confidence in Zhang Yang.


    "What do I misunderstand you? Look at your indifferent face. How can you make me believe you?" Jiang Ziyun directly stood up, even patted the table and said to Ye Feng.Ye Feng see this scene, a burst of helpless heart, Jiang Ziyun''s temper up, it is too terrible.


    "My president of Jiangda, this training is a matter of gradual progress day by day, and it can''t be achieved in one step. Besides, I already have candidates for the competition, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "What''s more, look at the whole Linjiang high school now, and which class is better than the overall physical quality of class two in three years?"


    Ye Feng went to Jiang Ziyun''s side and said faintly to Jiang Ziyun.


    With these words, Jiang Ziyun is slightly stunned. She is very clear about the recent performance of class two in three years. In a short period of time, the physical fitness of class two in three years has been improved many times.


    Even compared with the physical education class of Linjiang high school, the overall physical quality is much better.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ziyun responds, but she still has some doubts.


    "But it doesn''t mean that you can let the students in the class get the first place in the school competition. It''s not the result of all the students, but the individual fighting competition!" Jiang Ziyun still questioned.


    "I don''t have to worry about President Jiang. I already have a candidate."


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you when I train class two in three years to such an extent?" Ye Feng some helpless explanation way.


    This words, Jiang Ziyun is completely unable to refute, after all, Ye Feng has said this part.


    "Well, who knows what the hell you''re thinking?" Jiang Ziyun some unconvinced said.


    Ye Feng can not help but shake his head, there are some helpless in the heart.


    "After more than a week, I will put the champion trophy of the school competition on your desk, OK?" Ye Feng confidently said.


    "Well, I''ll see you in more than a week. What if you don''t put the championship trophy on my desk?" Jiang Ziyun raises her head and asks Ye Feng.


    "If I can''t put it on your desk, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. I''ll do whatever you say!" Ye Feng patted the table and assured Jiang Ziyun confidently.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng came back some time later. He seemed to be inspired by Jiang Ziyun.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he saw a sly smile on Jiang Ziyun''s mouth.


    "That''s what you said!" Jiang Ziyun said cunningly.


    "Yes!" Ye Feng was made speechless by this scene. He directly turned and walked to the principal''s office.


    "What are you going to do?" The voice of Jiang Ziyun came from behind.


    "I''m going to calm down..." Ye Feng has some helplessness and pushes open the door to go out.


    "Oh, go ahead... Ha ha." Jiang Ziyun''s laughter came.


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while.

 Chapter 308

    When Ye Feng walks out of the principal''s office, he deeply feels that he has been fooled by Jiang Ziyun. It is estimated that Jiang Ziyun did it on purpose, so that he can make a vow.


    Although the heart is very helpless, but Ye Feng also have no way, can only helplessly toward his office, along the way there are many teachers are looking at themselves, eyes are strange look.


    Ye Feng came to his office, looking at the familiar seats and benches, his heart is also a burst of emotion, this period of time did not come back, but a little miss here.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ye Feng is comfortable on the back of the chair. It''s still a long time before PE class.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to waste his time either. He took out a holy blood pill and swallowed it into his stomach and began to practice.


    This practice, Ye Feng forgot the time, the whole day, Ye Feng are there to practice, nearly to the physical education class, Ye Feng slowly stand up.


    After this day''s cultivation, Ye Feng''s cultivation is about to break through the bottleneck of the third style. In this way, he is quite excited. As long as he has enough Holy Blood pills, his cultivation can definitely improve quickly.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at the watch on the wall and found that it was time for PE class. Ye Feng got up and walked downstairs to see his students.


    After leaving school for such a long time, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to his students. He didn''t know what level they had trained and how much progress they had made.


    Thinking about this, Ye Feng has come to the playground of the teaching building. Looking at the dense students on the playground, Ye Feng just smiles.


    Most of those students are students from other classes. Because physical education classes are arranged together, and they have no teacher to discipline them, they all gather together to watch the training of class 2, grade 3.


    For this scene, Ye Feng is completely ignored, he walked directly toward the playground, found his students, doing warm-up exercise on the playground.


    Ye Feng went over and directly covered his glasses with mysterious power. He saw that his students'' Qi and blood were much stronger than before. Although he could not reach the standard of athletes, he was one of the best in Linjiang high school.


    Even compared with those sports students in Linjiang high school, it''s not much to check. After all, this training doesn''t last long. As long as the training continues, Ye Feng believes that his students will soon surpass those in the sports class.


    When the time comes, the champion in the sports meeting will not be easy?


    At this time, the students of class 2, grade 3, finally saw Ye Feng coming, and their faces were excited.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    The students of class 2, grade 3, see Ye Feng coming and stand straight one by one, yelling at Ye Feng.


    This voice is not small, the whole playground can hear clearly, everyone can''t help but turn to look over, the eyes are full of surprised eyes, three years class two students every time do not take the ordinary way.


    "OK, you can train normally. I just want to see the results of your training."


    Ye Feng heard the voice of his students, can''t help nodding and laughing, he is aware of these students, physical fitness, but also look at the training results of his students.


    After all, if you only have good physical fitness and don''t master all kinds of training movements and events, you will suffer a lot when you take part in the sports meeting, especially for those students who go to sports schools.


    Because ye Feng is not a disorderly training plan, but according to the sports events in the games. That is to say, as long as the training items are standardized, what sports do you want to participate in.


    As long as you go to the targeted training for a period of time, you will definitely be able to get good results, because the items in the training can let these students develop muscle memory in advance, and then they will learn more quickly.


    "Good!"


    The students of class 2, grade 3, heard Ye Feng''s words and yelled one by one. They turned around and ran to the playground neatly.


    Zhang Yang, with his head in front of him, led all the students to start training.


    Ye Feng stood there, watching Zhang Yang lead his classmates to train.


    It seems that it was because of their return that the students worked very hard in training. One by one, they were like chicken blood. Everyone played 200% of the level.


    Ye Feng carefully watching, found that their students are training very well, the action is also very standard, no one made the wrong action.


    In particular, Zhang Yang''s work is extremely standard, and even Ye Feng''s own work is just like this."Good, good!"


    Ye Feng nodded, involuntarily praised the way.


    The progress of these students is really beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. The training effect is very good, and they can reach a very good level. As long as they continue to keep training, it is not difficult to participate in the sports meeting.


    This PE class, Ye Feng has been standing there watching his students training, the heart is also very satisfied.


    Until after class, and other students are almost gone, Ye Feng will call Zhang Yang down.


    "Master, who are you?"


    See around the students have dispersed, Zhang Yang on a face of doubt to see to Ye Feng, light inquiry asked.


    "I''ll come to see you tonight at lejiangshan park." Ye Feng said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    Now that he has just come back, he also needs to see how far Zhang Yang''s cultivation has come. He can also give Zhang Yang some guidance. Otherwise, if he really loses in the school competition, he will lose a lot.


    Not to mention that he now gives Jiang Ziyun a guarantee. If he really loses, it will be a shame. He has to be a cow and a horse for Jiang Ziyun. This is not what Ye Feng wants.


    "Good master." Zhang Yang immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    Of course, he hoped that his master would give him more guidance so that he could make progress.


    "OK, you go back to class first." Ye Feng saw Zhang Yang agreed to come down, then waved to let him go back to class.


    Zhang Yang nodded and hurriedly walked towards the classroom. There will be self-study class later. Zhang Yang doesn''t want to be late.


    Ye Feng saw Zhang Yang left, then Shi ran back to the office, until school time, Ye Feng just light left the office, with Lin Xue toward the Lin villa.


    After returning to the villa, Ye Feng eats something casually and goes out to lejiangshan Park, because Zhang Yang is waiting for himself there.


    When you come to lejiangshan Park, Ye Feng goes to the last place. Sure enough, Zhang Yang is waiting for him there.

 Chapter 309

    Zhang Yang has been waiting for some time in lejiangshan park. At the moment, he is quietly practicing by himself. Suddenly he sees Ye Feng coming, and a smile appears on his face.


    "Master, are you here?" Zhang Yang stood up and said respectfully to Ye Feng not far away.


    This words a, leaf maple then Shi ran of walk over, see to Zhang Yang nodded.


    "Well, how are you doing recently?" Ye Feng asks Zhang Yang faintly, with a trace of concern in his eyes. After all, this is his first disciple. It''s normal to care more.


    "Master, I have reached the third level of Minglei Jue!" Zhang Yang smell speech show a trace of self-confidence appearance, to Ye Feng loud report way, looking for his cultivation progress is very confident.


    "Well, good, good." Ye Feng smell speech pour is satisfied of nod, this pour is very good.


    When Minglei Jue reaches the third level of cultivation, it means that Zhang Yang''s strength has reached the level of 300 Jin. With a little more effort, he will soon break through to the initial state of nourishing blood.


    According to the current speed of Zhang Yang''s cultivation, he can definitely break through his accomplishments before the sports meeting. At that time, it''s not easy for Zhang Yang to participate in the so-called sports meeting with the strength of a warrior?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is very satisfied in his heart. At least it proves that he didn''t accept the wrong apprentice.


    "Come on, keep practicing. I''ll guide you." Ye Feng looks at Zhang Yang and says faintly.


    "Yes, master!" Zhang Yang smell speech hurriedly ordered to nod, to leaf Feng solemnly say.


    With that, Zhang Yang sat down cross legged and began to concentrate on his cultivation.


    This time, Ye Feng stares at Zhang Yang beside him, mainly to see if he is wrong. He can correct it.


    Although Ye Feng''s cultivation is not high, he has studied a lot of cultivation methods. He has more experience in cultivation than Zhang Yang.


    Time passed quickly. Two hours passed quickly, and the forging blood pill under Zhang Yang''s clothes had been refined. The whole person stood up with a strong momentum and looked more fierce than before.


    "Thank you for your guidance." Zhang Yang stands up, a face excitedly turns a face, to leaf Feng respectfully extremely say.


    After this practice, Zhang Yang became more proficient in Ming Lei Jue. Even some things he didn''t know before became clear under the guidance of his master.


    This time, Zhang Yang gained a lot from his cultivation, and his accomplishments went further, which improved his strength a lot.


    Seeing Zhang Yang''s appearance, Ye Feng can''t help but smile. This boy is really a material for cultivation. He is also above average in talent, but he is really hardworking in his attitude towards cultivation.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Do you still have blood forging pills?" Ye Feng waved his hand to indicate that it was OK. At the same time, he asked Zhang Yang. He calculated the time. If Zhang Yang practiced every day, the number of forging blood pills was not enough.


    "Back to master, just now it was my last forging blood pill!" Zhang Yang arched his hand and said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng gave a little smile, and there was no forging blood pill, but it was good, because there was not much blood in forging blood pill itself, and the crude forging blood pill was used for Zhang Yang, so there was even less blood.


    However, the Qi and blood needed in the early stage of cultivation is not too much, so Ye Feng''s forging blood pill for Zhang Yang can also meet his needs in the early stage.


    "Since there is no forging blood pill, I''ll give you some more pills. Remember that these pills are more effective. You can''t be greedy." Ye Feng took a look at Zhang Yang and ordered carefully.


    With that, Ye Feng took out a small wooden box from the storage bag, which was full of 50 Holy Blood pills, enough for Zhang Yang to practice for a period of time.


    If there is a warlord who has participated in the Doubao meeting, he will be surprised to see his eyes fall out. This is a 30 billion Holy Blood pill auctioned at the Doubao meeting!


    It''s incredible to give it to an ordinary teenager.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t have any other ideas. After all, this is his own apprentice. If there are any good things, they must be used by his own apprentice. Otherwise, it would be a fool to give them to outsiders.


    "Thank you, master." Zhang Yang see small wooden box, can''t help slightly a joy, to Ye Feng grateful said.


    He can fully understand the benefits of pills, which can make his cultivation speed increase rapidly. Therefore, Zhang Yang is very fond of pills. Since the master has given them to him, he will surely accept them, and then go to practice them well.Zhang Yang respectfully took over the small wooden box. He could not help his curiosity, so he gently opened a small crack. In an instant, a strong smell of medicine came to his nose, making Zhang Yang stay there in an instant.


    This strong medicine fragrance is several times stronger than forging blood pill. Even if Zhang Yang doesn''t know the pill, he can tell that it is much higher than forging blood pill.


    "Master, what kind of pills are you using? Why is the fragrance so strong?" Zhang Yang opened his eyes wide and asked with an incredible look on his face.


    With these words, Zhang Yang''s face was also excited. It was a good thing to help him cultivate!


    "This pill is called shengxuedan. It''s made by me. It''s more effective than xuxuedan."


    "In the past, your cultivation was too low, and the Qi and blood of forging blood pill was enough for your cultivation. If you use this holy blood pill directly, I''m afraid your body will not be able to bear it. Now that your cultivation is up, it''s no problem to use it again."


    Ye Feng to Zhang Yang light said, but these are also true.


    If Zhang Yang comes up and directly uses the Holy Blood pill, the powerful Qi and blood, if he doesn''t have experience to deal with it, will probably hurt the meridians, so the most correct way is to use the forging blood pill to improve his cultivation.


    "Thank you, master!" Zhang Yang nodded hard and said respectfully.


    He is not a fool, he knows his master''s good intentions, can''t help but respect Ye Feng more in his heart, this is his good master!


    "It''s OK. You must practice well, but you can''t live up to your expectations as a teacher!" Ye Feng looked at Zhang Yang and said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yang immediately felt that he had a kind of responsibility, that is, to practice well and never let his master down because of himself!


    "Yes, master, you can rest assured that I will repair it well!" Zhang Yang nodded solemnly and said loudly to Ye Feng.


    This words a, Ye Feng smile, he suddenly thought of what, put his hand into the storage bag, just forget to give this to Zhang Yang.

 Chapter 310

    "Zhang Yang, how are you doing recently?" Ye Feng takes out the thunder sword from the storage bag, and then lightly asks Zhang Yang.


    He remembered that Zhang Yang didn''t seem to have said anything about thunder sword. Ye Feng gave Zhang Yang thunder sword and thunder resolution at that time.


    However, Ye Feng also knows that martial arts skills need a master''s hand-in-hand instruction. During this period of time, Ye Feng was not around Zhang Yang, so naturally no one would guide him.


    Although Ye Feng hasn''t practiced thunder sword, he can see it at a glance, so he doesn''t have to practice it again.


    "Master, I''ve learned half of thunder sword, but I don''t understand many things, so I''m not very proficient." Zhang Yang hears speech to leaf Feng to say directly, pour also didn''t say what lie.


    Ye Feng smell speech is nodded, with Zhang Yang''s qualifications, if he is so short time to learn, it is difficult for him, but Zhang Yang so honest, let Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take this sword and play it for me. You can learn the sword technique." Ye Feng throws his thunder sword directly to Zhang Yang, who is standing there. He wants to see what level Zhang Yang''s thunder sword technique has reached.


    "All right, master!" Zhang Yang catches thunder sword and says respectfully to Ye Feng.


    With that, Zhang Yang took the thunder sword out of the scabbard, and suddenly a cold light flashed. Zhang Yang''s face changed slightly. Even if he had never seen any good weapons, the thunder sword was obviously different.


    Just looking at the floating light on the thunder sword, Zhang Yang knows that master''s sword is definitely not a common one.


    After two eyes, Zhang Yang took his mind back and began to wave this thundering sword seriously. You should know that thundering sword and thundering sword are complementary. The combination of them will be more powerful.


    This is a surprise for Zhang Yang, but it also shows the power of thunder sword.


    With this wave, Zhang Yang even felt that his thunder sword was more powerful than his thunder sword.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is carefully watching Zhang Yang''s thunder sword. The power of thunder sword is good, and it is much stronger with thunder sword.


    If you reach a higher level of cultivation, you can even strike with one sword. It''s as fast as lightning, and people can''t react at all.


    "Good, good!" Ye Feng nodded. Although Zhang Yang''s thunder sword technique is only the first half, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It''s just that there are some small details that are not handled well. We just need guidance.


    At this time, Zhang Yang also waved half a set of thunder sword, stopped and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Master, what do you think of me?" Zhang Yang looks at Ye Feng with great expectation. He hopes his master can give him some guidance. After all, when he waved just now, he always felt that something was wrong there.


    "Pretty good, but there are a few details you need to pay attention to!" Ye Feng says to Zhang Yang lightly.


    With that, Ye Feng explained to Zhang Yang the details that he had just paid attention to. Zhang Yang suddenly felt that he had a better grasp of thunder sword.


    "Thank you, master!" Zhang Yang said to Ye Feng gratefully, with a respectful expression on his face.


    With that, Zhang Yang is going to pass the thunder sword to Ye Feng.


    "No, this sword is called thunder sword. It''s specially prepared for you by my teacher!" Ye Feng to Zhang Yang light said, eyes with a trace of satisfaction, for the apprentice Ye Feng is quite satisfied.


    "Master, I can''t take such a valuable thing!" Zhang Yang looked at his master in surprise. The sword looked very precious. How could he want something so precious.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard Zhang Yang''s words. I''m afraid the little guy didn''t know that the Holy Blood pill he had just received is worth 30 billion, which is much more expensive than this thunder sword.


    "Do you know the value of the pills you just received?" Ye Feng said to Zhang Yang with a smile.


    After all, a bag of traditional Chinese medicine should not be worth a few money, and the price of pills should not be as high as there, right?


    "Ten thousand dollars?" Zhang Yang was silent for a long time, and finally said that he thought the price was higher.


    As a child of a poor family, he has never seen ten thousand yuan. In his eyes, ten thousand yuan is a sky high price, and he can''t imagine it any more.RMB ten thousand yuan?


    Ye Feng is dumbfounded when he hears the words. This little guy is so cute that he can say such a price.


    "The box of Holy Blood pills just now is worth this amount." Ye Feng shook his head, stretched out three fingers and said faintly to Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang saw that Ye Feng stretched out the finger, slightly tilted, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Thirty thousand? Master, how can you give me such a valuable thing? " Zhang Yang was surprised. He quickly picked up the Holy Blood Pill on the ground and held it carefully in his arms. It''s 30000 yuan. Don''t break it.


    Seeing Zhang Yang''s appearance, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not 30000 yuan, it''s 30 billion yuan!" Ye Feng shook his head, and did not intend to continue to let Zhang Yang guess. He said the answer directly.


    30 billion!


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Yang stood there with a confused face. He never thought that this box of pills was worth 30 billion yuan. As a child of a poor family, he had seen thousands of yuan at most. He didn''t dare to think of 30 billion yuan.


    "Your sword is only about five billion yuan, and it is not worth any pills." Ye Feng smiles and says to Zhang Yang.


    "Master, I really can''t take such a valuable thing!" Zhang Yang Leng half a moment, but suddenly the small wooden box and thunder sword, to Ye Feng''s side a push.


    These things are too valuable. Zhang Yang thinks that he has never helped Shifu. He often worries Shifu about them. How can he ask Shifu for such valuable things.


    "You are my apprentice. I''d like to give you these things. If I let you take them, you can take them. Otherwise, I won''t drive you out of the school!" Ye Feng stares at Zhang Yang and says to Zhang Yang seriously.


    This little guy is good there, but he''s too self abased. Maybe it''s because of his growing up experience. He''s quite self abased now.


    "Master... Master, I will always be your apprentice in my life!" Zhang Yang Wen Yan slightly a Leng, a face of gratitude to see to Ye Feng, is said aloud.


    From now on, Zhang Yang has more respect for his master. He is so kind to himself that he can''t let him down in the future!


    At this moment, Zhang Yang made up his mind.

 Chapter 311

    "OK, you go back first, and I''ll guide you to practice tomorrow." Ye Feng see Zhang Yang''s appearance, can''t help but dumbfounded smile, to Zhang Yang light said.


    "Yes, master, I''m leaving." Zhang Yang nodded, did not say more, said directly to Ye Feng, and then turned to walk towards the exit of lejiangshan park.


    Seeing Zhang Yang leave, Ye Feng shakes his head and leaves lejiangshan park.


    In the next half a month, Ye Feng not only went to school to supervise the students'' training, but also picked up Lin Xue from school and often came to guide Zhang Yang''s cultivation.


    In the past half a month, because of the Holy Blood pill, Zhang Yang''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Now his physical strength has reached 300 Jin.


    If we go on at this speed, Zhang Yang''s strength should reach about 500 Jin when he takes part in the games, and it is basically impossible for him to have another opponent at the games.


    But Ye Feng was not sure. After all, the teacher of the sports school he met that day was obviously not an ordinary person. His Qi and blood had even reached more than 300 Jin, otherwise he would not have defeated Zhang Yang that day.


    Maybe in the sports meeting, you can meet some unexpected people, which is also possible!


    However, these are not the things Ye Feng should consider now. The most important thing is the school competition to be held in two days. This school competition is held in the form of a fighting competition, which needs Zhang Yang to participate in.


    So these two days, Ye Feng has been guiding Zhang Yang''s cultivation, just in case. After all, Ye Feng is a gambler for Jiang Ziyun. If Zhang Yang really loses, isn''t he going to be a bull for Jiang Ziyun?


    It''s Sunday, and the students don''t have to go to class. Ye Feng is very happy. He doesn''t continue to instruct Zhang Yang. After all, Zhang Yang also needs time to rest. Otherwise, if he trains Zhang Yang every day, it will backfire.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng drove to the golden fat man''s herbal medicine store. He didn''t see golden fat man for a while, and he missed him a little. What''s more, this evening is uncle Jin''s last medication.


    So Ye Feng has to go to the fat man and boil the last prescription for uncle Jin. Otherwise, all the medicine he drank in front of Uncle Jin will be wasted.


    However, after a while, Ye Feng came to jinpangzi''s medicine store and saw that jinpangzi was packing things in the medicine store. It can be seen that jinpangzi is still very busy here.


    During this period of time, Jin Pang''s voice is getting better and better. After all, those businessmen who buy medicinal materials know the power behind Jin Pang. They know that when they buy medicinal materials from Jin Pang, they seldom get toll, so they all go to Jin pang to buy them.


    So as soon as Ye Feng got out of the car, he saw rows of large trucks parked in front of jinpangzi''s herbal medicine store, with advertisements from major pharmaceutical companies pasted on them. It seemed that jinpangzi''s business had already been made in Lincheng.


    As soon as Ye Feng walked into the door of the herbal medicine store, he saw a familiar figure standing there, saying something to the businessmen. It seemed that he was maintaining order.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Line up and go in one by one to get the goods." It was Jin Shishi who was talking. She said to the merchants who came to buy goods with a smile.


    Maybe because of Jin Pang, the businessmen all know that this little girl is Jin Pang''s sister, but no one dares to jump in the queue. They are all in line according to the order.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked straight from the side, toward Jin Shishi.


    This scene was seen by those businessmen in line. They all showed a smile on their faces. It seems that they are a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They are going to have bad luck.


    These businessmen have also seen this kind of thing. One of them, who doesn''t know the background of Jin pangzi, seems to be relying on his family''s big business. He has to jump in the queue and has a conflict with Jin pangzi.


    As a result, the businessman came to apologize the next day, and even begged for mercy!


    So when the businessmen saw that someone was going to cut the queue, they didn''t feel angry at first, but felt a little funny. It was estimated that there would be another good play to watch.


    But what surprised these businessmen happened. Jin Shishi, who was standing at the door to maintain order, saw that the boy had a surprise expression on his face.


    "Brother, brother, come out quickly, brother Feng is coming!" After seeing Ye Feng, Jin Shishi shouts excitedly to the medicine store.


    Jin Shishi is very happy to see Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng saved her once, which makes Jin Shishi never forget. She also understands that this society is not as simple as she imagined, so she went to her brother''s shop to work."Brother Feng is here?" Jin pangzi is busy in the store directing the transportation of medicinal materials, but he hears his sister''s words and comes here in a hurry.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a familiar figure standing beside his sister!


    "Brother Feng, you''ve come back. Where have you been all this time?" Gold fat see Ye Feng back, immediately excited two tears, said to come up to give Ye Feng a bear hug.


    But Ye Feng is very quick to avoid. If he is hugged by the bear, just look at the sweat stains on his body. It''s definitely the rhythm of oil.


    "Come on, don''t be so pretentious, fat man. I''ve come to you with something serious to do!" Ye Feng took a look at the golden fat man, and said to him, now is not the time for mischief.


    "What''s the matter?" Gold fat man some doubts of see to leaf maple, really can''t think of leaf maple have what serious matter to look for oneself.


    "Go in and say." Ye Feng helplessly shook his head and said to the fat man.


    The fat man is good at everything, but his brain can''t turn around sometimes.


    "Shishi, I have something to do with your brother. Let''s go first." Ye Feng turned his face and said a word to Jin Shishi.


    With that, Ye Feng takes Jin pangzi to the medicine store. Ye Feng takes Jin pangzi to his office and stops slowly.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?" After the golden fat man came in, he looked at Ye Feng curiously. He didn''t know what happened to Ye Feng.


    "Have you prepared all the herbs I asked you to prepare last time?" After Ye Feng pulls Jin Pang in, he asks Jin Pang.


    As soon as the words came out, Jin pangzi immediately responded. Last time, he seemed to have prepared a batch of medicinal materials, but also kept them. At that time, Jin pangzi didn''t know what to do. It seemed that Ye Feng had something to use these medicinal materials.


    "Of course, it''s in the vault." The gold fat man says to Ye Feng with a smile, he can''t forget the things Ye Feng told him.

 Chapter 312

    "That''s good. Take me there. I want these herbs to be useful." The leaf maple smell speech ordered to nod, toward the gold fatty light say.


    Ye Feng said that these herbs are the last medicine prepared for uncle Jin and the herbs needed.


    These herbs are not common herbs, so Ye Feng asked Jin pangzi to prepare them for a long time, and even asked him to keep them in the best way. There must be no accident.


    "Well, follow me." Golden fat man smell speech quickly nodded, to Ye Feng solemnly said, by the way walk in front with Ye Feng toward the direction of the vault.


    Those herbs can be kept in the fresh-keeping warehouse, which can be said to be very safe, and there will be no accident.


    See this scene, Ye Feng is a little smile, as long as these herbs do not appear what accident, that is the best.


    Two people walk towards the vault one after the other. When they come to the gate of the vault, Ye Feng finds that the gate of the vault is only locked, with all kinds of mechanisms on it.


    Even Ye Feng can''t understand it, but seeing the vault, Ye Feng knows that Jin Pang is very attentive. At least people like this kind of vault can''t get in at all.


    "Brother Feng, just a moment, I''ll open the door." The golden fat man said to Ye Feng, then went to the front and opened the heavy alloy door of the vault.


    With a bang, the door was opened.


    As soon as Ye Feng and Jin pangzi go in, they feel that the temperature inside is much lower than that outside, which is also the most suitable temperature for preserving herbs.


    "Yes, the medicine here is very fragrant and mellow. They are all good things that are old." Ye Feng looked at the herbs around him and found that they were all very rare herbs, and each one looked unusual.


    However, no matter how precious these herbs are, they are far worse than those elixirs.


    "Brother Feng, you wait for me for a while. I''ll find out the herbs." After the golden fat man went in, he said a word to Ye Feng, and he buried himself in the vault to find those herbs.


    These medicinal materials were put together by Jin Pang. He was afraid that he could not find them at that time, so he quickly found all the medicinal materials and took them to Ye Feng.


    "Yes, these are the herbs." Ye Feng looked at the herbs in his hand, and his heart was smiling.


    Now he has the red moon grass, plus these medicinal materials, only need to refine out, you can let uncle Jin recover completely. At the thought of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling excited and went to the traditional Chinese medicine room.


    Uncle Jin is going to take the last medicine soup this evening, which is the prescription at the bottom, so Ye Feng is going to boil it out now, and will send it to Uncle Jin directly later.


    "Brother Feng, wait for me. What is this for?" Gold fat man with Ye Feng behind, see Ye Feng unexpectedly toward the traditional Chinese medicine room, quickly follow up to Ye Feng said.


    This words a, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, just let the gold fat man follow behind him, toward the direction of the traditional Chinese medicine room, two people soon came to the traditional Chinese medicine room.


    Ye Feng looked up at the time and found that it was about two o''clock in the afternoon. It was noted on the prescription that the boiling time was about five hours. After that, it was just about seven o''clock when Uncle Jin took the medicine.


    "That''s just right!" Ye Feng looked at the time, a smile in the heart, as long as the time is just right that can.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest pressure to boil this soup. After all, he can easily make a lot of Holy Blood pills, which is much more difficult than boiling medicine.


    With that, Ye Feng let the fat man make a fire for himself, and he took out the prepared herbs one by one and put them all in front of him.


    After seeing that Jin pangzi raised the fire, Ye Feng put a casserole on it without hesitation, then added some water, and then began to put the herbs into the casserole step by step according to the prescription.


    Soon, the fragrance of medicinal materials has been diffused in the room, and Ye Feng can even smell it. None of these medicinal materials is inferior, but they are the most perfect.


    It seems that this time, the golden fat man worked hard and spent a lot of money. They were all the best things.


    To know that the same age of medicinal materials, there is a big difference in price, but also need to look from the appearance, the price is not the same, efficacy of course, there is a big gap.


    The herbs Ye Feng brews now are all the best. They are also the most expensive herbs in this period, even several times more expensive than those in the same period.But it''s better to let uncle Jin recover more quickly.


    After putting all the common medicinal materials in, Ye Feng took out the red moon grass he got from Lingdi from the storage bag, which is the most important medicinal material in the whole medicine soup.


    It''s also a spirit herb. You should know that there are only herbs in front of it. At most, this decoction can only be regarded as a herb that can greatly replenish qi and blood. The effect is certainly not so magical.


    But join this red moon grass is not the same, this red moon grass is a spirit grass, the effect is not small.


    As long as you join in, this decoction will become a magic medicine, which can completely open up uncle Jin''s blood circulation and make uncle Jin return to normal completely.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng began to put the red moon grass into the casserole.


    Then, Ye Feng will cover the casserole tightly, now can''t let the medicine gas in casserole leak out, this will only let the drug effect loss.


    After the lid is closed, Ye Feng starts to carefully control the temperature, so that the medicinal properties in the casserole are gradually stimulated, so as to achieve the most perfect efficacy.


    Time flies. It took five hours for Ye Feng to feel that the medicinal materials in the casserole have been integrated with the medicinal materials in the casserole. In this way, the efficacy of the herb is integrated into the medicinal juice.


    "All right!" Ye Feng eyes slightly a bright, finally is a medicine soup to boil successful.


    With that, Ye Feng lifted the lid of the casserole, and suddenly the whole Chinese medicine room was filled with the most fragrant fragrance. Even Ye Feng could feel it when he smelled it. Just by smelling the fragrance, he knew that the soup was absolutely perfect.


    "Brother Feng, what do you use this decoction for?" At this time, the fat man stood beside Ye Feng and asked him curiously.


    "Don''t worry about that. Go ahead and do your work." Ye Feng took a look at the golden fat man, but he didn''t tell him anything. At this time, he said it would only make the golden fat man nervous.


    "Oh, then I''ll see the business outside." Golden fat man can''t help nodding. He has been by Ye Feng''s side for a long time. He doesn''t even care about medicinal materials. It''s all those employees who are working.


    Now Jin Pang has to go and see how he''s doing.

 Chapter 313

    Ye Feng saw that Jin Pang went out, so he didn''t waste any more time. The longer the juice was put, the worse the effect was.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng put the medicine juice in a special glass bottle and walked towards the door of the medicine store.


    As soon as Ye Feng came out of the traditional Chinese medicine room, he saw that Jin Pang was busy carrying things there.


    "Fat man, I have to go ahead." Ye Feng said hello to the fat man from a distance and left the medicine store directly.


    Gold fat see Ye Feng leave, also did not leave him, after all, gold fat heart also know, Ye Feng boil so long juice must have something to do, can''t delay Ye Feng''s business.


    After Ye Feng left here, he drove in the direction of the hospital. Now it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. The sky is dim and there are many vehicles around.


    After all, this is Dongcheng District. It''s already eight o''clock when we come to Shizhong District Hospital. Ye Feng stops the car and goes to the inpatient building. Uncle Jin should still be in the inpatient building now.


    Come to the bottom of the hospital building, Ye Feng directly called aunt Yun and asked where she was.


    Soon, aunt Yun said the room number. Now uncle Jin is in good condition and has recovered a lot, so she lives in an ordinary room, room 3062 on the third floor.


    Ye Feng hangs up the phone and goes to room 3062 in a hurry. As soon as he comes to the outside of the room, Ye Feng opens the door and sees uncle Jin sitting by the bed. He is in good condition and his face is red.


    As soon as Ye Feng came in, uncle Jin patted aunt Yun''s shoulder excitedly.


    "Ah Yun, help me up quickly. Here comes the little madman." Uncle Jin said that he would stand up and look at Ye Feng excitedly.


    Little madman is uncle Jin''s nickname for Ye Feng, because ye Feng was in the army at that time, and often made some crazy moves in the competition, which surprised four people every time.


    So uncle Jin appreciates Ye Feng very much, so he gives Ye Feng such a name.


    "Ah, here comes Xiao Feng." Cloud aunt this just saw leaf maple came, say to stand up body, want to help Uncle Jin to stand up.


    "Aunt Yun, you don''t need to help Uncle Jin up. I''ll just come here." Ye Feng said to Aunt Yun in a hurry.


    With that, Ye Feng went to Uncle Jin''s side and put the glass bottle of medicine juice in his hand on the small table.


    "Little madman, how long have we not seen each other? This time, it''s really troublesome for you, and you have to go back and forth." Uncle Jin saw Ye Feng coming, and said with a guilty face.


    Seems to trouble Ye Feng this matter, appears very remorse.


    But Ye Feng didn''t think so. When he was in the army, uncle Jin was always helping himself and bringing delicious food to him. Ye Feng had to repay his kindness.


    "Uncle Jin, it''s obvious what you said. I should take care of you when you are in hospital." Ye Feng said with a smile to Uncle Jin, and then pushed the glass bottle on the table forward.


    "What are you, little madman?" Uncle Jin saw the glass bottle and asked with some doubts.


    "It''s OK. This is the last medicine. You can drink it and recover." Ye Feng said faintly to Uncle Jin.


    At this time, aunt Yun also took a look at Ye Feng. During this period of time, uncle Jin''s situation is the most clear, so she has 100% trust in Ye Feng.


    "Old man, just drink it and listen to Xiao Feng." Cloud aunt see this scene, hurriedly said to Uncle Jin, she knows Ye Feng will never cheat himself.


    "Whatever it is, drink it!" Uncle Jin looked up at Aunt Yun and Ye Feng, showing a bold look, and drank all the medicine juice on the table!


    Seeing that uncle Jin drank all the medicine, Ye Feng was relieved. This time uncle Jin could recover.


    "Uncle Jin, take a rest first. I''ll sit here. If you have any questions, just tell me." Ye Feng took a look at Uncle Jin and said to him faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, uncle Jin nodded and asked aunt Yun to help him to bed.


    Ye Feng used this prescription for the first time. He didn''t know the effect, but since it was taught by his grandfather, he couldn''t be wrong.


    With that, Ye Feng alone on the bench in the corridor, waiting at any time to see how Uncle Jin''s reaction is.


    After sitting outside for two or three hours, uncle Jin seems to have fallen asleep, so aunt Yun hasn''t called Ye Feng in. At the moment, Ye Feng is a little bored.At this time, aunt Yun''s surprise voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    "Xiao Feng, come in quickly!" Aunt Yun shouts to Ye Feng outside.


    Ye Feng smell speech hurriedly walked into the room, one eye saw Uncle Jin unexpectedly stood up, red light full face of activity body, completely did not have the weak appearance.


    At this time, Ye Feng quickly covered his eyes with mysterious power and looked at Uncle Jin. He found that although the Qi and blood on Uncle Jin was not very strong, it had begun to circulate.


    Every time the circulation comes down, uncle Jin''s Qi and blood begin to recover, which means that uncle Jin''s Qi and blood circulation has recovered. As long as he has a rest, it will be completely normal.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng showed a smile.


    "Little madman, what kind of medicine are you taking? How can it work so well? I feel strong all over now." Uncle Jin stood up and said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    With these words, aunt Yun looks at Uncle Jin with surprise. She is very excited. She can also see that uncle Jin''s state is much better than just now.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret. Uncle Jin, don''t do strenuous exercise recently. At least you have to train for three months. When your body is fully recovered, you can go out for exercise." Ye Feng saw Uncle Jin''s state and said to him happily.


    Ye Feng knows uncle Jin very well. He knows that uncle Jin can''t stay idle for a moment, so he explains it in advance.


    "Yes, Lao Jin, just listen to Xiao Feng, but have a good rest." Cloud aunt hurriedly help Ye Feng exhort way.


    Under the attack of the two people, uncle Jin can only be forced to promise, but he is also very clear in his heart, it''s better to listen to Ye Feng, so there must be no mistake.


    See Uncle Jin promise to come down, Ye Feng and two people chat again.


    Until one o''clock in the morning, Jin Shucai didn''t want to go to bed.


    See Uncle Jin rest, Ye Feng also leave, so that uncle Jin have a good rest.


    Ye Feng drove on the Ford F150 and headed for the Lin family villa.


    It''s too late now. It''s time to go back and have a rest.

 Chapter 314

    Back to the Lin villa is more than two o''clock in the morning, Ye Feng cleaned up a little, fell asleep.


    In these two days, Ye Feng is still on the line. Besides going to school every day to train students, he comes back to practice and guides Zhang Yang to practice.


    Zhang Yang''s accomplishments have been stabilized, and he has improved a little every day, and his Qi and blood are gradually getting stronger. Coupled with Ming Lei Jue, Zhang Yang now gives people a sharp feeling.


    "Tomorrow is the school fighting contest!" Ye Feng sits on the bedside, looking at the short message on the mobile phone, can''t help but talk to himself.


    He just received the notice from the school that tomorrow is the school fighting competition. Ye Feng has already given Zhang Yang a name, waiting for Zhang Yang''s performance tomorrow.


    For Zhang Yang''s strength, Ye Feng is very trust, as long as Zhang Yang can play well, in Linjiang high school really can''t beat him.


    However, compared with this thing, there is another thing that makes Ye Feng more excited.


    A few days ago, Ye Feng had already broken through the fifth form of the ancient Vientiane formula. Now his physical strength has reached 5000 Jin, which is a terrible power!


    After breaking through the fifth movement, Ye Feng found that he had entered the initial stage of nourishing blood. Now his blood gas is stronger than before, and his muscles are more tough, much stronger than before.


    "Let''s hit the sixth style." Ye Feng found that the later he went, the more difficult it was to cultivate.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has almost unlimited blood elixir, so he can use it freely to improve his cultivation. Moreover, Ye Feng also finds that the higher his cultivation, the stronger his ability to absorb Qi and blood.


    In the past, it took Ye Feng at least half a day to absorb and refine a holy blood pill, but now it only takes half an hour, which surprised Ye Feng.


    In order to refine more holy blood pills, Ye Feng also asked Jin pangzi to send him several batches of medicinal materials, and refined more than 5000 Holy Blood pills with the congenital alchemy furnace.


    Ye Feng now every day, all the time, are kowtowing to the blood pill, basically almost as sugar beans in the blood pill to eat.


    If any other warrior saw this scene, his eyes would fall off in surprise.


    But for this matter, Ye Feng didn''t care about anything. After all, he is refining the Holy Blood pill now, and the only precious thing is the white pulp in the white jade gourd.


    However, the refining of these thousands of Holy Blood pills is not as fast as that of the white jade gourd, let alone the amount in the gourd. The white milk brewed before is inexhaustible.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng began to sit cross legged on the bed. Anyway, tomorrow will be the school fighting competition. If there is nothing to do today, it''s better to seize the time to practice and break through the sixth form.


    Because Zhang Yang''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time, Ye Feng, a master, also has a sense of crisis. If Zhang Yang''s accomplishments are higher than himself, isn''t it a shame?


    Although Ye Feng knows that with his own cultivation, even if he is more advanced than himself, he can''t be better than himself.


    However, this does not mean that Ye Feng will slack off his cultivation. On the contrary, Ye Feng is practicing every day and can improve every day, which makes Ye Feng very happy.


    Ye Feng takes out a holy blood pill and puts it directly into his mouth to start refining. After a while, Ye Feng feels the blood burst out of the Holy Blood pill and is fully refined by himself.


    Then there is the second Holy Blood pill. Ye Feng doesn''t care whether the Holy Blood pill is enough or not. As long as the blood contained in the Holy Blood pill is gone, Ye Feng takes another holy blood pill.


    As the night went by, Ye Feng used sixteen Holy Blood pills. If other warriors saw this, they would be surprised to see that their eyes fell off.


    It''s incredible that this holy blood pill worth several hundred million yuan should be eaten as sugar beans!


    But for all this, Ye Feng has already been used to, he stood up and found that it was early morning, and walked towards the door.


    After a night of practice, Ye Feng felt that he was about to break through the sixth form.


    After getting up, Ye Feng takes Lin Xue to Linjiang high school. When he comes to Linjiang high school, Ye Feng finds that there is a banner above the gate of Linjiang high school, which says the words of Linjiang high school fighting competition on campus.


    Seeing this banner, Ye Feng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Linjiang high school would even pull a banner. This kind of publicity was definitely not done by Jiang Ziyun, but by the school leaders.


    Ye Feng directly ignored the banner, parking in the underground garage, Shi Shi ran came to his office and sat there comfortably.The time of the fighting competition is the previous evening self-study time, that is, more than six o''clock. It is to change the time of the evening self-study into the fighting competition, so that all the students can watch the competition together.


    Ye Feng can imagine that as long as those students are not allowed to have PE class, they will definitely go to see the school match together!


    There is no doubt about this. It has to be said that the person who came up with this method is absolutely a talent.


    But on the other hand, this time, Linjiang high school also paid enough attention to this fighting competition.


    Maybe it''s because of the poor results of the recent sports meeting, so the school has to make a decision, but it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. No matter how many people go to see it, as long as Zhang Yang can win the championship.


    Time flies, and Ye Feng sits in the office, waiting for time while quietly practicing there. During the day, Ye Feng has knocked more than ten Holy Blood pills, and his accomplishments have been improved again.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is so fast that it''s amazing. It takes months for ordinary martial arts to improve their cultivation.


    Even for some disciples with resources, it will take a month to practice, which is fast, but Ye Feng can improve a small level of cultivation in a few days.


    If you put it on other warriors, it''s unimaginable.


    "It''s almost time. Go and have a look." Ye Feng looked up at the watch on the wall and found that it was almost six o''clock. It was estimated that the fighting competition would start soon.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked downstairs.


    The venue of this fighting competition was the indoor sports hall next to the playground.


    At the moment, there are many students walking towards the indoor sports hall, their eyes full of excitement.

 Chapter 315

    This is their first time to watch this kind of competition, not to mention having no self-study class. Of course, they are very excited.


    Ye Feng came to the indoor sports hall ahead of time when there were not many people, and found that a competition arena had been set up in the middle of the indoor sports hall, which seemed to belong to the type of free fight.


    There are rows of audience seats all around. There are 20 or 30 rows from top to bottom, which can accommodate the whole school.


    Ye Feng to see this scene, it is slightly nodded, this time Linjiang high school for the importance of the games, it seems to be very important.


    This is more gratifying for Ye Feng. If Linjiang high school doesn''t pay attention to this matter, then don''t you pay so much for nothing?


    After entering the arena, Ye Feng didn''t run around, but walked under the challenge arena. Now there are more than ten people standing under the challenge arena, most of them are PE teachers of different classes.


    They all look very strange, because these PE teachers know very well that the students they choose, that is, the little bastards who can play better in the class, can''t be on the stage at all.


    Not to mention compared with those students who specialize in fighting, even those sports students can''t do it. After all, there''s no way to put physical fitness there.


    But they are still chatting together. After all, they all know that participating in this kind of competition is just for fun. Isn''t it necessary for sports schools to fight for the championship?


    At this time, Ye Feng walked past, those physical education teachers saw Ye Feng come, his face is slightly discolored, one by one are hiding far away, for fear of getting involved with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng see this scene, heart immediately understand, this estimate is Zhou Yong behind make bad.


    However, these physical education teachers ignore themselves, but also like Ye Feng''s idea, after all, Ye Feng is more tired of dealing with other people''s hypocrisy, that is too much trouble.


    Ye Feng is coming to see the challenge arena now, because he is in the army and often plays in the challenge arena. If a player doesn''t understand the challenge arena, he will suffer a lot in the fight.


    With that, Ye Feng jumped into the challenge arena and stepped left and right on the challenge arena. Soon he had a conclusion in his heart.


    Just wait for Zhang Yang to come over and tell him something to pay attention to.


    But this scene, was seen by those physical education teachers, their eyes can not help but with a smile, this guy is simply stupid, even stepped on the challenge arena, is the brain problem?


    They really don''t understand what Ye Feng is doing, so they have such an idea. However, Ye Feng doesn''t care what these people think. He just wants to do what he wants to do well.


    Just for a while, there were more and more students on the scene. Most of them came after class, looking forward to the competition.


    After all, this is their first time to watch the fighting competition, and it is also their classmates'' fight on the stage, which can really attract most students to watch, as for those who do not come to watch.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the leadership of the school naturally has a way.


    Looking at more and more students around, some school security guards also appeared at the scene and began to maintain the order of the scene, but they basically did not need to spend much effort.


    After all, it''s students who come here to watch, and basically nothing too excited will happen.


    At this time, the leaders of several schools, led by several security guards, slowly walked into the scene. It can be seen that the leaders of these schools enjoyed this feeling.


    Ye Feng looked at the past and found that Jiang Ziyun was also among them. He was at the forefront and received the most attention.


    Then, a few students came on stage to preside over the opening ceremony before the competition.


    There are even several performances. Ye Feng is stunned when he sees it. It seems that Linjiang high school really takes fighting competition seriously this time, otherwise it would not be so big.


    Ding Dong!


    At this time, Ye Feng received a text message sent by Zhang Yang. When Ye Feng turned on his mobile phone, Zhang Yang said confidently that he was preparing backstage and might be on stage for the competition.


    "I''m under the challenge arena. I''ll cheer you on later." Ye Feng replied quickly.


    After all, it''s a grand competition here. As a student, Zhang Yang will be nervous when he meets this kind of scene. Even if he goes through many fights, it''s the same.


    So the message Ye Feng just sent is to comfort Zhang Yang and not make him too nervous.After sending the text message, Ye Feng found a seat nearest to the challenge arena and sat down, saying that the seat was actually a small bench under the challenge arena.


    This row of small benches is prepared for PE teachers, in order to let PE teachers know their students'' state, as well as the situation of the game, so as to put forward suggestions to their students.


    Just after Ye Feng waited for a moment, the small program before the competition was over, and then the leaders came to the stage to give a speech.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that Zhou Yong was standing beside a school leader, who seemed to be very familiar with him.


    "I see." Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. It turns out that Zhou Yong is a relative. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant in school.


    Thinking of Zhou Yong and his bet, a hand and a billion cash, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy is just a dandy. No matter how strong his students are, if he meets Zhang Yang, who already has 300 kilograms of strength, there is only one possibility of failure.


    At this time, Zhou Yong seems to feel someone looking at himself. He can''t help looking around. This time, he sees Ye Feng.


    Zhou Yong looks arrogant and looks at Ye Feng with disdain, as if he is challenging Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. After a while, he really started fighting. He didn''t know what he was going to cry like.


    After the school leaders finished their speeches one by one, the competition began. The students appeared on the stage. This is a collective appearance, and also for the audience to remember them later.


    At this time, as soon as the leaders of the school stepped out of the challenge arena, twelve students with bare upper body and Sanda sportswear walked into the arena. They all had obvious muscles on their bodies, and they knew that they had practiced.


    However, Ye Feng saw this scene, but shook his head, there are at least five or six of them are trained from the gym, there is not much combat ability.


    There are two or three students who are very ruffian at first sight. They are definitely those little bastards. Although they have muscles, they will definitely be the first to go out just by looking at their momentum.

 Chapter 316

    Little gangsters like this don''t have any fighting training at all. Fighting is basically relying on their brute force. When they meet real fighting masters, they are basically knocked down with one punch.


    Ye Feng''s sincere admiration for the PE teacher who put this kind of little gangster on the stage, isn''t it humiliating?


    However, this kind of thing has nothing to do with Ye Feng. It just makes Ye Feng feel helpless. After all, with Zhang Yang''s strength, he should be able to face a stronger opponent, but he has to fight with a group of rascals here.


    At the moment of Ye Feng''s helplessness, the host began to introduce the information of the contestants one by one. Every name will cause a class''s enthusiastic cry. It can be seen that these students still have a fierce reaction to the contestants in their class.


    Among them, there is a player, let Ye Feng look at two more eyes, this person is named Luoba, one meter eight big man, the body''s muscles are streamlined, looks very good explosive power, footwall is also very stable, a look to know is a trainer.


    Standing in the crowd, it is very eye-catching.


    This is the most powerful player Ye Feng has ever seen except Zhang Yang.


    "This game is not regular enough." Ye Feng see this person, can''t help shaking his head said.


    Generally speaking, the weight must be strictly controlled in the fighting competition. Every heavyweight player should not be overweight. However, Roba is much stronger than other players, which is very unfair to the fighting.


    But it''s also an entertaining fight, even at the games.


    Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that at the sports meeting, 80% of the students sent out by the sports school are also athletes with various statures, and few of them are short.


    When Ye Feng meditates, the host finally introduces Zhang Yang.


    At the moment, Zhang Yang is standing on the challenge arena, showing streamlined muscles, which is very explosive. However, his figure is very small for other players, just over 1.7 meters, which looks very small.


    "The next player is from class 2, grade 3: Zhang Yang!" The host pointed to Zhang Yang and said excitedly.


    As soon as this remark came out, it caused the whole audience to whistle, as if everyone knew Zhang Yang.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Zhang Yang has been training with the students of class 2 of year 3 all the time, while those of other classes have been watching the training of class 2 of year 3.


    After all, the training effect of class 2 in grade 3 is so amazing that it''s hard for those students to remember.


    After Zhang Yang was introduced by the host, he raised his hands and waved to everyone.


    But Ye Feng can see that Zhang Yang is still a little nervous at the moment.


    After the introduction of the players, the introduction of the competition rules began, and Ye Feng understood it at a glance.


    A total of 12 players, two people in a group to fight, the last three players, you can get into the Games Fighting qualification.


    Of course, the last three players can also choose to continue to play, as long as they can get the heaviest victory, then they can even get the school''s walk places. Of course, if they win the championship of the games, they will get more rewards.


    After the introduction of the rules, all the students can''t wait. They want the competition to start now. Even some students are discussing in private who will win the final victory.


    At this time, physical education teachers are slowly gathered, a total of 12 benches, provided to the 12 physical education teachers in the class of competitors.


    As soon as the PE teachers came, they began to talk about it.


    "Who do you think will win this time?"


    "Is that true? It must be brother Yong''s student Luo ba. That boy has participated in the adult competition, and his strength is very strong. "


    "Yes, even I can''t beat that Roba."


    Those PE teachers were talking loudly, and they were all very excited. It seemed that it was certain that Roba would win. After all, other students knew that Roba was the opponent there.


    Zhou Yong also sat over. When he heard the comments of these teachers, a trace of pride appeared on his face, and his heart was even more disdainful. What these people said was nonsense.


    With the strength of Luo Ba, who else can be his opponent in Linjiang high school?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yong can''t help but look at Ye Feng. His eyes are full of disdain."Boy, don''t forget to gamble. I think you''d better think about it now. Will you bet with your right hand or left hand later? Ha ha." Zhou Yong looked at Ye Feng''s eyes full of disdain, but also arrogant sneer.


    This words, around the physical education teachers can''t help but see, some of them don''t know Zhou Yong and Ye Feng''s grudge, are a face of muddle than, don''t know what happened.


    And some teachers are clear what is going on in the end, to those who do not know a teacher to explain, those teachers suddenly came to see, eyes full of funny look.


    I''m kidding. Roba won the championship of the adult competition. This guy''s student is just a strong high school student. How can he be Roba''s opponent?


    What''s more, Luoba is a big man in the height of one meter and eight meters. No matter in height or weight, he has to crush Zhang Yang, which is an absolute advantage in fighting.


    Although those PE teachers are not good at it, they still know their common sense. Luo Ba will see Zhang yangqiang go up a lot. Zhang Yang has no chance of winning.


    Seeing the eyes of the sports teachers, and Zhou Yong''s provocation, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. He was rather funny in his heart, and didn''t know what the expression of these people was going on.


    "I advise you to think about the future as soon as possible. You can''t take out a billion yuan bet." Ye Feng coldly looked at Zhou Yong and said faintly.


    Although Zhou Yong''s background is very deep, as a son of a family, it is basically impossible for him to put a billion yuan as a bet. His family will not agree.


    After all, Zhou Yong is not very old at first sight. In addition, when he is a PE teacher in school, he must not be a member of the management in his family. He should be a legitimate child. Now he has little power.


    It''s like the top class family of the Liu family. There are many of the next generation''s children who work outside. Although they are dandy, the family won''t give them too much money.


    Unless the two brothers like Liu Jin and Liu Zhong, the second in command of the family, want to mobilize funds, that is a matter of one sentence.

 Chapter 317

    "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you look down on me, Zhou Yong? " Zhou Yong smell speech facial expression suddenly a change, point to Ye Feng to loud roar a way.


    He couldn''t bear to be looked down upon by others. As a son of a noble family, Zhou Yong was born with a golden spoon when he was a child. What''s more, he Kuan is still a legitimate son of the family, and his status is naturally more noble and incomparable.


    The main purpose of his coming to work here is that, first, he was released by his family for several years because of insufficient experience. Second, he was asked to get close to Jiang Ziyun and have a good relationship with him.


    Therefore, Zhou Yong usually looks down on other PE teachers, even Wang Meng. After all, Zhou Yong is a son of a family. He really looks down on the younger brother of a gangster.


    Seeing that Zhou Yong was angry, all the PE teachers were stunned. No one dared to say a word more. Their faces were very ugly. It would be bad luck if they were angry.


    At this time, a physical education teacher who looks very good at speaking can''t help pulling Ye Feng''s sleeve behind him.


    "Little brother, Zhou Yong is the legitimate son of the Zhou family in Lincheng. His status is very noble, and ordinary people can''t afford to offend him." The physical education teacher with only Ye Feng can hear the voice, whispered to remind Ye Feng.


    This PE teacher''s voice is very small, even other teachers did not notice, only Ye Feng heard clearly, but let Ye Feng quite surprised.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Feng did not turn his face, but nodded slightly.


    He knew that the teacher didn''t want to get into trouble, but he didn''t have the heart to offend Zhou Yong, so he advised him.


    The teacher didn''t say anything more, just retracted his hand for fear of being seen by others.


    At this time, Zhou Yong saw that ye Fengli ignored himself and became even more angry.


    "Are you afraid? I''ll talk to you. If you''re afraid, get out of here!" Zhou Yong looked at Ye Feng and said angrily. It seems that the whole person is going to explode.


    "Ha ha, it''s you who should go. I''ll see you in the challenge arena later." Ye Feng coldly looks at Zhou Yong, completely does not give him face said, in order to let Zhou Yong shut up.


    These words changed the faces of the PE teachers around them. They were scared to shrink their necks. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to talk to Zhou Yong like this. He was just impatient.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t think Jiang Ziyun is covering you, I dare not do anything to you!"


    "I''ll tell you if you dare to make more bets on me. You say I can''t make a billion, don''t you? Look what this is Zhou Yong was so angry that he took out a crystal bank card from his pocket and yelled at Ye Feng


    As soon as this bank card is taken out, all the PE teachers around are stunned. As PE teachers in Linjiang high school, their salary is very high, so they have some research on the bank card.


    Generally, the highest bank card of the Bank of China is a black card. Only 100 million people can have a black card.


    However, it is said that there is a higher bank card, called crystal bank card, which is a special card issued by the Bank of China. Only when the capital reaches 10 billion can we be qualified to have this kind of crystal bank card.


    And now the bank card Zhou Yong took out is not the crystal bank card of the Bank of China?


    In that case, Zhou Yong''s bank card has at least 10 billion yuan!


    Ten billion for these physical education teachers, it is simply incredible things, completely unimaginable things!


    When Zhou Yong saw the PE teachers around him, he was shocked. His heart was filled with joy. This crystal bank card was given to him by his father, mainly for him to communicate with a business.


    The 10 billion yuan is the capital of this business, which is also very important to the Zhou family. This is the large sum of money that the Zhou family wants to cultivate Zhou Yong.


    Now, Zhou Yong takes out this crystal bank card, mainly for the purpose of installing a comparison in front of everyone.


    "How''s it going? You said I couldn''t get a billion dollars out of what I took? "


    "Well, what''s worth talking about a billion? If you have the ability, bet 10 billion with me. Don''t think I can''t get 10 billion! " Zhou Yong looked at Ye Feng triumphantly, but also kept making sarcastic remarks.


    He said this in order to make a fool of Ye Feng. He didn''t think Ye Feng could get 10 billion yuan!


    "Ten billion is ten billion. If you want to, bet." Ye Feng mouth emerged a playful smile, in front of Zhou Yong light said.


    This words, Zhou Yong immediately frowned, he did not expect Ye Feng actually agreed to come down."Boy, that''s what you said. If you can''t bring out 10 billion yuan at that time, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Yong smell speech immediately gloomy face, to Ye Feng shouting said.


    He doesn''t worry that he will lose. After all, the strength of Luoba is there. Even if professional wrestlers come, they may not be able to defeat Luoba. These high school students are not worth mentioning.


    So he just added a sentence at the back, in order to bully Ye Feng well.


    "Oh, well, if I can''t bring out 10 billion yuan, I''ll give you my life, and if you can''t bring it out, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ye Feng''s eyes a cold, to Zhou Yong cold voice said.


    This time, Ye Feng is really moved murderous, around the physical education teacher smell speech immediately feel a cold, the surrounding temperature has dropped a few degrees.


    It has to be said that since Ye Feng''s breakthrough in cultivation, his temperament has become more mysterious and unpredictable, and even his murderous spirit can make ordinary people scared!


    "Bet on bet, who is afraid of who, boy, you will not cry!" Zhou Yong smell speech a face confidence of say, he completely despise Ye Feng of that student, one meter seven several of stature still want to compete with Luo Ba height?


    This is an international joke. Anyone who has a little common sense of fighting knows that Roba is an absolute advantage, and Zhang Yang can''t be Roba''s opponent at all.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak when he heard the speech. He just gave a cold smile. After a while, it was estimated that some Zhou Yong would cry.


    Just after a moment of debate between the two, the game has officially begun.


    The first round was played by a PE class student, and the other was a little jerk.


    That little bastard was very arrogant as soon as he came on the stage. He looked down on the sports student, and his younger brothers all stood up to cheer for him.


    See this scene, Ye Feng shook his head, this guy will be unlucky.


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the game, before the little bastard rushed over, he was kicked to the ground by the sports student, followed by a violent beating, which made the little bastard black and blue, and had no power to fight back.

 Chapter 318

    This time''s fighting competition is based on the comprehensive unrestricted fighting competition standard. Except for a few key parts that can''t be hit, other parts can be hit at will. If you fall to the ground, you won''t stop the competition unless you are locked up and admit defeat.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! It''s all a fight to the meat!


    I don''t know if the teacher of the little Hun Tzu has a grudge against him. He didn''t even teach him the gesture of giving up.


    In this way, the sports students don''t admit defeat when they see the little bastard. They fight hard and the referee on the challenge arena is also confused. They don''t admit defeat when they fight like this, which is unprecedented.


    Finally, the PE student hit the little bastard''s chin with a heavy fist from top to bottom, and immediately knocked him unconscious.


    "Stop!" As soon as the referee saw that the little bastard fainted, he quickly stopped the PE students and announced that they had won.


    And the little Hun was pulled down by the school doctor. He was covered with bruises and blood. He was beaten very miserable, which made the little Hun''s face change one by one.


    They did not expect that the strength of sports students should be so strong, after all, they have played a lot of sports students before, also did not feel there is a strong.


    Of course, their so-called beating is basically a dozen people beating around one or two people. There are fewer PE students in the group, so it''s quite normal to be beaten, but it''s different in the challenge arena.


    In the case of one-on-one, these so-called little bastards simply don''t have any power to fight back. They are beaten violently. Any PE student can blow them up, not to mention the PE students practicing fighting this time.


    But fear comes back to fear, these little bastards still have to play, the second game is also the sports students against the little bastards.


    After the little bastard came on the stage, there was the arrogance of the little bastard in front of him. When he saw the sports students, his legs trembled. However, the sports students were bullied by these little bastards before, so he was willing to let go of this opportunity.


    Just at the beginning of the game, the little bastard was knocked down by a right hook. Before he could recover, he was followed by a violent beating, which was bloody and unbearable.


    After the little bastard was knocked unconscious, his face was swollen and could not be seen.


    This kind of bloody scene added a bit of fun to the competition, but the school leaders couldn''t see it any more. They ordered them to go down and let the PE students do it less, but how could the PE students do it less.


    They have been holding their anger for a long time. These little gangsters are their tools to vent their anger!


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He is not interested in watching this kind of game. He just sits there waiting for Zhang Yang. After all, Ye Feng''s mind is all on Zhang Yang.


    However, just when Ye Feng was about to look away, the third game began, and it was Zhang Yang and a sports student who came on the stage. The whole game was boiling.


    The students screamed one by one, but most of them screamed at the sports student. Zhang Yang''s sense of existence was much lower, which was strange.


    Ye Feng is a little curious to see the past, this look to understand what is going on, the original growth of the sports is very handsome, just like the idol star in the TV series.


    At this time, the host also began to introduce the two players.


    "This student is a member of the wrestling team, named Zhang Dong, from class 2 of P.E. class. He is very strong. Don''t be confused by his charming appearance!" Zhang Dong is introduced by a female host.


    She has been fascinated by Zhang Dong''s handsome appearance. When introducing Zhang Dong, she is full of little stars, as if Zhang Dong is an idol.


    "This student is a contestant from class 2, grade 3. His name is Zhang Yang. He is also a good player." The introduction of Zhang Yang''s male host is very insipid.


    He has just watched several competitions and knows that this kind of fighting competition is dominated by those sports classes. Students in ordinary classes like this have no chance to win at all.


    Ye Feng see this scene can not help but slightly a Leng, that Zhang Dong is just a little longer handsome, strength is also very general, there will be so many people to support him, it is incredible.


    This is what Ye Feng doesn''t know. Zhang Dong is one of the top ten school grasses in Linjiang high school. Because he is a sports student, he has gained countless fans in the school.


    Therefore, it is quite normal for Zhang Dong to have such a high voice at the scene.


    Just when Ye Feng was meditating, the match on the field had officially started."Boy, give up quickly. I can save you some face." Zhang Dong in front of Zhang Yang, threw his bangs, said disdainfully.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yang is no different from those little bastards. It is estimated that he is just a high school student who can play a little bit. In the face of their sports students, they are simply beaten violently.


    "How do you know the result if you don''t fight?" Zhang Yang is not arrogant and impetuous. Standing there, he looks at Zhang Yang coldly. He doesn''t say a word more. It seems that he is ready to start.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. After a fight, the end of those little bastards will be yours." Zhang Dong frowned and said fiercely.


    How could this guy dare to talk to himself like this? Didn''t he see the end of those little bastards? I just don''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Zhang Dong is quite confident in his own strength. After all, he can practice wrestling. For the general fighting skills, wrestling is a very strong fighting skill. Even those students can''t beat him.


    "Cut the crap and come on!" Zhang Yang''s eyes a cold, to Zhang Dong light said.


    Zhang Yang for their own strength, or very confident, he can see that in front of Zhang Dong, although the strength is good, but compared with himself, that is too far away.


    Even that day in lejiangshan Park, the martial master he defeated was much stronger than Zhang Dong. Therefore, Zhang Yang has full confidence to defeat Zhang Dong in front of him.


    "Boy, you asked for it Zhang Dong suddenly burst out to drink, the whole person rushed toward Zhang Yang, with a look of anger, it seems that he is going to teach Zhang Yang a good lesson!


    See Zhang Dong rushed out, those fans of Zhang Dong all stand up, loudly help Zhang Dong shout refueling!


    In the eyes of those students, Zhang Yang will certainly be beaten like those little bastards. There is no second possibility. After all, sports students are too tough.

 Chapter 319

    But the next scene completely made them doubt their eyes.


    Zhang Dong rushed towards Zhang Yang and dived slightly. This is the starting position of wrestling. As long as he was held by the wrestler, he would be directly thrown out.


    "Break it for me!" Zhang Yang did not move at all. Instead, he stood there motionless, staring at Zhang Dong. He suddenly gave a loud drink, and then clenched his hands.


    "Get up!" Zhang Dong burst to drink, directly rushed to Zhang Yang''s side, stretched out his hand to embrace Zhang Yang!


    After Zhang Dong hugged Zhang Yang, he felt a little happy in his heart. As long as he was hugged by a wrestler, he must have lost. He could faint after a direct fall.


    However, Zhang Dong was not happy, but he found that Zhang Yang was still standing there. He didn''t receive the slightest influence from him.


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Dong''s face was shocked. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He had already hugged Zhang Yang and exerted so much power. Why did Zhang Yang just keep still?


    When Zhang Dong was shocked, Zhang Yang''s face showed a smile of disdain.


    "Asshole, what are you laughing at?" Zhang Dong holding Zhang Yang''s waist, how hard can''t fall him, heart suddenly a piece of anger, can''t help roaring to Zhang Yang.


    "I''m laughing at you, of course." Zhang Yang looked up at the students around him and said to Zhang Dong.


    Now he has 300 Jin of great strength. Even if he doesn''t use the increase of anonymous boxing, Zhang Yang can also use this strength on his legs, making himself like an old tree, firmly on the ground.


    "What are you laughing at me for?" Zhang Dong is going crazy now, no matter how hard he tries, it doesn''t work!


    "Look at the faces of the students." Zhang Yang said to Zhang Dong with a smile.


    Zhang Dongwen couldn''t help but look up at the students. They were all staring at themselves. There seemed to be something wrong with them!


    There are many of them are their own fans, which makes Zhang Dong immediately understand that he is holding Zhang Yang''s action is too weird, even a normal person will think more.


    In the past, when Zhang Dong was training and competing, he threw his opponent to the ground all at once. He had never seen such a situation before. Of course, he didn''t know how strange this action was.


    "Asshole! You give me... "After Zhang Dong understood, the whole person was as crazy as before. He yelled at Zhang Yang, and his eyes were full of anger!


    But before he finished, Zhang Yang didn''t plan to play any more. After all, Zhang Dong''s strength was so poor that Zhang Yang couldn''t raise his interest to fight against him.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yang directly waved his hand towards Zhang Dong''s neck.


    Bang! Dull noise!


    Zhang Dong only felt the darkness in front of his eyes. He fainted in an instant and fell on the challenge arena without moving.


    Zhang Yang just used a little bit of strength to knock Zhang Dong out. The main reason is that Zhang Dong''s neck is exposed in front of him. Isn''t this a way to get knocked out?


    Poop!


    Zhang Dong fell to the ground, this scene in the presence of all the students in the eyes, all people are gaping at this scene.


    Everyone''s face is incredible and shocked, an ordinary class of students even beat a sports student, and is a slap to stun in the past, this is simply incredible things!


    What''s more, if it''s a normal defeat, it''s OK. But Zhang Dong holds Zhang Yang for a long time. He looks very funny. At last, he is stunned by others. It''s just funny.


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, the referee finally responded, and he ran over.


    "It''s Zhang Yang who won this competition!" The referee raised Zhang Yang''s hand and announced loudly to everyone.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a fierce discussion. Everyone felt incredible about this unexpected thing, which was totally beyond their expectation.


    "Who is Zhang Yang? Even Zhang Dong in the PE class can be easily defeated, isn''t that terrible? "


    "Don''t you know Zhang Yang? The sports committee members of class two in three years, their class training is very good. "


    "Class 2, grade 3, I know. Don''t they often train on the playground? It turns out that the sports committee members are so powerful! "One by one, the students exclaimed and looked at Zhang Yang differently. After all, this was the first one to beat the PE class as an ordinary student!


    This made many students remember Zhang Yang''s name and appearance. They began to have a little expectation of Zhang Yang, that is, they didn''t know if Zhang Yang would be defeated by other students.


    Under the attention of everyone, Zhang Yang slowly walked down the challenge arena, and he walked in the direction of Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of my performance this time?" Zhang Yang asked triumphantly as soon as he came down.


    He used to be just a humble high school student, not to mention in the school, even in the class, but also a humble person, not many people will notice him.


    But this time is different, Zhang Yang stood on the challenge arena, the first time to feel the feeling of attention, this feeling let Zhang Yang very enjoy!


    "Yes, but they can''t be proud. They can''t be your opponents, understand?" Ye Feng took a look at Zhang Yang, shook his head and said faintly to Zhang Yang.


    With Zhang Yang''s strength, these sports students are not his opponents at all, and Zhang Yang''s opponents are not these sports students, but more powerful warriors. Those talents are qualified to be called Zhang Yang''s opponents!


    No matter what, Zhang Yang will definitely enter the martial arts world in the future. There is no doubt about this.


    Therefore, from now on, Ye Feng slowly asked Zhang Yang to accept some things in the martial arts world, which would be of great benefit to Zhang Yang after his breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Yes... Yes, I see." Zhang Yang smell speech tiny a Leng, hurriedly a face respectful to say to Ye Feng, he just reaction come over, oneself just a moment ago is some too excited.


    "It''s OK. Remember to keep a steady mind in the future. This game will be regarded as a practice. Go to have a rest and play well." Ye Feng smiles and comforts Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang quickly nodded his head. Now he finally understood that he had been overjoyed just now. In the future, he had to settle down. This is of great benefit to his cultivation!

 Chapter 320

    Zhang Yang nodded and walked towards the players'' lounge. Although this game didn''t take much effort for Zhang Yang, let him have a rest and better cope with the next game.


    After Zhang Yang left, the next match started on the challenge arena, which was not very attractive. Basically, it was the fight between ordinary sports students. After all, it was much better than the previous games, causing several screams.


    Although these games are much better than the previous ones, in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are nothing more than that. These sports students from the sports class are not Zhang Yang''s opponents at all.


    Ye Feng looked at a few eyes, then lost interest. No more watching these players.


    But at this time, it seems that it was Zhang Yang who defeated the sports students. Zhou Yong''s expression was a little ugly. He turned to look at Ye Feng, and his eyes seemed to be filled with anger.


    For Zhou Yong this kind of clown, Ye Feng simply disdain to pay attention to, as long as wait for the final, absolutely will let Zhou Yong''s face is beaten swollen.


    Time flies, but more than an hour''s time, the first game is near the end, and now it''s the last game. It''s Zhou Yong''s student, the so-called Luoba!


    Ye Feng see this scene, the corners of his mouth show a smile, it seems that this Luo Ba to appear, but can see what he has the ability, unexpectedly let Zhou Yong so confident!


    "Fellow students and leaders, the next players are Luo Ba and Wang Rong!"


    "These two are our school''s special sports students. Both of them have participated in the off campus fighting competition. This will be a wonderful competition. Please look forward to it."


    The two hosts explained excitedly, as if they were looking forward to the competition of the last group.


    With these words, all the students were in a uproar, and their faces were full of expectation and excitement, as if they were also looking forward to this competition.


    Ye Feng understood it when he saw it. It seems that this competition was specially prepared by the school. It should be similar to the appearance of key players, so it was deliberately arranged to the end.


    However, no matter who wins, or who can become the winner, Zhang Yang will be defeated in the end.


    Just when Ye Feng was meditating, the game had already begun.


    Luo Ba and Wang Rong are not wordy at all. They fight each other directly. Luo Ba learns Sanda, but he also takes into account many comprehensive fighting skills and is very good at ground skills.


    It can be seen that Wang Rong is not so versatile. His main study is Sanda, but his strength is worse. He was beaten by Luoba and stepped back.


    Ye Feng saw this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head. Wang Rong''s level is just a little higher than those sports students. It''s not a powerful role at all. Even among the sports students just now, it seems that one of them is more powerful than Wang Rong.


    There is no doubt about the outcome of this game. Ye Feng is too lazy to watch it.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wang Rong was hit on the chin by Luo Ba and fainted completely.


    This scene has long been in Yefeng''s expectation, Luoba''s strength is really good, even to the regular sanda competition, also can get a good place, win is also very normal.


    "No wonder Zhou Yong is so confident. It turns out that the strength of Luoba is good." Ye Feng mouth showed a funny smile, can''t help but said to himself.


    However, although Luo BA''s strength is good, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it''s just good. It can''t go to a high level. Compared with Zhang Yang, it''s too weak.


    At this time, the two hosts came out again to announce the result of the competition. Naturally, Roba won and entered the top six.


    "Next, it''s the top three competition. As long as you get the top three, you can have the qualification to participate in the school fighting competition!"


    "That''s right. Please pay attention to it. It''s a good opportunity to win glory for the collective."


    The two hosts said loudly to all the students, their eyes full of excitement.


    It can be seen that the top six enter the top three. It''s absolutely a wonderful competition. At least there won''t be another level less competition like the one where the sports students beat the little gangsters, because the remaining six players are all sports students except Zhang Yang.


    Just as the competition was about to start, Zhou Yong suddenly came over.


    "Boy, do you know you''re afraid now? After a while, my apprentice will give your students a hard beating, which will make your apprentice black and blue. Then I''ll cut off one of your hands, and you''ll let the two of you hold together and get out! "Zhou Yong came over and yelled at Ye Feng, saying that he glared at Ye Feng.


    It seems that because of Luo BA''s performance just now, other PE teachers all look at Ye Feng pitifully. In their eyes, Ye Feng''s bet is definitely lost, and there is no second possibility at all.


    Although Zhang Yanggang also stunned Zhang Dong with one hand, it seemed that he was a bit fake. Some PE teachers even suspected that Ye Feng''s students were playing fake boxing!


    "Oh, I hope you don''t cry and beg me later." Ye Feng cold smile, to Zhou Yong light said.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Yong at all. When the game was over, this guy would cry.


    "Hahaha, boy, I think you are still living in a dream. Roba is better than your students in all aspects. Do you have the courage to say that to me?" Zhou Yong laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "It''s not your has the final say, but after the real fight, we can know it." Ye Feng sneer, disdain to Zhou Yong said, eyes and tone, all look down on Zhou Yong.


    Ye Feng himself is not willing to talk with Zhou Yong, but Zhou Yong talks again and again, which makes Ye Feng really can''t stand. If he continues to talk, he doesn''t mind giving Zhou Yong a profound lesson.


    "Boy, you dare to talk to me like this. Are you looking for a fight?" Zhou Yong was furious when he heard the speech. Someone there dared to talk to him like this, so he was ready to start.


    At this time, the competition in the challenge arena began. It was a competition in which the top six entered the top three.


    Seeing that the game was about to start, Zhou Yong frowned and sat back on the bench. After all, if the game was noisy, he might be scolded by his elders.


    After all, one of the elders in my family is here today!

 Chapter 321

    See Zhou Yong sitting back on the bench, Ye Feng just frowned, and no longer pay attention to that guy, began to seriously watch the game, after all, after that game, there was that guy crying!


    The next game is the top six into the top three. This game is much better than the previous one.


    The first game was a duel between two sports students. They were all in the rules and played wonderfully. The atmosphere on the scene was also ignited several times.


    Those students are excited to stand up, shouting, the last two sports students in a sports student victory, this sports student Ye Feng is attention, is previously he thought than Wang Rong to some of the sports students.


    However, the strong belongs to the strong, but compared with Zhang Yang, it is too weak. After all, Zhang Yang''s strength has reached 300 Jin.


    Then the second game was the match between Luoba and another sports student. This game was even more wonderful. The momentum of the sports students there was not weak. They fought with Luoba for more than ten rounds before stopping slowly.


    Finally, he was kicked to the ground by Roba and couldn''t stand up any more. Roba''s performance was very wonderful and his playing method was also very strong. It was the hard fight of one punch for another, and the visual effect was very shocking.


    It looks even more powerful, which attracts the screams of the students on the scene. Even in the eyes of many students, Luoba''s playing method looks very domineering, much more powerful than other sports students.


    However, Ye Feng can see that Luoba''s style of playing is entirely due to his advantages in stature and height. His weight is much stronger than that of other sports students. It''s also normal to have this kind of domineering style of playing.


    After all, other sports students hit Luo BA with one punch, and Luo Ba basically didn''t feel it. But when Luo Ba hits others with one punch, the students who are hit will have bad luck.


    For this kind of play, Ye Feng has no good feeling at all. He relies on the advantage of his body shape. If he meets a real master, he will be knocked dizzy, and there is no possibility of winning.


    But others don''t think so. In their opinion, Luoba''s fighting method is just like boxing to meat. The impact of visual effect is too strong, which is not comparable to those students.


    "Well, boy, it''s too late to be afraid now!" At this time, Zhou Yong looked at Ye Feng and said coldly to him.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Zhou Yong is too confident. When Luo Ba and Zhang Yang really fight, I''m afraid he will cry.


    Because Luo Ba now with his physical advantages, basically can hang all the students, but if he and Zhang Yang fight it is not the same, Zhang Yang''s physical quality can be said to be tough.


    300 Jin of terror power, one punch down is enough to let Luoba know what is a real master!


    At this time, the third game began, this game is Zhang Yang''s debut.


    He has been waiting backstage for a long time, and now there are some waves that are not in a hurry. After coming out, he looks very excited and seems to want to compete on stage.


    But Ye Feng can see that Zhang Yang is very calm under the excited look. The fluctuation of his body''s Qi and blood is very normal, without the slightest fierce fluctuation.


    After all, this is Zhang Yang''s first time to compete in front of so many people. It''s normal for him to be excited. As long as he keeps fit and doesn''t get excited, it will have no effect on the battle


    So Ye Feng took a look at Zhang Yang, and he didn''t care about it. He just let Zhang Yang get excited. Anyway, it''s because he has been training for so long, What you deserve.


    Soon, both sides of the competition came to the challenge arena. When both sides stood there, the students suddenly screamed. This was the last student in the ordinary class. I didn''t know how far they could go.


    Those students are very curious, even those teachers and leaders are also very curious, they do not know why an ordinary class of students, even can beat a sports student.


    Jiang Ziyun, who was sitting in the middle, was surprised. Others didn''t know, but she was clear. After all, she knew Zhang Yang and knew that this was Ye Feng''s student!


    "Is it hard for Ye Feng to have a strong fighting skill in such a short time?" Jiang Ziyun said to herself in some incredible ways.


    But soon she was back to normal, sitting there watching the game without expression.


    At this time, the competition officially began. This time, Zhang Yang was played by a PE student. However, the PE student studied Sanda, not wrestling."Get the hell out of here!" When the PE student saw that Zhang Yang was just a student in an ordinary class, he immediately showed disdain on his face and rushed directly towards Zhang Yang, followed by a whip kick.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    This leg directly hit Zhang Yang''s thigh, making a loud noise, but Zhang Yang, like a nobody, still stood there calmly, looking at the sports students in front of him with a smile.


    "You... How could you?" That sports student saw this scene, immediately stunned there, but he used his whole body strength, but the other side did not move, completely beyond his expectations.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Zhang Yang showed a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. For him, this kind of power was no different from tickling, just a little bit of feeling.


    After all, Zhang Yang''s strength has reached 300 Jin, and his body is also strengthened by his powerful Qi and blood. The general attack on Zhang Yang has no effect at all.


    "Asshole, it''s impossible!" The sports student saw that his attack was invalid, and immediately he was as crazy as he was. He roared loudly and bombarded Zhang Yang.


    In his opinion, as a sports student, how can he lose to a student in an ordinary class? This is a great shame. It is something that he absolutely does not allow to happen.


    Unfortunately, this sports student''s fists and feet fell on Zhang Yang, which had no effect at all. Zhang Yang just moved a few times and avoided several crucial attacks. Other attacks had no effect at all.


    "It''s my turn to fight so long, isn''t it?" Zhang Yang stood there and said faintly to the sports student.


    "What did you say?" That sports student slightly a Leng, but the next second he muddled than!


    Zhang Yang didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. He directly punched him so fast that the PE student couldn''t react at all. In an instant, he was hit upside down and flew out, fell to the ground, and completely fainted in the dark.

 Chapter 322

    One punch will defeat the sports students, and it is a complete stun in the past, the moment the whole game scene is quiet, everyone is incredible looking at this scene, they did not expect that the game should end like this.


    What surprised them even more was that after Zhang Yang beat the sports student with one punch, he was very calm, as if the punch was just a little effort, and there was nothing to show off.


    "It''s so tough. Zhang Yang is so powerful!"


    "That is, this is the first time to see Zhang Yang''s real strength!"


    "It''s incredible that the students in the ordinary class can be so powerful!"


    Those students talked one by one, looking at Zhang Yang''s expression, they were all shocked. It can be seen that these students can''t believe that Zhang Yang''s strength can be so strong.


    Shock comes from shock, and the two hosts react quickly. They go to the challenge arena to announce Zhang Yang''s victory this time.


    "Dear students and leaders, the top three in the fighting competition have been competed. Now the top three are Luo Ba, Liu Yu and Zhang Yang!"


    "These three students, with their strong strength, have won the top three places without any doubt. They can take the place of all of us and the collective to participate in the fighting competition of the sports meeting!"


    "Please give these three students warm applause."


    The two hosts presided over the scene in harmony, and soon detonated the atmosphere of the scene to a climax.


    All the students at the scene set off a shriek. They still adore this kind of thing to win honor for the collective. After all, not everyone can play in this game, just like those little bastards. Did they lose face and lose their hair soon?


    "Please be quiet, next is the competition between the top three. The champion of the fighting competition can get the cash reward from the school!" The male host said loudly to all the students.


    This words, the whole field is fried pot, they did not expect that there will be next game, and the first even cash reward, this is let them more unexpected things.


    "How much is the reward, please look at the big screen!" The male host said mysteriously to the crowd.


    All the students looked up at a big screen right above the stage, which showed a huge medal pattern in detail. At the bottom of the medal, there was a covered number.


    After seeing the screen, all the students began to talk about it. They didn''t know how much money was under the medal. All the students were looking forward to it.


    After all, as some high school students, these students have seen how much money there, just some pocket money. Of course, those rich second generation students are not among them, so most students are still curious about the bonus.


    Even Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the school should encourage the students'' enthusiasm for fighting in this way, which was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    But Ye Feng immediately looked at Zhang Yang and found that Zhang Yang''s face was full of expectation. He looked very eager to know how much the bonus was. He seemed to want it very much.


    "The boy." Ye Feng saw Zhang Yang''s appearance, could not help shaking his head, said to himself.


    However, he didn''t mean to blame Zhang Yang. After all, Ye Feng knows Zhang Yang''s family situation very well. His mother is the only one selling steamed bread in the family, and the conditions are very difficult.


    It''s also a good thing to let Zhang Yang gain a part of the harvest through his own efforts. At least it can make Zhang Yang work harder.


    Just as Ye Feng was meditating, the pattern on the screen suddenly and slowly changed, and the number under the cover was finally uncovered, revealing a line of numbers.


    "Yes, the cash reward this time is 100000 yuan only!" The man looked at the number on the screen, the whole person was shocked, but he soon calmed down and announced to everyone.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked shocked.


    "My God, the cash reward is 100000 yuan!"


    "It''s just incredible. The first prize in the fight will be paid 100000 yuan in cash."


    "The school is so generous. If you get a prize of 100000 yuan, you can do whatever you don''t want to do?"


    The students who were watching the game were shocked one by one, and their eyes were full of envy.


    As like as two peas of the students responded, they showed a smile. They were satisfied with the reaction, exactly as they expected.They want to know how to arouse the students'' passion for sports, but there is no good way, so they haven''t got any good place in the sports meeting these years, but this time is different.


    They have made a lot of efforts to find ways to mobilize the enthusiasm of the students. The cash reward system is one of the ways. Seeing the excited look and enthusiastic response of the students, the school leaders will know that they are right.


    Not only that, those school leaders are even ready, as long as the cash reward system is effective this time, then all kinds of sports will be rewarded in cash!


    There are few schools that can do such things in Lincheng. Linjiang high school is one. After all, Linjiang high school is an aristocratic school. Tuition alone is a large sum of money every year.


    However, compared with the excitement of the students and the joy of the school leaders, Luo Ba and Liu Yu in the challenge arena are not so excited. They have no idea about the 100000 yuan.


    You know, practicing martial arts is a very expensive thing, especially those who have poor academic performance and can enter Linjiang high school must have been sent in at a high price by their families, so Luo Ba and Liu Yugen are not short of money.


    The two of them have no interest in 100000 yuan at all. At most, it is only a few weeks'' pocket money. Even if they want it, they can get it out at one time, which is not attractive to them at all.


    Zhang Yang is not the same. His family conditions are very difficult. Even if no one dares to collect protection fees, tuition fees and various living expenses are not small expenses.


    So for Zhang Yang, the 100000 yuan is not only 100000 yuan, but also the money that can solve his family''s problems. As long as he gets the 100000 yuan, Zhang Yang believes that some of the problems he is facing will soon be solved!


    "I''ll take the 100000 yuan!" Zhang Yang held back the excitement in his heart and stared at the figure of 100000 yuan cash on the screen, which he had to get!

 Chapter 323

    100000 yuan may not be so important to others, but it''s different for Zhang Yang. For him, this sum of money can not only change the economic situation, but also bring him great confidence.


    Let him know that there is no mistake in choosing this road!


    At this moment, Zhang Yang''s heart lit up a bear''s fighting spirit, and he silently vowed that he would get the 100000 yuan!


    At this time, the two hosts took a look at the students around them.


    "Students, now the top three competition starts, three players will take turns to fight, who wins the most, can get the champion, get that 100000 yuan!" The male host said loudly to everyone.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the male host. They had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. The battle between the top three will be a wonderful battle!


    At this time, several staff members came to the stage with three lots in their hands. The number of the three lots was one two three, and the rules of the scene had been set long ago. They drew lots to decide who would fight.


    However, one thing is that competitors can choose whether to participate in the competition or not. After all, after entering the top three, they already have the qualification to participate in the sports meeting. To continue to compete is just for the first prize of 100000 yuan.


    "I give up!"


    Just as he was preparing for the draw, Liu Yu said loudly to the host directly. Then he took a look at Luo Ba, showed a smile, and jumped out of the challenge arena directly.


    "Not bad, very sensible." Luo Ba takes a look at Liu Yu, but he can''t help but smile. Liu Yu is a student in his next class. They often mix together, so they are familiar with each other.


    Liu Yu knows that he is not Luo BA''s opponent. In addition, the relationship between the two people is very good. It''s very normal to give up the game. After all, it''s the most important thing to keep a face here.


    At least Liu Yu knows that Luo Ba is not only powerful, but also his teacher is Zhou Yong, and his family is rich in Lincheng, so he can''t offend. Liu Yu doesn''t care about ranking.


    Seeing that Liu Yu was able to give up the competition on his own initiative, the two hosts were a little confused. They stood there for a long time in a daze and relaxed for a long time before they reacted. They all had some helplessness on their faces.


    "Fellow students, leaders and Liu Yu have given up the competition. Let''s go over the draw and have a final game." The male host responded quickly and announced directly to everyone.


    This words, originally some cold atmosphere, suddenly saw was detonated, but this is directly on the finals, who won who can represent the strongest fighting capacity of Linjiang high school!


    The students all screamed like crazy. This time they showed great enthusiasm for the fighting competition, which made the school leaders very satisfied.


    "Next, I announce the official start of the finals. Next, let''s invite the referee to come on the stage!" The male host announced loudly to everyone, and pointed to the referee after the announcement.


    As soon as the words came out, the referee came on the stage slowly. He had a serious expression on his face. He attached great importance to this competition. After all, this is the finals.


    In front of the airport competition, this referee is basically very helpless, because the strength gap between the two sides is too big, this time the final strength gap should not be too big, right?


    The referee''s idea is very good, but as soon as he stepped on the stage, he found that the muscle and height of Roba''s body almost killed the young man on the opposite side. You don''t need to see who will win this game.


    "Are you two ready?" The referee looked at them and asked helplessly.


    Zhang Yang nodded and was even more excited. This time he had to win, not only for the sense of attention, but also for the 100000 yuan.


    It can be said that Zhang Yang''s passion was completely ignited by taking 100000 yuan. At the moment, his fighting spirit was burning up in his heart, as if he wanted to fight with Luo Ba now to get the 100000 yuan!


    If you let Ye Feng know what Zhang Yang thinks at the moment, he will be absolutely speechless, just 100000 yuan to let his apprentice become like this, it is heartbreaking!


    "OK, now the game begins!" The referee saw that both sides had no objection and announced the start of the game directly!


    After a bell rang, the finals officially started, and the scene was quiet. Everyone wanted to see the result of the game and what it would be.


    "Hum, boy, just wait for your money!" Zhou Yong sat on one side and snorted coldly. He looked at Ye Feng with disdain."I''m afraid it''s you who want the money." Ye Feng helplessly shook his head, there will be a guy crying!


    At this moment, the battle on the field has begun, but surprisingly, Luo Ba went straight to Zhang Yang, looking very indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yang.


    "Boy, how can I beat you? Do you want to break your hands or your legs, or crush all the bones in your body? " Luo Ba looks at Zhang Yang fiercely, with murderous look in his eyes.


    "Well?" Zhang Yang frowned and looked at Luo BA in front of him.


    Although it''s a fighting match, it''s not so hard to say, is it?


    Just when Zhang Yang was puzzled, Zhou Yong''s voice came from under the stage.


    "Roba, what did I teach you? I''ll kill him Zhou Yong said loudly to Luo Ba on the stage.


    This is a word, but let Ye Feng to listen to clear, just now Luo BA''s words he also heard, but just thought put cruel words, but did not expect Zhou Yong to say such words.


    It''s estimated that Luo BA was ordered by Zhou Yong. Since you are all so cruel, don''t blame others for being merciless!


    "Zhang Yang, just what he said, you can give it back!" Ye Feng to Zhang Yang light said, words with a trace of cold taste, even let people stop a cold.


    After hearing that, Zhang Yang turned to see Ye Feng. With a slight surprise in his heart, he nodded and looked at Luo BA with a trace of lethality in his eyes. Since his master has said that, he should do as he said!


    "Are you going to get rid of me?" Zhang Yang asks Luo Ba seriously. Now he has to find out whether Luo BA was serious just now. If he is serious, Zhang Yang can only fight back.


    "Ha ha, are you scared? I just want to break your hands and legs, and then crush your bones!" Luo Ba laughs crazily and says to Zhang Yang.


    "Oh, all right." Zhang Yang couldn''t help nodding and said faintly to Luo ba.

 Chapter 324

    "Boy, did you give up the resistance in despair?" Luo Ba saw Zhang Yang''s look and said to him arrogantly.


    At the same time, he stirred up his strong muscles, as if to show off to Zhang Yang.


    "I''m thinking, I''ll break your legs, or I''ll break your hands!" Zhang Yang smell speech eyes a cold, toward Luo Ba cold extremely say.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Luo Ba burst into a rage, the whole person crazy, toward Zhang Yang rushed in the past.


    Said, Luo Ba foot a step, the whole person has been like a black bear, crazy toward Zhang Yang, the right hand into the fist is a blow out, the power is very amazing.


    When the students around saw this scene, their faces all showed startled eyes.


    The power of this fist is very terrible. No one can imagine what effect it would be if it fell on the body. Even some timid students have closed their eyes and they dare not look down.


    "Ha ha ha, just look at your students, they are disabled!" Zhou Yong see this scene, crazy laugh, is to Ye Feng provocative look.


    It is Zhou Yong who instigated this matter, that is, he deliberately let Luo Ba abandon Zhang Yang, so that Ye Feng, who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, knows what he can''t provoke!


    But at this time, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, this Luo Ba strength is too poor, itself is not Zhang Yang''s opponent, the result also uses the flaw so big attack way.


    Yes, this kind of attack is really a one for one situation. It''s very violent. Ordinary players can''t resist Roba''s attack.


    After all, Luo BA''s body shape and strength, among these students, occupy an incomparable advantage. In the past, he used to be invincible, and no one could resist his attack.


    But now it''s different. What Luo Ba is facing now is Zhang Yang. He is only a little short of Zhang Yang who can step into martial arts!


    The strength of 300 Jin is not for fun. If Luo Ba and Zhang Yang exchange one fist for another, they will soon know what is called Hua''er and why it is so red. Zhang Yang''s fist is not for fun.


    At this time, Ye Feng can clearly see a funny smile on Zhang Yang''s face. His eyes are slightly cold, and his right hand blows at Luo BA''s fist!


    The power of 300 Jin, all burst out in an instant, plus strong Qi and blood blessing!


    Bang! Crisp sound!


    Luo BA was shocked to find that his right hand suddenly lost consciousness, even like a broken bamboo stick, one after another broke, and even bones came out of his skin, and blood gushed out in an instant.


    Puff


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, Roba''s whole body flew out in an instant, and his right hand was directly beaten into a twist. At a glance, he knew that it was completely abandoned, and he would never want to continue playing in the future.


    "What! How can it be Zhou Yong looked at the situation on the stage in horror, which was beyond his imagination. How could his proud apprentice be easily defeated by an ordinary student?


    But not finished, Zhang Yang did not stop, but a cold face toward Luo Ba walked past.


    "You... What are you doing?" Luo BA''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Zhang Yang in front of him. Now he was really afraid. He didn''t dare to fight any more.


    He also knew in his heart that his right hand was completely abandoned, and he would not want to play any games in the future, but this was not the most important. When he saw Zhang Yang coming, he knew he was going to be miserable, so he did not care about his right hand.


    "Don''t you want to get rid of me? Don''t you want to break my hands and feet? What am I doing here? Let me help you Zhang Yang with a strange smile, to Luo BA''s side, light said to Luo ba.


    This words, Luo BA''s face suddenly a white, he knew that this time he was completely finished, but he was really not reconciled, was just an ordinary student to hit like this.


    "You dare! My father is Luo Gang, the chairman of Tianluo group! If you touch me, you will come to a terrible end! " Luo Ba sternly threatened Zhang Yang, but it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    "Shall I waste your left hand first, or your left foot first?" Zhang yangzhanzi looked at Luo Ba calmly, as if he was not moved by Luo BA''s threat at all.


    Luo Ba saw Zhang Yang''s expression, this time he was really afraid, because Zhang Yang''s expression is completely serious, I can see that Zhang Yang really dares to abandon himself!


    "My father''s name is Luo Gang. Dare you move me for a try!" Luo Ba is like crazy, yelling at Zhang Yang. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Yang dares to move himself."Oh, I see." With a sneer, Zhang Yang went directly to Luo BA''s side. He stepped on Luo BA''s knee and stepped on it twice!


    Click! Click! Two clear sounds.


    Roba''s knee was crushed directly, and his legs drooped unnaturally. At a glance, he knew that he could never stand up again. After all, with his knee broken, his legs could hardly stand up again.


    "What''s next for you?" Zhang Yang looks at Luo BA with a playful smile.


    "No... no, I beg you, please spare me!" Luo BA''s painful face is very pale, and he pleads with Zhang Yang bitterly, but it''s useless.


    When Luo BA was arrogant just now, he never thought that if Zhang Yang was lying on the ground now, would he stop?


    Estimated not only will not stop, I''m afraid it will be more arrogant?


    "Waste it!" Zhang Yang''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He grabbed Luo BA''s left hand directly, twisted it with all his strength, and made a crackling sound. Luo BA''s left hand instantly turned into a twist, and no longer had any strength.


    Luo BA''s left hand and right hand are all powerless to hang down, a look to know that he has become a useless person.


    This time, Luo Ba can''t hold on any longer, and he faints completely.


    "Stop it At this time, the referee responded that everything just now came too suddenly. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do. At the moment, he stopped.


    But Zhang Yang has abandoned Luo Ba and is standing there looking coldly at Zhou Yong under the stage.


    "Asshole! You''re done, don''t you know? " Zhou Yong yells at Ye Feng. His anger is completely aroused. His apprentice is abandoned.


    It was abandoned in front of him, which made Zhou Yong unbearable.

 Chapter 325

    "Oh, it''s not sure who''s finished." Ye Feng showed a funny smile, looking at the furious Zhou Yong, light said.


    This words, Zhou Yong is extremely angry, he stood up and walked to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Do you know that Luo BA''s father is Luo Gang, a little PE teacher who dares to offend a group chairman?" Zhou Yong pointed to Ye Feng and said arrogantly.


    Around the physical education teachers smell speech, have pity to see Ye Feng, in their view, Ye Feng this time is really finished, do not say Zhou Yong''s identity, just Luoba''s identity, Ye Feng is also unable to resist.


    "What about the group?" Ye Feng looks at Zhou Yong with a smile in his eyes.


    "Don''t give me a hard word here. I don''t need to do it this time. You and your apprentice are dead. You can go straight to Luo Gang''s father and Liu Jin, but they have a good friendship!"


    "At that time, let Luo Gang know that your students have abandoned his son. Neither you nor your students can escape. You two are waiting to be disabled!"


    Zhou Yong said loudly to Ye Feng, with an angry look in his eyes.


    Although Zhou Yong is a legitimate son of the Zhou family, he is also polite to Liu Jinna. Although Zhou Yong''s father is more powerful than Luo Gang, he does not dare to offend Luo Gang.


    Therefore, in Zhou Yong''s view, Ye Feng has offended a person who can''t be offended this time.


    "Oh, so it is, but it doesn''t matter." Ye Feng shows a smile and says to Zhou Yong.


    Although he doesn''t know who Luo Gang is, Ye Feng''s current strength is completely invincible in the secular world of Lincheng. Even if he doesn''t know old Liu, there will be no aristocratic family that dares to provoke him.


    Even a warrior who has just stepped into martial arts is a master level task in Lincheng. If such a small person dares to offend him, let alone Ye Feng.


    "What else do you want?" Zhou Yong was stunned when he heard that he didn''t know what this guy was thinking.


    "Don''t forget our bet. There is still a hand for 10 billion. I can give you time to choose which one is for me!" Ye Feng with a smile, to Zhou Yong light said.


    This words, Zhou Yong face crazy change, his eyes with a trace of murderous look to Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, are you crazy? How dare you talk to me about gambling now that you are in danger? " Zhou Yong laughed madly, and his expression was even more arrogant.


    "Oh, why not? I can give you a few minutes. I can only let you and your apprentice lie on the ground together without giving up the bet. " Ye Feng face expressionless shook his head, to Zhou Yong indifferent said.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. I said that what is the bet is what. Who do you think you are? A sports teacher who has no power or power is just a smelly girl on the list?"


    "I can tell you that I cheat you on all kinds of bets. If you lose, of course I can break your leg and take your money, but if I lose, the bet can''t count!" Zhou Yong said to Ye Feng with a ferocious face.


    This words, Ye Feng can''t help showing a smile, this guy is really funny, now still don''t know what situation, even dare to pretend here.


    "Oh, why?" Ye Feng deliberately pretends not to understand and asks Zhou Yong a light question.


    "Ha ha ha, why? Just because I''m Zhou Yong, the legitimate son of the Zhou family, I can''t compare with you. I''ll kill you if I want to kill you, and I''ll kill you if I want to kill you. I don''t need any reason at all. Do you understand? "


    Zhou Yong stands in front of Ye Feng and points out his finger to Ye Feng. He shouts loudly. He looks down on him in his eyes.


    The PE teachers who saw this scene all stepped back. They all knew the identity of Zhou Yong. They knew that this guy was not an ordinary person, and the power of the family was too strong to resist.


    This roar even attracted the eyes of the people around, and everyone was stunned to see this scene.


    Luo BA in the challenge arena was abandoned by Zhang Yang, which surprised those students enough. Even many students didn''t expect that this would happen.


    And now under the stage, Zhou Yong and Ye Feng had a conflict, the scene is a mess.


    Even those school leaders didn''t think of this situation. They were a little confused. However, one of Zhou Yong''s senior school leaders saw this scene with a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    The interests of these people are connected, especially the interests of the Zhou family and Luo Gang, who are also on the same ship. This time Luo Ba is abandoned, they will certainly be involved.What makes him even more angry is that in order to make this event more grand, they even invited many dignified people to attend the final closing ceremony.


    Luo BA''s father and all the big guys are among them. If we let them see this scene, wouldn''t it be a shame for Linjiang high school?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yong''s elder, also a powerful figure of the second generation of the Zhou family, slowly stood up and walked towards Ye Feng and Zhou Yong.


    This time, along with this person standing up, there are two other school leaders. Their backgrounds are not too strong, but the boss of Lincheng group has some money, so they have been following this powerful figure of the Zhou family all the time.


    At this moment, when they saw the powerful figures of the Zhou family stand up, they knew that something was going to happen. Of course, they had to go with them. After all, they could not let the powerful figures of the Zhou family go by themselves.


    Seeing the three school leaders coming over, the PE teachers around quickly hid to one side and did not dare to look any more. It was all the school leaders, not the existence they could provoke.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" When Zhou Yong saw his elders coming, he looked down at Ye Feng sitting there with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Ye Feng took a look at Zhou Yong. He didn''t even bother to talk. This guy just didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the school leader came over.


    "Uncle Zhou Yi, you can count it. This guy is so lawless that he asked his students to abandon my apprentice in public. My apprentice is Luo Gang''s son!" When Zhou Yong saw his elders coming, he said with a sad face.


    As soon as the words came out, the school leader named Zhou Yi''s face was on one side, looking at Ye Feng with a trace of anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 326

    "Well, are you the teacher of that student?" Zhou Yi looks at Ye Feng coldly, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng looks at Zhou Yi with a smile, but he doesn''t care.


    For this kind of guy, Ye Feng didn''t see it at all, but he was the leader of an aristocratic family. If Ye Feng wanted to, he could make the so-called Zhou family disappear completely in Lincheng.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know that you and your students are in great trouble? "


    "You know your students are useless, but Luo Gang''s son, Luo Gang is a good friend of the gangster Liu Jin!"


    Zhou Yi says coldly to Ye Feng, and there is a trace of pity in his words.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng said to Zhou Yi with a playful smile.


    Let alone Liu Jin. Even if Liu Zhong, Liu Jin''s elder brother, saw him, he didn''t dare to say no. this guy was just pretending to find the wrong person. It was ridiculous.


    "What''s the matter? I can tell you that Liu Jin and Luo Gang will come to the closing ceremony soon. If they see this scene, you and your students will be chopped into meat sauce and fed to dogs! "


    "You are still here with me arrogant, bastard, now you quickly kneel down to me, let your students kneel in front of me, their hands and feet to waste, maybe there is a way to live!"


    Zhou Yi says to Ye Feng, his eyes are full of murderous.


    Ye Feng can''t help laughing when he hears Zhou Yi''s words. This guy just wants to get down on his knees. It''s ridiculous!


    "Ha ha ha!" Ye Feng can''t help laughing, this guy is just funny!


    "Son of a bitch, what are you laughing at? My uncle has made it clear enough. Don''t you kneel down quickly?" When Zhou Yong saw this scene, his eyes were slightly cold and he yelled at Ye Feng.


    "I''m laughing at you two. I don''t know what to do. How dare I be arrogant in front of me?" Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing for a long time, just to two people light said.


    This words a, two people''s facial expressions obviously a Leng, in the eyes all reveal a trace of incredible look, this guy is looking for death, unexpectedly you dare to talk to them like this.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to my uncle like this!" Zhou Yong''s eyes are extremely cold. Now he wants to clean up Ye Feng!


    "Zhang Yang, get down here!" Ye Feng ignored them and let Zhang Yang down.


    Zhang Yang, who is standing in the challenge arena, immediately jumps down and stands firmly beside Ye Feng.


    "Master, you call me?" Zhang Yang at the moment still don''t know the situation, just respectfully to the leaf maple said.


    "Well, keep an eye on these people and remember what they look like." Ye Feng says to Zhang Yang lightly.


    "Remember!" Zhang Yang Wen Yan looked up to Zhou Yong and others, a moment later said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw Zhang Yang nodded, then turned his face and looked at Zhou Yong in front of him.


    "First of all, I don''t care whose son that Luoba is. He threatened my apprentice first in the challenge arena, and said that he wanted to talk about the abolition of my apprentice. What''s wrong with me asking my apprentice to do the same thing?"


    Ye Feng looked at Zhou Yong and others, slowly stood up and said to them.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yong and other people''s faces all showed a strange look. Although the truth is this truth, they, as children of the aristocratic family, would never abide by this truth.


    "Second, what does it have to do with you that my apprentice abandons Luo Ba? If you want to look for trouble, Luo Gang is also looking for trouble. Where are you from?" Ye Feng then said coldly to Zhou Yong and others.


    "What, tell me again!" Zhou Yong was furious when he heard that he was going to give Ye Feng a lesson.


    At this time, Zhou Yi grabbed Zhou Yong.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m Zhou Yi of the Zhou family. Do you want to inquire? " Zhou Yi''s face is gloomy and says coldly to Ye Feng.


    "I don''t care what family you are. The third point is Zhou Yong. Are you not going to give the bet before the game?" Ye Feng ignores Zhou Yi. Instead, he looks at Zhou Yong coldly.


    Ye Feng now is to step by step liquidation of this account, Zhou Yong want to rely on the bet that is impossible!


    "Even if there''s a bet, what''s the matter? If I don''t give it to you, what can you do? " Zhou Yong smell speech face a change, immediately arrogant to Ye Feng loud roar way."Hum, do you still want to bet with my Zhou family?" Zhou Yi is also angry. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him would dare to raise any bets.


    As the Zhou family has the real power of the task, he really did not see a few people, dare to give the Zhou family what bet.


    "If I don''t give one hand and 10 billion yuan, I''ll have to take it myself." Ye Feng took a look at them and said coldly that he didn''t want to continue to communicate with them.


    "Ten billion? Boy, you are looking for death. Originally I wanted to give you a way to live, but now you are looking for death yourself! " Zhou Yi hears speech to burst into a rage suddenly, to leaf Feng loud roar way.


    "Just wait. Luo Gang and Liu Jin will come soon, and many families will come together. They don''t mind letting you, a little PE teacher, disappear completely!" Zhou Yong also looks at Ye Feng with a proud face.


    He thought his uncle would reprimand him, but now it seems that he thinks too much about everything. As long as Liu Jin and others come, Ye Feng will be killed on the spot.


    "Zhang Yang, do you remember the appearance of these people?" At this time, Ye Feng did not pay attention to them, but said to Zhang Yang lightly, the tone is very flat.


    "Remember master!" Zhang Yang said respectfully.


    "After a while, if they don''t gamble, they''ll all be abandoned, just like Roba. Do you understand?" Ye Feng said with no expression on his face, as if he didn''t put Zhou Yong and others in his eyes.


    "I see!" Zhang Yang looked up at the man of Zhou Yong and said faintly.


    Although he didn''t know what it was for, since master had already said so, Zhou Yong would definitely do what master said, and there would never be any redundant words.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi were completely angry. They didn''t expect that there were so many people who didn''t know what to do, and they wanted to abandon them?

 Chapter 327

    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Zhou Yong can''t help the anger in his heart any longer. He yells at Ye Feng.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is just rubbish. How can he be his opponent, not to mention Ye Feng''s students? He is just a little kid. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    At this moment, Zhou Yong''s anger could no longer be suppressed.


    Just as Zhou Yong was about to break out, there was a burst of warm applause. People like leaders came in from outside and looked like they were coming to inspect.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s Liu Jin and Luo Gang. You''re dead this time, boy!" Zhou Yong, who still wants to do it himself, sees the people coming in. His face is slightly relaxed and he says with a smile to Ye Feng.


    As soon as this remark came out, even Zhou Yi shook his head. The boy in front of him must be finished, and he will never have a chance to turn over again. The matter of abandoning Luoba is enough to make him cut into meat sauce.


    At this time, Ye Feng also looked up in the past, found that walking in the front is indeed Liu Jin.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you one last chance. If I don''t give you the bet, I''ll change my mind." Ye Feng turned to look at Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi, and said faintly to them.


    "Are you still dreaming? I''ll bet you that I''m a fool. What else can you change? It''s too late to change. You''ll be chopped into meat sauce later!" Zhou Yong can''t help but turn around and sneer at Ye Feng.


    "Since you say so, I can''t help it. Zhang Yang will scrap them for me. Later, he will go to the Zhou family with me. Today, I want to get rid of the Zhou family in Lincheng!" Ye Feng says to Zhang Yang lightly.


    This words, around those physical education teachers are slightly surprised, they did not expect, Ye Feng even dare to say such words, this is simply disrespectful thing.


    "What did you say? How dare you say that my Zhou family wants to die? " Zhou Yong immediately can''t help it. He says loudly to Ye Feng. His eyes are all murderous.


    "Go on!" Ye Feng says to Zhang Yang lightly.


    Zhang Yang rushed to Zhou Yong without hesitation.


    "Boy, how dare you Zhou Yi''s face changed wildly. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng really let his students do it, and he still wanted to do it hard!


    "You want to die!" As soon as Zhou Yong''s eyes are cold, he directly blocks Zhou Yi''s body. He is very confident in his skills. It''s not easy to block a student.


    Unfortunately, it was unexpected.


    Zhang Yang directly rushed over, a punch on Zhou Yong''s body, instantly burst out a terrible sound!


    Zhou Yong didn''t even react, so he was immediately hit by Zhang Yang''s fist and flew out. After several turns in the air, he landed heavily on the ground.


    "Ah


    Zhou Yong fell on the ground and let out a series of miserable screams. He didn''t know how many pieces of bone he had broken.


    Zhang Yang stood in the same place and slowly took back his fist. This was the first time that he exerted all his strength. The strength of 300 Jin could make Zhou Yong fly out in an instant, and one punch was enough to make Zhou Yong lose his resistance.


    "You... What are you going to do? I''m from the Zhou family!" When Zhou Yi saw this scene, he was shocked. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at Zhang Yang in horror.


    At this time, Zhou Yong stood up with blood all over his body and came over step by step. Although his bones were broken a lot, he could not stand up.


    "Boy, you''re going to die. You''re going to die!" Zhou Yong points to Ye Feng and Zhang Yang and roars loudly. His eyes look at Liu Jin, Luo Gang and others who come in. They have already come. Even if Zhang Yang and Ye Feng can fight again, it''s useless.


    Finally, the noise attracted the eyes of all the people on the scene, and everyone was stunned. Gradually, the whole scene was quiet.


    Everyone is silent looking at Ye Feng and others. Even if they are students, they can see that things are not so simple. It seems that a battle broke out just now!


    "My son


    At this time, Luo Gang found that Luo BA was lying on the challenge arena, his limbs were crippled, and he couldn''t even stand up. His appearance was even more miserable!


    "Brother Luo, it''s this guy, it''s this guy''s student, who abandoned your son, and he specially asked his students to do this!" When Zhou Yi saw that Luo Gang came, he immediately said aloud to Luo Gang.As soon as these words came out, Luo Gang looked at Ye Feng and Zhang Yang. His eyes were full of anger, as if he was about to say that Ye Feng and Zhang Yang had been swallowed alive. They were all angry!


    "Zhang Yang, stop first." Ye Feng says to Zhang Yang lightly.


    At this time, Zhang Yang also stopped and looked at his master.


    Ye Feng smell speech mouth a smile, did not give Zhang Yang explain what, just can''t help looking up to Luogang and Liujin two people, he just like to see what Luogang in the end to do.


    "Asshole, how dare you abandon my son!" Luo Gang a face anger, toward Ye Feng and others rushed over, eyes full of murderous.


    But at the moment when Luo Gang rushes over, Liu Jin suddenly sees Ye Feng standing on one side. His eyes suddenly change and he looks over with an incredible trace.


    "Master Feng!" Liu Jin''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t know why master Feng was here, and he was still sitting in the teacher seat of the school!


    All this is beyond Liu Jin''s imagination, but seeing Luo Gang''s excited appearance, he quickly follows up. He has a good relationship with Luo Gang, and he doesn''t want to see Luo Gang offend master Feng.


    "Luo Gang, calm down!" Liu Jin grabbed Luo Gang''s clothes and said loudly to Luo Gang.


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Gang turned to look at Liu Jin behind him.


    "What do you say? That boy has crippled my child. You even let me calm down. How can I calm down?" Luo Gang said loudly to Liu Jin, he can''t keep calm now.


    "Luo Gang, don''t be impulsive. Do you see that one? He is master Feng. You must not provoke others! " Liu Jin says to Luo Gang nervously, it is to admonish oneself this good friend more.


    "Wind... Master wind?" Luo Gang was also angry, but after hearing the name of Ye Feng, the whole person was stunned there for a long time and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 328

    Although Luo Gang''s identity and status are not as high as those of the children of the major aristocratic families, nor as strong as Liu Jin''s background and underworld power, and even worse in terms of money.


    But it doesn''t mean that Luo Gang doesn''t know what happened recently in Lincheng. After all, the affairs between the Liu family and the Cao family are well known. Now the Cao family has become so lonely.


    Even the upper class people who don''t ask about the world any more know something about it.


    Master Feng, in the eyes of many rich people in Lincheng, has become the most mysterious and powerful code in Lincheng.


    Huo Tian, the eldest young master of the Huo family, was abandoned at the banquet. The mysterious gathering brought down the Cao family. So far, the momentum of Lincheng and the families most likely to challenge the Liu family have been suppressed by the master Feng.


    So master Feng, in the eyes of those rich people, is an extremely powerful and terrifying being.


    Even most people think that the relationship between master Feng and the Liu family must be inseparable. Otherwise, why was the Huo family hit like that when they were able to challenge the Liu family?


    When the Cao family was about to rise, it was directly suppressed, and now there was no chance to turn over.


    It must be master Feng''s close help to the Liu family. There is no doubt about this, and no one goes back to doubt it. Therefore, Luo Gang''s expression gradually solidified after hearing Liu Jin''s words.


    The strongest one he can climb is Liu Jin beside him, but now he has to face a stronger man, even master Feng, whose Liu family has to yield three points.


    This made Luo Gang despair instantly. He didn''t dare to provoke master Feng, let alone make enemies with him.


    Even if he loves his son very much now, there is no way. After all, the person he provokes is master Feng''s student. Look at the two people standing together.


    Maybe that student is master Feng''s Apprentice. Even if Luo Gang doesn''t know anything about martial arts and Taoism, he knows that a master is a warrior, and any one of his apprentices is a very strong existence.


    It''s not what he can afford.


    So after a moment of silence, Luo Gang immediately lowered his head and chose to be silent. If he continued to make noise, it would not do him any good at all, and even bring him bad luck.


    However, Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi, who are standing there, have no idea what Liu Jin and Luo Gang think.


    They also look at Ye Feng and Zhang Yang with a proud face. In their opinion, Ye Feng and Zhang Yang will definitely have bad luck this time. One Luo Gang alone is enough to make them unbearable.


    Although Zhang Yang is very able to fight, it is not enough to fight in society. Luo Gang''s power can let these two people know what is terrible!


    However, they found that Ye Feng and Zhang Yang stood there calmly, and they didn''t even want to move. Ye Feng was not afraid of Luo Gang and Liu Jin.


    This scene, let Zhou Yi and Zhou Yong two people furious, all this time, this boy is still there pretending big tail wolf!


    "Boy, you don''t see who''s coming. You dare to be so calm. This is Liu Jin, who controls the whole underworld in Lincheng. If you don''t get down on your knees and kowtow for mercy, your interest will leave you a dog''s life!"


    Zhou Yong forbeared the injury on his body, pointed to Ye Feng and Zhang Yang, and said aloud.


    However, Ye Feng just took a light look at Liu Jin and Luo Gang and found that they were standing there, looking at themselves without saying a word. It seemed that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Zhou Yong, I don''t care who they are, but your bet must be called out!" Ye Feng shook his head, a face does not matter to Zhou Yong light said.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yong suddenly became ferocious. He looked at Ye Feng with an angry face. This boy just didn''t know what to do. Now Liu Jin and Luo Gang are at the scene, and he dare to raise the stakes!


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter with the wager? I just won''t give it to you. Ask who dares to have an opinion. Now you can''t protect yourself. How dare you ask me for a wager?" Zhou Yong crazy laugh, pointing to Ye Feng said arrogantly.


    It''s impossible for him to make a bet of 10 billion yuan. After all, Zhou Yong is only a child of three generations. The 10 billion yuan belongs to the family and is not what he can use at all.


    "Ha ha, boy, you don''t know heaven and earth. You''d better take care of yourself." Zhou Yi is also disdainful. This guy just can''t understand the situation. Now he''s going to be the one who''s going to have bad luck.


    Even if we can fight again, we still have to bow our heads in the face of powerful Liu Jin and others?"You are shameless Zhang Yang smelled the anger on his face and said that he would rush to join hands with them.


    Unfortunately, he was stopped by Ye Feng. It''s not the time to teach these two people a lesson. When we want to teach them a lesson, Ye Feng will let Zhang Yang do it, and they won''t have any chance to fight back.


    "You said you didn''t want to bet, did you?" Ye Feng looked at two people with a smile, with a strange smile on his face.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi looked at each other and laughed. This guy''s head was kicked by a donkey. He still can''t see such an obvious thing now. It''s ridiculous!


    "How can I give it to you and what qualifications do you have?" Zhou Yong said to Ye Feng with an arrogant face.


    "Then you just don''t give. In that case, I''ll take your hands and feet as a bet." Ye Feng smell speech not from of shake head, toward week Yong light say.


    He doesn''t want to talk any more nonsense with Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi. These two people just don''t know what to do. Later, he will directly let Zhang Yang get rid of the two people, which will save the trouble and make them disappear in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, are you stupid? Don''t you know how much trouble you''ve caused?" Zhou Yong looks at Ye Feng with an arrogant face and yells at Ye Feng.


    "Yes, brother Luo, your son is abandoned by this guy. Let''s abolish this guy together and make it fair for your son. How about this?" Zhou Yi also said to Luo Gang at the moment.


    The two of them are sure to win now. As long as Luo Gang talks, Liu Jin will certainly help, so Ye Feng and his student will never escape today.


    They believe in Liu Jin''s ability very much. It''s very easy for them to call hundreds of thugs.

 Chapter 329

    But what they didn''t expect was that Luo Gang and Liu Jin, who had been standing there all the time, seemed to be indifferent as if they hadn''t heard what they were saying.


    Even two people just stand there, quietly looking at Ye Feng standing there, completely ignoring Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi, as if they were waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    This scene puzzled Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi. They didn''t know what was going on, but they were also aware that something was wrong.


    They also know the identity of Luo Gang and Liu Jin, but how can they make such an expression? This is simply impossible.


    At this time, what surprised them even more happened.


    "Oh, are you talking about the two of them?" Ye Feng''s mouth with a playful smile, in front of Zhou Yi and Zhou Yong two people light said, eyes is with a trace of banter.


    This words, two people face suddenly a change, itself they feel something is wrong, now see Ye Feng unexpectedly don''t care to point to Luo Gang and Liu Jin two people, now even if it is a fool, also can see out is wrong.


    Does Ye Feng know Luo Gang and Liu Jin?


    This is not right. If we really knew Luo Gang, he would not have abandoned Luo Gang''s son Luo ba. What''s the matter? They are in a mess at the moment!


    At this time, Luo Gang and Liu Jin look at Ye Feng carefully.


    Luo Gang is not sure what Ye Feng wants to do. Although he was angry just now, he didn''t dare to be angry after knowing Ye Feng''s death. After all, Ye Feng''s identity is there, which is not what he can provoke.


    Liu Jin''s face is more cautious. He has a hard time to please master Feng. His status in the family has been gradually improved. He doesn''t want to offend master Feng again because of a little thing.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll ask. Are you Luo Gang?" Ye Feng turned his face and couldn''t help looking at Luo Gang. He asked calmly, with a look of indifference in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I am Luo Gang." Luogang smell speech scared face pale, although at the beginning he also want to mention his son revenge, but now know the identity of Ye Feng, he can completely give up the idea.


    "Do you have any objection to the fact that your son said that he would abandon my students, and finally he was rejected by my students because he was inferior to others?" Ye Feng frowned and asked a light question to Luo Gang.


    This words, Luo Gang slightly a Leng, but he quickly reaction, this time no matter how he is afraid to offend Ye Feng, now he can''t have a little disrespect to Ye Feng.


    "What you said is very true. Since my son is the first one, it''s not as good as others. It''s normal to lose. You don''t have to say more. I won''t blame your students." Luo Gang quickly lowered his head and said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi were confused when they said this. They didn''t expect that Luo Gang would say such a thing. They didn''t even go to investigate master Feng''s affairs.


    This made them totally unresponsive, but soon they understood that this time they seemed to have kicked the steel plate. Luo Gang was absolutely respectful to that boy because of something!


    At this time, Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi can''t help but look at Liu Jin. They all know Liu Jin''s identity, but they are much higher than Luo Gang. Even if they are powerful.


    No one in the general family or group boss dares to offend Liu Jin. After all, Liu Jin''s power is too strong, even more frightening than some families.


    But now, they can clearly see that Liu Jin''s expression when he looks at Ye Feng is very respectful, just like Ye Feng''s little fellow. This is not the style that a big gangster should have.


    At this moment, they seem to understand what, face is a slight change, looks very gloomy.


    "Oh, since you have no opinion, does Liu Jin have any opinion on me?"


    "If you want to get my bet back today, Liu Jin, do you want to stop me? If you have any opinions, you can say it directly." Ye Feng said faintly to Liu Jin, with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Now he just wants to see what Liu Jin wants to do. Ye Feng doesn''t worry that Liu Jin will dare to refute himself. Now he just wants Liu Jin to show his attitude.


    At that time, Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi will naturally understand that they are the ones who are going to have bad luck. Ye Feng will never bypass them.Just light Zhou Yong has been shouting around him, this is enough to let Ye Feng hand, a slap dead buzzing flies, or very simple.


    "Master Feng, you''re joking. How dare I treat you? Didn''t I accompany my friends to the closing ceremony?"


    "I just didn''t expect to meet you here. Since it''s your student who plays in the competition, it must belong to the whole competition. I just want to have a look."


    Liu Jin heard Ye Feng''s words, immediately reacted, he said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi were completely confused. They didn''t respond at all. What''s the matter? They found that things seemed to have come to a 180 degree rotation.


    At the beginning, Luo Gang''s attitude made them feel that something was wrong. However, when they saw that Liu Jin was still on the scene, they thought that Luo Gang wanted to let Liu Jin do it and give Liu Jin face.


    But Liu Jinfei didn''t do anything. Instead, he showed respect and even awe to Ye Feng. This time, Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi were shocked. They knew that they had mentioned steel plate this time.


    "No, what did Liu Jin call that boy just now?" At this time, Zhou Yong suddenly reacts and says to Zhou Yi faintly, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "It''s like calling that boy master Feng?" Zhou Yi frowned and said faintly.


    This words, two faces suddenly changed, the whole person is not right.


    As members of the Zhou family, they are very clear about what happened in Lincheng. Of course, they have heard the name of master Feng like thunder.

 Chapter 330

    If you haven''t heard of the name of master Feng, you''ve been living in Lincheng for so many years. Recently, the name of master Feng has been shocking!


    "Master Feng, he is master Feng. It''s impossible!" Zhou Yong looks at Ye Feng with an incredible look, as if he doesn''t want to believe all this.


    But it''s just like this. Zhou Yong can''t question anything at all, because Liu Jin and Luo Gang have already said it on the spot. If Luogang admits his mistake, Liu Jin can''t admit it.


    As we all know, the relationship between master Feng and the Liu family is very deep. Since Liu Jin of the Liu family is present, it is impossible to admit his mistake. After all, Liu Jin''s identity is here!


    When Liu Jin heard Zhou Yong''s query, he just took a look at him. Without saying a word, he slowly stepped back two steps. He didn''t want to go through the muddy water. Master Feng had to deal with the people he couldn''t stop.


    When Ye Feng sees Zhou Yong''s appearance, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. After all, this guy is just a clown. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Even in Ye Feng''s eyes, he doesn''t pay attention to the meaning at all.


    "Zhang Yang, get rid of them both!" Ye Feng''s eyes a cold, to Zhang Yang light said.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Yang couldn''t help nodding, and the whole person rushed to Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi in an instant, directly burst out the whole body strength and bombarded them.


    Boom boom! After a loud noise!


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi lie on the ground directly. They don''t know how many broken bones they have. They seem to have no human form at all!


    See this scene, Ye Feng can not help nodding, after Zhang Yang is sure to become a warrior, a warrior not only has strong strength, but also has a strong psychological quality.


    Since someone has come to bully the door, as a warrior, he can''t bear it. In this way, he will only leave a demon in his heart. In the future, when he practices, it will probably break out, which will lead to the failure of cultivation.


    So what Ye Feng teaches Zhang Yang now is to let Zhang Yang not let go of any enemy, to keep his heart calm and not be moved by anything.


    "Zhang Yang, remember your current mood. Don''t worry too much when you come across this kind of thing in the future. It''s easy to leave the devil behind. Do you understand?" Ye Feng to Zhang Yang light said, eyes full of indifferent look.


    He is not afraid of Zhang Yang''s talent and strength, after all, Zhang Yang''s recent progress is very good, but Ye Feng''s only worry is because of Zhang Yang''s performance last time.


    Although Zhang Yang stepped forward to save his mother, it was obvious that Zhang Yang was worried at that time. If those gangsters didn''t go too far, maybe Zhang Yang would bear it.


    If it is true, it will have a great influence on Zhang Yang''s later cultivation. Therefore, Ye Feng will let Zhang Yang remember his mood just now, and will act with his heart in the future.


    Zhang Yang couldn''t help nodding his head when he said this. Now he fully understood why his master had to let him do it directly just now. He abandoned Luo Ba, Zhou Yong and empress Zhou Yi.


    Zhang Yang obviously felt that his cultivation was a little loose. This is because he completely let go of himself and made himself a real warrior.


    Ye Feng saw the firm expression on Zhang Yang''s face and nodded. After that, Zhang Yang''s cultivation speed will surely go up to a higher level, because he has completely put down his worries now!


    "That''s right. You can have a rest first. I''ll take care of the rest." Ye Feng to Zhang Yang light said, now the scene some confusion, not suitable for Zhang Yang to stay here.


    Zhang Yang nodded, turned around and walked towards the lounge. He trusted his master very much. It was his master who brought him such a strong strength. Therefore, Zhang Yang would not question anything Ye Feng said.


    See Zhang Yang left here, Ye Feng can not help nodding, since he has left, Ye Feng will not continue to hide his identity, the next is the time to showdown.


    However, Ye Feng is not willing to let too many people know his identity. After all, the more people he knows, the more trouble things may get. This is the truth Ye Feng summed up.


    "Liu Jin, can you handle the affairs here?" Ye Feng walks to Liu Jin''s side and asks him a light question.


    He doesn''t want to make a fuss. If everyone in the school knows his identity, it''s not particularly good. It''s better to hide it.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t mind that the Liu family knows their true identity. After all, his current strength is not comparable to that of the Liu family. What''s more, the Liu family needs to look up to themselves.So Ye Feng did not have this layer of concern, will be so blatant to Liu Jin said so.


    "Master Feng, don''t worry. I can handle things here well!" Liu Jin smell speech hastily nodded, to Ye Feng guarantee way, the heart is very confident.


    This is the first time for master Feng to ask himself to do something. Liu Jin may not agree to do it. He not only agrees to do it, but also does it beautifully. This is a must.


    Of course, it''s not very difficult for Liu Jin. It''s just a Zhou family. It''s not worth mentioning in front of the Liu family. Even if Liu Jin doesn''t use his family''s strength, he can clean up the Zhou family.


    "Well, I''ll teach you here, and I''ll go first!" Ye Feng said to Liu Jin faintly, and then he went straight outside, and soon disappeared in the indoor stadium.


    After Ye Feng left, Liu Jin directly began to use his relationship to carry Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi down. However, when so many students saw it, it was really difficult.


    Fortunately, Liu Jin directly used his family''s relationship to communicate with the school. Even when Jiang Ziyun didn''t know what was going on, Liu''s relationship had settled all the big shareholders behind Linjiang high school.


    It took only half an hour for all this to be done. In addition to the students on the scene who need additional explanation, the management has already solved the problem.


    In the end, Zhang Yang even stepped on the stage and accepted the champion of the fighting competition and a cash reward of 100000 yuan.


    It''s as if Zhang Yang''s abandonment of Luo Ba and Zhou Yong and Zhou Yi had never happened.

 Chapter 331

    Ye Feng, who has left the indoor gymnasium, doesn''t know what happened behind. After all, his apprentice''s affairs have been solved. As long as he doesn''t leave the demons behind, other things are insignificant to Ye Feng.


    As for those leaders, as well as students, let Liu go in to deal with such things, it is not worth Ye Feng to care about, also can not enter Ye Feng''s eyes.


    After leaving the indoor stadium, Ye Feng calmly sat on his Ford F150. In fact, the reason why he came out was not because he was afraid of exposing his identity inside.


    After all, there are so many people just now, even if exposed, they have already been exposed. In fact, the main reason why Ye Feng came out was that he received a short message from Yu Qing. The content of the message was very simple, saying that there was something that Ye Feng needed to help.


    As for what, did not say in great detail, and said to talk in detail after the meeting, if someone else sent this message, Ye Feng certainly will not pay attention to.


    After all, the most important thing for him now is to improve his cultivation. He has no time to care about this kind of thing, but the text messages sent by Yu Qing are different. Even he asks himself to help. This is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    It''s probably about the martial arts world. For this kind of thing, Ye Feng will never miss it.


    So Ye Feng now according to the address on this message, driving slowly to the past.


    Yu Qing''s address is the name of a teahouse. After searching the map, Ye Feng finds that there is only one teahouse in Lincheng City, which is called Mingyue teahouse.


    The name of the teahouse is very special, which also arouses Ye Feng''s interest. Now that he has promised Yu Qing, Ye Feng must hurry to get there. Time flies by quickly. In less than half an hour, Ye Feng finds the address of Mingyue teahouse.


    After driving over, Ye Feng stops his car in the parking space and walks slowly towards Mingyue teahouse. After getting off the car, Ye Feng finds that the teahouse is decorated with a very antique style, just like an ancient inn.


    Ye Feng has seen this kind of decoration style, which is in Shuiyao town. It''s all this architectural style. Of course, Ye Feng just frowned and didn''t think much about it.


    Because this teahouse is unique in the modern buildings around it, it also attracts many customers. When Ye Feng pushes the door and walks in, he finds that the restaurant is full of many customers.


    These guests all seem to be ordinary people, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. He thought that the moon teahouse is basically full of martial arts. Now he seems to think too much.


    However, Ye Feng did not continue to stay in the hall on the first floor. After all, the message Yu Qing sent to him said that he was in a box on the second floor. The name of the box was Mingyue Pavilion.


    The name of this box echoes the name of the teahouse. When Ye Feng comes to the second floor, he finds Mingyue Pavilion in the most prominent position, which is the largest box in the teahouse.


    This is no surprise to Ye Feng. After all, Yu Qing''s identity is there. What kind of private room he wants is not a matter of one word. After all, the Liu family has a great influence in Lincheng.


    As the Liu family worships Yu Qing, the right to speak is also very important. After seeing Mingyue Pavilion, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation and pushes the door directly.


    After entering, he saw Yu Qing sitting in the middle of Mingyue Pavilion, where there was a solid wood table and several solid wood benches.


    Around the room, there are some transplanted plum trees, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. It''s interesting to raise trees in the room.


    Next to the tree, there are several pebble streams carved on the floor, which makes the whole room unique, elegant and unconventional.


    "That''s good. Brother Yu''s room has a unique flavor."


    Ye Feng slowly walked into the room and said to Yu Qing who was sitting in the middle of the room tasting tea.


    With these words, Yu Qing slowly raised her head and put the teacup on the solid wood table with a faint smile on her face.


    "Brother Feng is here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Yu Qing said with a faint smile to Ye Feng.


    As if they had not seen each other for many years, they shivered a few words. Then Ye Feng sat there, picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.


    After pouring the tea, Ye Feng tasted it carefully. The taste of the tea is very light, with a sweet aftertaste. It''s a good cup of tea.


    "Brother Yu is so elegant. The tea is really good. I just don''t know if brother Yu is shouting. What''s the matter?" Ye Feng tasted a few mouthfuls of tea, then gently put the cup on the solid wood table and asked Yu Qing.Yu Qing Wen Yan slightly a Leng, in the eyes a little more hesitation, as if thinking about whether to tell Ye Feng, what he wants to say is what is going on.


    Seeing Yu Qing''s expression, Ye Feng knows that this matter is absolutely extraordinary. It is likely to be a major event in the martial arts world. Ye Feng can''t miss this kind of thing.


    Although his current cultivation is not high, it is more than enough to deal with the general situation.


    Think of a few times before, the treasure that oneself obtains, leaf maple in the heart some cannot help.


    "Brother Yu, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you need help, I will try my best to help you finish it."


    Ye Feng said to Yu Qing sincerely.


    No matter whether he can help or not, Ye Feng also wants to have a look at it.


    "Now that brother Feng has said that, I won''t be concerned about it. Here''s the thing. Some time ago, there was an earthquake with a magnitude of 5 in the Lejiang mountains. Brother Feng should be clear about it?"


    Yu Qing asked Ye Feng mysteriously, looking like he didn''t hide anything.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He knew about it. Just a while ago, there was an earthquake with a magnitude of 5 in Lejiang mountain, which seemed to be reported in the local news.


    I just don''t know what Yu Qing said at this time?


    "I know about it, but I don''t know what it has to do with what Yu Qing said?"


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding, some doubts asked.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what the connection is, Yu Qing''s appearance shows that the earthquake seems unusual.


    "There''s a big connection between them. It''s because the earthquake some time ago cracked a cliff in the Lejiang mountains. Under the cliff, a treasure cave with aura was found."


    Yu Qing whispered to Ye Feng, as if to say something very important.

 Chapter 332

    A treasure cave with aura was found in the cliff of Lejiang mountains?


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel stunned. Although he has not been in the martial arts world for a long time, he has experienced many things. No matter Shuiyao town or Doubao club, Ye Feng has a lot of persistence.


    We have heard about the general treasure cave. According to the truth, a treasure cave with aura is likely to be a place of spirit, or it has the treasure of heaven and earth.


    That''s why it contains aura. Of course, there is a third possibility, that is, the cave left by our ancestors also contains a lot of aura. After all, the cave left by our ancestors is a wonderful thing.


    Generally speaking, the cave left by our ancestors must be a spiritual place, and in the spiritual place, we will certainly be imprisoned by the upper array, which can protect the security of the cave. Finally, there may be all kinds of treasures in it.


    Under various circumstances, the cave of our ancestors will also emit a lot of aura.


    For this situation, Ye Feng also has some understanding, although the understanding is not particularly thorough, but also black silk know a little bit, so when Yu Qing said this thing, Ye Feng will understand some.


    "Brother Yu, is the treasure cave you mentioned a place of spirit, or is it left behind by our ancestors?" Ye Feng looks at Yu Qing light inquiry to ask a way.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Qing took a look at Ye Feng, with a mysterious look in her eyes.


    "I don''t know what it looks like, but I can make it clear that it will never be that simple."


    "Because there had been a warrior going in before, but he still didn''t come out. It was like he was missing!"


    "So now, the whole Baodong cave has been surrounded by three sects and a lot of scattered cultivation. No one can fan down the cave without permission. After all, no one in the cave is under any circumstances."


    Yu Qing said to Ye Feng mysteriously, with a strange look in her eyes. She seemed to be a little curious and afraid of the mysterious cave. After all, the warriors disappeared.


    How could someone have gone down and disappeared?


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned when he hears the words. This is something he never thought of. After all, generally speaking, if it''s a spiritual place, a warrior can''t go down without coming up.


    Unless there is a guard spirit beast in the treasure cave of Lingdi, there is not much possibility. After all, the spirit beast is very powerful and violent. I''m afraid as long as a warrior approaches the scope of the treasure cave, it will cause the spirit beast''s fury.


    Now the cave is surrounded by the warriors, but there is still no spirit beast in it. In this way, it should not be a treasure cave. It is more likely that there are natural wealth and treasures in it, or the cave left by the ancestors.


    Both of them are possible. After all, it''s quite normal for those who go in to snatch things and are unwilling to come out after snatching them. This has happened a lot.


    Ye Feng, after all, has heard that many of his predecessors will set up a large array, so that all intruders will be trapped in the cave forever!


    If it''s a real cave left by our ancestors, then it''s a bit of fun. There may be treasures in it, which can''t be compared with a spiritual treasure cave or a natural treasure.


    "Brother Yu, do you mean we should go there to have a look?" Ye Feng pondered for a moment, and finally asked the biggest doubt in his heart. If so, Ye Feng would like to have a look together.


    After all, going to see it means that you may have an adventure, which is of great help to your cultivation. Now your strength is just a warrior, and you need to improve quickly!


    "Yes, I have this idea. I saw brother Feng''s strength last time. It''s really amazing!"


    "Besides, as a casual practitioner, it''s difficult for me to get involved. But brother Feng is different. Last time, brother Feng had a good relationship with Dan Chong, the chief disciple of darizong."


    Yu Qing said to Ye Feng lightly, with a smile on her face. It seems that she has seen something.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng understood that Yu Qing also wanted to go to the treasure cave to find out. However, as a casual monk, he had no foundation in Lincheng and didn''t know any other casual monks.


    It''s almost impossible to get in. After all, there are a lot of martial arts practitioners united together to form a group that can talk with the three major sects.In this way, those casual practitioners can also get some places to enter, but this kind of places is certainly not Yu Qing''s share, so he now turns to Ye Feng for help.


    After all, the last time Ye Feng was in a treasure fight, he sat with Shan Chong at the auction. This relationship is very unusual. Yu Qing''s request for Ye Feng''s head is also very normal.


    "Well, brother Yu has helped me so many times. This time, I should have helped brother Yu too!" Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and said faintly to Yu Qing, his eyes full of confidence.


    Yes, Yu Qing has helped himself so many times. This time, it''s very normal for him to help himself. If he doesn''t want to help Yu Qing with such things, who else is willing to help himself?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately agreed to come down. Anyway, with his friendship with Shan Chong, it should be very simple to have one or two places. After all, darizong is the largest sect in Lincheng, and must have the most places.


    Ye Feng doesn''t worry about this. Besides, he still has so many holy blood pills. If he really can''t, taking out some holy blood pills will be enough for some warriors to give up their places.


    "In that case, there will be more brother Feng!" Yu Qing Wen Yan slightly a joy, he is very clear that since Ye Feng agreed to come down, then this thing must be a success.


    "It''s just a piece of cake. No thanks!" Ye Feng can''t help but wave his hand. If Yu Qing thanks for this kind of thing, it''s not very good. After all, Yu Qing has helped himself a lot.


    "By the way, I don''t know when we will start?" At this time, Ye Feng wrinkled, brow to Yu Qing light inquiry asked, after all, this kind of treasure hole things, certainly know the less the better.

 Chapter 333

    In order not to let more people know, it''s very possible for the three sects and those who are scattered and repaired to go down the cave quickly. If that''s the case, they can''t go down together.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help getting nervous. He doesn''t want to go there. After he arrives, others have finished the exploration of Baodong and left nothing for himself. That''s a tragedy!


    "Let''s go now!" Yu Qing said immediately after hearing the speech. It can be seen that he didn''t want to delay any time. After all, in this case, the three major sects and the scattered practitioners may go to Baodong at any time.


    If they are really allowed to go down, it will be really hard to do.


    They hit it off and decided to start now!


    Yu Qing came in Liu''s car. Instead of letting the driver continue to take it, he chose to take Ye Feng''s Ford F150. After all, the less people know about Baodong, the better.


    Fortunately, Yu Qing knows the way to Baodong. Two people drive the Ford F150 towards Baodong. Baodong is located in the Lejiang mountains. You need to drive a lot of mountain roads to get there.


    Fortunately, there are several rugged mountain roads that can lead to Baodong, but ordinary cars can''t pass. Fortunately, Ford F150''s off-road ability is very good, and it''s very easy to pass some rugged mountain roads.


    Time flies. In five or six hours, Ye Feng and Yu Qing have been driving on a mountain road for a long time. There are lights in front of them. It seems that many people are camping there.


    On the way here, Ye Feng has called Jiang Ziyun and said that he would ask for a few days'' leave. Because of the fighting competition, Jiang Ziyun is not ready to ask too much about Ye Feng, so he agreed immediately.


    After all, Zhang Yang''s strength has reached a good level, even if some people have ulterior motives, it is not Zhang Yang''s opponent.


    After all this, Ye Feng and Yu Qing drive towards the campsites. When they are about to drive by, two warriors stand on the side of the road and stop the vehicles of Ye Feng and Yu Qing.


    There is something wrong with the expression of the two warriors. They are very vigilant looking at the vehicles of Ye Feng and Yu Qing, as if they are looking at something.


    Ye Feng has a closer look. There are no railings or other things around the road. These two warriors should be from sanxiu or the three major sects. They are sent out to check all the comers, which is equivalent to two gatekeepers.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is relieved. After all, there is a huge secret in this treasure cave. Ordinary people can''t let them in at all.


    It''s normal for the three sects and those who practice martial arts.


    However, the two warriors looked at them with some bad looks.


    "What are you two here for? Who is it? "


    The two warriors saw that there was no trace of Qi and blood on Ye Feng''s body, so they were just ordinary people, and their tone was naturally not so good.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not speak.


    "The two of us are looking for Shan Chong. There are some things that you two can''t get out of the way."


    Yu Qing shakes the glass down, coldly looks at the two warriors, and says faintly.


    It has to be said that Yu Qing''s strength is still very powerful. After all, he is already a perfect warrior in his training environment. As soon as Yu Qing''s voice falls, he immediately suppresses the two warriors.


    In their opinion, it''s quite normal for a martial arts practitioner to go to Shan Chong. After all, he is a martial arts practitioner with a perfect physical environment, and it''s quite normal to know such a big man as Shan Chong.


    "I''m sorry, two adults. We don''t know if you are here for Mr. Shan Chong. Please come in."


    After the two warriors saw Yu Qing''s strength, they immediately nodded and bowed to them.


    No longer dare to have any trace of disrespect on the expression, Ye Feng saw this scene, could not help shaking his head, this is the strength of the benefits! This is the gap of strength!


    If you can have the strength as strong as Yu Qing, even if you give them a hundred courage, they dare not disrespect themselves.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. Seeing that the two fighters made way, he added a foot directly and pushed the accelerator into the camp.


    As soon as he drove in, Ye Feng found that there were all kinds of big and small tents and all kinds of luxury cars around him. These warriors were all rich people. They were very rich.It''s not a small sum of money to make a sacrifice to any family every year. Of course, it''s normal to buy some good cars, even many.


    After entering the camp, Ye Feng observed for a moment and found that the places where he came in were the places where the martial arts practitioners were stationed.


    A little further inside is where the three sects are stationed.


    The scenery of the places where the three sects live is obviously better than that where the martial arts practitioners are stationed.


    Of course, the main reason is that the location of Baodong is closer to where the three sects live.


    Come here, Ye Feng has felt a strong aura, circling in the air, will become a real liquid.


    This is a terrible aura content. Even the aura in the white jade gourd is nothing more than that. No wonder this time, the three sects and martial arts practitioners were shocked.


    Ye Feng knew very well that the aura content in this treasure cave was no worse than that in the white jade gourd. Maybe it was another treasure of heaven and earth, or the mansion left by a big man.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t think about it any more. He and Yu Qing drove to a parking place, surrounded by the vehicles stopped by the three main sects.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He directly found a place to stop the car, and then they walked slowly towards the place where the three sects were stationed.


    Ye Feng and Yu Qing walk towards the three main sects. Their faces are very strange. When the disciples see them, their faces change slightly. They don''t know who Ye Feng and Yu Qing are.


    But they don''t know each other. Ye Feng doesn''t care. He takes Yu Qing to the residence of darizong. Now their main goal is to find Shan Chong.


    At this time, several disciples wanted to stop Ye Feng and Yu Qing, but before they stopped them, Ye Feng waved to a disciple of darizong. The two disciples looked familiar when they saw the address.


    On a closer look, it turned out that it was Dan Chong, the chief disciple of the group, which shocked them.

 Chapter 334

    The disciples of those sects were shocked. As disciples of the three sects, how could they not know the identity and status of Shan Chong? He was the most powerful chief disciple of this generation.


    The realm of the big regiment full of the refining realm completely crushed the chief disciples of the thousand bird sect and the flying tiger sect!


    Those disciples didn''t dare to offend the important people who knew Shan Chong. When they saw this scene, they immediately stepped back several steps. No one dared to ask Ye Feng and others what they were doing.


    This let Ye Feng happy quiet, he waved to Shan Chong, then toward Shan Chong walked in the past.


    "Brother Feng, why are you here?" Shan Chong is standing outside a tent at the moment. He looks at Ye Feng in surprise. His eyes are full of incredible looks.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng would come here.


    "I also heard that there was a treasure cave here, so I came to join in the fun!" After seeing Shan Chong, Ye Feng said his purpose directly and didn''t hide it at all.


    After all, it''s a coincidence that he''s here now. Even a fool can see why he''s here, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any intention to hide. After all, that''s even worse.


    It''s not as good as Da Fangfang. Ye Feng has full confidence that Shan Chong will definitely give him a place to participate in. It''s very easy to even take Yu Qing in.


    "I know this kind of thing, absolutely can''t hide Ye Feng you!" Shan Chong hears the speech slightly a Leng, but soon show a smile, he knows this kind of thing, is absolutely can''t hide Ye Feng.


    But Shan Chong doesn''t have any other ideas. After all, Ye Feng''s identity is there. His master wants to flatter him. He can''t neglect others.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a talk!" Shan Chong takes a look at Yu Qing behind Ye Feng, and finds that the cultivation of the other side is almost the same as that of himself. He can''t help but be a little stunned and says faintly to Ye Feng.


    "Well, let''s go." Ye Feng can''t help nodding, with Yu Qing together, followed by Shan Chong into the tent.


    As soon as he walked into the tent, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the tent was decorated with luxurious leather everywhere.


    A temporary camp is so luxurious. There is no place to spend it!


    But it''s not surprising. After all, darizong is the largest sect in Lincheng. It''s normal to have money. As the chief disciple of darizong, it''s also normal for Shan Chong to spend so much money.


    In this way, three people slowly into the tent.


    Now in the tent, there are only three people, Ye Feng. After they go in, they slowly pull a bench to do it.


    After the three people sat down, Shan Chong rushed a pot of tea. It seemed that this pot of tea was also spiritual tea. In the fragrance of the tea, it also had a little aura.


    Ye Feng can''t help but take a look at Shan Chong. These three sects are local tyrants. They are also drinking Lingcha. Moreover, the Lingcha''s aura is not much different from that of their own white tea.


    However, Ye Feng''s white pulp is extracted from the white jade gourd, which is basically inexhaustible. But Shan Chong and others of the three major sects are different. They don''t have white jade gourd or white pulp.


    If they want to soak the spirit tea, they need to use a lot of aura to make the spirit tea, and the amount of aura they need will be a large amount.


    I have to say that these three sects are local tyrants!


    Ye Feng sighed for a long time in his heart. He took the Lingcha made by Shan Chong and tasted it carefully. He immediately felt a faint aura filling his whole body.


    This Lingcha not only contains aura, but also tastes very good. It is almost the same as those top tea. It has to be said that the three major schools are local tyrants, and the Lingcha processed are all made of the best tea.


    "Good, good tea!" Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing, this spirit tea is really good.


    "Brother Feng, I''m flattered. It''s just some spirit tea." Shan Chong smiles and says modestly to Ye Feng.


    Now, he takes Bajie Ye Feng as his first goal, so no matter what, he should give the best to Ye Feng. As long as he can make Ye Feng happy, then his task is achieved.


    Two people exchanged greetings for a moment, Yu Qing sat aside and did not speak. Although he was not afraid of Shan Chong with his strength, Yu Qing was more restrained in the face of the three sects.If you offend the three sects, even if Yu Qing is such a great master, it will be very sad. After all, the strength of the three sects is there, and the strength of each leader is not comparable to Yu Qing.


    See two people there to exchange greetings, Yu Qing very witty choice of silence, he does not want to get involved.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with brother Feng this time?" Shan Chong suddenly raises his head and asks Ye Feng some questions. Although he has guessed something, he can''t say it directly.


    Shan Chong is not a fool. When he finds a treasure cave with aura, Ye Feng comes to the door. It must be for the sake of treasure cave. This is a normal thing.


    Of course, Shan Chong can''t wait for Ye Feng to say what he wants in the future. In that case, he can promise directly, which can be regarded as a great favor for Ye Feng. This makes Shan Chong excited and looking forward to it.


    "Well, I really have something to do here. I want to ask brother Shan to do me a favor." Ye Feng lowered his head and was silent for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t help but raise his head and said faintly to Shan Chong.


    "Brother Feng, if you have anything, just say it." Shan Chong looks at Ye Feng excitedly and says.


    At the moment, he is already excited. He wants Ye Feng to say something quickly. In that way, he can promise it directly, and sell it to Ye Feng!


    "This time I want to go into the treasure cave to have a look, I don''t know if brother Shan can..." Ye Feng raised his head and said with some dignity, some uncertain in his eyes.


    But Ye Feng hasn''t finished his words, so he sees Shan Chong slapping the table directly.


    "What''s the matter? Since brother Feng wants to go in and have a look, I''ll directly ask for an extra quota!" Shan Chong says to Ye Feng.


    What happened?


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng and Yu Qing looked at Shan Chong with a confused face. They didn''t expect that Shan Chong would react like this. They didn''t have the slightest hesitation, so they agreed directly. It''s just incredible!

 Chapter 335

    Ye Feng and Yu Qing look at each other and see a little surprise from each other''s eyes. However, they react quickly. Since Shan Chong has agreed, they will be able to enter.


    "Brother Shan, not only do I want to go in, but also my friend..." Ye Feng can''t help but raise his head and say slowly to Shan Chong again. He just forgot about Yu Qing.


    In fact, it''s not that Ye Feng forgot to say it, but that Shan Chong agreed too soon just now. Ye Feng didn''t have time to say it. Now he must tell Shan Chong about Yu Qing, otherwise Yu Qing would not be able to get in.


    "What kind of thing is this? If I help you get two places, it''s over. It''s no small matter. Brother Feng, you can believe me." Single Chong to Ye Feng to say, face is full of confidence.


    Shan Chong is not only full of self-confidence now, but also dark and cool in his heart. You know, this time he sold Ye Feng two human feelings at one time. It''s very convenient to pull a relationship in the future.


    At the thought of this, Shan Chong was ecstatic.


    "Then there will be more brother Shan. If I have something to say in the future, I will try my best to help brother Shan." Ye Feng to Shan Xiong light said, face also with a trace of thanks.


    After all, for Ye Feng, he has not helped Shan Chong with anything. It is Shan Chong who has been helping him. This helps him get two places, which makes Ye Feng feel grateful.


    "Brother Feng, if you say that, it''s obvious. You saved my life last time by the crescent lake. I''ll never forget that."


    "In my heart, I have long regarded you as my brother. It''s too outspoken to say those polite words." Shan Chong couldn''t help patting Ye Feng''s shoulder and said excitedly.


    Even if there is no such thing, Shan Chong will help Ye Feng. After all, his master''s order is the biggest thing. He must help Ye Feng and flatter Ye Feng!


    "Then I won''t say much!" Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding to Shan Chong, and said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, they continued to exchange greetings for a while. After knowing that for a while, Shan Chong got up and left the tent. He wanted to help Ye Feng and Yu Qing get two more places.


    After all, the matter of Baodong is not a matter of one school, but a matter of three schools and a lot of scattered cultivation. Even if Shan Chong wants to apply for two more places, he needs everyone''s consent.


    However, compared with the other two sects, as well as those who practice martial arts, it''s very simple to just rush to apply for the quota, or much simpler.


    After all, among the three sects, darizong is the most powerful. In the current situation, Shan Chong is the most powerful among them. It''s very easy for him to ask for two places.


    After seeing Shan Chong leave the tent, Ye Feng and Yu Qing can''t help looking at each other.


    "Brother Feng, it''s really thanks to you!" Yu Qing looks at Ye Feng and says gratefully that if ye Feng didn''t help him this time, he would not have the chance to enter Baodong.


    Although he is very strong, he does not dare to be brave in front of the three sects and those who practice martial arts. In that case, Yu Qing will not have a foothold in Lincheng.


    "No, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. You''ve helped me so many times before. It''s quite normal for me to help you this time." Ye Feng can''t help waving his hand, and says faintly to Yu Qing.


    This words a, Yu Qing not from gratitude of saw a leaf maple, in the heart is very grateful.


    Two people sat in the tent, drinking good spirit tea, chatting with each other for a while.


    At this time, Shan Chong finally came back from the outside. His face was very excited. He must have got two places, otherwise he would not be so excited.


    "Brother Feng, I''ve reached the quota for you two. This is the token you need to use when you go in." Shan Chong smiles and says to Ye Feng that Yu Qing has already done so. Then he takes out two round jades with mysterious patterns from his pocket.


    "Thank you, brother Shan!" Ye Feng can''t help but reach out and take over two round jade. He finds that there are mysterious patterns carved on the round jade, and these patterns also emit a faint white light.


    It can be seen that these white jade are not ordinary things, and there is basically no chance to fake them.


    "Brother Feng, don''t lose them. You have confidence in these two tokens. You can only use these two tokens if you want to go in!" Shan Chong says with a smile to Ye Feng.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He could see the extraordinary place of the white jade. At the same time, he explored it with his divine sense and found that his face appeared in the token, which looked lifelike.No wonder Shan Chong said that. It turns out that the token really recorded his face.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng also understood that this token was definitely not made by Shan Chong and others. It''s very likely that the top management of three sects have been involved in it. Otherwise, with the level of Shan Chong and others, this token can''t be made.


    Ye Feng also understood at the moment, which is certainly not only about Shan Chong and other disciples, otherwise Shan Chong would not have run out in person for two places, but directly ordered him to go down.


    If they are the only disciples to do this, I''m afraid Shan Chong can directly take Ye Feng and Yu Qing into the cave without any token.


    Want to understand after Ye Feng, also slightly raised his head to see Yu Qing.


    "Brother Yu, this is your token." Ye Feng will give a token to Yu Qing, can''t help but light said.


    This token was specially checked by Ye Feng. I can see that the face in this token is Yu Qing''s face. Although I don''t know how they got Yu Qing''s face, Ye Feng can''t think of that much.


    After all, as long as you can get in, everything is negotiable.


    "Thank you very much." Yu Qing didn''t say much when he took the token. After all, he knew that if he said too much, he would lose. He didn''t want to say much, especially in the face of the three main sects like Shan Chong.


    Although his strength is strong, but in the face of the three sects is also very weak.


    "Then I''ll go out first. There''s one more thing." Shan Chong takes a look at Ye Feng and says faintly. When he went to get the token just now, it''s time to enter the treasure cave.


    This requires representatives of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners to discuss. As the chief disciple of darizong, Shan Chong is also one of them. He has to go there, or no one dares to confirm the time of entering Baodong.

 Chapter 336

    "Since brother Shan has something to do, let''s get busy first." Ye Feng smell speech can''t help nodding, since Shan Chong has something to do, that he also embarrassed to continue to leave Shan Chong.


    "I''ll go out first. Brother Feng will do more." Shan Chong Wen Yan nodded a little, toward Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile, and then turned to leave his tent, toward the biggest tent in the camp.


    The tent was built for negotiation, and it can accommodate many people.


    After waiting for Shan Chong to leave, Ye Feng stood up slowly and looked at the scenery outside the tent.


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening, the sky has been completely dark, even the outside has been lit with oil lamp.


    It has to be said that in this kind of Nature Reserve, the original oil lamp is the most effective. Without electricity, you can''t use the electric lamp at all, and the oil lamp is very convenient. You can light up a large area by inserting it on the roadside.


    "Not bad!" Ye Feng can''t help nodding, outside a bright light, from time to time there are some soldiers in the patrol back and forth, they are serious to see if anyone sneaks in.


    We should also pay attention to whether there are wild animals around. After all, this is a nature reserve. It is very likely that there will be some wild animals around. Those warriors are not afraid of these wild animals and can be killed at will.


    But I was afraid that the wild animals would run into the tents and make trouble, especially if it would affect the order of the meeting.


    So the martial masters are constantly patrolling. There are patrols made up of three main sects'' disciples, and there are patrols made up of scattered martial practitioners, but without exception, they are all martial artists with a strength of about 1000 kg.


    The strength of these warriors is not very high, but it is not very low to say that they are low. Even many of them have just entered the martial arts circle. So they have strength, but their status is not too high. It is very normal to be a patrol.


    Ye Feng looks at the soldiers of the patrol team and shakes his head. It''s a good thing for them to patrol, but it runs counter to his own idea. They are in some trouble.


    "Brother Yu, it''s boring for us to stay here. Why don''t we go out for a walk?" Ye Feng stood up and said to Yu Qing.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Qing stood up directly. He had this idea for a long time. After all, it''s very boring here. It''s better to go out and have a walk. It''s more interesting.


    What''s more, they have just arrived here, and it''s not interesting to just sit here. When they go sightseeing, they can also observe the situation of the camp and the side of Baodong, which is also a guarantee for them to enter Baodong.


    "Well, let''s go out and have a look. It''s no fun staying here." Yu Qing hears speech to stand up body directly, to leaf maple light say.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go out and have a look now. I think there are still many places around here that we haven''t seen." Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and said with a smile.


    He has no burden now. After all, he has arrived at the garrison and got the token. Even if he goes out for a stroll, no warrior will stop them. Even if they go around Baodong, it''s no problem.


    Now the two of them are waiting for the time to enter Baodong to be determined, and now they are ready to go out for a walk while they are bored and have nothing to do.


    They looked at each other and nodded. They stepped out of the tent where they were staying and strolled slowly in the camp. In order to avoid some interrogation, they hung the token on their waist.


    This was very effective. When the patrollers saw the token on their waists, they were all slightly stunned. However, no one came to check them again. They just glanced over them.


    After all, in the garrison, there are not many people who can have a token. Generally speaking, they are all dignified and important people. They can''t be provoked at all, so they dare not come to check Ye Feng and Yu Qing.


    This makes Ye Feng and Yu Qing a lot of relaxed. After a swaggering tour in their camp, they find that there are many people from the three major sects and martial arts practitioners, but most of them are unqualified martial arts practitioners.


    During the tour, Ye Feng also found that there were many masters from the three major schools and martial arts practitioners. However, most martial arts practitioners in the physical training environment seemed to go to the tent in the middle for a meeting.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also vaguely aware that maybe the warriors who go to the middle tent for a meeting are all those who can enter Baodong. Those warriors are very powerful, so they can enter Baodong.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear that he and Yu Qing do not belong to the three major sects or martial arts practitioners, so they are not invited into the tent, which is also very normal.What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t like that kind of scene. Instead of arguing with a group of people, he''d better go around and have a look at what the treasure cave looks like. Later, he will have a plan.


    "There''s nothing to see in the garrison. Let''s go to Baodong to have a look. What''s the situation?" Ye Feng looked at the martial arts around, and found that there was nothing to see here, so he said to Yu Qing lightly.


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Qing couldn''t help nodding.


    "OK, let''s go to Baodong. Although I''ve heard a lot about Baodong, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." Yu Qing can''t help but say to Ye Feng, the look in the eyes is full of expectation.


    He has known about Baodong for a long time, and always wants to come and have a look at it. However, Baodong has been surrounded by the three major sects and those who practice martial arts. He can''t help it even if he wants to see it. After all, he is not a member of any force in Lincheng.


    But now it''s different. Yu Qing has the token to enter the treasure cave. Now even if he goes to the entrance of the treasure cave, it''s no problem. The guards can''t stop him.


    According to what Ye Feng had seen before, he walked in the direction of Baodong and found that there was a circle of iron railings on the periphery of Baodong. The range of these iron railings was very large and directly surrounded a piece of open space.


    At the gate of the iron railings stood several warriors. Their strength was very good. They were all more than 2000 Jin.


    Even the leader is a martial arts man with a good blood culture. He has a lot of strength. It seems that he should be the martial arts man mainly guarding here to prevent outsiders from entering.

 Chapter 337

    Ye Feng and Yu Qing two people, calmly walked in the past.


    The warrior who takes the lead sees them and just wants to stop them, but he finds the token on Ye Feng''s body. His expression changes slightly and he stands there for a moment.


    The warriors guarding the cave are not fools. They all recognize the token.


    Generally speaking, the martial artists who can have the token are basically the elites selected from the three major sects or the martial arts practitioners, that is, some powerful figures.


    They can''t afford to offend such big people, let alone stop them.


    "Are you two here?" Seeing Ye Feng and Yu Qing, the leader asked respectfully.


    He doesn''t want to offend Ye Feng and Yu Qing, and he also feels that Yu Qing''s breath is very terrible, even gives him an incomparable feeling.


    This kind of feeling can only be possessed by the martial arts man who has a perfect training environment. He has felt it in Shan Chong before. It''s a terrible power.


    You should know that Shan Chong is the only one who has such accomplishments in this camp, except for a few old men among the scattered martial arts practitioners. They don''t dare to offend such a big man.


    Although they can''t feel any fluctuation of Qi and blood on Ye Feng, they are also very clear that they will never be a simple person if they can have a token and walk together with a man who is full of martial arts in the training environment!


    "We''ll come and have a look." Ye Feng smell speech to that guard''s martial person light say.


    He came here to have a look, but he didn''t mean to go in. After all, he knew very well that the treasure cave was owned by the three main sects and the martial arts practitioners. If he went in rashly, he would make trouble for Shan Chong.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to be in any trouble. After all, it''s troublesome to get the token.


    "OK, you can look around, but you can''t go in this treasure cave. I hope you will understand us." The head of the martial arts is very respectful to Ye Feng said, finally also euphemistic said some taboos.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just looking around here." Ye Feng nodded with a smile and said to the leader.


    Hearing the words of the first warrior, Ye Feng nodded in his heart. It''s the same as what he thought. There''s a rule here. No warrior is allowed to enter the cave before the time is determined.


    Ye Feng won''t embarrass the leader, let alone Shan Chong. Besides, it''s meaningless for them to go down now. After all, everything in this treasure cave is unknown, and they don''t know what''s in it.


    If it''s really the residence left by our ancestors, there must be a formation mechanism. If they go down alone, they may fall into a dilemma, or even be trapped by the formation and mechanism!


    It''s also good for those who can enter to fight in the first place. After all, although they may not get anything, they won''t be trapped by the array mechanism.


    Ye Feng himself also wants to go in to find out, but he feels the aura around him, and he vaguely feels that things are not so simple. There may be a huge secret hidden in this treasure cave.


    Ye Feng and Yu Qing look at each other and find out what they think in each other''s eyes. At this time, no matter what the reason, it''s better not to go in. After all, that''s not very good for them.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng and Yu Qing entered the scope of Baodong.


    The head of the warrior also let to one side, let Ye Feng and Yu Qing two people into.


    The place guarded by the head warrior is not far from the entrance of Baodong, surrounded by iron railings, cameras and power grids. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary animals and ordinary people to sneak in.


    What''s more, in the open space in front of Baodong, there are dozens of warriors patrolling.


    Ye Feng covered his eyes with mysterious power. He could clearly see the Qi and blood of these warriors. Each of them was very rich. Each of them was the realm of nourishing blood, and even several of them had reached the realm of nourishing blood.


    At this level of defense, even if the martial arts practitioners break in, they will suffer some losses. It will take a lot of time to break in. It is estimated that the experts in the garrison will rush in immediately.


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Feng and Yu Qing, the warriors looked at each other more. However, when they saw the token on their waist, they immediately nodded respectfully to each other. It can be seen that they all know what the token stands for.


    Ye Feng and Yu Qing did not stay more in the open space, but walked in the direction of Baodong.After walking for a short time, Ye Feng saw a huge crack in front of him. It was a towering mountain peak. Now it had split into two parts, revealing a huge abyss.


    In the middle of the mountain, Ye Feng can see clearly that there is a huge crack. When he looks down, he can''t see the bottom, let alone see anything. It''s completely dark.


    Is there a cold wind blowing up from below, but there is a strong aura in the cold wind, which gives people a very refreshing feeling. The location of Baodong must be in this crack.


    "Brother Yu, do you see anything?" Ye Feng stands at the edge of the crack and asks Yu Qing beside him. He has seen it for a long time, but he doesn''t find anything. He doesn''t see the location of Baodong.


    "I didn''t see anything. The location of the treasure cave is there. Isn''t it the abyss?" Yu Qing shook his head and said helplessly that he didn''t see the location of Baodong.


    After all, Yu Qing''s strength has reached the realm of perfect physical training. In terms of perception and observation of aura, he must be better than himself.


    Even he didn''t see the location of Baodong, which surprised Ye Feng. How did Shan Chong find the location of Baodong? Did he use technology?


    Ye Feng thinks about it and thinks about it. Maybe there is only one possibility. Although after becoming a martial arts practitioner, he can kill ordinary people in strength, in some things, even martial arts practitioners need to borrow the power of science and technology.


    "Brother Feng, look there." At this time, Yu Qing pulled Ye Feng''s clothes, pointed to a small wooden house not far away and said with a smile, as if he had found something.


    Ye Feng followed Yu Qing''s fingers and found that there were a lot of equipment and instruments on the outside of the cabin, which seemed to be some accurate measuring instruments. Moreover, there seemed to be more in the cabin, but only a small part on the outside.

 Chapter 338

    In this scene, Ye Feng was completely determined. It seems that those people in Shan Chong used the instruments to determine the location of Baodong, and only by using the instruments can they be determined.


    "Yes, it seems that they are the instruments used." Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. For this point, it''s nothing. After all, the warrior also needs to borrow technology.


    But in this way, he and Yu Qing have no way to determine the location of Baodong. Although they will go down with Shan Chong tomorrow, they don''t know the location of Baodong. They always feel that they have no bottom in their heart.


    "Let''s go." Yu Qing has some helplessness, but he can''t see them and can''t use those instruments openly. Besides, even if they are given to use them, they won''t use them. Now he can only go back and wait for the time to enter Baodong to be determined.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Feng shouts Yu Qing. Although he has no instrument to use, it doesn''t mean that Ye Feng really has no way to confirm the location of Baodong. After all, he has a mysterious power.


    After calling Yu Qing, Ye Feng directly covers his eyes with the mysterious power. Suddenly, the scenery in front of Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly changes. The original cold wind turns into a wind with such strands of blue gas.


    Ye Feng instant reaction, this write blue gas, should be blowing up the Aura!


    When he used the mysterious power, he had already thought about this problem. He could see the Qi and blood of the warrior. Why could he not see the aura in the air?


    So Ye Feng just tried, but the experiment was successful, Ye Feng can really see the aura, so that he can completely determine the location of the treasure hole!


    Ye Feng''s heart was slightly pleased, and he looked under the crack, and immediately found that there was blue gas under the crack, and a place was very concentrated, shining with blue light.


    See this scene, Ye Feng heart also slightly a Leng, because that place is too far from the ground, even if ye Feng can see the dazzling blue light, but it is only a small point, simply can''t see clearly.


    "If only it could be closer!" Ye Feng can''t help thinking that as long as he can get closer, he will be able to see the treasure cave. When he enters the treasure cave tomorrow, he will have some bottom in his heart.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, his eyes suddenly seemed to be wearing a telescope. In an instant, he shortened the distance dozens of times, and could clearly see the treasure hole under the crack.


    I saw that it was a big hole, and a lot of blue aura was coming out. It looked very rich.


    "This is the entrance to Baodong?" Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, this hole also looks like three people wide, high but also a little more than two meters, completely unlike his imagination.


    But even so, Ye Feng has seen the appearance of Baodong. When he goes down tomorrow, he is not afraid of any problems. After all, he has written down the location of Baodong.


    "Brother Feng, what are you looking at?" Yu Qing stood beside Ye Feng and asked, puzzled. He had seen it several times just now. Where he could see, there was no cave at all.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Feng scattered the mysterious power, then turned to Yu Qing and said faintly, and then he walked towards the cabin, where there was what he needed.


    The patrolling warriors didn''t care when they saw this scene. After all, there are many warriors who come here to see Baodong every day. Many of them go to the cabin to get things to watch, so they have been used to it for a long time.


    Ye Feng went to the front of the cabin, picked up a high-power telescope, and walked back to Yu Qing. He just saw a high-power telescope in front of the cabin, which can be used at the moment.


    After holding a high-power telescope, Ye Feng returned to Yu Qing''s side.


    "Here''s this for you!" Ye Feng handed the high-power telescope to Yu Qing directly, and said with a smile.


    See Ye Feng handed over a high-power telescope, Yu Qing can''t help but slightly a Leng, but he didn''t say much, directly put the high-power telescope in his hand, a face of doubt to see Ye Feng.


    "Brother Feng, what are you doing with this telescope?" Yu Qing asked strangely. He didn''t understand what Ye Feng meant with the telescope. After all, he couldn''t find the treasure cave. It didn''t work to take the telescope to see it.


    "You look in the direction I''m pointing to." Ye Feng didn''t speak much, but said to Yu Qing lightly. Then he reached out and pointed to the bottom of the crack. The position was exactly the position of the treasure hole he had just seen.


    "What is it?" Yu Qing looks puzzled, but he still does it. He looks in the direction of Ye Feng''s fingers, but he doesn''t immediately find the location of Baodong. Instead, he is constantly adjusting the focus.When Yu Qing was confused, he suddenly found the location of Baodong, which surprised him. After all, the location of Baodong was so low, and he was very curious about how Ye Feng found it.


    "Brother Feng is really good at seeing everything. I admire him!" Yu Qing see treasure hole, in the heart a little bit shocked, can''t help to the leaf maple said with a smile.


    He really admired Ye Feng. After all, he could see the location of Baodong in this situation, and he didn''t use a telescope. He must have used some secret method.


    But Yu Qing is not stupid enough to ask Ye Feng. After all, this kind of secret is the secret of Every warrior. He won''t tell anyone. Yu Qing is very clear about this.


    "It''s just a trick." Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and said modestly to Yu Qing.


    He pointed out the location of the cave just to let Yu Qing see the location of the cave. If he entered the cave tomorrow, Yu Qing would have some confidence. After all, they were tied to the same boat.


    The others who enter Baodong are either disciples of the three major schools or those who practice martial arts. They are much more powerful than the two of them. They can''t get together with those martial arts.


    At most, he could walk with darizong''s disciples, but Ye Feng didn''t want to. After all, if he walked with darizong''s disciples, he would have to go with Shan Chong.


    At that time, it''s very difficult to find out what treasure to distribute. Ye Feng wants to do it by himself, but taking Yu Qing with him is also a guarantee. After all, Yu Qing''s strength is top here.

 Chapter 339

    After all, after entering Baodong, no one knows what will happen. Although Ye Feng can produce a huge force of 50000 Jin now, it is also very difficult to deal with the martial arts practitioners in the training environment.


    Not to mention the perfect martial arts practitioners, they can crush themselves in any way. That''s not what Ye Feng can deal with now, so it''s safe to have Yu Qing nearby!


    "Brother Yu, it''s getting late. Let''s go back first." Ye Feng took a look at the time, then said faintly to Yu Qing, now it''s really late, if you continue to stay, you can''t have a good rest.


    No one knows when to enter the cave. If they enter the cave early tomorrow morning, they may lose money in the cave if they don''t have a good rest. After all, if they have a good rest, they will be in good spirits and react faster in the face of danger.


    Between the master fight, the victory or defeat is likely to be in a moment of things, so Ye Feng just want to go back.


    "Well, it''s really late. Let''s go back to have a rest and wait for the entrance time of Baodong." Yuqing smell speech can''t help nodding, he very agree with Ye Feng''s point of view, here dry stand, might as well go back to rest.


    The two men nodded to each other, then walked towards the tent, left the scope of Baodong, and soon returned to the outside of Shan Chong''s tent. At the moment, the light was on inside.


    "Shan Chong back?" Ye Feng said to himself, and walked into the tent.


    Once in, Ye Feng sees Shan Chong sitting at the table, pouring a cup of tea and tasting it carefully.


    "Brother Feng, are you back?" Shan Chong just saw Ye Feng come in, and his face couldn''t help showing a smile. He asked Ye Feng faintly, as if he had the same relationship with Ye Feng.


    "Well, I just went out for a walk. Did you finish the meeting?" Ye Feng and Yu Qing went in and said faintly to Shan Chong. With that, Ye Feng took a special look at Shan Chong. These boys seem to be in a good mood, and they don''t know what good they got.


    "It''s over. By the way, the opening time of Baodong is 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t forget to go!" Shan Chong said to Ye Feng and Yu Qing with a smile.


    As soon as they said this, Ye Feng and Yu Qing looked at each other. The opening time of Baodong was tomorrow morning, which they had expected. However, ten o''clock in the morning surprised them. It was not too early.


    "Well, I''ve written it down, but brother Shan is in a good mood. Is there something good happened?" Ye Feng nodded with a smile, but then asked with some doubts.


    He can see that Shan Chong is in a good mood. He must know something in the meeting, or get some benefits in the meeting, which makes Ye Feng very curious.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a fight for some good." Shan Chong saw Ye Feng''s puzzled expression and couldn''t help laughing. He told the story without reservation.


    After that, Ye Feng shakes his head helplessly. It turns out that Shan Chong put pressure on him with his strength and the status of darizong at the meeting, and let the other two sects and the loose martial arts practitioners give up part of their interests to him.


    Because the three sects and the martial arts practitioners have already discussed that if the palace of the ancestors is in the cave, they should act together. After all, that would be too dangerous.


    Therefore, the treasures obtained by the joint action must be distributed reasonably. This meeting not only determines the time to enter the treasure cave, but also discusses the rights and interests of distribution. The regulations are in line with the interests of Shan Chong.


    That''s why Shan Chong is so happy at the moment. Go to the treasure cave to find out. No matter the three major sects or the martial arts practitioners hope to get some benefits, but the biggest benefit is that Shan Chong takes it away.


    In this way, Shan Chong can not only get substantial benefits, such as a large number of treasures and unexpected adventures, but also get rewards and attention from the sect. Even his master will be impressed by his great benefits.


    "In that case, congratulations to brother Shan in advance." Ye Feng can''t help but smile. Shan Chong''s cultivation is really good, but sometimes he pays too much attention to what the school sees, but Ye Feng can''t manage it.


    "Brother Feng, you''re welcome. I''m just sharp mouthed. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "But brother Shan and brother Yu don''t have a place to rest, do they?" Shan Chong can''t help but smile and wave his hand, indicating that it''s no big deal, but soon he asked with concern.


    Although Yu Qing''s strength is a little higher, it''s Ye Feng that Shan Chong wants to curry favor with. After all, there are many darizong who practice martial arts in a big circle, but darizong, a disciple of a big sect, has not met many of them!


    "Well, I just want to talk about it. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Shan to find a place for us to rest?" Ye Feng can''t help but ask Shan Chong about it. He wanted to ask about it when he came back from the beginning.However, Shan Chong is so happy that he has no time to speak. After all, it''s too late to enter Baodong at 10 o''clock tomorrow. If he doesn''t have a good rest, it''s still dangerous to enter Baodong tomorrow.


    "What''s inconvenient? It''s not easy to find a place to rest!" Shan Chong hears speech slightly a Leng, not from of a face generous say, then stand up body, walked to the tent door.


    Shan Chong stood at the door for a moment, then called a disciple of darizong, said a few words to him, then turned around and walked back slowly, with a smile on his face.


    It can be seen that Shan Chong has settled the matter!


    As the chief disciple of darizong, it should be very simple to find a place to rest and sleep. Ye Feng has no doubt about this.


    "Brother Feng, you wait here for a while, and someone will take you to the rest place." Shan Chong came back and said to Ye Feng faintly, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding, but didn''t say anything. He just stood there waiting for the darizong''s disciple to come. Anyway, he would just follow the darizong''s disciple and have a place to rest.


    After a while, the disciple of darizong went back to the outside of the tent, but he didn''t come in. It seems that he was not qualified to enter the tent of the chief disciple of darizong because of his lack of identity.


    Ye Feng is not particularly cold about this kind of things in the sect. No matter how they are, they have nothing to do with him. Now he just wants to find a tent to rest for one night.

 Chapter 340

    Shan Chong saw that the disciple came back, so Shi ran came out, came to the door of the tent and talked with the disciple for a few days, but after a while, Shan Chong came back.


    "Brother Feng, I''ve arranged the tent. You can go with my younger martial brother." After Shan Chong came back, he pointed to the darizong disciple at the door and said to Ye Feng and Yu Qing.


    "Thank you, brother Shan!" Ye Feng couldn''t help arching his hand, then he went out.


    For this matter, Ye Feng is more grateful to Shan Chong. After all, without Shan Chong, they may not be able to enter here. They can only work outside and watch. Even Baodong can''t enter.


    In the garrison, there are many powerful warriors. If you break through, it won''t work. Even Yu Qing doesn''t dare to break through.


    The only way is to let Shan Chong deal with this matter. Fortunately, the matter is handled very well. Ye Feng and Yu Qing can also enter Baodong, so Ye Feng is very grateful to Shan Chong.


    After thanking Shan Chong, Ye Feng and Yu Qing walk out of the tent. They follow the darizong disciple and walk along a small path towards a corner of the camp. The journey is not far. It will take a while.


    After arriving at the destination, Ye Feng found that it was in the northeast corner of the camp. It was very close to Baodong, even closer than the tent of Danchong.


    It seems that Shan Chong didn''t fool himself.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He followed the disciple of darizong and walked slowly to a tent. Like his tent, it looked very spacious from the outside, a bit like a yurt.


    "Here is your tent. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." The disciple of darizong said respectfully to Ye Feng and Yu Qing.


    "Well, nothing more. You can go first." Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and said faintly to the disciple of darizong. Now he just wants to go into the tent and have a look.


    The disciple of darizong turned to leave after hearing the speech. It seems that he didn''t dare to delay Ye Feng''s time. After all, this is the order of their chief disciple, which can''t be violated.


    After the darizong disciple left, Ye Feng and Yu Qing walked slowly into the tent. From the outside, the tent looked like a yurt, which was very spacious.


    When Ye Feng and his wife walked into the tent, they found that there were two separate compartments in the tent, with a small table in the middle, where they could drink tea and eat.


    Seeing the small table and two compartments in the middle, Ye Feng can''t help smiling. It seems that Shan Chong is considerate. After all, they are two people sleeping together, which is very inconvenient.


    Ye Feng is very satisfied with the tent, and Yu Qing seems to be very satisfied, and he can''t help nodding.


    "It''s getting late, brother Yu. Let''s have a rest early."


    Ye Feng stands in the middle of the tent and says faintly to Yu Qing.


    After all, it''s nearly ten o''clock in the evening.


    Although Yu Qing, as a perfect martial arts practitioner, can''t feel any tiredness, he can''t go on like this all the time. Otherwise, if he enters the treasure cave tomorrow, he will probably suffer a big loss.


    The two as like as two peas, nodding their heads, they walked back to their rooms. The decoration in the two compartments was exactly the same, but they were divided into two sides, which were convenient for two warriors to live in.


    Ye Feng walks into his cubicle and finds that there is a soft single bed, a leather bench and a small desk in the middle of the cubicle. There is nothing else.


    It can be seen that this is only a temporary tent, which is provided for temporary residence of disciples of the sect.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these. As long as he can live, it''s OK. When he comes to the cubicle, he will directly sit on the soft single bed. It''s still a long time before tomorrow, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay.


    Although other warriors need rest, Ye Feng doesn''t, because if other warriors don''t sleep at night, they basically have nothing to do, and they can practice at most.


    But Ye Feng is not the same. He has nearly unlimited Holy Blood pills. He can eat and practice whatever he wants. In addition, the effect of Holy Blood pills is very significant.


    It can make up for the physical exertion he said at night. At most, he was tired.


    But as a powerful warrior, this loss is insignificant to Ye Feng, and has no influence at all. Thinking of this, Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate to take out a bottle of Holy Blood pill and pour out one to swallow it.As soon as Sheng Xue Dan entered his stomach, a warm air rose in his stomach and flowed towards his four limbs. Ye Feng didn''t waste any time and medicine, so he began to practice directly.


    As Ye Feng began to cultivate the Qi and blood flowing in the four limbs, he was slowly refined into his body.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for the breakthrough. At this moment, it took only ten minutes for Ye Feng to thoroughly refine the Qi and blood contained in it.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t care much. He took up a holy blood pill and swallowed it again.


    However, another warm current appeared and merged into his four limbs. Ye Feng seized the time to practice and kept taking the Holy Blood pill.


    In one night, Yefeng used more than 30 Holy Blood pills. This is a terrible number. Even if ordinary martial arts people want to use it, they can''t afford to use it. It''s beyond the imagination of ordinary martial arts people.


    But this is just a common thing for Ye Feng.


    After a night''s practice, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and felt the power contained in his body. Now he has completely broken through the sixth form of Taigu Vientiane formula, and the physical strength has reached the terrible level of 6000 Jin.


    As long as you increase it by ten times, Ye Feng will be able to produce 60000 Jin of power. This kind of power is just the same even for the martial arts practitioners who have made small achievements in the training environment.


    You know, there are three levels of physical training, which is different from Yang Xuejin. The first level of physical training is called Xiaocheng, and the second picture is called Dacheng. When you reach the peak of physical training, you will see that the physical training is full.


    Each of these three levels is very different, with the difference between the earth and the sky.


    It is said that if you step into the realm of physical training, you can have 60000 Jin of terrorist strength.

 Chapter 341

    Ye Feng now even with ten times, the growth rate is only 60000 Jin.


    Therefore, there is still a big gap between him and the martial arts practitioners in the physical training realm, not to mention that after entering the physical training realm, the martial arts practitioners'' muscles and bones will be reshaped, which is not comparable to the martial arts practitioners in the blood training realm in terms of strength and hardness.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has no chance of winning in the face of the martial arts practitioners in the physical training environment. That''s why he wants to take Yu Qing to the same boat.


    At least, Yu Qing is also a perfect martial arts practitioner, even slightly stronger than Shan Chong in strength. In this case, the safety of entering Baodong is much improved.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. He found that it was already 8:30. According to the truth, the time to enter Baodong was 10:00, so it was very normal to go a little earlier.


    So Ye Feng arranged his clothes and walked out of his compartment slowly. At this time, he found that Yu Qing had been sitting at a small table with a cup of tea in his hand. He tasted it carefully and looked very comfortable.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and went over.


    "Brother Yu is in a good mood. He will enter the treasure cave soon. Aren''t you nervous?"


    Yu Qing stepped forward and asked faintly. There was a trace of curiosity in her eyes. After all, she was about to enter the riot. No one knew what was in Baozhong automatically, and it was inevitable to be nervous.


    "That''s not true. Let''s go step by step."


    Yu Qing took a sip of tea and calmly faced Ye Feng.


    It seems that he is not nervous, but knows that it is useless to be nervous, so he doesn''t think much anymore. Seeing Yu Qing''s expression, Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    It''s really right to think like this. At least when you enter the treasure cave, you won''t be too nervous and affect your judgment.


    "It''s late now. Let''s go to the open space in front of Baodong first."


    Ye Feng looked at the time and said faintly to Yu Qing.


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Qing put the tea on the table, slowly stood up, and walked out of the tent with Ye Feng. When they came out of the tent, they found that the warriors around them were busy.


    It seems that we are preparing to enter Baodong for a while.


    Ye Feng looked at the back and forth warriors on the path. They didn''t care too much. Instead, they went straight to the direction of Baodong. After a while, they came to the open space outside Baodong.


    At this time, the open space outside Baodong was already full of warriors. These warriors included those from the three major schools, and those from the scattered martial arts practitioners.


    The warriors of these sides are all surrounded by each other, forming four forces. It can be seen that after entering Baodong, there will be some disputes among these forces.


    But in general, they will follow their leaders.


    For this, Ye Feng is not very worried. After all, Shan Chong said yesterday that several of their forces have already negotiated, and there should be no competition for treasures.


    However, it is not known whether it is the residence of the ancestors or the treasure of the heaven and earth in the cave, so it is useless to think too much.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much, so he followed Yu Qing to the back of Da RI Zong''s team.


    After all, they are friendly with Shan Chong. The token for entering Baodong is made by Shan Zong.


    Therefore, they can only stand behind darizong now. If they go to other sects, they will be regarded as an alien. Ye Feng is not so stupid.


    After they stood there, they saw Shan Chong standing in the front, as if he was educating his younger martial brother.


    At this time, Shan Chong also saw Ye Feng and found that he had come here. He couldn''t help nodding to him, indicating that he had seen each other. Ye Feng also nodded and looked at Shan Chong.


    But Ye Feng didn''t delay Shan Chong''s business, but stood there with Yu Qing and waited for the opening time of Baodong.


    In this way, time flies. The leaders of several major forces are constantly commanding their subordinates. It seems that they are discussing the Countermeasures after entering Baodong.


    For these things, Ye Feng has no interest at all. Now he wants to go into the treasure cave to find out.


    Finally, after a long wait, Ye Feng saw that the leaders of several sides had begun to get together. It seemed that they were going to enter the treasure hole.Ye Feng knows three of the five people standing in front of him. The first one is Dan Chong of darizong. Ye Feng is very familiar with him. The rest are Feng Xing of qianniamen and Fang Zheng of Feihu gang.


    In addition to Shan Chong, Ye Feng has already met Feng Xing and Fang Zheng at the Doubao meeting. He is familiar with them and knows their identities.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t know the two people who are standing with them. After all, the two people are also full of martial arts practitioners. They look very powerful!


    "Brother Yu, who are those two people? Do you know them?" Ye Feng can''t help but turn around and look at Yu Qing. After all, in his opinion, Yu Qing has been in Lincheng for a long time. Should he have heard something about these people?


    "The two of them are martial arts practitioners near Lincheng. One is Zhang Ba, and the other is Lu le. Their strength is the perfect realm of physical training. They are the strongest martial arts practitioners in Lincheng." Yu Qing can not help but explain.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Feng understood it. It seems that there are some experts in the loose martial arts practitioners, but maybe because of these two people, those loose martial arts practitioners also have a chance to enter the treasure cave.


    Ye Feng takes a close look at Zhang Ba and Lu le. They look like they are 60 or 70 years old. They should rely on time to improve their accomplishments. Although they are powerful, they are not as good as their disciples in talent and potential.


    Not to mention Shan Chong, who has reached the perfect state of physical training at a young age, but just Feng Xing and Fang Zheng, although they are only at the perfect state of physical training now, they are about to break through the perfect state of physical training.


    I believe it''s only a matter of time. Besides, the three of them are still very young, and they are all in their twenties. They are likely to break through into the realm of gas refining in the future, while Zhang Ba and Lu le are very difficult to break through their accomplishments.

 Chapter 342

    "That''s the gap between the disciples of the school and the martial arts practitioners!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and said to himself, but he was also very clear that the martial arts practitioners were not qualified to enter the sect because of their poor talent. Of course, some things happened, but they were only a few.


    The talent of more casual practitioners is relatively low.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but cover his eyes with the mysterious power, and looks at those sect disciples and martial arts practitioners. As soon as he looks at the past, it really proves Ye Feng''s idea.


    The concentration of Qi and blood of those disciples is obviously much higher than that of those who practice martial arts. It can even be said that they are completely crushed. There is no comparison at all.


    "Yes, indeed!" Ye Feng nodded, as like as two peas.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng suddenly saw that the Qi and blood of some of the martial arts practitioners were no worse than those of the disciples, and they even reached the level of perfection!


    Those martial arts masters are only in their twenties. Even compared with Feng Xing and Fang Zheng, their talent is not so bad. What''s the matter? Why don''t they join the sect?


    Ye Feng has just entered the martial arts circle. He doesn''t understand this kind of thing completely. After a moment''s silence, he can''t help but look at Yu Qing. Maybe only Yu Qing knows what''s going on.


    After all, Yu Qing''s accomplishments and qualifications are there. Even if he is not a local warrior in Lincheng, he should know something about them.


    "Brother Yu, let me ask you something." Ye Feng can''t help asking Yu Qing in a low voice. It''s better not to let so many people know about this kind of thing. Only he knows it''s the best, so Ye Feng doesn''t dare to ask aloud.


    This words, Yu Qing can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng asked a thing is so low voice, this is to let him give birth to a bit curious, but also didn''t think much.


    "What''s the matter, brother Feng?" Yu Qing can''t help but raise her head to ask Ye Feng a light question. Her eyes are full of doubts.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask under what circumstances can some highly gifted people become martial arts practitioners instead of joining a sect?" Ye Feng stood there with a mysterious inquiry on his face.


    "I''m curious about this!" Yu Qing couldn''t help smiling. He thought it was something big.


    Although few people know this kind of thing, it''s not a secret. The truth can be understood when you think about it.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. Although some martial arts talents are extremely talented, they may not be able to join the sect for some reasons. For example, some martial arts aristocratic families have been destroyed by public anger, and their descendants dare to show up, but they still hide it?"


    "You know, the descendants of these martial arts families are generally very gifted. That''s why many gifted martial arts practitioners don''t join the sect."


    "What''s more, they all have family heirlooms and skills. There''s no difference between going to a sect and not going to a sect. Besides this, there are several possibilities. I''ve told you all about them."


    Yu Qing see Ye Feng so curious, then what he knows, all told Ye Feng.


    After a long time, Ye Feng was able to understand that there were many reasons.


    Some martial arts people do not join the sect, which is similar to the first one mentioned by Yu Qing. Some martial arts people do not join the sect because they have gained some very high inheritance. They are afraid of losing the inheritance when they join the sect.


    No matter what kind of warrior they are, although they don''t have the resources of the sect''s children, they are even more powerful than the ordinary sect''s children because of their talent and inheritance, and because they are trained outside.


    This is not only reflected in the speed of cultivation, but also in some actual combat experience. Many highly gifted martial arts practitioners can often defeat several sect disciples of the same level by themselves when they fight!


    This is the difference between constant combat and the flowers in the greenhouse. Of course, this is not common to the chief disciples of all major sects. After all, Shan Chong and others often fight, and they are all the key objects to be cultivated.


    How can you be a useless flower without actual combat?


    For this, Ye Feng is clear. After all, he saw the scene of single shot last time. Although he lost to Yang Dingtian, his strength is not bad, and he has rich experience in fighting.


    "I see. I understand that." After listening to Yu Qing''s explanation, Ye Feng suddenly nods. In this case, Ye Feng knows something about it.However, the strength of those warriors has nothing to do with Ye Feng. No matter how strong they are, they can''t attack people indiscriminately after entering Baodong. After all, several forces have discussed in advance.


    If someone messes up, it will be attacked by all the people.


    Just as Ye Feng ponders, Shan Chong and others in front of him have begun to lead the warrior towards the crack. It seems that they are ready to enter the cave.


    Because ye Feng has been chatting with Yu Qing, he doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of thing at all, so now he can only take Yu Qing to follow darizong''s team and prepare to enter Baodong.


    After getting close to the crack, Ye Feng found that on the edge of the crack, a row of steel structure cable car platform was built. It looked very firm. The cable extended all the way down. He didn''t know where it extended.


    Ye Feng can''t see the place where the cable extends from this angle, but because he knew the location of Baodong yesterday, Ye Feng also vaguely knew where the cable was going to reach.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Feng said a word to Yu Qing, then walked toward the crack.


    Walking to the edge of the crack, Ye Feng found that the speed of this row of cable cars was very fast. The wuzhe who was preparing to enter the Baodong cave in front of him soon went down for more than half of the time, and the car was still blocking up and down, which was obviously strengthened special equipment.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t worry. Anyway, they both have a token. It''s the same when they go in.


    Waiting for a moment, there were few people in front of Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Yu Qing took out the token and handed it to the staff beside the cable car.


    The staff member took a look at the token, looked up at Ye Feng and Yu Qing, compared them carefully, and then nodded slowly to make sure that they both had the token.


    "Sit down, you two." The staff member said respectfully to Ye Feng and Yu Qing.


    As a cable car engineer, he was hired here to work. Naturally, he was extremely respectful to these expensive customers. How dare he be disrespectful?

 Chapter 343

    Ye Feng didn''t care about the attitude of the staff member. He could see that the staff member was just an ordinary person, not a warrior at all.


    However, next to this staff member, there are dozens of martial arts practitioners. Most of them are martial arts practitioners of physical training, and even one of them is a master of physical training.


    It seems that those warriors are responsible for ensuring safety. After all, where are their strengths.


    It must be to prevent people from killing when they go down. If no one is watching, they will never come up again. In this case, we have to be careful.


    It seems that the staff should know something about the martial arts and Taoism, but it''s normal for them to deal with the martial arts.


    After all, the sects where the warriors are located are all spiritual places, and it''s very common for them to have steep terrain. If they don''t deal with some people who manufacture such equipment, it will be difficult to go up and down the mountain every time.


    Although it''s hard to be a martial arts disciple, it can make them uncomfortable. This is not what they want. So it''s normal for them to talk about things in the martial arts circle after getting familiar with this kind of staff.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. After all, these things didn''t have much to do with him. He could only be regarded as a casual monk. The three sects had nothing to do with him.


    "All right." Ye Feng nodded to the staff member, then directly sat on a cable car.


    Yu Qing also did the same thing with a cable car. The two people leisurely slid down the rope toward the position of Baodong. The cable car was driven by an engine, so the sliding speed was very gentle.


    Even if ye Feng sits on it, he can clearly feel that the speed of the cable car is not fast, and it is very stable, which makes people feel like they are taking a car.


    It is true that the three major sects and martial arts practitioners came here. The level of cable car manufacturing personnel is quite high!


    Sitting on the cable car, there is still a distance from Baodong, but Ye Feng is not idle.


    "Brother Yu, when we enter the treasure cave, we should not disperse!" Ye Feng can''t help facing Yu Qing, light said, after all, treasure hole in what they don''t know.


    If there are various arrays and mechanisms after entering, it will be very dangerous if they disperse.


    "OK, let''s not be too far ahead then. Let''s let them explore the way. Let''s give priority to safety." Yu Qing couldn''t help nodding and said faintly to Ye Feng.


    The two of them soon reached a consensus. After all, most of the people who entered Baodong were from the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners. It was not likely that they would get the treasure.


    It''s better to follow honestly than to take risks. Maybe there will be any unexpected harvest. This is also the safest way for Ye Feng and Yu Qing.


    Just after they had discussed, they found that the cable car was approaching Baodong. Seeing this, Ye Feng was ready to get off. After all, the three major sects and martial arts practitioners had already come down.


    At this time, the cable car has reached the entrance of Baodong, and the rope just stops at the entrance.


    Outside the entrance of Baodong cave, there is a small platform built by hand. It is very convenient to get off the cable car and fall on the platform.


    "Shall we go down?" Ye Feng took a look at Yu Qing and asked faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Qing didn''t say much, so he untied his seat belt and jumped down.


    Bang! Bang! Two landing sounds!


    Ye Feng and Yu Qing jump onto the platform. They look up and see that the entrance of Baodong is not big, that is, they can go in three people and walk side by side.


    At the moment, there is no shadow of the three sects and martial arts practitioners. It seems that they have all gone in. This is quite a surprise to Ye Feng. He thought that the three sects and martial arts practitioners would gather outside.


    "Shall we go in now or not?" Ye Feng took a look at Yu Qing and asked.


    He really doesn''t have much experience in this kind of exploration. He can only ask Yu Qing for his opinions. After all, Yu Qing''s accomplishments are not comparable to those of ordinary martial arts.


    "Well, let''s go in. There''s no point outside." Yu Qing frowned, then said to Ye Feng lightly, even if it is meaningless to stay outside, it will only waste time.


    Yu Qing has experienced many explorations, and has a lot of experience in this kind of thing. Anyway, they all want to go into Baodong to have a look, so staying outside is completely contrary to their original intention."Yes, let''s go in now." Ye Feng nodded and agreed.


    He didn''t worry too much. After all, the three major sects and martial arts practitioners have already entered. If they entered, they would have helped them find their way ahead. Now the road in front of Baodong should be safe.


    At least he won''t walk. Suddenly, there is a mechanism or array. As long as there is no such thing, Ye Feng has nothing to fear. After all, the accomplishments of his predecessors are said to be terrible, which is not what they can imagine.


    Ye Feng and Yu Qing looked at each other, then nodded and walked toward the cave. Soon they came to the cave and found that there were many footprints on the ground of the cave.


    "These footprints should have been stepped out by the three major sects and martial arts practitioners. Let''s go in." Ye Feng said to Yu Qing lightly, with a firm look in his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what''s in this treasure cave, Ye Feng vaguely feels that there is an amazing secret in this treasure cave. Maybe this secret can improve his strength again.


    "Go Yu Qing did not hesitate and nodded directly.


    Two people cautiously walked into treasure hole, walked into toward inside.


    It''s very dark in the cave, and Ye Feng has prepared a bright flashlight in advance. After opening it, the cave is bright. At least you can see the stone walls around and the footprints on the ground.


    As like as two peas, the stone wall in the treasure cave is exactly the same as the structure of the mountain. It should be a cave directly excavated in the mountain. But looking at this smooth and unparalleled stone wall, Ye Feng is amazed.


    How powerful is it to make the stone wall so smooth?


    After two exclamations, Ye Feng did not continue to pay attention to the stone wall, but walked towards the depth of the cave.

 Chapter 344

    The most urgent task now is to find the three gate disciples and the people who practice martial arts.


    After all, there are only Ye Feng and Yu Qing in this treasure cave. If there is any danger, it will be very bad for them.


    "Come on." Ye Feng says lightly to Yu Qing, and then follows the footprints on the ground and walks forward.


    Two people along the passage of treasure hole, toward the inside quickly walked in, but a moment''s effort, Ye Feng felt in front of a burst of footwork sound, sounds a lot of people.


    "Brother Feng, do you hear me?" Yu Qing grabs Ye Feng and asks him suspiciously.


    "I hear you!" Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. How could he not hear such a big step?


    Two people Leng in there, did not walk directly past, but very cautiously stood in place to wait and see for a moment.


    However, it also made them know something wrong. Although there were many footsteps in the crowd, they were not so messy. In addition, the three major sects and martial arts practitioners were a group of powerful guys.


    If the strength is not strong, there is no qualification to enter. How can a person of this level walk in such a mess?


    Unless something happens!


    Ye Feng and Yu Qing look at each other and instantly understand what they think in each other''s eyes. There is something wrong with this place!


    But what''s the problem? They still don''t know. Now they have only two choices. They either go to the front to have a look, or they just turn around and leave the treasure cave.


    The second choice is definitely impossible. They have spent so much time just to get into the treasure cave and find out. It''s just a joke to let them go back now.


    "Shall we go in and see what''s going on?" At this time, Yu Qing asks Ye Feng faintly. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Feng is very calm. He knows that even if there is a problem ahead, there are so many people in front of him. They can certainly escape in time. Besides, didn''t they spend so much time in the past?


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look, or we''ll come in vain!" Ye Feng frowned, and finally made up his mind to say firmly to Yu Qing, even if there is a problem in front, a look can make Ye Feng die.


    "Well, since brother Feng has made such a decision, let''s go and have a look." Yu Qing couldn''t help nodding. He also saw the idea in Ye Feng''s heart, which was similar to his own idea.


    Two people made a decision very quickly, go in to have a look together!


    After making the decision, the two did not delay their time, but walked directly along the passage of Baodong.


    The more you go inside, the more dark it is. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s flashlight is awesome enough to see clearly the surrounding situation.


    Just as Ye Feng was walking, he felt those disordered footsteps coming closer and closer, as if they were not far ahead. It seemed that he was about to go to the location of the three major sects and those martial arts practitioners.


    "It''s almost there!" Ye Feng turned to look at Yu Qing and gave him a look.


    Yu Qing nodded and took out a top-grade sword from the storage bag. The blue streamer was flowing all over the sword, which seemed to have a sense of immortality.


    "Blue sky sword!" Yu Qing drank softly!


    Ye Feng is a little stunned. It turns out that the top treasure Yu Qing holds is called Qingtian sword. Yu Qing is rich enough to take out the top treasure.


    I have to say that this powerful warrior is certainly worth a lot.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t hide his strength. He took out a dark bow directly from the storage bag. This bow was found from Pan Lao''s storage bag. It was a middle-class treasure called black cloud bow.


    Ye Feng this period of time, nothing time also looked at his collection of these treasures, one of the black cloud bow, but let Ye Feng very like.


    Although this black cloud bow is only a middle-class treasure, its power is no less than that of ordinary top-class treasure.


    Ye Feng has personally tested the power of this black cloud bow.


    He once went to a hillside alone, where he tested the power of a black cloud bow.


    Ye Feng found that as long as any kind of arrow feather is put on the black cloud bow, it will contain a trace of black streamer. Even a wooden arrow feather can shoot through the steel plate!Of course, with better arrow feathers, the power will be more terrible.


    What surprised Ye Feng most was not the sharpness of the arrow feather, but the bowstring of the black cloud bow. Even if ye Feng used all his strength, it was hard to pull it off at one go. Even now, it can only pull it off two-thirds.


    The remaining one-third, even if ye Feng use ten times the increase, a total of 50000 Jin of power, it is also unable to pull open.


    So Ye Feng is very curious about the remaining one-third, if all are pulled apart, what a terrible power it will be!


    Of course, Ye Feng has now broken through the sixth form of the ancient Vientiane formula, and his strength has also been improved to a certain extent. Now with a ten fold increase, he can break out a huge force of 60000 Jin.


    This level of strength, Ye Feng still have some assurance, can be the last third of the bowstring to open.


    But now it''s obviously not the time like these. Ye Feng takes out a bag of arrow feathers directly from the storage bag, which contains dozens of sharp alloy arrow feathers, and then carries them on his back.


    These arrow feathers are specially made by Ye Feng. They are mainly used with the black cloud bow. The black streamer of the black cloud bow is enough to shoot through some things.


    It is also the black cloud bow that makes Ye Feng have the strength to fight against those who practice physical martial arts.


    Although the martial arts practitioners are very powerful, the main reason why Ye Feng can''t fight with them is not that Ye Feng can''t hurt them. On the contrary, Ye Feng, who has 60000 kg of strength, can completely hurt a martial arts practitioner!


    However, Ye Feng''s own defense ability, in front of those who are always on the strength of 70000 Jin, seems to be a little vulnerable. As long as he is beaten by those who are on the strength of 70000 Jin, Ye Feng is absolutely unbearable.


    So now that you have the black cloud bow, you can make ye Fengru a treasure. As long as you take the black cloud bow to shoot from a long distance, this terrible power can''t be resisted even by those who practice martial arts.


    So Ye Feng completely has the strength to fight against those who practice physical environment martial arts!

 Chapter 345

    At this time, Yu Qing also saw the black cloud bow on Ye Feng''s back, and was surprised to see more.


    You know, in the martial arts world, there are not many people who use bows and arrows as weapons. Even Yu Qing has never seen one. Ye Feng is the first time he has seen one who uses bows and arrows.


    Yu Qing was very surprised. After all, ordinary bows and arrows can''t bear the power of martial arts, and Baoqi bows and arrows are very rare. In addition, bows and arrows have no advantage in the battle.


    So Yu Qing will be so surprised!


    "Brother Feng, is this a Chinese treasure bow and arrow?" Yu Qing asked in surprise. After all, he had never seen Ye Feng use bow and arrow before, so he was very curious.


    "Yes, it''s called the black cloud bow." Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and said faintly to Yu Qing.


    Generally speaking, the warrior can see the level of the treasure. The streamer on the inferior treasure is very dim, and it is basically a thin layer of floating light. It doesn''t seem to have any special flavor.


    The zhongpinbao ware has a light streamer, flowing along the weapon, but it doesn''t look particularly conspicuous, just the breath will be very special.


    It''s not the same with the top-grade treasures. Among the top-grade treasures, there is a strong streamer, which can be seen clearly, and the breath will be more intense. The average warrior will not recognize the level of the treasure at all.


    "I didn''t expect brother Feng to use bows and arrows. That''s good!" Yu Qing can''t help nodding. Although he doesn''t know what Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is, he can''t help but let go when he sees that Ye Feng uses bow and arrow.


    Generally speaking, the attack power of those who use bow and arrow is amazing, even many times stronger than those of the same level. It''s a good thing for Yu Qing to have an archer present.


    After a moment''s preparation, they nodded to each other to confirm that they were ready.


    Because the front is a corner, those disorderly footsteps, sounded at the corner, which also makes Ye Feng and Yu Qing very nervous, so they will be ready in advance.


    No one knows what they will face after turning. If it is a very dangerous thing, it will be a tragedy if they are not prepared.


    "Go Ye Feng to Yu Qing light said, in the eyes is a firm look.


    Yu Qing nodded and did not say yes. He walked directly in the front. After all, Ye Feng is an archer. The place where archers can give full play to their combat effectiveness is naturally in the middle and long distance. Ye Feng must not be allowed to take the lead.


    Therefore, Yu Qingcai walked in the front, his expression was very cautious, and his sword was horizontal in front of him. As long as there was any wind and grass, he would cut it mercilessly.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t neglect to follow Yu Qing. He directly draws out an alloy arrow feather and gently puts it on the bow string. A black streamer floats on the arrow feather. Ye Feng can pull the bow and shoot at any time.


    Ye Feng has used a ten fold increase, can burst out at any time 60000 Jin of force, as long as there is something wrong, Ye Feng will absolutely mercilessly shoot in the past!


    The strength of the two together will be a very terrible existence. After all, Yu Qing is in front of him. Ye Feng can shoot at will. As long as he is a martial arts practitioner, he can''t bear the power of an arrow!


    What''s more, Yu Qing''s strength is also a perfect state of physical training. Ordinary martial arts can''t get close to Yu Qing''s body. As long as a guy who doesn''t have eyes rushes over, Ye Feng and Yu Qing can be killed instantly!


    Just after the two of them turned nervously, they found that the scene in front of them changed suddenly. It was not the same as before. There was a transparent light curtain in front of them.


    Inside the light curtain, there is a unique cave. Looking through the light curtain, there is a forest full of birds singing and flowers. There are rare and exotic grasses everywhere. There is even a small stream not far away, on which a small stone bridge is built.


    All this seems to be very harmonious. Even if you look up, you can see the blue sky. It''s a paradise.


    Ye Feng and Yu Qing stand in front of the light curtain with strange looks on their faces. They can clearly feel that a strong aura is gushing out through the light curtain.


    These auras are almost liquid. If you say it, no one will believe it. Even the spiritual lands owned by the big sects are not as good as here!


    "Where on earth is this?" Ye Feng looked at the light curtain in front of him with a muddled face. Everything inside was too shocking. This was not the scene they imagined!"I don''t know, but how did those footsteps disappear?" Yu Qing frowned and said with some doubts.


    This words, Ye Feng is reaction, he just didn''t notice, but now suddenly noticed, just the footsteps disappeared, this is too strange.


    "Something''s wrong here!" Ye Feng some nervous said, he has obviously felt that there is a bit wrong here, according to the truth, just the footsteps are very close, now completely disappeared is certainly wrong.


    Just as they looked at the light curtain with a puzzled look on their face, the disordered sound of footsteps sounded again. Ye Feng was surprised to see through the light curtain. He was surprised to find that the three major sects and martial arts practitioners appeared in his field of vision.


    "Isn''t that the three schools and the martial arts practitioners?" Ye Feng pointed to the fairyland in the light curtain and said to Yu Qing in surprise.


    This words, Yu Qing also looked in the past, he is also very surprised to see the group of people.


    I saw that the group of warriors were all in the fairyland, running wildly, as if they were chasing something.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feng frowned, not from the careful look in the past, found that they seem to be chasing a golden little light spot running around, as if that little light spot is what treasure!


    "What is that?" Ye Feng can''t help but frown and wonder.


    At this time, Yu Qing was the first to react. He thought about the little yellow dot, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "That... That''s the essence of Aura!" Yu Qing was shocked and pointed to the little yellow dot. His eyes were full of longing, as if he wanted to take the little yellow dot for his own use!


    What is the essence of Reiki? Ye Feng frowned and looked at Yu Qing with a puzzled face. He couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 346

    Yu Qing heard the doubt of Ye Feng, his face flickered with a trace of surprise. But he did not think much of it, but told Ye Feng the original essence of the Reiki.


    After all, the two of them are from the same boat. If they don''t meet each other honestly, there is likely to be a problem.


    "The essence of this spirit is very strong, and it will come into being."


    "Generally speaking, the condition of Reiki essence is extremely harsh. As long as there is a Reiki essence, it is extremely rare. It will also lead to numerous martial arts contention."


    "We need to know that the essence of Reiki, but the essence of countless spiritual agglomerates, can be moved at will, and even some of the essence of the old spirit has produced its own thinking."


    Yu Qing explains to Ye Feng in surprise. It can be seen that he is also very surprised and shocked at the presence of aura purification in this place.


    "I see, but how about these people?" Ye Feng smell speech not from of nod, toward Yu Qing light say, but soon he then reaction come over, some doubt of inquiry ask a way.


    "Why not? Ah, this spirit essence is itself condensed by aura, not only contains strong aura, but also inexhaustible aura when it comes to it."


    "This is equivalent to a small spiritual pulse. Even the spiritual land owned by the three major sects is just like this!" Yu Qing said with a look of excitement at Ye Feng, he could see that he was very eager for the essence of this spirit.


    Although Ye Feng saw that Yu Qing was very excited, he still didn''t understand. He knew what Lingdi was, but he didn''t know what Lingmai was.


    "Oh, what is the spirit pulse?" Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    It is self-evident that Yu Qing has not thought much about Ye Feng''s question. After all, he is now in a rapture. If he possesses the essence of this spirit, it is self-evident that what he can do for the future is to help.


    It''s a treasure comparable to the spirit pulse. As long as you carry it with you, it''s equivalent to practicing in the spirit land. The speed of cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds!


    "Lingmai is the origin of a Lingdi. Why there are so many auras in Lingdi is because Lingmai plays a role in it. The auras in Lingdi are all emitted from Lingmai."


    Yu Qing explained to Ye Feng seriously that he didn''t think much and didn''t hide anything. After all, Ye Feng and he are together now. It''s very normal to answer Ye Feng''s doubts.


    "I see. I see!" Ye Feng nodded his head, and his mind was click into place. The original essence of such a spirit was such a magical thing. It surprised Ye Feng.


    A golden light spot can be compared to a spiritual pulse. This is really a treasure. No wonder the three major sects and the scattered soldiers are so eager to take the Reiki essence.


    However, Ye Feng is not particularly concerned about the essence of this spirit. After all, he already owns the white jade cucurbit, and he is not worried about the lack of Reiki. After all, Ye Feng can make use of the white pulp in the white jade cucurbit, and limitless refine the Holy Blood Dan.


    The blood and blood that are taken up by the Holy Blood Dan can be directly absorbed in the body, and can be absorbed directly. It will not be necessary to refuel the Reiki at any time. It is much more convenient and faster than what is the essence of the Reiki and the aura that the spirit emits.


    Although Ye Feng did not care much about the essence of Reiki, it did not mean Yu Qing did not care. He looked at the eyes of the essence of the spirit, and almost straightened up, as if he longed for the purification of the aura.


    "Brother Feng, shall we go in?" Yu Qing stands in front of the light curtain and doesn''t go in directly. Instead, he turns around and looks at Ye Feng. After all, the two people are moving forward and backward together. He must ask Ye Feng for his opinions.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng does not care about what the essence of Reiki is, and even if it goes in, it has no meaning.


    However, Ye Feng can see that this fairyland in the light curtain should not only have such a Reiki essence. After all, those who run after the Reiki essence are only a small number of people.


    Moreover, the strength of these warriors is not the strongest, they can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Shan Chong and some of the most powerful warriors are gone now!


    Ye Feng indistinct feel that, such as the single Chong and so on, should now have entered a more deep place, where there should be more treasure, and even let them directly ignore the spirit essence.


    "Go in, why not?" Ye Feng looked at Yu Qing and asked directly.


    "Then let''s go in!" Yu Qing was slightly stunned. He could not help but feel very eager for the essence of Reiki. But he was also worried that Ye Feng would not go in, so he could only go in alone.We must know that there are three major schools, such as the big schools and the scattered forces, and so on. They are all bound together. They will never give him the chance to win the essence of Reiki.


    So let Yu Qing go in alone. After all, he doesn''t know any of the three major sects or the martial arts practitioners. To go in alone is to fight alone.


    But it''s different for Ye Feng to go in together. After all, Ye Feng knows Dan Chong, the chief disciple of darizong. Even if something really happens, Ye Feng can follow darizong, at least no one dares to act rashly.


    "Go Ye Feng saw the excited look on Yu Qing''s face, but he didn''t care too much. He took the lead and went into the light curtain directly. It''s not known what''s going on inside. He can only go in and make the next step.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng and Yu Qing have stepped into the light curtain.


    As soon as he entered the light curtain, Ye Feng suddenly felt a strong aura around him, as if he was in the liquid aura, and even could feel the touch of aura sliding on his skin.


    Ye Feng even felt that he didn''t need to practice specially. His cultivation was constantly improving. Countless auras were absorbed into his body, and then naturally refined into Qi and blood!


    "It''s amazing!" Ye Feng was shocked by this feeling as soon as he came in. This feeling is just like that described in the ancient Vientiane formula. You should know that the age described in the ancient Vientiane formula was tens of thousands of years ago.


    Is it difficult to be a warrior of that era, and to cultivate like a fish in water?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know about this kind of thing, but he knows his ancient Vientiane formula. It''s really suitable for practicing in this environment. There''s no aura outside. As soon as he comes into this place, Ye Feng finds something special.

 Chapter 347

    Once you enter this kind of place containing aura, the particularity of ancient Vientiane Jue will appear. It will automatically start to absorb aura and refine into Qi and blood.


    Ye Feng turns to look at Yu Qing and finds that Yu Qing is just a little surprised. The aura around her body is still very normal. She doesn''t want to be included in her body like her own aura.


    "The speed of absorbing aura is faster than eating Holy Blood pill all the time!" Ye Feng is a little surprised to feel that if he can improve at this speed, he may not be able to improve his accomplishments for a long time.


    It''s faster than eating the Holy Blood pill. If you take the Holy Blood pill, I''m afraid the speed of cultivation will be even faster. It won''t even take half a day to break through the sixth form of the ancient Vientiane formula.


    Thinking of Ye Feng here, I can''t help being surprised. It''s a good place for cultivation.


    Even if you don''t get any treasures, it''s enough for you to get a lot of benefits. At least the speed of cultivation is several times higher. You can''t get many treasures.


    Just when Ye Feng and Yu Qing felt all these two things, those who pursued the spirit of the Reiki were finally successful. A tall warrior succeeded in purifying the aura into the income storage bag.


    The other martial arts become dejected and despondent, but no one dares to come forward to take the spirit of the Reiki. After all, they are warned by the three major disciples or the casual warriors.


    Anyone who dares to fight in the cave will be chased by everyone!


    This is a consensus reached by the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners. This is what they all agree on. Although there may be a lot of treasures in the cave, they are not willing to fight each other.


    Even if they get a lot of treasures and lose a lot of disciples or gifted warriors, it will be a great loss to them. The three sects are worried that their gifted disciples will be hurt, so they agree.


    Most of the martial arts practitioners who can come in have their own backgrounds. Many martial arts practitioners even come in with their own masters, and they don''t want their apprentices to be hurt. This is a great loss for them.


    After all, there are not many gifted apprentices in the martial arts practitioners themselves. If they lose one, it will be a very heavy price for them. What''s more, they dare not attack the three major sects casually.


    You should know that the strength of the three major sects is much better than that of the martial arts practitioners. Even if they fight with the disciples of the three major sects, they will only suffer in the end. Therefore, all the martial arts practitioners agree with this decision.


    Seeing that the essence of Reiki was put away by the warrior, Yu Qing''s face did not show a trace of disappointment. He was very eager for the essence of Reiki. If he had that thing, it would be impossible to open a small faction.


    After all, Yu Qing has strength, but he doesn''t have any influence. He doesn''t have a good inheritor for his accomplishments and skills, which makes Yu Qing very worried.


    "Yu brother, there may be many good stuff behind this. You need not just stare at the essence of this spirit." Ye Feng saw Yu Qing''s expression, he couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Thank you, brother Feng. Let''s go to the front and have a look." Yu Qing nodded his head. Although there was no Reiki essence, there might be an adventure waiting for him. So he did not hesitate to go forward.


    At this time, Ye Feng began to look at the surrounding environment, he found that his place, like a huge forest, even the sky can see clearly.


    But when I look around, I find that there is only one light curtain behind me. On the top, bottom, left and right of the light curtain, there is a forest scenery. There is no cave at all, as if the light curtain is standing there out of thin air.


    Looking through the light curtain, I found that there was no change at all in the cave. Even the smooth stone walls on both sides could be seen clearly, but there was nothing around the light curtain at the moment.


    Curious, Ye Feng couldn''t help reaching out and touching the two sides of the light curtain, and found that there was really nothing!


    "Brother Yu, look around here. There is nothing. The light curtain is standing here out of thin air!" Ye Feng some surprised shout a Yu Qing, facial expression is more doubt matchless.


    In this case, Yu Qing also turned his face. He had just been concerned about the essence of the Reiki. He did not notice the curtain at all. At this moment, he heard the words of Ye Feng and found it.


    Yu Qing''s expression is a little dignified, he carefully observed for a moment, his face suddenly showed a shocked expression."Brother Yu, did you find something?" Ye Feng sees Yu Qing''s expression and asks him. Now he is very curious about the light curtain. He doesn''t know what the light curtain is.


    "This... This light curtain seems to be a portal!" Yu Qing looked at the light curtain with a surprised face, and was even more shocked, as if the light curtain was something extraordinary.


    Portal?


    Ye Feng has heard something about it. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, some martial arts practitioners who were able to cultivate themselves in heaven could even break the confinement of space. They could not only fly in the air, but also transmit in an instant.


    Of course, all these are legends in the martial arts world. Ye Feng didn''t believe it at the beginning, but at the moment he saw this scene, he couldn''t help believing it. If it wasn''t for the portal, there would be no second explanation.


    "It''s supposed to be a mansion left by an elder!" Ye Feng looking at the light curtain in front of him, can''t help but say to Yu Qing faintly, he now has 80% identified in his heart.


    "That''s right, only the great power of tens of thousands of years ago can have this kind of means of communicating with heaven!" Yu Qing can''t help but say to Ye Feng when she hears the words. She looks shocked in her eyes.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the look of shock.


    You know, in this kind of mansion, it''s either all mechanism arrays or all treasures left behind.


    According to the current situation, the possibility of the second is very great. This is a treasure land left behind!


    "Let''s go to the front and have a look. I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with those three sects and martial arts practitioners after a while." Ye Feng to Yu Qing said in a hurry, if continue to stay, I''m afraid good things let them take away.

 Chapter 348

    Yu Qing immediately nodded, even without saying a word. He followed Ye Feng and rushed to the direction where the three sects and the martial arts practitioners left just now.


    He was also very clear in his heart that it was a treasure land, and there were so many treasures in it that they could not even imagine them, and it was likely to be shocking.


    If it''s one step at night, it''s a loss of many treasures. This is absolutely not allowed to happen. Even in the face of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners, they decided to fight.


    Fall into a reverie spirit is enough to make Yu Qing crazily, what is behind, and even let two people imagine, and most likely have unexpected treasures.


    Think of here, two people are also toward the direction of the three major sects and loose martial arts practitioners in the past.


    Here is a large forest, can not see the margin at all, around is also towering into the clouds of trees, so the two people can only rely on the footprints on the ground, can distinguish how to go ahead.


    Just when Ye Feng and Yu Qing were going to leave here, there were countless Reiki essence in these big trees in the jungle, all of which were dancing in the sky.


    The unbelievable Leng Feng and Yu Qing, who saw this scene, were in the original place. They looked at the spirit essence of these faces with incredible looks. The quantity of these Reiki essence was simply terrifying. There were tens of thousands of them at random.


    What''s the concept?


    To know that many spiritual places are not necessarily able to brew a Reiki essence, but now find a place where countless Reiki essence.


    This made Ye Feng and Yu Qing two shocked. They were still envious of the warrior who got the essence of Reiki, but now they are all worried about it. This spirit essence is everywhere.


    Those Reiki essence flew out, and they kept circling over the sky, but their circling places were too high. Even if ye Feng and Yu Qing were more powerful, they could jump to a distance of tens of meters, but they still couldn''t reach it.


    At least two people can only look at these aura essence now, and how to jump up, which can not reach the essence of these Reiki.


    All this seems to be the reason why the Reiki essence has been arrested just now.


    "Brother Feng, what are we now?" Yu Qing looked at the Reiki essence in the air. His eyes were full of longing, and he even wished to fly to heaven to catch those spirits.


    But this is obviously impossible. After all, the essence of Reiki is flying too high.


    "Let''s go first. These spirits are flying too high. We can''t reach them at all." Leaf maple saw a look Yu green can not shake his head, to Yu Qing light said.


    Yu Qing also nodded his head when he said this. He also approved Ye Feng''s view. After all, the altitude of these Reiki essence is too high. If we stay here, we will only waste time.


    Two people look at each other, and both of them see a positive look in each other''s eyes. Now they have to leave here and continue to stay. It''s a waste of time in the command room. It''s very likely that they can''t even get the treasure behind.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng and Yu Qing rushed forward along those footprints.


    Their speed is very fast. Because of the guidance of footprints, they don''t have to waste any time at all. The two of them just sped all the way without slowing down.


    This run is more than half a day, Ye Feng and Yu Qing can''t even see the end of the forest, as if the forest is endless, they can''t run out at all.


    However, Ye Feng and Yu Qing are not affected by this kind of thing. They are very clear in their hearts. As long as the footprints at their feet are not broken, then the three sects and martial arts practitioners must be moving fast.


    As long as you follow them, you can definitely find the exit.


    But along the way, Ye Feng found some good things. In the woods on both sides of the footprints, Ye Feng found a lot of spirit grass, each of which contains a strong aura.


    At a glance, they are not ordinary things, and the number of these spirit grass is terrible. As long as you look at them, you can see a large area of spirit grass, which has surprised Ye Feng.


    And the spirit grass is everywhere. As long as you look down, you can find any kind of spirit grass.


    If you put these spirit grasses in the martial arts world outside and take any of them out, they will be precious treasures!But now these spirit grasses are growing quietly on the ground. There are no warriors going back to pick them.


    From this point, we can see that in the front, there are probably more powerful or precious treasures waiting for Ye Feng and Yu Qing.


    Because the three major sects and martial arts practitioners simply ignored these spiritual grasses, did not put them in their eyes, and even did not have the time to pick them!


    If it''s out there, no one will believe it.


    To know the value of some precious spirit grass, even more precious than a treasure, how can we not pick it?


    But the fact happened in front of him. Ye Feng was not willing to believe it, but he saw it clearly.


    Of course, Ye Feng also knows the cause of all this. You should know that if you are outside, the spirit grass is really valuable, but here, the spirit grass is everywhere.


    And other treasures are likely to be countless times more precious than these spirit grasses, which is why no one is picking spirit grasses at all. It''s not that no one is willing to pick them, but that no one is willing to pick them at all!


    "Brother Feng, look ahead!" Compared with Ye Feng''s surprise, Yu Qing is more calm. He doesn''t know the value of lingcao, but he doesn''t know the true value of lingcao because he can''t alchemy.


    At this time, Yu Qing said to Ye Feng.


    This words a, leaf maple not from of raised head to see past, suddenly found in front of appeared a Grand Canyon!


    The Grand Canyon is at least hundreds of meters deep. Ye Feng and Yu Qing run to the edge of the Grand Canyon, take a look at the bottom, and quickly come to a conclusion.

 Chapter 349

    "Brother Feng, this canyon is at least hundreds of meters high. What''s under it?" Yu Qing took a look at the Grand Canyon and asked Ye Feng.


    The Grand Canyon is very abrupt. In the middle of the forest, there is a huge crack about ten meters wide. There are endless forests on both sides. The place that the Grand Canyon leads to is also invisible.


    "Let me have a look!" Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know what was under the Grand Canyon, but he decided to cover his eyes with mysterious energy, and then looked down directly.


    Ye Feng narrowed the distance of vision, and suddenly found that the steps that had disappeared had appeared under the Grand Canyon. Moreover, it seemed that the number of steps was more intensive. It seemed that all the warriors should have entered the Grand Canyon.


    "Brother Yu, we have to go down!" Ye Feng said faintly to Yu Qing. He could see that those warriors had entered the Grand Canyon. Although he didn''t know what was in the Grand Canyon, he had to go down now.


    "Down?" Yu Qing asked with some doubts. He was not sure whether to go down. After all, there was something wrong with the Grand Canyon, and the footprints around it had disappeared, which made him worried.


    "That''s right. The disciples of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners have gone down. I can see many footprints and messy traces on the ground of the Grand Canyon!" Ye Feng said to Yu Qing lightly, with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Qing immediately reflected that he was still wondering where all those steps had gone. Now it seems that they all went into the Grand Canyon, so the footprints disappeared directly.


    "Well, let''s go into the Grand Canyon." Yu Qing couldn''t help nodding and said directly to Ye Feng.


    Two people looked at each other and soon decided how to go on.


    Although they are hundreds of meters high from the ground of the Grand Canyon, it''s very easy for them to go down. After all, they are not ordinary people.


    "Go Without hesitation, Ye Feng went directly to the edge of the Grand Canyon, reached for the stone wall on one side, and climbed down. Although it took a lot of time, he was able to go down.


    When Yu Qing saw Ye Feng''s action, he also grasped the stone wall and climbed down. Both of them were warriors. The speed of climbing was naturally very fast. Even in the place where they didn''t grasp, they could directly punch or blow a small hole with one foot.


    At first, Ye Feng thought it would be very time-consuming, but when he got up, he found that because he could blow out the small hole at any time, the speed of climbing was very fast.


    But in a few minutes, the two men had already climbed tens of meters away from the Grand Canyon.


    Ye Feng looked at this height, even if he jumped directly, he would not be hurt.


    "Brother Yu, let''s jump directly!" Ye Feng looked at the same side of Yu Qing, not from the light said.


    As soon as he said this, Yu Qing immediately nodded. In terms of his perfect state of physical training, even if he jumped from a height of 100 meters, he would not be hurt. It''s just that he didn''t choose to jump directly in order to wait for Ye Feng.


    But now that Ye Feng has reached the height where he can jump directly, Yu Qing has no hesitation and jumps directly towards the Grand Canyon. Ye Feng sees Yu Qing jump, and then jumps with him.


    The two men jumped directly onto the ground and made two loud bangs.


    Then they raised a piece of dust, but in a moment, the dust gradually spread away.


    "Brother Yu, look at these footprints on the ground. They should have gone in that direction." Ye Feng pointed to the footprints on the ground and said faintly to Yu Qing.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yu Qing could not help but look at the ground and found that there was indeed a footprint on the ground, and it looked very obvious. It can be seen that the disciples of the three major schools and the martial arts practitioners really came down to the Grand Canyon.


    "That''s right." Yu Qing nodded and said with certainty.


    Ye Feng took a look at Yu Qing and didn''t say much. He just nodded and ran along the direction of the footprints. Now he has to follow these footprints. As long as he can keep up with them, he may get some treasures.


    Two people just like this are galloping in the Grand Canyon, in front is the Grand Canyon which can''t see the end, two people also can''t stop galloping, full galloping for more than two hours, they just see a turning in front.


    This turn is 90 degrees, directly turned to one side, let Ye Feng and Yu Qing two people slightly surprised.However, the two of them responded quickly enough, but it was just a turning. Maybe after turning, it would be another world!


    Two people think of here, but don''t have the slightest hesitation, directly toward the turning place rushed past.


    As soon as they rushed past, they suddenly found that there was still a grand canyon in front of them.


    It''s just that this Grand Canyon is different from the Grand Canyon just now.


    Ye Feng found that on the stone walls on both sides of the Grand Canyon, there are dense caves. Some of the entrances of those caves are ordinary, while some of the entrances of some caves are shining with various colors.


    This makes Ye Feng and Yu Qing quite surprised. They have no idea what''s going on.


    Just when they were confused, a bright cave suddenly darkened, and then several disciples of the three major sects rushed out of it.


    Several people were all bruised, even their clothes were in tatters, and they looked embarrassed. They did not have the pride of the three main sects, but their faces were all with a trace of joy.


    It seems like you want to get some great benefits. Even if you are injured all over, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart can not help but slightly surprised, what is the situation in the end, is it difficult for these three sects of disciples are silly, injured can be happy like this?


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, he suddenly saw the disciples of the three sects. Unexpectedly, each of them took out a top-grade treasure from the storage bag. Each of these top-grade treasure was flashing with streamer, which was not ordinary.


    How can the disciples of these three sects have so many top-grade treasures?


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart can not help a little surprised.


    You should know that under normal circumstances, even the disciples of the three major sects are not likely to have the first-class treasures. Generally, they are just the second-class treasures. Some disciples with good talent will take the second-class treasures.

 Chapter 350

    The disciples who can have the top-grade treasures are the chief disciples like Shan Chong, Feng Xing and founder!


    They are all the pride of the same sect. Of course, they can have powerful top-grade treasures. This is also the savings of the sect for many years. Ordinary martial arts practitioners have no chance to have top-grade treasures.


    But at the moment, the disciples of these three sects are all top-quality treasures. They don''t seem to be rubbish. They are all very good things.


    "Brother Feng, how can the disciples of these three sects have the best treasures?" Even Yu Qing''s face is unbelievable. He didn''t expect that the disciples of these three sects could have the best treasures.


    You know, as a perfect martial arts practitioner, he had to go through a lot of hardships and even a near death to get his own blue sky sword, which is also his most proud treasure.


    However, seeing that the disciples of the three major sects could bring out a top-grade treasure, it made him completely calm. It just made him not understand!


    "It must have something to do with those caves!" Ye Feng took a look at the dense caves on the stone wall. There are so many caves on the stone wall.


    Most of them are bright, and only a small part of the caves have been dimmed.


    Ye Feng has already guessed that no one has ever entered these bright caves, while those dim caves should have been entered by some warriors.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?" Yu Qing asked hesitantly. It can be seen that he doesn''t know whether he should go in and have a look. Of course, it''s quite normal to think so.


    After all, this is not outside, but a magical place. Yu Qing must think about whether there is any danger or not.


    Even Ye Feng was in trouble. After all, he didn''t dare to guarantee that it was 100% safe. Although the disciples of the three major sects didn''t seem strong, they suffered a lot of injuries!


    When they hesitated for a moment, the disciples of the three sects seemed to recover. They found another bright cave and went straight in without any stop.


    See this scene, Ye Feng and Yu Qing two people completely not calm.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!" Ye Feng says firmly to Yu Qing that the strength of those warriors is not as strong as the two of them, and they have entered a cave again.


    How could they continue to wait? They can''t wait to see what''s in the caves. They even feel it vaguely.


    Those disciples of the three major sects probably brought the top-grade treasures out of the cave.


    This made them unable to resist the curiosity in their hearts any longer. They found a cave at random, stood at the entrance of the cave and looked inside.


    Ye Feng through the light curtain, you can clearly see inside the cave, is an open circular cave, you can see that the cave is very spacious, at least thousands of square meters in size.


    But Ye Feng soon found that the cave is very spacious, but from the outside, it seems that there is not so much space for this cave to use!


    If one cave is so big, where do other caves go to expand such a large space?


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, he suddenly found that the light curtain seemed familiar.


    "Brother Yu, do you want to see the light curtain or the portal?" Ye Feng to Yu Qing light inquiry asked, eyes revealed a surprised look, seems to be very surprised.


    Yu Qing looked at the light curtain in front of him, and he was also surprised. He could see that it was very similar to the portal that came in first. It might be something.


    Seeing this scene, the two people couldn''t help looking at each other. No wonder the space in the cave was so spacious. It was because of the portal.


    However, they were also very shocked. This is the treasure land left by Da Neng. It''s incredible that they can have so many portals!


    To know that there is a portal is enough to shock people, but with so many portals, Ye Feng and Yu Qing have been thoroughly puzzled.


    A portal will take a lot of time or energy, but now what we see is a portal, which makes two people completely confused.


    "Who made this, so many portals, or so many treasures left behind? It''s just not in line with common sense!"Ye Feng frowned and said to himself.


    It can be seen that he is very curious about it.


    But now is not the time to think about it. It''s better to go in and have a look at what''s going on.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go in." Ye Feng said faintly to Yu Qing.


    With that, he stepped directly into the light curtain, and Yu Qing followed him directly.


    After entering the light as like as two peas, the two men found that they felt exactly the same as they had passed through the portal, but they came to the big cave in a twinkling, surrounded by hard rock walls.


    "Brother Feng, there doesn''t seem to be anything in it!" Yu Qing came in and looked around strangely.


    After two people went in, the cave was as usual, nothing changed at all.


    According to this time, Ye Feng and Yu Qing in front of the ground, suddenly out of a black smoke.


    Then the black smoke became bigger and bigger, covering a range of five or six meters. But in a moment, the black smoke gradually disappeared, leaving only two black figures standing there.


    Both of them were carrying two long knives, and their bodies were covered with a layer of black cloth. Even their whole faces were wrapped under the black cloth, showing only two eyes. They looked very strange.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely don''t understand how can suddenly appear two people wrapped in black cloth, and look very strange.


    "Who are you two?" Yu Qing stood aside and yelled at the two men wrapped in black cloth.


    As soon as the words came out, the two guys wrapped in black cloth didn''t move at all. Instead, they slowly took a step and directly pulled out the long knife behind them. Their eyes were staring at Ye Feng and Yu Qing!

 Chapter 351

    "Brother Feng, be careful!" When Yu Qing saw this scene, he was stunned. Then he put the sword in front of him and looked cautiously at the two men wrapped in black cloth. His whole body suddenly burst into a powerful momentum.


    It can be seen that Yu Qing can break out a strong fighting capacity at any time!


    And at this moment, the two men wrapped in black cloth suddenly burst out a strong momentum, which gave people a very strong feeling.


    Ye Feng looked carefully, and the momentum of the two men wrapped in black cloth had reached the level of Xiaocheng in the training environment. Moreover, they seemed to have a strong murderous spirit, which was even better than the ordinary people in the training environment.


    "I see. Brother Yu, you have to be careful. These two guys are weird!" Ye Feng smell speech to Yu Qing light said, can''t help but draw out the black cloud bow, the body suddenly back to the hole, the arrow feather on the black cloud bow.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is fully prepared. As long as the two people wrapped in black cloth have any change, Ye Feng will shoot them mercilessly. Ye Feng is sure of this!


    Yu Qing also seems to trust Ye Feng''s strength very much. He gives Ye Feng the back directly and confidently. He directly stands in the front and stares at the two people wrapped in black cloth in front of him.


    "You two want to die!" Yu Qing stares at the two people wrapped in black cloth in front of him. There is a trace of lethality in his eyes. It can be seen that he really wants to kill this time.


    After all, who sees two people wrapped in black cloth, holding a long knife in their hands, will be angry in their hearts?


    But before Yu Qing''s words were finished, the two men wrapped in black cloth rushed towards Ye Feng and Yu Qing, and the long sword in their hands was wildly waving.


    Even if Yu Qing burst out with the momentum of great perfection, it didn''t frighten the two people wrapped in black cloth, as if Yu Qing''s strength was not pure in their eyes!


    This is very strange to Ye Feng. If the average warrior saw so many martial arts practitioners who were more powerful than himself, he would have been too scared to move. Where else would he rush to die?


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly reacts. Maybe these two people are not real warriors. Maybe they are the two people who dayeng didn''t know what means he used!


    Although Ye Feng has entered the martial arts circle for a short time, he has also heard of this kind of thing, but this kind of means is said to be immortal means, even if he is a master of practicing Qi, he can''t do it!


    "Brother Yu, be careful. These two guys may be illusions!" Ye Feng thought of here, hurriedly reminded Yu Qing, after all, with the magic out of the fight, it is still careful.


    "The magic? Thank you for reminding me Yu Qing was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but he soon reacted. He looked at the two people wrapped in black cloth and was a little strange, but he didn''t see it for a while.


    However, after Ye Feng''s reminding, he reacts. It seems that these two people wrapped in black cloth are likely to be just like what Ye Feng said. They are likely to be illusory guys!


    "Break it for me!" However, Yu Qing will not be afraid of the two men wrapped in black cloth.


    After all, he is a perfect martial arts practitioner. These two men wrapped in black cloth are just small achievements in physical training. They can''t be Yu Qing''s opponents. There''s no doubt about that.


    However, when two people with black cloth rushed over, Yu Qing found that things were not so simple.


    I saw the two men wield two knives together. Because of the distance between the long knives, they are outside the attack range of Yu Qing and can attack Yu Qing!


    This is quite unexpected for Yu Qing. The fighting skills of the two men wrapped in black cloth are surprisingly good!


    However, the gap in strength can not be made up by one or two combat skills.


    Yu Qing''s eyes were slightly cold. He didn''t care about the two guys at all. He waved the Green Sky Sword and slashed the two swords fiercely. The speed and strength of this attack were far above the two men wrapped in black cloth.


    Bang! Bang! Two crisp rings!


    Yu Qing directly cut the long knife, to directly block away.


    Just when Yu Qing took back the sword, he found a terrible thing. There were two gaps in his sword. The two gaps were not shallow!


    "How is that possible? My blue sky sword is a top grade treasure Yu Qing''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the sword in his hand with an incredible look of heartache in his eyes.


    "Don''t be distracted, brother Yu!" Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, but he quickly reflected over, so loudly toward Yu Qing remind way.You know, the disciples of the three major sects just now are all holding a top-grade treasure, so the top-grade treasure may not be anything here. These two people wrapped in black cloth can break Yu Qing''s blue sky sword with one knife.


    This is not a strange thing. After all, it seems that the top-grade treasures that can be obtained at will are not so precious and powerful. There must be more powerful treasures than the top-grade treasures.


    Maybe there will be a spirit weapon in it!


    At the thought of the spirit weapon, Ye Feng is slightly excited. He has never seen the spirit weapon, but it is said that the spirit weapon is very magical, which is not what ordinary martial arts can have.


    It is said that a spirit weapon has all kinds of magical abilities and effects, which is not comparable to a treasure weapon.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng shakes his head and throws all these ideas out of his mind. After all, it''s not the time to do this. Now let''s finish these two guys!


    At this time, Yu Qing also recovers from the collapse of Qingtian sword. He looks angry. He is ready to get angry. It seems that he is very upset with the two guys in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    Yu Qing rushes directly to fight with the two guys. He doesn''t give the two men any chance at all. They are losing.


    However, because Yu Qing loves his own Qingtian sword, he doesn''t want to fight against the long knives they wield. He just uses his body method to avoid the chopping of those long knives. In this way, Yu Qing can''t kill them directly.


    If it wasn''t for the love for Qingtian sword, I''m afraid it would only take a few moves, and the two people wrapped in black cloth would be completely killed by Yu Qing. Only because of Qingtian sword, the two people wrapped in black cloth could last so long.


    Of course, Ye Feng also understands Yu Qing very well. After all, it''s not easy for a casual practitioner to have a top-quality treasure, so it''s understandable to feel distressed.


    However, it''s not the time to think about this. Ye Feng sees that Yu Qing doesn''t want to damage Qingtian sword, so he has already pulled the bowstring. As long as he finds the right time, he can directly shoot the two men wrapped in black cloth!

 Chapter 352

    Just after Ye Feng put his arrow feather on the black cloud bow, he found that the two men wrapped in black cloth were attacking Yu Qing from left to right. Although this would force Yu Qing to retreat, they also exposed their sides in front of them!


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng burst to drink, and the ten fold increase was directly opened. He urged the huge force of 60000 Jin to pull the bowstring of black cloud bow. This time, all the bowstrings of black cloud bow were pulled!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng released the bowstring without hesitation. With a trace of black streamer on his arrow plume, he shot at a man wrapped in black cloth with a powerful force. The speed of the arrow was very fast


    The man wrapped in black cloth didn''t react, so he was directly shot by Ye Feng''s arrow feather.


    Puff


    The black arrow feather shot through the man wrapped in black cloth and ran out from the other side of his body. The terrible force whirled the air around him and made a fist size hole in the man!


    The man wrapped in black cloth directly puffed out a mouthful of black smoke, and the whole person knelt down on the ground in an instant. The whole person kept emitting bursts of black smoke, covering all around!


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Feng sees this scene slightly surprised, this person unexpectedly spurts out is not the blood, but a mass of black fog, difficult not to become this guy is really illusory come out?


    Just at the moment of Ye Feng''s doubt, Yu Qing finally reacts. His figure suddenly changes and appears behind another man wrapped in black cloth. He cuts the rest with a sword.


    Suddenly, black fog began to appear on the two people wrapped in black cloth, but after a while, the black fog suddenly exploded, and they turned into a pile of fly ash and disappeared completely.


    "Be careful!" Ye Feng reminds Yu Qing loudly that no one knows what the black fog is. If it''s poisonous, it''s not good. After all, Yu Qing is still standing between the two people wrapped in black cloth!


    "Nothing!" Yuqing smell speech is not flustered, but directly at the foot of a little bit, instantly fell on the leaf maple''s side, back to the body, some fear of looking at the bottom of the two people wrapped in black cloth.


    Here two people have turned into black fog at the moment, that a cave has been all black fog, half a day just slowly dissipated.


    However, as soon as the black fog dissipated, Yu Qing seemed to find something different.


    "Brother Feng, look what it is Yu Qing pointed to something on the ground in surprise, and asked with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He was really confused and didn''t know what it was.


    Ye Feng can''t help but look down and find that there are two flashing things in the place where the two people wrapped in black cloth disappear. It seems that they are very extraordinary.


    Because it was covered by the black fog, Ye Feng couldn''t see what it was, so he could only frown and shake his head. After all, Ye Feng didn''t know what it was, and there was no way to take it.


    "Wait a minute patiently. I think this is probably related to the fact that the three gate disciples have so many top-quality treasures, so I''d better wait a moment." Ye Feng frowned and said faintly to Yu Qing.


    As soon as he said this, Yu Qing immediately nodded. He also vaguely felt that those two things seemed to have a great relationship with the three main sects'' disciples, who had so many top-quality treasures.


    Two people stood there quietly, waiting for the black fog to completely disperse, after all, this time can not be anxious!


    After ten minutes, the black fog gradually dispersed. Ye Feng and Yu Qing also saw clearly what was on the ground. When they saw it, they were surprised!


    "This... This is the best treasure?" Yu Qing looks at the things on the ground with an incredible face. He didn''t expect that two top-grade treasures fell on the ground.


    One of them is a long sword with green light flowing. You can see that the sword seems to be several times sharper than Yu Qing''s green sky sword!


    When ye Fengguang saw the long sword, he completely understood that it was the top treasure. After all, there were strong and weak in the top treasure, although it was a level in name!


    But if you really chop them together, you can see the difference. Just like Yu Qing''s Qingtian sword just now, isn''t it that the two men wrapped in black cloth cut a gap with one knife?


    So this sword is even more powerful than Yu Qing''s Qingtian sword.


    Although Yu Qing''s Qingtian sword was broken, he was very distressed. But when he saw the sword in front of him, Yu Qing completely reflected it. He didn''t even feel distressed. He was in a good mood."Congratulations, brother Yu. This sword is made for you Ye Feng saw the excited expression on Yu Qing''s face, but he did a favor directly.


    After all, he can''t use a long sword at all, because he has no martial arts skills, and it doesn''t make sense to use or not use a weapon. Having that dagger to kill the gods is already Ye Feng''s biggest reliance, and he doesn''t need any top-grade treasure at all.


    Therefore, it is the most correct choice to take advantage of the situation and make the long sword as a favor!


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice falls, Yu Qing looks at Ye Feng excitedly, with a look of gratitude in her eyes.


    "Thank you, brother Feng. I''ll take this sword!" Yu Qing is also not polite, directly facing Ye Feng light by, his heart is very clear, but this sword is much better than his Qingtian sword.


    With that, Yu Qing walked slowly and picked up the sword. At the same time, he picked up another top-grade treasure. The other top-grade treasure looked like a golden cloth, but it seemed to be metal.


    As a martial arts practitioner, Yu Qing has never seen anything like this. Of course, he doesn''t know what it is.


    Even Ye Feng has never seen or heard of this kind of thing, so he doesn''t know what it is.


    "Brother Feng, there is also a top grade treasure here." Yu Qing took the long sword and said to Ye Feng faintly.


    Said Yu Qing will be another top grade treasure, gently handed Ye Feng.


    "Oh, what''s this?" Ye Feng took over the top-grade treasure, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t see this kind of top-grade treasure, and he was also very puzzled. What is it.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that the top treasure was made of extremely small chains, but it was too small, so it looked like cloth.

 Chapter 353

    What kind of treasure is this?


    After Ye Feng took this thing into his hand, he couldn''t help showing a strange expression on his face. He really didn''t see it, let alone know what it was.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t worry. Instead, he opened the cloth directly, which made Ye Feng completely stupid. Yu Qing, who was standing on one side, also completely stupid. They didn''t expect to open the cloth.


    It turns out to be a long sleeve golden dress, which can completely protect the upper body, and the weight is also very light. As long as you wear it inside the coat, you can''t see that you still wear such a thing.


    "Defensive top grade treasure? Brother Feng, it''s going to be a success this time! " Yu Qing see this thing, not from of tiny a Leng, immediately then to leaf Feng congratulation of say.


    "What is the defense weapon?" Ye Feng smell speech not from of tiny a Leng, to Yu Qing light inquiry ask a way.


    Not long after he first entered the martial arts world, he didn''t know anything like this. Of course, he needs to ask Yu Qing.


    "Brother Feng, I don''t know. There are many kinds of top-grade weapons. There are all kinds of swords, sticks, swords and swords. They are weapons after all."


    "But there is a kind of high-quality treasure, which is very rare. It''s defensive treasure. After all, martial arts are more aggressive, so they are very keen on attacking treasure. Moreover, it''s very difficult to build defensive treasure, and the price is similar."


    "So this defensive weapon is very rare, but it''s very useful. It''s said that it can completely defend the same level of the main weapon. It''s a magic weapon for self-defense!"


    Yu Qing see Ye Feng don''t understand these things, don''t be very patient to explain to Ye Feng.


    After this explanation, Ye Feng suddenly realized that he thought this defense weapon was not effective, but he didn''t expect to be able to resist the same level of weapon.


    It''s just for you! Because ye Feng didn''t reach the training environment, his body''s defense ability is much worse than that of the martial arts training environment. I don''t know how much.


    But now, with this defense weapon, it''s just like a tiger adding wings. It can completely resist the attack of some practitioners. With its own long-range attack and explosive power, it can completely compete with ordinary practitioners!


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but excited up, also regardless of Yu Qing in his side, directly put this defense treasure in the inside of the coat.


    After putting on this defense treasure, Ye Feng can''t help but move a few times, and finds that her body''s activities are not affected by this defense treasure at all, and even doesn''t feel that she is wearing a defense treasure at all.


    "Good thing, I''ll call you golden lock armor!" Ye Feng heart slightly a happy, not from the way to himself.


    By the way, I also gave this defense treasure a name. Anyway, the name of the gold lock armor is very appropriate.


    See Ye Feng put on gold lock armour, Yu Qing can''t help but smile, he has got a sword more powerful than Qingtian sword, the heart has been very satisfied.


    The spoils to two people score, Yu Qing of course will not think more about Ye Feng''s gold lock armour.


    "Congratulations, brother Feng. I''ll also name my sword Liuyun sword." Yu Qing saw that Ye Feng had given the name to Jin Suo Jia, so he also gave his sword a name directly.


    After all, if there is no name for these top-grade treasures, they are basically given names by the current owners.


    It''s basically what every warrior will do to name the weapons he carries. No warrior will put the weapons that accompany him to fight. He doesn''t choose a name he likes!


    After they both took their names, they both looked at each other and laughed. They both saw each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s get out of here." Ye Feng said to Yu Qing faintly, now he has got the top grade treasure, and it seems that it has no effect to continue to stay in this cave.


    What''s more, the two men wrapped in black cloth have been killed by Ye Feng and Yu Qing, and they don''t appear again.


    In every cave, there should be a mirage. If you continue to stay, nothing will appear again.


    Thinking of this, both of them slowly walked out of the cave. As soon as they walked out of the cave, they found that the light curtain at the entrance of the cave behind them completely disappeared.


    Ye Feng looked inside again and found that it was no longer a spacious cave, but a small one. This time, it was proportional to the volume beside it.


    "It seems that the light curtain just now is a portal!" Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but talk to himself.This words, Yu Qing also involuntarily nodded, he also can see, this must be a portal, now the portal disappeared, revealed the real cave.


    Just when they were surprised, they suddenly heard footsteps behind them.


    When they looked back, they found that they were still disciples of the three major sects. They were walking out of a cave with excited faces. They were still holding many small porcelain vases in their hands. It seemed that they were carrying something.


    At this time, a disciple of the three sects gently opened a small porcelain vase, and suddenly a strong fragrance of medicine floated away. Even the maple leaf in the distance could smell it clearly.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart can''t help a little surprised, didn''t expect, in this cave unexpectedly still have Dan medicine!


    "It''s amazing who built this cave!" Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help in the heart slightly some doubts, even pills have, can be really amazing.


    Just as Ye Feng sighs, the disciples of the three sects seem to see Ye Feng and Yu Qing. However, they don''t care. They still talk to each other and run to the front.


    "How did they leave?" Ye Feng can''t help but frown. There are all kinds of things here. Why do you want to leave? It''s just unscientific. It''s so good to be here all the time. You can get many treasures!


    "I heard their conversation just now. They seem to say go ahead quickly. If you go late, you can''t catch up." Yu Qing says to Ye Feng lightly, the look in the eyes is full of doubt.


    It seems that Yu Qing doesn''t know what the disciples of the three sects talked about.


    "Since they all said that, let''s go up and have a look together." Ye Feng smell speech not from of nod, toward Yu Qing light say.


    Two people looked at each other and saw each other''s thoughts. At the moment, they ran quickly towards the direction where the three main sects left.

 Chapter 354

    It has to be said that the three main sects'' disciples have disappeared after the two people''s communication just now.


    Ye Feng and Yu Qing have to continue to follow the footprints on the ground. Fortunately, the Grand Canyon is just a straight line leading to the front, which makes them speed up a lot.


    However, the more he walked forward, the more he felt that the Grand Canyon began to become wider, as if the stone walls on both sides were getting shorter and shorter. He always thought it was his illusion.


    But after running for more than half an hour, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the end of the Grand Canyon was in front of him. On the stone walls on both sides of the Grand Canyon, there were still dense light curtains and caves.


    This surprised Ye Feng very much. The light curtain and caves are endless. It''s impossible to count how many they look like. The end of the Grand Canyon ahead surprised Ye Feng even more.


    "Brother Feng, come and have a look!" Yu Qing walks in the front, can''t help but stop the figure, yells to Ye Feng, as if he has found something extraordinary.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng hurried to the past. When he followed Yu Qing out of the Grand Canyon, he was surprised to find that there was an endless Lake in front of him. He could only vaguely see some birds passing by.


    "The lake is really big!" Ye Feng saw the lake in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    This words, Yu Qing is slightly a Leng.


    "How do you know it''s a lake?" Yu Qing calls Ye Feng to come here. He just wants Ye Feng to have a look at the water. It''s just endless. In his opinion, it''s more like the sea!


    "When you smell the air, there is no smell of sea water at all, but a faint smell of vegetation. The sea is not this smell at all, and only the lake in the forest can emit the smell of vegetation."


    Ye Feng took a look at Yu Qing and said faintly, with a smile in his eyes.


    When he was in the army, he was trained as a special forces soldier. He had much more experience in the field than Yu Qingqiang. He could tell at a glance whether it was a sea or a lake.


    "I see. Brother Feng is really knowledgeable!" Yu Qing can''t help sniffing the words, and found that it is indeed a smell of vegetation, not the smell of sea water, which is quite surprising to him.


    "It''s just common sense. What about the footprints of the three major schools and the martial arts practitioners?" Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile, and suddenly thought of something, suddenly asked Yu Qing a light inquiry.


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Qing was stunned. He was excited when he saw Dahu just now. He even forgot about the footprints. Now he remembered.


    However, Yu Qing was quick to react. He quickly looked at the ground and found that there were no footprints on the ground. It was as if all those footprints had disappeared in an instant, which surprised him.


    "In my opinion, there should have been footprints just now, but now they are gone!" Ye Feng see Yu Qing surprised expression, not from of light say, say also pointed to just they come to the ground.


    "Brother Feng, what does that mean?" Yu Qing couldn''t help looking at the ground behind her. For a moment, she didn''t find anything wrong. She asked with a puzzled face.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng was slightly stunned. He had to say that Yu Qing lacked some common sense things, but as a warrior, this is also a very normal thing.


    "Take a closer look at the footprints on the ground. They are gone now!" Ye Feng shook his head and said faintly to Yu Qing, with a smile in his eyes.


    This words, Yu Qing this just reaction, he can''t help but turn a face to see in the past, found that when they come to the ground, really no footprints, which makes Yu Qing surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qing looked at the situation on the ground, some of them were not clear about what was going on, because he had never experienced such a thing.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s very close to the lake, and the ground is soft. Although we can''t feel anything unusual when we step on it, it''s all the soil containing the lake water."


    "As long as you step on it, it will return to its original state." Ye Feng to Yu Qing light explanation way, this is will Yu Qing''s doubts to explain a clear.


    "I see. No wonder I see the footprints of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners!" Yu Qing smell speech not from of point to nod, toward leaf maple light say, he also calculate now is understand come over.


    "But where are those three sects and those who practice martial arts?" Yu Qing still has some doubts. He doesn''t understand. Although there is no footprints, the personnel can''t disappear out of thin air?Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. He slowly walks to the shore and looks at the lake under his feet.


    "Brother Feng, do you see anything?" Yu Qing can''t help asking. Now he really doesn''t know where the three major sects and martial arts practitioners have gone, and he''s even more puzzled.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be nervous. The reason why they disappeared is very simple. It''s just that you and I didn''t pay attention to them just now!" Ye Feng said with a faint smile to Yu Qing, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Why?" Yu Qing is tiny a Leng, not from of hurriedly inquire a way.


    Now he wants to know what is the reason for the disappearance of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners!


    "It''s easy. Come with me!" Ye Feng says to Yu Qing lightly.


    With that, Ye Feng directly burst out 60000 Jin of giant force and jumped over the lake!


    Boom! The leaf maple one foot goes down, raises the soil which looks at, then he then crazily leaped out the distance of hundreds of meters!


    When it is about to fall on the lake, Ye Feng uses the fast speed to quickly step on the lake again.


    Bang! Light noise!


    Ye Feng stepped on the waves, and with the help of the fast moving speed, he kept moving fast on the lake. He soon ran out hundreds of meters away, and was about to throw Yu Qing away completely.


    Yu Qing see this scene, now also no longer hesitate, directly towards the direction of Ye Feng chase in the past.


    It has to be said that Yu Qing''s strength is much stronger than that of Ye Feng, and he soon caught up with Ye Feng.


    However, he was still very confused. He didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do. Although they could walk on the waves, it would not last long. After all, they had to have enough speed to walk on the waves.


    And to maintain enough speed, it will take a lot of physical strength. If they keep going at such a high speed, I believe that in the event of not long, they will be exhausted!

 Chapter 355

    "Brother Yu, don''t worry, it''s coming soon!" Ye Feng sees that Yu Qing is a little worried and can''t help but say something to Yu Qing.


    With that, Ye Feng speeded up his pace and ran to the lake not far away.


    Seeing that Ye Feng is not worried at all, Yu Qing can''t help but settle down. After all, they are on the same boat. Besides, Ye Feng is also running on the lake. He must be sure, otherwise he won''t be like this.


    In this way, the two people ran quickly on the lake, splashing the water.


    "Here it is


    After a while, in front of the lead Ye Feng finally said a loud voice, and then it stopped there steadily!


    See Ye Feng stopped, even standing steadily on the water, this let Yu Qing shocked!


    No matter how high a warrior''s accomplishments are, as long as he doesn''t reach the Qi training level, he can''t stand on the water!


    But Ye Feng is standing in front of him, which makes Yu Qing shocked and even more incredible.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be nervous, you can also stop!" Ye Feng to Yu Qing behind, a face indifferent said.


    As soon as this word comes out, Yu Qing jumps to Ye Feng''s side suspiciously, and then stops.


    There was no water splashing or falling into the water, so Yu Qing stood there steadily. He even felt that his feet were the feeling of a solid ground.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yu Qing looks at Ye Feng in horror, and is shocked in her heart.


    "Brother Yu, look down." Ye Feng can''t help but smile and says faintly to Yu Qing.


    "What''s going on under your feet?" Yu Qing can''t help but feel a little stunned. Then she looks down and finds that there is a layer of transparent film under her feet. The film looks very strong, even if she steps on it.


    This film is even thinner than glass. It only looks like a thin layer. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t even notice this film. It''s really hard to find.


    "This... What is this?" Yu Qing a face shocked looking at the film under his feet, can''t help to ask Ye Feng, he doesn''t know what this is, can only ask Ye Feng.


    "How can I know if you don''t know?" Ye Feng shook his head and said to Yu Qing.


    "Brother Feng doesn''t know what it is? Then why did you bring me here? " Yu Qing smell speech not from of tiny a Leng, want to know this but leaf maple belt of road!


    According to the truth, Ye Feng should know what this is, but why doesn''t he know?


    Ye Feng smiles, but he doesn''t answer Yu Qing''s words. In fact, he doesn''t know what these films are. He just uses the mysterious power on the shore to see this film from a distance, emitting streamer on the lake!


    Moreover, Ye Feng also found that there seemed to be some faint footprints and soil on the film. There would certainly be no soil on the surface of the lake, and footprints would not appear for no reason.


    So Ye Feng decided that the disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners probably came here.


    Among the three major sects and martial arts practitioners, there are many capable people. They can find this film. It''s not surprising that Ye Feng didn''t think about it.


    "Brother Yu, do you think there are footprints and mud in front of you?" Ye Feng didn''t explain much. He pointed directly to the film in front of him, where there were several footprints and even some traces of soil.


    "Well?" Yu Qing smell speech looked in the past, eyes can''t help but slightly a Leng, he just didn''t pay attention, now look in the past, found that in front of the film actually have some footprints and soil.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Qing was slightly surprised, but he soon reacted, which means that the disciples of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners have definitely been here!


    "Are these the footprints of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners?" Yu Qing asked with some doubts.


    "That''s right. This should be the footprints of the disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners. They must have passed here, but where they have gone now is unknown." Ye Feng can''t help nodding, light to Yu Qing said.


    This words a, Yu Qing pour is tiny a Leng, he just pour didn''t think of this matter.


    "Or let''s follow the footprints and look ahead. Maybe we can find something else." Yu Qing slowly said to Ye Feng, he can only come up with such a way now."Yes, we can only follow the footprints and look ahead now." Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and said that there was no other way except to follow the footprints.


    Two people looked at each other, nodded to each other, agreed with each other''s ideas.


    With that, they walked slowly towards the front, because it was on the film, and they didn''t dare to move forward quickly, only to follow the footprints step by step.


    In this way, the speed of Ye Feng and Yu Qing is greatly reduced. However, because the footprints are very shallow and some of them can''t be seen, they need to be carefully identified. They don''t think the speed is too slow.


    In this way, two people toward the front, the more forward Ye Feng found that the more obvious the footprints on the ground.


    This should be a short time to step down, so the footprints left behind are so obvious.


    This makes Ye Feng and Yu Qing happy, because in this way, they can clearly identify the direction of the footprints, and they can quickly follow them.


    Think of here, two people quickly toward the direction of footprints in the past.


    This time, they were so fast that they all wanted to know what was ahead of them. They were able to bypass the disciples of the three main sects and the martial arts practitioners in such a hurry.


    Even the caves in the Grand Canyon didn''t care. You should know that there are top-grade treasures and various kinds of pills in the caves. If you clean up those caves.


    I''m afraid the treasures of the whole martial arts world are not as many as those in these caves, right?


    This let Ye Feng really want not to understand, but want not to understand things, Ye Feng simply do not want to.


    The most important thing for him and Yu Qing now is to keep up with the disciples of the three main schools and the martial arts practitioners.


    Just as Ye Feng and Yu Qing are running fast, there is a sudden sound of footwork in front of them. They can''t help looking at each other. It seems that they have found the three main sects'' disciples and martial arts practitioners!


    It can be seen that Yu Qing is very surprised at the moment. After all, he is about to find the disciples of the three main schools and the martial arts practitioners.

 Chapter 356

    Just when Ye Feng and Yu Qing are happy, a cloud of fog suddenly rises in front of them, which covers the whole world, making them unable to see what is ahead for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qing looks forward in surprise, as if the fog suddenly appears.


    Ye Feng smell speech not from of tiny a Leng, he also didn''t think of, here unexpectedly can directly appear a cloud of fog, he can''t help of looking back in the past, found that there is no fog behind.


    "Don''t be nervous. It should be the fog formed long ago, but we were too far away just now, so we didn''t see it. Now when we get closer, we will see it naturally." Ye Feng to Yu Qing light said, this is nothing to make a fuss.


    Yu Qing smell speech tiny a Leng, but he looked back, then also understand.


    It turns out that the fog is white, and the surface of the lake is very white under the reflection of the sun. In addition, there are white clouds in the sky, so there is no fog here.


    However, after walking in, I could see that they both understood it and knew it in their hearts.


    "I see. No wonder it''s too far away to see. Shall we go in now?" Yu Qing can''t help nodding. He asks Ye Feng a light question.


    Now Yu Qing doesn''t know whether it''s time to go in. After all, no one knows what the white fog is.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He took a close look at the white fog in front of him. Then he looked at the footprints on the film and found that there were some footprints in the white fog.


    It seems that the disciples and martial arts practitioners of the three major sects have entered the white fog. Since they have entered, it proves that the white fog can be entered, and there should be no problem.


    "Come on, let''s go in. The disciples of the three major schools and the martial arts practitioners have already gone in. It seems that there is no problem." Ye Feng carefully looked at the footprints on the film and said faintly to Yu Qing.


    This words a, Yu Qing then reaction come over, this pour is really and Ye Feng say of same, go in should also have no matter.


    After all, he also saw the footprints on the film. At least he could see that the disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners had gone in. In this way, they should have nothing to do.


    Then they looked at each other and walked into the white fog together. As soon as they walked in, they were stunned. They could still see the scene around them, but now they could see nothing!


    "Brother Feng, we can''t see anything here. What shall we do?" Yu Qing stood on one side of the slightly stunned, eyes with a trace of doubt, the heart is more hesitant, which seems not so safe ah!


    But Ye Feng on one side didn''t have this feeling. He directly covered his eyes with mysterious power. He could see the road ahead through the white fog, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Although the heart is very surprised, but Ye Feng did not show in the face, but seriously look at the foot of the film, he found that the footprints in the white fog, are very regular!


    It seems that someone is leading the team in the white fog. Otherwise, the chaotic footprints would not be so regular here.


    "It''s OK, brother Yu, follow me!" Ye Feng to Yu Qing light said, although they two people in front of a vast expanse of white nothing to see, but it is difficult not to fall Ye Feng.


    "Brother Yu, I can''t see how to follow you?" Yu Qing looks at Ye Feng strangely, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, because the white fog in front of him is too thick, he can see the location of Ye Feng!


    "You pay attention to the strong light in my hand!" Ye Feng didn''t say much. He turned on the strong light directly, and suddenly there was a white light around him. Even in the white fog, he was very conspicuous.


    In this way, no matter how fast the division goes, Yu Qing can''t be lost.


    "Good!" Yu Qing said loudly behind Ye Feng.


    As soon as the words came out, the two men walked forward, because the white fog was so big that Yu Qing could not see even the film ground close at hand, not to mention the footprints. Now he had to follow Ye Feng''s strong light.


    Because ye Feng has mysterious power, although the footprints on the film are very shallow, he can see clearly, so that Ye Feng''s speed is not slow along the way, but he can''t use the fastest speed.


    Although he can see the surrounding situation clearly, Yu Qing can''t see clearly, so Ye Feng needs to look back to see if Yu Qing can keep up with him after a long run. In this way, the speed on the mountain will be much slower!Although the speed is much slower, the speed of the two men is still very fast, even faster than that of the disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners. This is for sure.


    If it wasn''t for the three main sects'' disciples and martial arts practitioners who started too long in advance, Ye Feng and Yu Qing must have caught up with them now, but they can''t catch up with them now!


    Just as Ye Feng was running to the front, he suddenly found that there were several disciples of the three major sects not far from the front. These disciples should be the people he saw in the Grand Canyon.


    However, the disciples of these three sects seem to have gone the wrong way and are walking towards the distance. They are far away from the footprints. The further they go, it seems that they are going to leave the neighborhood completely.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he immediately understood that the disciples of these three sects were completely out of the team, but they had no mysterious energy and could not find their footprints, so they were lost in the white fog.


    Of course, they don''t seem to have the ability of the disciples of the three major sects and the leader of the sanxiuwu group. They can''t discern the direction in the white fog. That''s why this happens.


    This, Ye Feng is not much care about what, after all, this is their own team, also blame others!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the disciples of these three sects. Instead, he took Yu Qing and ran straight in the direction of footprints. However, the flash of light surprised those people.


    The disciples of the three major sects were in the white fog, and they were afraid enough to walk. As a result, they saw a flash of white light. They turned pale and ran away one by one, in the direction they came in.


    Just so a escape, they several people completely lost their way, can no longer find the exit where.

 Chapter 357

    Ye Feng, who is running, doesn''t know the disciples of the three sects. Now he has been scared to run around.


    If you let him know, I''m afraid he will laugh directly. These guys are just funny.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng, Ye Feng is not in the mood to pay attention to those guys, just let those guys how, regardless of Ye Feng''s any relationship.


    In this way, Ye Feng and Yu Qing run towards the front at high speed. Their speed is much faster than that of ordinary warriors in the fog, and they soon see a bright place in front of them.


    "Brother yu should be out of the fog in front of him!" Ye Feng turned to Yu Qing and said faintly, with a look of excitement in his eyes. After all, after walking so long, he finally saw the end.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Yu Qing is also a face of excitement, his heart itching unbearable.


    As soon as they came out of the white fog, they found that it was a place similar to an island, surrounded by endless white fog, and an island in the middle.


    Of course, Ye Feng is very clear, around the island, under the white fog are endless lakes, so here is an isolated island, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Ye Feng to Yu Qing light said, eyes showing a trace of excited expression, can see that he is very curious about the island.


    Yu Qing just nodded and didn''t say much, so she followed Ye Feng to the island.


    As soon as they set foot within the scope of the island, they suddenly found a towering mountain on the island, and a tower hundreds of meters high stood at the top of the mountain.


    The tower rises up into the sky, and you can''t even see where the top is. It''s just that the towers one by one look majestic. Coupled with the dark color, it gives people a feeling of cold and desolation!


    Ye Feng saw the tower, his heart can''t help a little surprised, the tower he looked very familiar with, it seems that his grandfather mentioned to himself, but the specific what some don''t remember clearly.


    Just when Ye Feng''s face is puzzled, he suddenly sees Yu Qing''s eyes on one side staring big, as if he sees something incredible. His eyes are full of amazement.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng''s face is puzzled. He doesn''t know what happened to brother Yu. He can only ask Yu Qing faintly. After all, he is very curious about the tower.


    "This... Is this the legendary Black Mountain demon tower?" Yu Qing is shocked at the moment, and his eyes are full of expressions of surprise. He did not expect that he could see the black mountain demon tower here!


    "What is the black mountain demon tower?" Ye Feng can''t help but frown. Although he doesn''t know what the black mountain demon tower is, he feels very familiar with it.


    "Brother Feng, this is the black mountain demon Tower! It''s said that thousands of years ago, the martial arts world experienced a disaster. Countless demons and ghosts were born in the sky, causing chaos in the demon world for a while! "


    "At that time, a great power of martial arts and Taoism personally subdued those demons, and then he was imprisoned in a place called Heishan demon tower. It is said that there are still countless demons and ghosts in Heishan demon Tower!"


    Yu Qing said to Ye Feng with a frightened face, with a look of fear in her eyes, as if she believed in the legend.


    This words, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t hear of what black mountain demon tower, even he didn''t see what the so-called ghosts, these things for Ye Feng is just a legend.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t deny it completely. After all, in the spirit land, Ye Feng had seen the power of those monsters, just like those hairless monsters and which giant toad.


    Those monsters may be the legendary monsters Yu Qing said, right?


    But these things, Ye Feng is not very sure, because he has not seen the black mountain demon tower inside.


    But Ye Feng felt vaguely in his heart that the monsters in the black mountain demon tower seemed to have a certain connection with those monsters. Maybe, it''s also possible.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go and have a look." Ye Feng frowned, then said faintly to Yu Qing.


    At the moment, even if they continue to stay here, it''s useless. It''s better to go and have a look at what kind of demons and ghosts there are in the black mountain demon tower. Of course, they have no choice but to ensure safety.


    "Good!" Yu Qing is slightly stunned, but he still agrees. After all, the two of them have come here. It''s really hard to say if they don''t go to see the true face of the black mountain demon tower.Think of here, two people walk toward the direction of black mountain demon tower.


    I have to say that the road is very rough, because the island seems to have been uninhabited for a long time, even some wild animals, but the aura around is still so strong.


    Along the way, Ye Feng also thought a lot. It seems that this place should be left by some big energy, and this island should be the middle. As for why that big energy left the black mountain demon tower here.


    On this point, Ye Feng has some problems. Of course, he doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    As long as you go and have a look at the true face of the black mountain demon tower, you may be able to find out the answer, which is also possible.


    Ye Feng thought as he ran towards the black mountain demon tower. On the way, he saw many footprints, which should have been left by the disciples of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners.


    These footprints are very messy. They should all rush towards the black mountain demon tower.


    It seems that these three sects'' disciples and martial arts practitioners should have mastered something, so they can''t wait. Maybe this black mountain demon tower is not as terrible as they and Yu Qing think.


    Perhaps on the contrary, this black mountain demon tower may have a huge secret, so that the disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners can''t wait!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but quicken his pace. He doesn''t want to fall behind the disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners. Now he can''t wait to see what''s in the black mountain demon tower.


    At this time, Yu Qing seems to see it, so he follows Ye Feng closely. They have come to the black mountain demon tower and stand in front of it.

 Chapter 358

    Ye Feng was the first one to rush up the mountain. This kind of high mountain is not difficult for the warrior.


    Of course, after rushing to the peak, Ye Feng was stunned. He could see that there was a strong momentum in the peak, and even made Ye Feng''s heart tremble slightly.


    This momentum is not from the black mountain demon tower, but contained in the mountains, just like the chains that confine the black mountain demon tower to the peak of the mountain!


    See here, Ye Feng is to understand a little bit, the mountain below the black mountain demon tower, it seems that is not an ordinary thing, but a treasure can be compared to the black mountain demon tower.


    After all, how can ordinary things emit such a powerful momentum, and this momentum is still stable to imprison the black mountain demon tower in the original place, which is something unusual.


    "It seems that the peak is also extraordinary. It should be used to build the black mountain demon Tower!" Ye Feng was silent for a moment, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, their main goal now is just the black mountain demon tower in front of them. Now the most important thing for Ye Feng and Yu Qing is to go to the black mountain demon tower to find out the situation.


    At this time, Yu Qing also rushed to the top of the mountain, he saw Ye Feng standing there, he couldn''t help coming.


    "Brother Yu, come and have a look." Ye Feng see Yu Qing also came up, can''t help but to Yu Qing light said, he now also hope Yu Qing can come to see.


    "This is really the black mountain demon tower..." as soon as Yu Qing came up, he focused on the tower in front of him, and then said to Ye Feng slowly, but before he finished, his expression became a little strange.


    It can be seen that Yu Qing''s expression is a little strange, as if he found something different.


    "Did brother Yu find anything?" Ye Feng see Yu Qing''s expression, can''t help but slightly a Leng, eyes with a strange look, he really can''t understand, why Yu Qing will show such an expression.


    "Brother Feng, look at the stone sign beside the black mountain demon Tower!" Yu Qing''s expression is very strange, he can''t help pointing to a sign next to the black mountain demon tower, and says loudly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can see that Yu Qing''s expression is very serious, should not be joking.


    "Stone sign?" Ye Feng looks in the direction of Yu Qing''s finger, and suddenly sees a stone sign standing beside the black mountain demon tower. It seems that there are some words written on the stone sign.


    Because of the distance, neither of them could see clearly.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Feng is silent for a moment, and says faintly to Yu Qing.


    It''s a waste of time to stand here. It''s better to have a look at what''s written on the stone sign. Maybe you can know something else.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Yu Qing immediately nodded, and they had already come here. No one wanted to leave here and turn back without even seeing the true face of the black mountain demon tower.


    Think of here, two people look at each other, nodded to each other and walked toward the black mountain demon tower together. It can be seen that two people''s expressions are very serious, and they all know how terrible the black mountain demon tower is.


    Because both of them know that this black mountain demon tower was the place where countless demons and ghosts were imprisoned tens of thousands of years ago. If one of them is not careful, it is likely that there will be an accident.


    Although Ye Feng''s and Yu Qing''s accomplishments are not at the bottom of the martial arts circle, they are far inferior to that of Da Neng tens of thousands of years ago. As for the demons and ghosts sealed by Da Neng.


    No one knows the strength of those demons and ghosts, how terrible they are. At least they both know very well that these demons and ghosts are not what they can fight against, they can only see a few eyes at most.


    Ye Feng and Yu Qing quickly walk to the black mountain demon tower, with cautious expression on their faces. They are observing the movement around them while walking. As long as there is something wrong, they will retreat quickly.


    "These are the footprints of the disciples of the three major sects and those who practice martial arts. They have all been here!" At this time, Ye Feng saw the messy footprints under the soles of his feet, and he couldn''t help saying it autonomously.


    Obviously, these footprints belong to the disciples of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners, but they are not seen here at the moment!


    This makes Ye Feng very strange. There are a lot of disciples and martial arts practitioners in the three major sects. There is no trace of them here. Where can so many of them go?


    When Ye Feng is puzzled, they finally come to the stone sign.But when Ye Feng and Yu Qing saw the stone sign, their faces were shocked.


    They saw that there were no words on the stone sign, just some strange symbols. They didn''t even look like words at all. On the contrary, they just looked like some special symbols.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Feng a face of doubt, haven''t wait for him to react, suddenly feel in front of suddenly a black, the whole person all fell into a void space.


    Ye Feng looked at the darkness around him, as if he had fallen into endless darkness.


    At this moment, he didn''t move disorderly, but tried to keep calm. If he moved disorderly now, maybe he would get some tricks. It''s better to stay in the same place.


    Just when Ye Feng tries to keep calm, an old man in black robe suddenly appears in front of him, but he can''t see his face clearly, which is very surprising.


    It felt as if he and the old man could not see clearly, covered with a thin layer of black yarn.


    "Who are you?" Ye Feng frowned, he was not afraid, a face indifferent to the old man asked.


    The old man didn''t answer Ye Feng''s words. He just stood there and didn''t move for a long time. After a long time, the old man turned around slowly.


    "Do you want to go against the sky, do you want to reach the heaven?" The old man said slowly, with an old but mysterious feeling in his tone.


    As soon as this remark came out, Ye Feng was slightly stunned. He only knew that the highest realm of martial arts was the realm of practicing Qi. How could the old man talk about the realm of heaven as soon as he came out?


    All this, all let leaf maple some don''t know the head, can''t help but Leng there for a long time, don''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 359

    Just when Ye Feng was confused, the old man in front of him suddenly spoke again.


    "If you want to have a chance against heaven, go into the black mountain demon tower and kill those monsters. Kill them and you will have a chance against heaven!" The old man said to Ye Feng lightly.


    This words a, leaf maple can''t help of Leng in there, oneself seem to have nothing to say!


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, and soon understood that the old man should be just a shadow, repeating a sentence here, not a real person.


    Although Ye Feng can''t do it, the legendary powers seem to be able to do it easily. It''s not surprising, so it''s not surprising.


    At this time, Ye Feng also knew that even if he asked any more questions, the old man in front of him could not answer them, so he wisely closed his mouth and didn''t say anything again.


    He was very clear in his heart that this void space should be an illusion, and it was probably the powerful power in front of him. Since he was enveloped in it, Ye Feng simply waited for the end of the illusion.


    No matter what you do now, it''s useless. It''s better to wait for a while.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ye Feng looked at the old man and started to stay.


    In this nihilistic space, from time to time, there will be a terrible sound. Ye Feng knows that it''s the great power who is creating momentum for his illusion. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all.


    He is now waiting for the end of the illusion, when he can quickly leave here.


    Little by little, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the void space began to fade away, and Ye Feng finally returned to the normal reality.


    At this time, Ye Feng just saw Yu Qing standing there with a muddled face. It seemed that he was still trapped in the void space, and there was no way to get out.


    See Yu Qing''s expression, Ye Feng also dare not directly wake him up, otherwise it is easy to have problems.


    In this way, Ye Feng stood by and waited for Yu Qing to wake up. He looked around at the top of the mountain and found that the surrounding scenery was very good. He looked like he was in a fairyland.


    But the terrible power contained in the mountain peak, as well as the black black mountain demon tower, all remind Ye Feng that this is not a fairyland in the world, but a place where countless demons and ghosts are imprisoned!


    When Ye Feng looks around, he suddenly finds that Yu Qing seems to be awake.


    I saw, Yu Qing opened his eyes, some fear of looking at the eyes of some, also don''t know what in mind.


    "How are you, brother Yu?" Ye Feng goes forward and asks Yu Qing with great concern.


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Qing was stunned. She turned to see Ye Feng and found that it was Ye Feng beside her. She couldn''t help shaking her head. The agitation in her heart seemed to calm down.


    "Brother Feng, did you just enter a void space, and even an old man told you about the great chance and let you enter the black mountain demon tower?"


    Yu Qing didn''t seem to recover from the void space. When she spoke at the moment, she was in awe.


    "Well, I just entered that space. It''s just an illusion left by the power." Ye Feng smell speech not from of nod, he just really is to enter that space in.


    Yu Qing was stunned. He didn''t expect that the empty space and the old man were the illusions left by Da Neng, because he had been shocked just now.


    "It''s just an illusion, but brother Feng, do we want to go in or not?" Yu Qing gradually reacts, but he still has some doubts. After all, the black mountain demon tower is too famous for him.


    After all, there are countless demons and ghosts in the legendary Heishan demon tower. Even if Yu Qing is a full-fledged warrior, he doesn''t dare to go in at will. Any terrible monster is not what he can provoke.


    After all, even in the world of martial arts and Taoism, there are many monsters with terror in the spirit land. Most of those monsters are guardians of the spirit land. The terror of power is not what ordinary warriors can kill.


    In general, the monsters of that level are killed by many big sects together. That way, many masters and warriors will be lost. So Yu Qing knows the power of the monsters in her heart and doesn''t dare to enter directly.


    "That must be going in. The disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners have already gone in. If we don''t go in, don''t we come in vain?""What''s more, I don''t think it''s necessarily so dangerous in the black mountain demon tower. At least that Daneng doesn''t need to put so many treasures in the Grand Canyon and still gather so much aura."


    "It''s to let the warriors come to the black mountain demon tower to die. It''s obviously impossible!"


    Ye Feng to Yu Qing light said, he has now vaguely guessed something, but now can''t confirm it, but after entering the black mountain demon tower, Ye Feng can 100% confirm it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t wait to enter the black mountain demon tower. At least he can confirm whether his guess is right. If it''s right, then he will be right this time.


    "Brother Feng, what do you mean?" Yu Qing is not from of tiny a Leng, he has some strange to ask a way toward the leaf maple.


    "I mean, with so many treasures in this place, it''s just like giving them to those who come in for nothing!"


    "If that Daneng wants to kill us, will it take so much trouble? I''m afraid that any big battle will be enough to kill all of us? "


    Ye Feng said to Yu Qing lightly, but with a trace of excitement in his eyes, he felt that his guess was more and more correct, at least it should be right.


    "Feng brother means that the Grand Canyon in front and the essence of Reiki are all those who have stayed specially for the purpose of strengthening the strength of the warriors, so that the warriors can enter the Black Hills tower and not too embarrassed."


    Yu Qing is stunned when he hears the words. He looks at Ye Feng in surprise. He is even more shocked. If this is the case, you can get so many treasures outside and enter the black mountain demon tower. Isn''t it possible to get any treasures?


    "That''s right, that''s what I mean. The black mountain demon tower is probably the place where the great power stayed to let us practice. Maybe there are deeper things in it."


    "But now it looks like this!"


    Ye Feng smell speech then a face excited of say, this and own conjecture basically is consistent.

 Chapter 360

    "Brother Feng, what are we waiting for? Let''s go in and have a look!" Yuqing smell speech face also show excited look, can''t help to the leaf maple said with a smile.


    In his opinion, going into the black mountain demon tower now is just going to pick up treasure inside!


    "You have to go in, but don''t be careless, brother Yu. This black mountain demon tower is not so easy to break through!" Ye Feng smell speech not from of shake head, toward Yu Qing light say.


    Although the things Ye Feng and Yu Qing encountered along the way are basically not difficult, they are not necessarily from now on.


    After all, the things in front of us seem to give some help to those who come in. The black mountain demon tower in the back is more like a place where the boss is locked up. With so many things in front of us, can the black mountain demon tower be a common place?


    With these words, Yu Qing''s expression has become dignified. It can be seen that he also understands it now, but Ye Feng didn''t say much, just let Yu Qing be ready.


    They stood in the same place and cleaned up their things. Yu Qing held the sword tightly in his hand, holding a small round golden ring in his left hand. It looked like Yu Qing''s treasure.


    And Ye Feng is the same, but he still holds the black cloud bow in his hand, and at the same time he puts an arrow feather on it. At the same time, he Pinns the dagger to his waist. If there is a problem, he can use it directly.


    After they were completely prepared, they walked towards the black mountain demon tower.


    When he walked past, Ye Feng found many footprints under his feet. These footprints should be left by the disciples of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners. It seems that they have all entered.


    "Are you ready?" Ye Feng turns to see Yu Qing, with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    "OK, let''s go!" Yu Qing can''t help nodding and affirming to Ye Feng.


    As soon as the words came out, they pushed the door of the black mountain demon tower open. As soon as the door of the black mountain demon tower was pushed open, Ye Feng and Yu Qing felt a sudden darkness in front of their eyes. Then the whole person seemed to have lost their center of gravity and was inhaled in an instant.


    Ye Feng can obviously feel that it is dark all around, and the suction is constantly sucking himself, and soon he inhales himself into the depths of the black mountain demon tower. All this happened before Ye Feng could react!


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng felt that it was dark all around him, and his body was constantly flying inside. Just when he felt that the whole person was about to be inhaled into the boundless darkness, suddenly there was a light around him!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s whole body fell on the ground. At the moment, you can clearly see that there are black stone walls all around. This is not a big or small secret room, but there is no door to leave!


    Standing in the secret room of dozens of square meters, Ye Feng can''t help but slowly stand up, frowning tightly together, with a hint of incomprehension in his eyes. What''s going on here?


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that this seems to be not only a secret room, but also a strange black smoke on the surrounding walls, which seems to keep coming out.


    "Where did Yu Qing go?" Ye Feng stood up and suddenly found that Yu Qing didn''t seem to come to the secret room with him, which surprised Ye Feng. After all, they came in together just now.


    But now he is the only one. Even if he has found a circle, he is the only one in the secret room!


    Ye Feng, who has been searching for a long time, finds that it is a waste of time to continue searching, so he gives up searching. However, he also vaguely understands something in his heart. It seems that there can only be one person in this secret room.


    Even if more people come in together, there will only be one person who finally enters the secret room.


    Think of here, Ye Feng is relieved to open up, from now on he and Yu Qing can be about to each for life!


    "What is this?" When Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help looking around, but suddenly found a number symbol on a stone wall, which should mean one.


    First floor?


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown. This one seems to represent the first floor of the black mountain demon tower!


    "But there are no doors and stairs here. Even if you know it''s the first floor, you can''t get on the second floor by yourself." Ye Feng can''t help but have some speechless, this one is just a piece of rubbish, put here there is no use at all.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found a light ball in the middle of the secret room, but just now because it was too dim, Ye Feng did not find it at all.After seeing the first mock exam, Ye Feng''s heart was curious. He went straight to the past and touched the light ball.


    The ball of light suddenly lit up slightly, emitting a glimmer of light.


    "The first floor of the black mountain demon tower, are you ready to fight?"


    An ethereal voice sounded.


    Ye Feng smell speech not from of tiny a Leng, this is what circumstance?


    I just touched the light ball, and the light ball even began to speak, and said that I was ready to start fighting?


    Ye Feng wants to find out if someone is hiding in it, but he looks around and finds that he can''t tell the source of the sound at all, as if it''s coming from all directions.


    This is to let Ye Feng have some surprise, after all, this secret room is sealed, even if there is a sound that should not come in, it is obviously wrong to come from all directions.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After all, he cared more about the last sentence of the voice and was ready to fight!


    This sentence is to let Ye Feng mention the spirit, difficult not to become here to start fighting?


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, a wall in front of him suddenly began to rise slowly. A violent voice came from behind. It was obviously not a human voice, but more like the roar of wild animals.


    Ye Feng can''t help but be a little stunned. Is it hard to fight with those monsters?


    Seeing this scene, as long as you are a normal person, you will think of the demons and ghosts imprisoned in the black mountain demon Tower!


    "It can''t really be those monsters!" Ye Feng suddenly some speechless, you know, in the legend, those demons and ghosts, even if they are some characters like immortals, are impossible to surrender.


    Ye Feng has just stepped into the martial arts, and is about to fight with those monsters. It''s impossible, even impossible to beat those monsters!

 Chapter 361

    In front of the wall is about to come down, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly nervous, who knows what kind of terror those so-called ghosts are, if the strength is too strong, I''m afraid I can''t resist it at all!


    Just when Ye Feng stares at the wall in front of him nervously, a dark shadow rushes out directly from the open gap. This dark shadow rushes towards Ye Feng without hesitation.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng saw that the shadow was slightly surprised, but the action on his hand was not slow. He took a slight step back, and then an arrow shot out, just hitting the shadow!


    Puff


    Ye Feng only heard the sound that the flesh was broken, and the arrow feather directly penetrated the shadow!


    A stream of blood spilled all over the secret room. The dark shadow was directly pierced and fell to the ground in an instant. There was no resistance at all. It was killed on the spot in an instant!


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Feng, who was already facing the enemy, was stunned when he saw this scene. He stood there with a muddled face and didn''t know what to do for a long time.


    It seems that the fierce shadow was shot by himself!


    This is incredible!


    Ye Feng at the moment the whole person is messy, also don''t know this shadow is exactly how one thing.


    After a moment of calm, Ye Feng finally reacted. He couldn''t help looking at the shadow and found that it was a black haired beast, which looked a bit like a panther.


    "Are these the so-called monsters?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He covered his eyes with mysterious power and looked at the black beast.


    Although the beast looked terrible, it still had a lot of Qi and blood left on it, which showed that the black beast only had a power of more than 1000 Jin, which was not so strong at all.


    "It is estimated that I overestimate the strength of the so-called monsters and ghosts!" Ye Feng pondered for a moment, finally came to a conclusion, it seems that he thought too much, so it will lead to this situation!


    Surprise to surprise, at the moment of Ye Feng is also completely calm down mood, for this black haired beast, Ye Feng is not too concerned, but just a beast with more than 1000 Jin, nothing.


    "However, this is only the first level, if the higher the strength of the beast, the stronger it will be Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking that although the strength of wild animals here is not so strong, it''s hard to say if they encounter stronger wild animals.


    In Ye Feng''s meditation, the stone wall that just fell gradually closed up again, which surprised Ye Feng. It seems that it really needs to rise one layer at a time.


    Just thinking of this, the light ball in the middle lights up again.


    "Congratulations, you have gained 100 points through the first floor of the black mountain demon tower. Now you will enter the second floor. Do you need to rest or exchange?"


    Ye Feng hears the cue of the light ball, but he is slightly stunned. He has no idea that he will get 100 points after killing a beast, although he doesn''t know what the point is for.


    But Ye Feng vaguely felt that this integral point should not be useless. After all, in those caves outside, you can have so many treasures. How can the integral obtained in the black mountain demon tower be useless?


    In Ye Feng doubt, he suddenly saw the last rest and exchange two options.


    It seems that the main thing is in these two options!


    When Ye Feng saw these two options, he immediately understood that the so-called exchange should be the place where points are used. He just didn''t know what was in the so-called exchange.


    "Exchange!" Ye Feng''s heart is very curious, so he did not hesitate to choose the exchange option.


    When Ye Feng''s voice just sounded, the light ball in front of him suddenly lit up a light curtain, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Then, the light screen appeared a row of names, these things look very tall.


    "Skills: Xiaoyao Yaojuan, Hongyue Shengpu, feiniashu, Jinzhong ShengDian, crazy Zhenlu, Zixia xuanjing, Yulin LingDian, fengsha leilu, Bahuang Shengfa, geishi gujuan."


    "Martial arts: Moon fishing silk palm, Yinsheng Bagu, Luowang Shengquan, Linglong magic, chuyang Sha, Huangji ShenZhang, gentian magic knife, Huanyu Shengbu, Jingxin Shenshou, toad boxing."


    "Weapons: iron sword, Shengguang sword nine, xingshijing, yiziyintie, Lihen sword, bengshan sword, Dixian sword, Tianji sword, Shiba sword, daliluo umbrella, potianmei sword."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the names on the light screen, Ye Feng was even more surprised. These weapons, as well as various skills, were not ordinary things. They were tall things!


    These are all good things!


    Ye Feng randomly jumped a point and went in to have a look.


    "Iron sword: a medium-grade spirit weapon. It is made from the backbone of Duan Changtian, the iron hero, and integrates Duan Changtian''s unyielding spirit of iron. With one sword, it can cut off all the demons in the world!"


    "Exchange points: 22000 points!"


    Ye Feng took a look at the so-called iron sword, and was immediately shocked. It turned out to be a medium-grade spirit weapon. What''s more surprising is that it was actually cast by the backbone of Changtian in the middle of the legend!


    You know, Duan Changtian is a famous general in the history of China. He is famous for fighting against foreign enemies outside Yannan mountain for decades. It is said that although he died in the battle, his body stood there for three days and three nights without falling down!


    Finally, when looking at Duan Changtian''s relics, it was found that his last wish was to be forged into a weapon, hoping to continue to fight on the battlefield!


    When the emperor learned about this, he ordered all the famous craftsmen in the country to go together and cast Duan Changtian''s spine into a long sword, which was called iron sword!


    Ye Feng had heard this legend since he was a child, but he didn''t expect that it was true, and the sword was really in the black mountain demon tower.


    This shocked Ye Feng, but seeing that the points needed to be exchanged were 22000 points made Ye Feng a little less excited. After all, the value was too large, and he only had 100 points now.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly turns off the interface of the iron sword. It seems that the black mountain demon tower is the same as what he imagined. As long as he can kill the demons inside, he can get rich rewards.


    But the reward here is too much, let Ye Feng heart can''t help for it!


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly thought, if they continue to fight, then encounter more powerful ghosts, then how to do?

 Chapter 362

    Ye Feng just thought of this problem, the light ball in front of him lit up again, as if he could read his own ideas, which made people feel very magical.


    "Tip: you can choose to enter the main body of Heishan demon tower to have a rest, where you can have a rest and practice Kung Fu!"


    An ethereal voice rings out again. This time, Ye Feng listens carefully. It''s really coming from all directions. He can''t tell where it came from. It makes people feel very magical.


    At this time, Ye Feng has given up the idea of looking for the sound source.


    Because now there is a more important thing in front of Ye Feng, that is to see where the so-called resting place is, so that I can know whether I can continue to walk.


    "Let me have a rest!" Ye Feng said, looking up at the light bulb, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. After all, the exchange system here is too awesome. If you can go on, it will be a good place.


    "Hint: the teleportation is about to take place. Please be prepared and have a rest in the middle of the black mountain demon Tower!"


    Get the ethereal voice, think of it again, this time let Ye Feng listen to it clearly.


    Just as the sound fell, Ye Feng felt dark in front of his eyes. Once again, he fell into the strange feeling of weightlessness. When he opened his eyes again, Ye Feng suddenly found himself in a spacious square.


    This square is very spacious, a bit similar to the feeling of the ancient training ground, even in the middle of the place, there are many arena, it looks very shocking!


    And above the square, there are many arches, and in the middle of the arch is a variety of colors of light curtain.


    See those light screens, Ye Feng immediately reaction, those light screens are not a portal?


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, he suddenly found that there were many warriors walking around in the square. Their clothes looked very familiar.


    Aren''t these the disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners?


    Ye Feng surprised to see to those martial arts, in the eyes with a surprised look.


    He didn''t expect that those martial arts practitioners would still appear here, but it also confirmed Ye Feng''s conjecture that the disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners all entered the black mountain demon tower.


    "It seems that the rest area of the black mountain demon tower is a public area where all the warriors can appear!"


    Ye Feng looked at those three sects of disciples and loose martial arts practitioners, can not help but said to himself.


    Now he can come to a conclusion, but now he wants to know what those light screens are for. After all, the arches look very conspicuous and people have to pay attention to them.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly saw a group of people around one side. The group seemed to gather in front of a stone pillar and seemed to be discussing something.


    Ye Feng has some doubts in his heart. He goes directly to the group of people. When he goes there, he hears that group of people seem to be discussing something. After listening carefully, he is talking about the light ball on the stone pillar.


    "The ball of light?" Ye Feng looked as like as two peas in the past, and found that there was a little ball of light in the stone column, which was exactly the same as the chamber. It was not only the same as the appearance, but even the light screen could be used to exchange things there.


    It''s just that the process of exchanging things will make other warriors see it clearly.


    At this time, it was a long guy who was exchanging for a weapon.


    But after a while, he exchanged a top-grade treasure, worth more than 800 points. Suddenly, a golden mace appeared in front of the strong man!


    "Drink!" The strong man seized the mace and waved it vigorously, which immediately brought a terrible storm!


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think, this exchange out of the mace unexpectedly so terrible, just wave up the power is so strong.


    This is much more powerful than the first-class treasure he saw before. Ye Feng can even clearly feel that the power of this mace is even more powerful than the sword Yu Qinggang got.


    This, let Ye Feng completely surprised up, this kind of strong mace is simply not ordinary people can have, also not ordinary martial arts can get.


    But now in this black mountain demon tower, you only need 800 points to get the legendary treasure that you never dreamed of before. This is just incredible.You know, Ye Feng saw that warrior''s strength, which is more than 10000 Jin. The warrior who hasn''t reached the training level has such a powerful treasure. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    But it happened in this way, it can''t help but others don''t believe it, it also happened in front of us!


    Just at Ye Feng''s surprise moment, the strong man in front of him directly put away the mace and walked towards the arches with a look of excitement, as if he was going to do something.


    "What''s that guy going to do?" Ye Feng saw that the strong man left. He was a little stunned. He thought curiously. After all, the guy seemed to be in a hurry. It seemed that there was something very important.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help but follow up, and the warriors behind him all look at the distant warrior enviously, as if they have a lot to say.


    "What is there to admire?" Ye Feng see those martial expression, not from of tiny a Leng, immediately stopped step, some curiously see to these people behind.


    But it''s just a top grade treasure. What''s enviable? Even in those caves outside, it seems that you can get some rich rewards, among which there should be top grade treasure!


    "You don''t know. That guy is a casual practitioner, but I know him. Before he entered the black mountain demon tower, he was just a guy with a strength of more than 8000 Jin. He was just a bad guy in the team."


    "But now you guess what the strength of that guy is? It''s only a few hours since it broke through 10000 Jin! It is said that he has been frantically breaking through the layers and then exchanging points for spiritual cultivation! "


    "This time, I changed another mace. It''s still a top-grade treasure. It looks very powerful. I''m afraid it will break through many layers again!"


    The warrior standing there said to Ye Feng with an envious face. His eyes were full of yearning.

 Chapter 363

    Ye Feng can''t help but take a look at the warrior and find that he is also more than 10000 Jin in strength, but it seems that his former strength is stronger than that guy, but now he is surpassed, and he feels a little unbalanced.


    For this kind of thing, Ye Feng will never say anything. After all, everyone has their own ideas. This guy doesn''t work hard to improve, but he is jealous of others here. It''s really hard to say.


    "Oh, how can we improve the strength of more than 2000 Jin in a few hours?" Ye Feng hears the words of that martial arts person, not from of tiny a Leng, the key of his real relation is this more than 2000 Jin strength!


    This makes Ye Feng very surprised, after all, a few hours to enhance the strength of more than 2000 Jin, even now he simply can not do, after all, to enhance a level of ancient Vientiane formula, but it takes a whole day!


    In the leaf maple strange time, that martial person not from of tiny a Leng, suspicious of saw a leaf maple.


    "You just came in, don''t you see the arch over there? After you go in from where, you can send it to a separate spiritual place. The time inside is different from that outside. You can understand it as soon as you look at it."


    The warrior looked at Ye Feng with disdain. There was a look of disdain in his eyes. It seemed that for Ye Feng who didn''t know about Lingdi, it was the detailed list.


    "Oh, I see!" Ye Feng for this guy''s eyes, it is not the slightest care, after all, this guy''s strength can''t enter Ye Feng''s eyes, just a clown.


    Now Ye Feng is more related to the so-called arch, Lingdi and so on. Ye Feng can fully understand that it should be similar to the forest when he first came in!


    But the time is not equal to this thing, but let Ye Feng completely confused, he did not understand, the so-called spiritual time is not equal to exactly what is the matter.


    "Just go and have a look!" Ye Feng a face doubts of toward that arch walk past, he pour want to see that so-called spirit ground and arch, exactly have what magical place.


    Walking towards that side, Ye Feng found a magical place. In the light curtain of the arch in front of him, he saw the scenery behind the light curtain, which was different from the previous portal!


    Just when Ye Feng is strange, he suddenly sees a shining crystal above the arch. Ye Feng can''t help but look at it directly. When he sees the crystal, a burst of light suddenly lights up in front of Ye Feng''s eyes.


    In the light, Ye Feng clearly saw a line of words!


    "Time gate: the speed of time slows down ten times!"


    Ye Feng saw this line of words, not from slightly a Leng, the whole person is a face shocked standing there, he did not expect, this so-called light curtain can really slow down the flow of time, and also called the door of time!


    "This must have been left by the great power!" Ye Feng see this scene, can not help but in the heart of the silent way.


    If you want to change the speed of time, you have to modify the law between heaven and earth. This is not a common thing!


    Just after Ye Feng was surprised for a moment, he finally reflected that since the guy went in, could he also go in? If he practiced for ten days inside, it would be equivalent to only one day outside.


    In addition to the aura contained in Lingdi, it''s easy to improve your cultivation!


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t wait to go in and have a look.


    "Go and have a look!" Ye Feng resisted the excitement in his heart and walked slowly to the arch in front of him. Ye Feng didn''t know what happened to the other arches, but now it''s good enough to slow down the flow ten times.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng walked directly into the arch in front of him. Then he felt a flash of light in front of him, and a line of words appeared in front of him!


    "To enter the gate of time, you need points: 100 points. Do you want to enter?"


    Seeing this line of words in front of him, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, so he chose to enter directly. Anyway, he still has 100 points, which was obtained by killing the beast. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to use it directly.


    As soon as he chose to enter, a white light flashed in front of his eyes. Then he saw that everything in front of him was different. Now he appeared in a forest. There were no animals in the forest.


    But the aura around is about to liquefy. Even if you walk around a little, you can feel the feeling of the aura sliding on your body, and your body is constantly absorbing the aura."It''s so powerful!" Ye Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the aura here was even more gathered than in the forest.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked around. He found that no one seemed to have been here. He seemed to be the first one to come here, because there were no footprints around. Everything was the most primitive state.


    Ye Feng even found that there are many spiritual grasses in the grassland. Most of them are not seen by Ye Feng. However, it seems that some spiritual grasses are thousands of years old.


    Of course, maybe even more ancient, but Ye Feng has been unable to distinguish!


    What''s more, these herbs alone are enough to surprise Ye Feng. From here, we can see that the spirit grass in the whole forest is endless. We can''t count how many there are.


    There are all kinds of lingcao of different ages. If Ye Feng wants to choose, he doesn''t need to look everywhere. On the contrary, it''s hard to find out how to choose lingcao of the same age. No one will tell you in detail, but this is the case now.


    Just as Ye Feng was meditating, another ethereal voice came.


    "It has been turned on for ten times and lasts for one day. Please leave Lingdi after it''s over!"


    Ye Feng heard the ethereal voice, not from the slightly a Leng, he had thought 100 points can not always stay, now it seems that his guess is correct, now should be able to stay for ten days.


    In this way, it''s not bad to spend ten days inside and only one day outside.


    "In that case, let''s start practicing first." Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and then he was ready to start practicing!


    Then Ye Feng sat cross legged on the ground. Anyway, there was no one around him. He was the only one in the whole land!

 Chapter 364

    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He took out a holy blood pill and swallowed it into his stomach. He began to practice quickly. There was no hesitation at all.


    Because it''s in the spirit land, and there is a strong aura around it. Ye Feng can slowly improve his cultivation even if he doesn''t practice. Now when he starts to practice, he not only has the Qi and blood of the Holy Blood pill, but also has a strong aura that is constantly absorbed into Ye Feng''s body!


    If you add up two by two, it''s not as simple as one by one and one by one!


    Ye Feng can obviously feel that the Qi and blood produced by the Holy Blood pill in his body is constantly flowing in his four limbs, and the aura of heaven and earth is constantly pouring into his body.


    After the aura of heaven and earth poured into his body crazily, it was fused with the blood of shengxuedan and turned into a more intense fusion of blood and aura. This power was surging constantly.


    "So strong!" Ye Feng felt the crazy surging power in his body and began to refine.


    He can even feel that his cultivation is progressing at an obvious speed, but in a moment, the power in his body is absorbed by more than half, but the aura is still pouring in.


    Gradually, the Qi and blood contained in Shengxue Dan was about to be refined by Ye Feng. This time, it only took a few minutes, and Ye Feng didn''t even react at all.


    "It''s too fast, can''t it be that the Qi and blood of shengxuedan are fused by the aura, so it''s easier to be absorbed!" Ye Feng some surprised soliloquy way, in the heart also finally want to understand.


    The ancient Vientiane formula itself is the cultivation method left over from the ancient times. Naturally, it is very suitable for the environment with a lot of aura. It can be seen from the strength that can be improved by one level.


    However, Ye Feng did not expect that in such an environment similar to the ancient times, the absorptive capacity of the ancient Vientiane formula had been so terrible that Ye Feng was very surprised.


    But surprise to surprise, Ye Feng soon had a reaction, he began to take out one by one of the blood pills, directly in the hand, ready to swallow at any time, after all, these minutes can refine one, no need to stop.


    With a trace of firmness in Ye Feng''s eyes, he began to practice crazily. Even the aura around his body kept pouring into his body, and his cultivation was also improving crazily!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A whole day has passed on the black mountain demon Tower Square, and many warriors have entered the black mountain demon tower for a whole day. Many warriors gather in the square and don''t know what they are talking about.


    However, it can be seen that although you are very strange to the disciples of the three major sects and those who practice martial arts, you don''t have the slightest depression on your face. On the contrary, you are all in high spirits.


    It can be seen that these warriors are very satisfied with the situation in the black mountain demon tower, and no warrior is dissatisfied with the black mountain demon tower, which is very normal. After all, there are too many good things in the black mountain demon tower.


    Those martial arts people talked happily one by one, and even many of the three major sects'' disciples had made great breakthroughs. Their accomplishments were much better than before they entered the black mountain demon tower.


    It''s even more amazing to see those who practice martial arts. Basically, everyone has a piece of top-grade treasure. They are a little bit worse than the disciples of the three major sects. After all, they have never seen top-grade treasure before, and they may have used it there.


    Therefore, these martial arts practitioners give the commodity treasures to the people in their hands and show off to the people around them, as if the top grade treasures in their hands are so dazzling.


    Many people show their disdain when they see the state of the rest of the martial arts practitioners. In their eyes, these martial arts practitioners are simply humiliating, and they have no idea how humiliating their behavior is.


    However, many people don''t care about the state of those martial arts practitioners at all. They are more on the way to practice spiritually, or go into the secret room to kill those demons and ghosts!


    At this time, the arch suddenly lit up a light, and Ye Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the light curtain of the arch. A whole day passed, and Ye Feng practiced in the spirit for ten days.


    However, when he came out, he only felt that one day had passed, and he didn''t feel much at all. However, his cultivation had really improved. The result of the ten days'' cultivation made Ye Feng excited.


    Ye Feng came out, because the arch light curtain will be constantly in and out of the martial arts, Ye Feng''s appearance did not attract anyone''s attention, anyway, it has been used to for those martial arts.


    See no one around to pay attention to himself, leaf maple heart more relaxed, he simply directly toward the direction of the chamber of secrets, he now very want to test his strength in the end how.You know, in the past few days, Ye Feng''s strength has soared to the 20th level of the ancient Vientiane formula. Now Ye Feng has a huge force of 20000 Jin. Even if he doesn''t use the increase, he can be compared with Da Yuan man Wu.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is full of excitement. As long as he uses up the growth rate, he can reach 200000 terrifying force. Even if it is the same as the cultivation realm, there is only a gap in defense.


    "Go to the secret room first and try your strength now." Ye Feng walked toward the chamber of secrets, and he could not help talking to himself. He was even more excited in his eyes.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to go to the transmission light screen in the secret room, he suddenly found a group of people gathered nearby, led by an older middle-aged man. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Ye Feng looks at it curiously and finds that they seem to be talking about something. It''s said by the middle-aged man. Other martial artists listen to it with relish. It seems that the middle-aged man is quite right.


    It seems that in the black mountain demon tower, because the time is too long, these warriors also have some boredom. It''s a good way to get together and have a chat, but Ye Feng doesn''t care too much.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, he suddenly heard the chat content of several people.


    This is to let leaf maple not from of stop a pace, turn a face to see to those several martial arts, in the eyes reveal a glimmer of surprise.


    They are talking about the secret of the black mountain demon tower, which makes Ye Feng very surprised. Although he doesn''t care about these things, he still wants to hear what the middle-aged man is saying.


    After all, there is nothing else in the black mountain demon tower. Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about the black mountain demon tower before. After hearing this, he can also let himself know something.

 Chapter 365

    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but stop slightly and walk towards those people, because ye Feng''s step is very light, there are many people around, but also didn''t attract their attention.


    Seeing that no one noticed him, Ye Feng went over and stood beside the celebrities. He looked at the middle-aged man curiously. He couldn''t help listening carefully to what they were talking about.


    When Ye Feng heard the content of their chat, he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression on his face. It''s not that Ye Feng didn''t believe it, but that the content they talked about was too surprising.


    Even Ye Feng kept listening to them. After a long time, Ye Feng slowly left the place where those people were, but his face was a little surprised.


    "There are so many secrets in the black mountain demon Tower!" Ye Feng shook his head in surprise. He didn''t expect that there were so many ciphertexts in the black mountain demon tower, which he didn''t expect.


    It turns out that this black mountain demon tower was cast by a great power in ancient times, just to suppress those monsters in ancient times, and those monsters have a more appropriate word, which is called monster!


    There''s no mistake. In ancient times, monsters did harm to the world. There was a lot of sorrow everywhere between the heaven and the earth. The Da Neng couldn''t see it any more, so he would deal with those monsters himself.


    Of course, there are many monsters. Even if Daneng wants to subdue them, it will take a lot of effort. Fortunately, Daneng is very powerful and uses various means to subdue them.


    In this way, all the monsters are put into the black mountain demon tower. The black mountain demon tower is the prison for those monsters. Those monsters don''t want to go out, but the Da Neng can''t enter the black mountain demon tower.


    Because when he cast the black mountain demon tower, he used all kinds of forbidden incantations, so he couldn''t get in. Even if his strength was beyond heaven and earth, he couldn''t.


    This seems to be the control of the law. It can only suck those monsters into the black mountain demon tower. There is no way to kill them completely. It can only let those monsters exist in the black mountain demon tower.


    Even the Da Neng didn''t think of it at the beginning. He thought that the monsters would be sucked into the black mountain demon tower, and all of them would die within a period of time, but none of them died.


    On the contrary, after entering the black mountain demon tower, those monsters are sheltered by the great powers among the monsters. They are completely immortal in the black mountain demon tower, and the whole demon family is waiting for an opportunity.


    Waiting for an opportunity to break through the black mountain demon tower, even many powerful people who are imprisoned in the black mountain demon tower are still pounding the black mountain demon tower, hoping to break through this black mountain demon tower and leave here one day!


    The Da Neng seems to have noticed this, because he can feel that the energy of the black mountain demon tower is constantly weakening. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t take much, and those monsters will be able to break through the black mountain demon tower.


    As Daneng, he was sure that he could not allow such a thing to happen, so he used the dragon vein between heaven and earth as the object of suppression, and imprisoned the black mountain demon tower directly on the dragon vein.


    With the inexhaustible power of the dragon, the black mountain demon tower can be regarded as completely stable, but it also leads to the whole land of the Dragon become black, polluted by the black mountain demon tower and the evil spirit.


    Although it''s hard for the monsters in the black mountain demon tower to escape, everything is uncertain, so Daneng came up with a way to let countless warriors enter the black mountain demon tower and let them kill those monsters.


    It''s only one that can be killed. After all, Daneng himself can''t get into the black mountain demon tower. Of course, he poured all his treasures and rearranged the whole black mountain demon tower.


    Use those treasures to attract the warrior to enter, and start to fight with those monsters. Of course, all these things are good for the warrior, at least for the improvement of cultivation.


    "It seems that this great power is right." Ye Feng doesn''t know if there were any warriors in it before, but now it seems that the improvement of their cultivation is secondary, and they have killed a lot of monsters.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know how strong the so-called monsters are, but his main goal now is to go to the secret room and kill more monsters, so that he can quickly improve his strength.


    Think of here, Ye Feng will just hear the secret to throw out of the brain, although these secret is very amazing, but for Ye Feng is not the slightest help, it is better to kill two monsters to happy.


    Ye Feng''s face was firm and he walked toward the secret room. He came out from the light curtain of the secret room.So I am very familiar with the location of the transmission light curtain in the secret room. After a few steps, I came directly to the front of the light curtain.


    "Teleport!" Ye Feng went to the location of the light curtain, then couldn''t help but smile and directly used the transmission function.


    During this period of time, he has thoroughly understood the so-called transmission light screen.


    See Ye Feng where the white light flashed, the whole person instantly disappeared in place, the next second he appeared in the secret room, looking at the familiar scene around, Ye Feng can not help but show a smile.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng is to see a different place, originally wrote one on the wall, now has become two.


    "It seems that after the first level is challenged, it will automatically rise to the second level, but it''s also convenient for me!" Ye Feng saw the two on the wall and nodded his head, which was just like his wish.


    After all, in this case, Ye Feng can clearly know that the strength of each level of monster should be improved, and the points given should also be improved.


    So if ye Feng wants to get a lot of points, he will keep playing up. What''s more, this is not only to get points, but also to find some powerful monsters to test how much his strength has improved.


    After all, Ye Feng has reached 200000 with a ten fold increase. No matter how powerful the monster is, Ye Feng is confident to fight against it.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t wait to see the small light ball in the middle of the room, the light ball is still like that, there is no change at all.


    "Start the challenge!" Ye Feng said faintly to the light ball, with a firm look in his eyes. It can be seen that he is very confident in his own strength.


    Ye Feng doesn''t even care about challenging the second level. From the point of view of the first level monsters, the second level monsters are probably not as strong as they are. They may even be killed by themselves in an instant.

 Chapter 366

    At the moment when Ye Feng''s voice fell, a wall in the secret room began to fall slowly. Ye Feng knew it when he saw this scene. This was the beginning of preparing to appear those monsters.


    Because of the first layer of experience, Ye Feng is also prepared for this situation. At the moment, he directly takes out the black cloud bow, puts the arrow feather on the bow, and then directly bursts out a ten fold increase!


    200000 catties of terrifying force!


    At the moment, Ye Feng is in the strongest state. It''s easy for him to open the bowstring this time. It''s completely easy to pull the bowstring of black cloud bow with a little pull, which is completely effortless.


    Then, Ye Feng pulled the black cloud bow to the maximum extent and aimed steadily at the front wall. He could see that he would kill the monster in front of him.


    It can be seen that Ye Feng has been well prepared, but the first monster only has a thousand jin of power, which is nothing for Ye Feng, and the second level monster should be no big deal.


    Between the two levels, the power gap between the monster and beast should not be too big. After all, the power gap is too big. It is impossible to kill the black mountain demon tower because of its towering height.


    In addition, the great power of casting the black mountain demon tower is to let the warriors enter the black mountain demon tower and kill the monsters in the evil world, rather than let them come in to die.


    So Ye Feng is very clear that the strength of monsters here should be improved very evenly, and there will not be a sudden big improvement, which runs counter to the original intention of the great power. It is basically impossible.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng will focus all his mind on the wall in front of him. At the moment, the wall is gradually falling down. Ye Feng can see it very clearly. There is a dark shadow behind the wall moving angrily.


    It can be seen that this should be the second level monster. Taking advantage of this gap, Ye Feng directly covered his eyes with mysterious energy and looked at the shadow. In an instant, Ye Feng saw that the blood on the shadow was very rich.


    It''s almost 1500 Jin!


    "It seems that the gap between the two levels is not very big!" Ye Feng saw as like as two peas of the dark shadow, he said to himself, automatic speaking to himself, this is exactly the same as his conjecture.


    The strength of the monster Ye Feng encountered on the first floor is about 1000 Jin. The specific amount is that he will lose a lot of Qi and blood because he has been shot. Therefore, Ye Feng is not easy to estimate, but it should not be very big compared with 1500 Jin.


    So, at the moment, Ye Feng understood that the strength of each level of monster has been improved to a certain extent, but the gap of strength is not big. It should be to let the warrior understand his strength. If not, don''t rush.


    At this time, the wall in front of Ye Feng began to slowly fall down. Ye Feng also saw it clearly. He was stunned because he saw the monster in front of him, which was like a wild boar!


    "Can this be a monster, too?" Ye Feng can''t help but be a little stunned, some helpless soliloquy way, but soon he found that this boar is not an ordinary boar, looks very strong muscles on the body.


    When Ye Feng saw the fangs on the monster''s mouth, he understood that the fangs were very sharp. If they were hit directly, even the armored car would be hit and pierced.


    "The monster of ancient times is different. A wild boar is so powerful!" Ye Feng some funny shook his head, but these monsters in his eyes is just a pile of points, he can not create any threat.


    At the moment when Ye Feng was talking to himself, the wild boar suddenly rushed towards Ye Feng like mad. He even took a puff of smoke in the secret room. It can be seen that this wild boar monster has a lot of experience in collision!


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. For him, this kind of wild boar can be destroyed at will. He doesn''t need to use any special means or effort at all.


    With that, Ye Feng pulled the bowstring of the black cloud bow and shot out with an arrow!


    Whoosh!


    Arrow feather with a trace of black light, across the air with a black streamer, instantly shot into the monster''s body, instantly shot the monster through.


    Puff


    The monster had no power to fight back at all. In an instant, it was shot through by the most terrible arrow feather. In an instant, it collapsed on the ground and did not move.


    "Congratulations: kill a monster and get 100 points."


    Immediately after Ye Feng received a prompt sound, after hearing this prompt sound, Ye Feng was slightly stunned.He didn''t expect to kill this monster. It''s still 100 points. However, when he thought about it carefully, he was relieved. After all, the strength gap between the two monsters is not very big, and the score is also very normal.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly chooses to continue to challenge. After all, now he goes back to the square, and he can''t afford anything. It''s better to continue to challenge here, and it''s not too late to go out of the square after the points have accumulated to a certain extent.


    In this way, Ye Feng touched the light ball to prepare for the next challenge.


    "Tip: continue to challenge up, or challenge the second level?"


    Light ball again came a hint sound, let Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect, still can continue to challenge the second layer, this is a good option.


    "It seems that Da Neng is really thinking about the warrior!" Ye Feng see this option, can''t help but slightly a Leng, light soliloquy said, in the heart also have some understand.


    After all, even you will encounter monsters that you can''t deal with. At this time, if you continue to challenge them, I''m afraid it''s easy to have accidents, and even things that you can''t fight are normal.


    So the challenge in place allows many warriors to constantly challenge the same level of monsters, quickly accumulate points in exchange for treasures and improve their strength, so that they can kill more monsters.


    Of course, Ye Feng can see that this can not only eliminate more monsters, but also enhance the strength of the warrior. At that time, the monsters in the black mountain demon tower will be quickly eliminated.


    Ye Feng ponders for a moment, has thoroughly thought out the operation method of the black mountain demon tower, which is to use all kinds of treasures as a temptation, let the warrior fight hard to kill those monsters!

 Chapter 367

    Thinking of Ye Feng here, he has already understood some things. He also vaguely knows the operation method here. Although he is very clear in his heart, he still needs to abide by the rules here.


    After all, with Ye Feng''s current strength, he can''t shake the foundation of the black mountain demon tower.


    But even so, Ye Feng can also quickly improve their own strength, which makes Ye Feng very ecstatic, at least can quickly improve the strength is enough.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care what the operation method of the black mountain demon tower is, and what the real significance of the black mountain demon tower is, as long as he can improve his strength, it''s enough.


    As long as it is promoted to a sufficient level, Ye Feng can leave here at will. At that time, even if it is the black mountain demon tower, it is impossible to completely imprison himself here!


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but smile, anyway, the situation here, Ye Feng has been very clear, now what he has to do is constantly challenge those monsters, get a lot of points to improve his strength!


    "Start the challenge!" Ye Feng did not have the slightest hesitation, directly chose to continue to challenge, anyway, there is no significance to continue to stay, it is better to continue to challenge directly, when the time comes, you can go back to a large number of points.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes. Then he appeared again in a new secret room. There was no trace of the fight just now, and even the walls were closed tightly.


    And the two on the wall has become three, it seems that this is the third layer!


    Ye Feng to see this scene can not help nodding, the heart also slightly move, began to prepare for the next battle.


    When he was ready, he started the challenge directly. This time, the wall slowly fell down again. We could see what kind of monster would appear this time.


    Just as Ye Feng looks at the wall, he suddenly sees a strange looking monster running out of it. Without saying a word, he is going to fight Ye Feng. It looks very powerful.


    Ye Feng sees this scene, not from of tiny a Leng, but his actual strength is stronger than this monster too much, have no the slightest fear at all, directly cover the mysterious power on the eye, looked toward that monster in the past.


    "Strength of more than 1600 Jin!" Ye Feng see this strength can not help but slightly frown, it seems that the strength of the ascension is quite even, but the speed of the strength of ascension is too slow.


    If you want to challenge those powerful monsters, you don''t know that you have to wait until the age of monkey!


    Ye Feng has some helplessness in his heart, but now it seems that he can only come step by step. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to continue to waste his time. Anyway, for Ye Feng, this kind of monster is just a guy who can be killed at will.


    "Kill me!" This time, Ye Feng didn''t even use the black cloud bow. He directly kicked the monster who rushed over.


    Bang!


    The monster was directly kicked out by Ye Feng, and the whole body was lying on the ground, motionless.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that his foot directly kicked the monster out. At the same time, he also crushed more than half of the bones on the monster''s whole body, and his internal organs were also kicked to pieces!


    In this case, it is impossible for the monster to survive. If it continues to survive, it is simply impossible, because all the internal organs are broken, even the most powerful monster can''t bear it.


    It can even be seen that if ye Feng had another foot, which monster would turn into meat sauce instantly. There is no second possibility. After all, that monster''s strength is too weak.


    "Go on to the next level." Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the hint at all, and said directly to the light ball.


    Then there was a flash of white light, and Ye Feng appeared in the black mountain demon tower on the next floor again. This time, Ye Feng was still a killer, and he didn''t have the slightest drag!


    Immediately after that, Ye Feng quickly increased his level. Now he has to quickly increase to his limit, where the score is the highest. Not only that, he can kill a lot of monsters to increase his actual combat experience.


    Although the points are very important, Ye Feng''s actual combat experience is really a little less. Although he often has confrontation competitions in the army, there are some differences in the way of fighting between the warriors.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wants to improve his actual combat ability by fighting with monsters, which can also be quickly improved. It''s a good way.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to start fighting. He didn''t pay any attention to the screams of those monsters, and rushed to the upper layers. Even Ye Feng didn''t care about the relationship between the layers.However, Ye Feng found some interesting things in the battle, that is, sometimes the strength of high-level monsters is similar to that of low-level monsters.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little, but soon he was relieved. After all, power is only a main attribute, and many monsters are not particularly strong, but they are not weak at all.


    This is because the monster has some killing moves in many cases. Just now, Ye Feng saw a monster whose strength is not even lower than that of him, and directly ejected the needle on his back.


    Those needles are still poisonous, which makes Ye Feng spend some time. So sometimes when facing those monsters, he still needs to be careful. After all, sometimes the strength of those monsters can''t completely depend on the strength.


    However, this is not a problem for Ye Feng, because he knows that now, he has only reached the 50th level, and the strength of the monster is only more than 7000 Jin, which is of no importance at all.


    Although the monster''s strength is not too strong, but at the moment Ye Feng''s points are earned a lot.


    "14900 points, that''s not bad." Ye Feng looked at these points, can not help nodding said, but it is still not enough for him, or need more points.


    After all, the points needed for the medium-grade immortal iron sword are 22000 points, which can''t be exchanged for just 14900 points. Ye Feng, a low-grade treasure, doesn''t look up to it.


    Therefore, although the 14900 points are very good, it is not enough for Ye Feng. He still needs to get more points in exchange for more treasures.


    If you want to improve your strength, you need a lot of points. Now the monster can only provide 500 points. For Ye Feng, there are still some less points. You still need to continue to improve the number of layers.

 Chapter 368

    "If you kill a monster, you''ll only get 500 points. It''s really a little less. If you want to continue killing, you''ll need a lot of time. It''s really a waste of time." Ye Feng bowed his head and was silent for a moment. He couldn''t help talking to himself.


    If ye Feng''s words are heard by other warriors, they will be shocked. But for Ye Feng, it is nothing at all. After all, the monster with 500 points is only 7000 Jin.


    He is not his opponent at all. He even says that he can completely kill those so-called monsters with one blow. After all, Ye Feng now has 200000 Jin of power!


    Think of here, Ye Feng eyes revealed a trace of firmness, he directly touched the light ball, decided to continue to climb up, as long as climb to a sufficient number of layers, I believe that has been monster points, will reach a certain height!


    "Go to the next level!" Ye Feng''s face firmly said to the light ball, instant white light flash, Ye Feng appeared in the next layer of the chamber of secrets, this layer of chamber of secrets is still like that, it seems no difference.


    Then there was a battle without suspense. Ye Feng still used the black cloud bow to shoot the monster. There was no hesitation and hesitation at all. This time, he gave Ye Feng 600 points.


    This is to let leaf maple heart quite happy, according to this speed down, their points will quickly accumulate, so that they can exchange a lot of good things!


    Even entering the spiritual place, his strength can be improved rapidly. The first time alone, the speed of the flow slowed down ten times. Ye Feng couldn''t imagine the effect of the back arches.


    "Go on to the next level!" Ye Feng continued to challenge without hesitation.


    In this way, Ye Feng all the way up and go, soon has reached ninety-nine!


    This is an extremely terrible level. The monsters in it have reached the strength of more than 10000 Jin, which is not comparable to those monsters below. Their strength is very strong!


    Even Ye Feng can feel that the monster in it is not much worse than the toad monster he met that time, and even stronger, which makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    Of course, although the ninety ninth level monster has reached the strength of more than 10000 Jin, and even is about to surpass the strength of dahuangsheng, in front of Ye Feng, it can only be destroyed with one punch.


    Seeing the monster rushing towards him, Ye Feng shoots an arrow without hesitation, instantly kills the monster in front of him on the spot, and lights up a white light in the secret room, which makes Ye Feng slightly surprised.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Feng slightly a Leng, some don''t know, this is exactly how to return a responsibility, in Ye Feng''s wonder, he suddenly found that this seems to be a transmission light curtain.


    This is to let Ye Feng quite surprised, he completely did not expect, in the secret room even can appear the transmission light curtain.


    "Tip: enter the light curtain, you can enter the 100th floor, where you will encounter the most terrifying monsters in the first 100th floor. Please prepare for the first challenge!"


    "As long as the challenge is successful, you can enter the 101st floor, and you will not be able to go back to the secret room below the 100th floor!"


    The ethereal voice came again. Ye Feng was stunned. There was a big boss on the 100th floor, which surprised him a little. But he soon calmed down.


    According to the monster in front, even if you enter the 100th floor, there is nothing wrong. The so-called terror monster should not be too strong, and should be within the scope of its own coping.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng put down his heart slightly. At this time, he suddenly remembered that he had accumulated a lot of points, but he could see how many points there were.


    "Forty four thousand points!"


    Ye Feng took a look at the points, but he was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he had gained so many points, and even could exchange for the iron sword, which was a magic weapon. This made Ye Feng very excited.


    If you exchange the iron sword, don''t you have a medium quality spirit weapon?


    You know, in the martial arts world, a medium-sized spirit weapon is the most precious. Even the leaders of many small sects have never owned it, and only those of big sects have it!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but open the light curtain on the light ball and took a close look at the things described above.


    "Skills: Xiaoyao Yaojuan, Hongyue Shengpu, feiniashu, Jinzhong ShengDian, crazy Zhenlu, Zixia xuanjing, Yulin LingDian, fengsha leilu, Bahuang Shengfa, geishi gujuan.""Martial arts: Moon fishing silk palm, Yinsheng Bagu, Luowang Shengquan, Linglong magic, chuyang Sha, Huangji ShenZhang, gentian magic knife, Huanyu Shengbu, Jingxin Shenshou, toad boxing."


    "Weapons: iron sword, Shengguang sword, nine star Shijing sword, yintie sword, Lihen sword, bengshan sword, Dixian sword, Tianji sword, Shiba sword, daliluo umbrella, and potianmei sword."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at these large number of babies, Ye Feng can''t move his eyes in his heart. You know, these are just the tip of the iceberg on the page. If you turn it down, you can''t turn it to the end. It''s just an endless feeling.


    At the same time, Ye Feng sighed in his heart, how many good things did Da Neng collect in order to achieve this step? On the other hand, he was very eager to get these things in his heart.


    "But now these points are too few to change anything good!" Ye Feng looked at a few weapons, the heart can not help but sigh, his now integral is too little.


    He saw a flying immortal sword, which turned out to be a top-quality spirit weapon. He didn''t know what was special about it. He needed 500000 points. This is an astronomical number, and even Ye Feng couldn''t imagine it.


    This sword must be very strong!


    Ye Feng looked at the Feixian sword and thought of it in his heart. But his current points are not enough to exchange for the Feixian sword. He can only have a look here. If he wants to exchange for the Feixian sword, he can''t just hang around below 100 floors.


    "Now the only way is to quickly increase the number of layers, and start to kill a large number of monsters in exchange for points!" Ye Feng heart ignited a burst of fighting spirit, he is now ready to impact a higher level.


    However, Ye Feng is also very clear that his current state must be what the Da Neng wants to see, but in that case, what he needs most is strength!

 Chapter 369

    At the moment of Ye Feng, has been unable to care about the big can do this thing, in the end contains what kind of mind.


    What he needs now is strong enough to suppress everything!


    "Enter the 100th floor!" Ye Feng said directly to the light ball.


    Then, Ye Feng slowly walked into the white light curtain. In a flash of white light, Ye Feng flashed a little white light in front of his eyes, and then appeared in a black forest.


    Ye Feng frowned and looked around carefully. He was surprised to find that there was a rockery behind him, which was built by a solid stone wall.


    On the rockery, there is a stream flowing down. This stream converges on the ground to form a small pond. In the small pond, there are several lotus leaves and lotus flowers floating. It looks very beautiful.


    Ye Feng see all this, not from the heart of a trace of doubt, but here has a terrible monster, how can so quiet? This is obviously not in line with common sense!


    Do you know the monster you met in front of you, which one just jumped out to kill himself when he saw his appearance?


    But how could the monsters here not move at all, as if there were no monsters at all?


    Just when Ye Feng was confused, it was very quiet around, and there was no situation at all!


    According to the doubts in his heart, Ye Feng wanders around directly. Anyway, it''s meaningless to stay in the same place. It''s better to have a look around. Maybe he will find something else.


    At this time, Ye Feng wandered around, and suddenly found that there was a circle of stone walls around the black forest. If there were no rockeries and black forest, it would be a large secret room!


    "Strange, there can''t be no monsters here!" Ye Feng can''t help but frown, a face strange look around, but everything is so quiet, there is no trace of the situation!


    incorrect!


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a sense of danger around him. He seemed to be watched by something!


    "There must be something staring at me!" Ye Feng thought of it silently in his heart, revealing a cautious look in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that the trees around him seemed to be shaking slightly. This shaking completely alerted Ye Feng. He had never explored the black forest before, so he didn''t find it.


    But now everything seems so wrong. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to act rashly. Instead, he slowly takes the black cloud bow out of the storage bag. Then he takes two steps back and walks towards the rockery.


    When walking, Ye Feng always pays attention to the movement behind him, finds that there is nothing to follow, and directly covers his eyes with mysterious energy, and then looks back.


    This time, Ye Feng saw a monster, which was lurking on the black trees. His body was the same color as the trees, so that people could not see that it was a monster.


    However, under the cover of the mysterious power, Ye Feng saw through the disguise of this monster at a glance, because this monster has strong Qi and blood. With the help of the mysterious power, it is impossible to escape.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold. He lifted the black cloud bow in his hand and shot an arrow at the monster. This arrow with supreme power shot at the monster crazily!


    Puff!


    The monster was immediately taken out by the terrible power, and immediately flew out tens of meters away.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that the monster was directly pierced by the terrible arrow feather, and was killed instantly before there was any reaction!


    For this kind of monster, Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest hand. After all, this kind of monster is not worth Ye Feng''s hand.


    After this arrow, it is impossible for the monster to survive. After all, it needs a huge bow and arrow of 60000 Jin. It is not a monster that can resist.


    Ye Feng also saw very clearly that the Qi and blood strength of the monster was about 30000 Jin. It had not reached the level of refining body, but was about to enter the refining body.


    But that''s amazing enough, but it''s bad luck to meet Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond the ordinary martial arts, which is not comparable to the ordinary martial arts.


    So this may be a difficult challenge for ordinary martial arts, but for Ye Feng, there is no difficulty. Even a few more can kill instantly!Just after Ye Feng shot the monster, the expected bonus didn''t ring, and no situation appeared, as if what he just killed was not a monster at all.


    "No, according to the truth, we should have successfully passed the 100th floor by now." Ye Feng can''t help but frown, the whole person is some strange look around.


    If there is no end, there is only one possibility, that is, there seems to be more than one monster in the secret room. Otherwise, there is no second possibility.


    But another monster is there, Ye Feng has no clue at the moment.


    "Go and have a look in the black forest!" Ye Feng eyes slightly certain, in the heart made a decision, carefully toward the direction of the black forest walked in the past, eyes also with a trace of firm, he will find out the rest of the monster there.


    Ye Feng covered his eyes with mysterious energy and looked for it in the black forest. But after looking for it, Ye Feng didn''t find anything, let alone any monster!


    "No, if there are no monsters, why don''t they break through?" Ye Feng a face strange looking at the situation around, in the heart is more puzzled, at the moment he also don''t know exactly what happened.


    Just when Ye Feng couldn''t figure it out, his remaining light suddenly swept the rockery just now, only to see that the pond in front of the rockery was emitting a strong stream of Qi and blood, which was very terrifying, even enveloping the whole pond.


    "That''s not right!" Ye Feng can''t help but frown, feeling a little bit wrong in his heart.


    After all, this Qi and blood is too rich. It''s not what ordinary monsters can emit.

 Chapter 370

    Ye Feng carefully stood in the same place, staring at the pond in front of him, his heart was even more nervous, this degree of rich blood, Ye Feng really did not see, it is incredible!


    "Qi and blood are so rich, the span is too big, even if the boss is a hundred stories, it can''t be so big!" Ye Feng a face of caution, but the heart began to doubt.


    According to the truth, it is impossible to have such a powerful monster. If the 100th floor is full of such horrible monsters, then those who want to break through the 100th floor will basically have no play.


    After all, this span is too big. Just now, the monster of 30 thousand catties and huge strength can be dealt with by a general warrior. But with a monster with such strong Qi and blood, it''s impossible to defeat it!


    Just when Ye Feng was confused, the water over the pond began to ripple. It looked as if something was going to rush out, which made Ye Feng slightly surprised.


    "Coming out?" Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold. He puts the arrow feather on the black cloud bow and aims at the rippling pond. This time, even if there are any monsters, Ye Feng will shoot the arrow without hesitation!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a mass of water mist erupted from the pond, followed by a roar of monsters, which spread out from the pond. In an instant, a terrible wave exploded, and a large amount of water was rippling on the bank.


    Then a long black shadow jumped out of the pond in an instant!


    "Is this a snake?" Ye Feng exclaimed, because the black shadow was too fast.


    He didn''t see clearly at all. Even before he saw what the black shadow was, the black shadow had already rushed into the black forest, and the speed was like a black lightning.


    This speed is really too fast, coupled with the extremely rich blood, this monster''s strength is absolutely not weak.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t see the real appearance of the monster, he could clearly tell that the monster was definitely not an ordinary monster. It should look like a boa constrictor.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Although Ye Feng didn''t know the appearance of the monster, he didn''t even see its real strength, but now he was in the secret room.


    If you don''t kill that monster, you will never get out of this chamber!


    With that, Ye Feng took a step, directly opened the ten fold increase, instantly pulled the bowstring of the black cloud bow, and immediately aimed at the runaway shadow. This time, he aimed very fast.


    Without wasting any time at all, he shot out along the soaring Qi and blood. In an instant, the arrow feather with great power shot towards the monster.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow feather shot into the black forest in a flash. The terrible power rolled all the trees around and flew out. It directly opened a straight gully and went straight through the stone wall.


    Bang! Crisp sound!


    After shooting on the stone wall, the arrow feather, which was still with great power, burst into pieces in an instant. There was no scar on the stone wall at all, and even no white mark was left.


    Although this arrow didn''t shoot at the black monster, Ye Feng knew that the stone wall of the black mountain demon tower was a kind of strong existence, which could not be broken through by ordinary forces!


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, he suddenly found that the soaring Qi and blood moved again. It seemed that he wanted to find the opportunity to do it by himself!


    See this scene, Ye Feng heart can''t help a little cold, he didn''t give the monster any chance, in the hand once again put on an arrow feather, at the same time quickly aimed at the monster!


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink a, pull the bow and arrow to shoot toward that monster past.


    Arrow feather in the air into a black streamer, just a moment of Kung Fu, has rushed to the monster in front of.


    This is just a moment''s thing, no one responded at all, even the monster didn''t seem to think, Ye Feng even shot an arrow, this speed is too fast.


    Puff


    Ye Feng could even hear it clearly. The arrow feather didn''t know what part of the monster it hit, and it made a sound of breaking the skin and flesh. Even the sound was so loud that it didn''t sound clear!


    Roar!


    There was a terrible roar from the black forest. It seemed that the monster had been seriously injured, and all the surrounding black forests were directly upset, which made the black forest a mess."Good chance!" Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and without hesitation, he put on an arrow feather again, and then shot out. The arrow feather with black streamer shot at the rolling monster instantly.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t stop at all. After he shot his first arrow, he drew out another arrow feather again and put on the black cloud bow to shoot out at the same time!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A burst of shooting down, Ye Feng quiver in the arrow feather, all to shoot out.


    Nearly 30 arrow feathers, all shot to the rolling place. At the moment, the monster was still struggling, and the struggling range seemed to be slowly decreasing.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, ready to go to find out, but at this time, he suddenly found a trace of the wrong place, if that monster has been dying!


    So now the Qi and blood in the black forest can''t be so rich.


    "Something''s wrong!" Ye Feng said to himself, with a look of doubt in his eyes, he saw very clearly, in the black forest, the blood was still very strong, it didn''t look like he was seriously injured!


    Is it hard for this monster to pretend to be dead and try to lure itself into the black forest?


    Ye Feng thought of here, the corners of his mouth can''t help showing a funny smile.


    "Play dead, don''t you? Then I will fulfill your wish Ye Feng will step out of a foot back, calm from the storage bag again took out a bag of arrow feather.


    Since you want to play dead, I''ll let you have a good time and see who can hold on to the end!


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head and thinking in his heart that what he is not afraid of most is Yin man. This monster has used the move to the wrong target!


    pulling back the bow andshoot an arrow!


    Ye Feng doesn''t know that there is a trap, but he still rushes in. Since the monster pretends to be dead, he uses his bow and arrow to make a rain of arrows. It depends on whether the monster can hold on or he doesn''t have any arrow feathers first!


    Looking at the tens of thousands of arrow feathers in the storage bag, Ye Feng is full of confidence. Even if there are a few more monsters, they can shoot enough, or even have a good time. Ye Feng doesn''t care about these arrow feathers at all. How many do you want!

 Chapter 371

    With countless arrow feathers, Ye Feng doesn''t worry that the arrow feathers will be shot. With tens of thousands of arrow feathers, it''s enough to sweep this secret room back and forth for hundreds of times.


    Ye Feng didn''t stay at all. He was shooting at the place full of Qi and blood. One arrow after another, there was no hesitation at all!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless arrow plumes shot at the place where the monster was, just like machine guns, which instantly shot down all the trees in that place!


    At this time, Ye Feng finally saw the monster, turned out to be a python about ten meters long, and this Python seems to have something unusual, Ye Feng saw at a glance that under the Python''s body, it had limbs!


    "Is this a giant python turning into a dragon?" Ye Feng see this scene, the heart can not help a little surprised.


    He remembered a legend told by his grandfather that a long time ago there was a python. After thousands of years of cultivation, it could finally turn into a flying dragon and soar over nine days!


    But when this Python turned into a dragon, it was discovered by the supreme power. It was beaten down by the mortal. The flying dragon didn''t turn into a dragon, but grew limbs. It could only survive in the world!


    And the python in front of us has four limbs. Is it the legendary Python without Jackie Chan?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is stunned. If it''s really the legendary monster, no matter how many treasures he has, he is not the enemy of one move!


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly responded that if it was really the legendary monster, which could turn into a flying dragon python, now he would have been swallowed by one mouthful, how could he shoot so many arrows.


    What''s more, the python can turn into a flying dragon. Where does it need to pretend to be dead to avoid its attack?


    Think of here, leaf maple is calm down mood, can''t help but carefully looked at the eyes of that a python!


    At this glance, Ye Feng clearly saw that the Python''s body was covered with dense scars, but only a small part of these scars seemed to be shot by his own arrow feathers, and other scars didn''t seem to be shot by himself.


    And some old wounds, it seems that for many years, even the scales on the Python''s body have been incomplete, looking very embarrassed.


    "This Python is seriously injured!" Ye Feng judged at a glance that the python had been seriously injured before, and had never recovered. Although he had terrible Qi and blood, he couldn''t play it at all.


    Even the python doesn''t have much fighting power at all. Hiding in the pond, he is afraid of fighting with himself. Unfortunately, the python doesn''t know that if he doesn''t kill him, he can''t get out of the secret room!


    "Come on, there''s no point in hiding. I''ll give you a chance!" Ye Feng saw the python hiding behind several black forest trees, spitting letters to Ye Feng, as if to seize the opportunity to attack.


    Ye Feng saw that the python had been seriously injured, and he was not willing to take advantage of the danger. He walked directly towards the python. Since he wanted to fight, he had a good fight.


    "I''m a hundred meters closer to you. You and I are fair in this distance!" Ye Feng yelled at the python, then stood there steadily, staring at the python coldly.


    Roar!


    The python seemed to understand Ye Feng''s words and kept spitting out letters, but it didn''t attack suddenly, just like it was also comical with Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, directly pulled the black cloud bow and aimed at the python.


    You know, there is no black forest at all now. The python is completely exposed to Ye Feng''s vision. It is impossible to escape, because no matter how fast the python is, it can''t escape!


    Roar!


    The boa constrictor let out a roar similar to the dragon''s song, and then he made a crazy impact on Ye Feng. On the way, he bumped into only a few big trees left, and immediately rushed to Ye Feng!


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng see this scene, the heart is not flustered, but burst to drink!


    Then, Ye Feng shot an arrow at the python. In an instant, the arrow feather with great strength shot at the python.


    But the python couldn''t avoid it. He just put on the arrow feather. With a puff, the arrow feather went directly into the Python''s body. It just took a burst of blood, but didn''t hurt the python!


    "It''s hard work!" Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile in a low voice, and then he made a sudden effort at his feet. In an instant, he retreated madly behind him, but in a moment, he was tens of meters away from the python.Ye Feng''s hands did not stop, and kept shooting arrows at the python!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In a moment, seven or eight arrow feathers had been shot out and disappeared into the Python''s body. But in a moment, there were seven or eight bloody holes on the Python''s body, which were all caused by the arrow feathers.


    Even these blood holes are still spouting blood outside. What''s more, the python seems to have no pain, and is still pounding towards Ye Feng.


    At this moment, even Ye Feng was slightly surprised. The strength of the python was beyond his imagination. Although he was seriously injured, he couldn''t play all his strength, but the terrible Qi and blood also proved the strength of the python!


    At least this Python''s strength is not what he can deal with now. When Ye Feng can only fight and retreat, he tries his best to delay the Python''s speed with the arrow plume from the black cloud bow, and burst out all his strength to retreat.


    But the scope of the secret room is limited. Ye Feng is very clear that he is only tens of meters away from the wall behind him. If he continues to retreat, he is likely to be driven into a desperate situation by the python!


    "This Python is strong enough!" Ye Feng eyes slightly a cold, heart is also a burst of helplessness.


    If you go back, you will have no chance. Ye Feng knows that the life of the python is terrible. If you bump into yourself, it will be a terrible impact. It is not what you can resist now!


    After shooting an arrow again, Ye Feng is still more than ten meters away from the wall behind him. At the moment, there is no other way!


    After the arrow was shot, Ye Feng directly threw the black cloud bow out, and instantly took out a huge hammer in his hand, which was also the inferior treasure found from Pan Lao''s storage bag.


    It''s a round hammer. It''s all glittering. Although it''s just a treasure, its weight is not clear!


    "Give it back!" Ye Feng had no way to go back, so he drank directly, stirred up all the strength of his whole body, and knocked down the python with a hammer in front of him!

 Chapter 372

    Boom! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng''s hammer, with a huge force of 200000 Jin, immediately knocked on the top of the Python''s head, and the power burst out, shaking the whole secret room!


    Terror! Terrible!


    This is the first time that Ye Feng has used all his strength. The 200 thousand jin giant force is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    But at the moment, after Ye Feng knocked down with a hammer, he suddenly felt a terrible anti shock force on his hand, which even made his hand hurt.


    It seems that although the python was seriously injured, his strength was not weak. He was even knocked by 200000 Jin of force, so he was not defeated at all. On the contrary, he fought with equal strength!


    Then, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the hammer of the inferior treasure in his hand could not withstand the collision of two forces. It burst out in an instant and directly exploded into debris.


    Countless sharp debris burst out. Ye Feng was slightly surprised. He quickly protected his face and ran to the right side. The power of these debris is very huge. If he was shot, he would be shot across.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s hammer successfully knocked the python into eight elements of Qi halo. Although he didn''t get any substantial damage, it was enough to make the python relax for a while.


    Is to take advantage of these seconds of time, Ye Feng smoothly escaped from the original place, toward the distance crazy run away, successfully get rid of the python this attack.


    When Ye Feng ran away, there was a crackling sound on his body. It seemed that a lot of fragments burst into his body, but he didn''t hurt himself.


    This surprised Ye Feng, but he soon realized that it was the gold lock armour of the top treasure that protected his safety. After all, it was just a few pieces of the top treasure that could not be shot through.


    Although you can''t shoot through the Golden Lock armour, it''s soft after all. When you shoot on yourself, you feel like you''ve been hit by countless fists. That feeling is not so good either!


    But all this did not let Ye Feng distracted, he quickly toward the other side of the past, but two seconds, and the python opened a hundred meters away!


    At this time, Ye Feng found that the python had eased at the moment. He turned around and stared at Ye Feng. There were bloodstains everywhere on his body, and many small wounds were bleeding.


    These small wounds were all caused by the ejected debris. Although they were all skin injuries, they were enough to make the python drink a pot, not to mention the dozen blood holes with blood!


    These are all shot by Ye Feng using the black cloud bow. These are very serious injuries. Just now, the python can still rush over, but now it seems that there are some cases of physical exhaustion.


    "I just want to come here with a breath!" Ye Feng looked at the python, could not help shaking his head, said with a smile, eyes revealed a trace of disdain.


    Just now the momentum and strength of the python really surprised Ye Feng, but now it''s just a strong shock. As long as it''s evaded one shock, the python basically has no ability to fight again.


    "It''s time to end the fight!" Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold. He takes out several long knives from the storage bag. They are all different in shape, but they are inferior treasures!


    One by one, Ye Feng tied those long knives to his back, as well as the position where he could draw them out. Ye Feng walked slowly towards the python!


    Even if you lose the black cloud bow, Ye Feng can also use these inferior treasures to kill the python!


    Roar!


    Python seems to be aware of Ye Feng''s intention, an uneasy roar, similar to the sound of dragon chant!


    But this can''t stop Ye Feng''s step. He is walking towards the python step by step. The murderous air in his eyes is very strong. As long as he is close to the python, Ye Feng will definitely kill it without hesitation!


    At this time, the python kept retreating, but behind it was the wall.


    Now leaf maple and python completely exchange position, at the moment of leaf maple is approaching Python step by step!


    Finally, when Python found that he could not retreat, he showed a fierce look and crawled slowly towards Ye Feng. His strong limbs swam on the ground, and the speed was very fast!


    "Well, it''s just a reptile. How dare you pretend to be a dragon in front of me?" Ye Feng looked at the python not from the cold hum, a face disdain said.


    With that, Ye Feng directly drew out a long sword, which was similar to the samurai sword of Sakura kingdom. Because it was very light, it was more suitable for the first strike!"Come on!" Ye Feng burst to drink, and rushed towards the python. There was no stagnation at all. The speed was very fast!


    Roar!


    And the python seems to fight to death, did not continue to hide, but rushed towards Ye Feng.


    In a twinkling, Ye Feng has rushed to the Python''s side, and the long knife in his hand immediately cuts it!


    Poop! A splash of blood!


    Ye Feng''s knife successfully chopped the Python''s scaleless naked skin. Because there was no protection of scales, Ye Feng''s long knife immediately cut a big hole, which immediately spurted blood.


    At a glance, I knew that the injury of this knife was absolutely serious. A lot of blood gushed out. In an instant, I sprayed all the maple leaves on one side, and suddenly all the blood on my body was red!


    Click!


    Just when Ye Feng chopped it to the end, he came across the scales on the Python''s body. The inferior treasure in his hand broke into two sections in an instant, just like an egg touching a stone!


    "This Python is really powerful! If I hadn''t been seriously injured, I wouldn''t have hurt it! " Ye Feng feel the hand of the inferior treasure instant fracture, the heart is slightly surprised!


    This is an inferior treasure. It''s broken into two pieces, which is enough to prove how powerful the python is!


    Even the scales that would break if you touched the inferior treasure, if you had not been seriously injured, you would not have hurt the python.


    It can be said that Ye Feng is lucky this time!


    At this time, one side of the python suddenly roared, terrible tail toward Ye Feng, it seems to want a tail will Ye Feng to directly death!


    Ye Feng felt that the power of the python was very terrible. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. He couldn''t fight against it!

 Chapter 373

    "Get in my way!" Ye Feng burst to drink, and directly drew a tiger head knife from his waist with his backhand. The back of this tiger head knife was very thick, just like a shield.


    Ye Feng holds the handle of the knife and holds the other hand against the back of the knife, putting the tiger''s head in front of him!


    Ye Feng couldn''t avoid this attack, so he could only use this move to block it. But Ye Feng didn''t know whether this tiger head could block the Python''s attack!


    In Ye Feng''s meditation moment, the Python''s tail has been thrown to the tiger''s head knife. In an instant, a terrible force is transferred from the tiger''s head knife to Ye Feng''s arm!


    Puff


    Ye Feng''s whole body was shot out in an instant, and the tiger head knife in his hand was thrown in two in an instant.


    Just under one blow, Ye Feng felt that he couldn''t resist the power thrown by the python. He was like a kite with broken line, and went back madly.


    However, it is because of this, Ye Feng directly out of the Python''s attack range, the whole person fell on the ground steadily!


    "It''s really powerful, but it doesn''t work if you don''t hit it!" Leaf maple falls on the ground, can''t help looking forward to the python, is indifferent to say.


    Although the Python''s strike is very strong, even the tiger''s head knife has been broken, but Ye Feng has also found out the real strength of the python, although strong, but the means of attack is too single.


    May also be the cause of injury, python movement speed is very good, but the attack speed is not too fast, just very powerful just, as long as you always pay attention to can avoid being hit by Python!


    As long as you can avoid the Python''s attack, Ye Feng has full confidence to kill the python thoroughly!


    "Hum, go on!" Ye Feng thought of here, without hesitation, directly toward the python once again rushed in the past, the moment once again pulled out a long knife!


    At the moment, the python already had a trace of fear, but the two pairs of snake eyes revealed a trace of evil breath, we can see that the python is thinking about how to hit Ye Feng!


    However, Ye Feng would not give the python any chance at all. His figure flashed and rushed towards the python. When the python didn''t react, he cut it out with a knife.


    Puff


    This knife instantly opened a hole in the Python''s body. It didn''t give the python any chance to breathe at all!


    "Second knife!"


    Ye Feng burst to drink, and directly drew out a long knife again, and waved it to the python!


    Puff


    A column of blood spurted out, and the knife slashed on the Python''s body, and then opened a terrible big hole again. In an instant, the blood spurted out. There was blood everywhere, and even Ye Feng had been dyed red by the blood!


    After the two swords go down, Ye Feng holds two broken hilts, and goes straight behind. Because of the loss of a lot of blood, the Python''s movement is very slow now, and it can''t catch up with Ye Feng''s retreat speed at all.


    Ye Feng throws away the broken hilt. Seeing that the python doesn''t hit it, he knows very well that the python has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dead, and even he is very slow.


    Seeing that the python couldn''t fight back, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to draw out two long knives again, and then he flew towards the python. When he passed over the python, he immediately rotated a circle.


    The long knife in his hand waved and chopped at the place where the python had no scales. It seemed to turn into a rotating knife array in the air. In an instant, it made two huge cuts on the python. This blow seemed to cut the muscles of the python.


    Roar!


    Python roared and fell to the ground. His huge body couldn''t move any more!


    Ye Feng slowly fell to the ground and threw away the two long knives. Then he looked at the dying python, who had no resistance at the moment.


    "If you meet other warriors, I''m afraid you are not your opponent at all. It''s a pity that you meet me!" Ye Feng took a look at the Python and said faintly.


    Even if ye Feng is stupid at the moment, he can see that the first monster in the room is probably the one in the secret room, and this Python is probably a bug in the black mountain demon Tower!


    Otherwise, according to the design of the great power and the situation of the black mountain demon tower, it is impossible to put such a terrible monster here. As long as the warrior is sent to this secret room, he will be killed instantly!


    "By the way, it''s impossible that there hasn''t been a warrior here for so many years?" Ye Feng thought of here, in the heart also vaguely emerge an idea, he is not in a hurry to solve this Python at the moment.Who knows if the chamber of secrets will end directly after the python is solved, then there is no place to cry!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly took out a long knife, controlled the strength and speed, and cut a few cuts on the python again. These cuts kept bleeding out. The python looked even weaker, and even couldn''t roar.


    Ye Feng saw this scene and nodded with satisfaction. These openings can''t take the life of the python for the time being. It will only make the python weaker and weaker. Now he only needs a little time to kill the python after finishing it!


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng rushes towards the pool. Since there is such a terrible Python here, it''s not the first time for him to encounter it. There must have been other warriors before.


    Those martial arts practitioners may not only be the disciples of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners, but also those martial arts practitioners in ancient times. They all have great treasures!


    It''s said that in ancient times, those martial arts were all equipped with high-quality weapons. Even the low-quality weapons were very common. As for the elixirs, there were so many things!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng plunges into the pool and starts to search in the pool. In a short time, Ye Feng has found a lot of debris in the pool.


    At first glance, these wrecks are human wrecks, and they look even more miserable. Most of them are half body bitten off, or there are many digested wrecks.


    Because the bones of the warriors who step into the training environment are very strong, and the stomach acid of the python doesn''t seem to have completely digested the debris. It can be seen that these people are unlucky to meet the warriors of the python.


    Looking at the remains of these warriors, they should have been thousands of years ago. If it wasn''t for the fact that the bones of warriors were much denser than ordinary people, they would have decomposed naturally by now.

 Chapter 374

    The accomplishments of those who can survive today must be very high. Ye Feng was excited and began to look for valuable things beside the wreckage. He found many good things.


    There are more than a dozen top-grade treasures falling on the ground, most of them are swords and swords, but even after thousands of years, these top-grade treasures are still shining and dazzling.


    Ye Feng casually picked up a top-grade treasure, and then vigorously flicked the mud on it. In an instant, a brand-new sword appeared in his hand. At first sight, it was not an ordinary product.


    This is the treasure of Shangpin. It''s not only extremely sharp, but also can''t have any defects after being immersed in water for thousands of years. This is the difference between every product and the treasure!


    Ye Feng will be scattered in the pool under the top treasures, all to clean out, and then directly into their own storage bags, followed by Ye Feng want to find those storage bags.


    But after this search, Ye Feng did not find any storage bag at all, but found a ragged cloth strip behind a wreck.


    Ye Feng took it up and touched it in his hand. He felt helpless in his heart. This feeling is definitely the feeling of the storage bags. Those storage bags should have been turned into rags in the years.


    This was a surprise to Ye Feng, but he was soon relieved. After all, the storage bag is not like a weapon like top grade treasure, and it has no high requirement for durability.


    Storage bags are more in pursuit of powerful storage capacity, not much storage capacity is also very normal, but these storage bags all disappear with the years, it is quite distressing for Ye Feng.


    In fact, what makes Ye Feng even more distressed is the things in these storage bags. No one knows how many good things there are in the storage bags. Now they are broken, so we don''t know.


    You should know that when the storage bag is damaged, if you don''t transfer the goods in time, the things inside will be sealed in the drifting space forever. It is said that unless you can achieve the ability to break through the space, you can get those things back!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng shook his head and gave up these storage bags. After all, it''s only a legendary thing that can break the space. If you want to do it, you must reach the same level as this great power.


    According to this situation, this is basically impossible, so Ye Feng began to look for other objects to see if he could find anything else.


    But looking for a circle down, Ye Feng did not find anything else.


    Ye Feng had no choice but to prepare to pay for the water. After all, he didn''t find anything under the pool, which was meaningless.


    Think of here, Ye Feng is ready to surface, but just when Ye Feng is ready to surface, Yu Guang suddenly found a flash of something, which makes Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the eyes flashed a surprised look.


    That shining thing, deep into the mud of the pool, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s upward swimming range was too large, it would be impossible to find that shining thing!


    "What is this?" Ye Feng in the heart of doubt thought, but did not hesitate, directly toward the shining East and West swim down, but a moment of effort, has swam to the shining thing next to.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and gently took the thing out. He was surprised to find that it was a long knife. The blade was extremely sharp, but the blade was very simple, and the handle was just a piece of black wood!


    It''s just that this piece of wood feels very comfortable. It''s been sunk here for a long time, but it doesn''t have any trace of being soaked. It''s not ordinary wood now!


    At this time, Ye Feng did not hesitate to play the long knife in his hand. In an instant, all the mud on the long knife was dropped, revealing its original appearance.


    However, this long knife only looks like a faint streamer flowing. There is no magic at all. The streamer seems to be the level of inferior treasure.


    "I didn''t expect there was another inferior treasure here!" Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, shaking the long knife in his hand, ready to float to the surface!


    Can be in the moment of leaf maple swing, a light gray awn immediately along the blade crazy cut out!


    Boom! There was a loud noise below the pool!


    The whole pool seemed to have been blown over. The gray knife cut a gully tens of meters long on the stone wall of the pool, and it didn''t stop until it hit the stone wall.


    See this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think of his hand this long knife, the power is so terrible, even a knife wave cut down, unexpectedly can cut a tens of meters long gully!"Is this... Is it a magic weapon?" Ye Feng''s face shocked to see the long sword in his hand, because only the spirit weapon can wave and cut the awn of the sword and so on, but the long sword in his hand looks like a inferior treasure!


    Ye Feng has some doubts at the moment, but it is not a matter to be under the water all the time, so he directly surfaced and stood on the water, looking at the long knife in his hand, very curious.


    After removing the sludge, the blade and handle of this long knife are all dark. It''s not only dark, but also a kind of matte black feeling. It looks like a tattered old long knife. It''s nothing at all.


    Even the streamer on the company commander''s knife was black, and there was nothing dazzling at all.


    "No, this long Dao looks like an inferior treasure. Why can it exert such great power?" Ye Feng doubts to himself, but soon he came up with a good way.


    "I''ll just have a try with the top jewel?" Ye Feng heart slightly move, came up with a way to distinguish this in the end is inferior treasure or inferior spirit.


    With that, Ye Feng took out a top-grade treasure from the storage bag. It was also a long knife. From the aspect of appearance, it was much better than his own.


    "Then try it!" Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He took a long knife in one hand and used 200000 of all his strength to chop the two long knives together.


    Bang! Crisp sound!


    The black long knife in Ye Feng''s hand is just like chopping a piece of tofu. In an instant, it cuts another top-grade treasure into two pieces. Everything is so flowing!


    This time, Ye Feng was completely confused. He didn''t expect that the black sword he got by chance was so powerful. Even the top treasure was not the enemy of one sword!

 Chapter 375

    The other long Dao is the top treasure. Even if this black long Dao is the bottom treasure, it won''t cut off the top treasure with one knife, will it?


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s sword is a very good treasure. Even compared with Yu Qing''s sword, it''s a little better.


    But being cut off is being cut off. At least Ye Feng can know that the black sword in his hand is absolutely not ordinary, or even not a common spirit weapon!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t put the black long knife into the storage bag. Now he has a better way to experiment, which is to use the python to test how powerful the black long knife is!


    Ye Feng slowly went to the side of the python, now the python is dying, there is no strength to continue to struggle, the ground is full of Python''s blood, looks very terrible.


    "Then try to break the Python''s defense." Ye Feng raised the long knife in his hand and looked at the python in front of him calmly. Without saying a word, he chopped it directly.


    Puff


    A blade into the meat of the voice suddenly rang out, Ye Feng did not even feel any obstruction, the hands of the black knife instantly broke the scales of the python, deep cut into the scales of the python.


    Roar!


    The boa constrictor let out his last roar, and his whole body slowly became stiff. It seemed that he was completely killed by that knife. The black long knife also saw blood once.


    "Yes, it''s a good weapon!" Ye Feng full of joy to see a hand to the black long knife, can''t help nodding.


    This black long knife is really good, at least better than those top-grade treasures. Even the scales of this Python can''t stop the black long knife!


    After the experiment, Ye Feng quickly put the black knife away. Anyway, he can''t use the black knife now. It''s better to use the black knife when he encounters any dangerous situation in the future.


    After all, in this black mountain demon tower, no one can say what will happen next time. If you can hide a card, you have to hide one. Otherwise, all the cards will be shown. Next time you meet a strong enemy, I''m afraid you''ll be on the other side''s guard.


    After putting the black sword into the storage bag, Ye Feng hears a warning sound.


    "Congratulations on crossing the 100th floor. Bonus points: 5000 points."


    An ethereal voice came, still can''t find where to come from, Ye Feng gave up looking directly.


    At the moment, he heard the prompt sound of rewarding 5000 points, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. He had no idea that he would give 5000 points even if he passed through 100 layers, which was almost comparable to crossing 10 layers.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of a python, the hundredth layer would break through quickly.


    "Tip: have you crossed the 100th floor, leave this chamber and enter the first floor chamber?"


    Again came the ethereal voice.


    This words a, leaf maple can''t help of tiny a Leng, he suddenly toward the chamber of a stone wall gallop past.


    After Ye Feng ran past, he picked up a long black bow from a grass, which Ye Feng had been using all along!


    "Just now, I just thought about the black long sword and killing the python. I forgot the black cloud bow!" Ye Feng couldn''t help patting his head, said with a dumb smile, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    After putting the black cloud bow into the storage bag, Ye Feng chooses to enter the next layer of secret room. Although Ye Feng has consumed a lot of physical strength by the python, he now wants to know what is in the 101 layer of secret room.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to choose the option to enter the next level. Anyway, it''s useless to go back now. It''s better to accumulate some points and go back for a big fight!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly turned white. When his eyes regained their vision again, they had been sent to a new secret room.


    There are still only those stone walls around this chamber, but the space is several times that of the chamber below one hundred floors, even a basketball game can be played here.


    When Ye Feng saw that the secret room was so spacious after one hundred floors, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy. This is what he meant. After all, the larger the space is, the more he can avoid the attack, and the more obvious the advantage of black cloud bow is.


    Just as Ye Feng was meditating, the light bulb lit up again and began to prompt.


    "Tip: do you want to start the challenge?"The ethereal voice sounded, this time with a little bit of inquiry.


    Ye Feng did not care about this detail, but directly chose to challenge. Anyway, he challenged all the 100 layers. How could the 101 layer not challenge?


    Just after Ye Feng chose, the wall in the secret room fell down slowly in an instant, and a burst of rich blood came out from it, even passed over the stone wall.


    Ye Feng has been using the mysterious power to cover his eyes, and then he can easily see through the camouflage and real strength of the monster!


    This time, Ye Feng immediately found the owner of the blood behind the stone wall. It seemed to be a monster with two huge horns. All of his body were terrible muscles. It looked like a meat grinder!


    The monster saw Ye Feng standing there, his eyes suddenly turned red, and then he began to accumulate power crazily, ready to collide with the scenery!


    Ye Feng saw that the strength of this monster was only more than 30000 Jin, which was almost the same as the invisible monster on the 100th floor. It seemed that the monster on the 100th floor should belong to the boss class.


    Otherwise, it''s almost the same as the strength of a hundred other monsters. If it''s not for the boss, there''s no way to explain it. After all, the strength of the boss is generally much more harmful than that of ordinary monsters.


    Boom! A loud noise!


    Just when Ye Feng was meditating, the monster with two huge horns had rushed towards Ye Feng, and it even brought up a terrible momentum, which made Ye Feng a little stunned.


    Although this guy''s strength is not big, his strength can be improved. It''s perfect to use the speed of collision to improve the collision force. This collision can at least double the strength!


    But the strength of 60000 Jin, for Ye Feng is still too weak, it is not a grade!


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng didn''t put the monster in his eyes. He took out the black cloud bow and shot it.


    Puff


    I saw the arrow feather directly penetrated the body of the monster, and instantly shot the monster on the spot.


    "Congratulations on crossing the 101 level: bonus points are 1000 points. Do you want to go to the next level?"


    Ye Feng saw this point, suddenly slightly stunned, 1100 points is OK, as long as a few more layers can get good points, when the time will be able to exchange some good treasures.


    "50100 points!" Ye Feng took a look at his own integral, in the heart also has the fixed number.


    Next, Ye Feng did not hesitate to choose to continue to challenge, only to continue to challenge in order to obtain a large number of points!

 Chapter 376

    For Ye Feng, now points are the most important. Only with a large number of points can he quickly improve his cultivation, and even get a lot of treasures to improve his strength!


    So now, Ye Feng did not hesitate to choose to continue to challenge, now is to break through the limit of the 100th layer, the more up the monster strength seems to be more powerful, Ye Feng also do not know to continue up, the monster strength will be strong to what extent.


    But to start with the current situation, we can only take one step at a time. However, Ye Feng is very confident in his own strength. After all, with Ye Feng''s current strength, he can be promoted to a very high level.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng does not hesitate to open the transmission, he only feels his eyes suddenly white, and then the whole person appears in the next secret room.


    As like as two peas in the past, suddenly a terrible monster came out of the chamber, and a dark haired hair was just like a long Angora gorilla, crazy about the ground.


    The strength of this gorilla is about to reach the realm of Xiaocheng!


    But Ye Feng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which was too weak for him, even there was no challenge at all.


    He is now full of strength, has reached 200000 Jin strength, is not a so-called orangutan can defeat, he can instantly kill this orangutan.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, this time he did not use the black cloud bow, but directly took out the black long knife, he now seems to have a try, the power of the black long knife in actual combat.


    On the other hand, you can also test whether your melee strength has improved or regressed. After all, Ye Feng''s strength of 200000 Jin is comparable to that of a warrior who has become the peak of his physical training.


    Even with those martial arts practitioners who have made great achievements in physical training, Ye Feng has a lot of strength. However, the only place Ye Feng has no confidence in himself is his lack of real combat experience in close combat.


    After all, most of the fighters he has fought have not reached the realm of physical training. After entering the realm of physical training, the way of fighting is different from that before. It is not a little bit different.


    So Ye Feng now is to hone his actual combat skills, so that in the face of a powerful opponent in the refining environment, he won''t be in a hurry and don''t know how to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly raised the long black knife in his hand and rushed towards the hairy chimpanzee, even with a trace of lethality in his eyes!


    Roar!


    That chimpanzee monster, burst out a burst of earth shaking roar, strong arm crazy hammering on the ground, several hammering down, the whole ground began to shake.


    Ye Feng even felt a slight vibration in the chamber of secrets, but this kind of vibration was very slight, just in front of the huge body shape of chimpanzees, it shocked people''s senses.


    "What can a little beast do? Break it for me!" Ye Feng sneer, directly toward the long hair black scarlet rushed in the past, in the hand of the long knife immediately chop down.


    Poop!


    One arm of the hairy chimpanzee was cut off and flew out in an instant. The chimpanzee roared wildly, and a lot of blood was sprayed from the wound of the severed limb. In an instant, the whole secret room was dyed red by blood.


    But Ye Feng didn''t stay at all, so he cut out the second knife directly, which once again crossed the other stout arm of the chimpanzee.


    Poop! No suspense!


    The other arm of the long haired chimpanzee also flew out in an instant. Both arms were cut off directly. The long haired chimpanzee was directly hit and struggled madly on the ground!


    A lot of blood sprayed out on Ye Feng''s body, making Ye Feng, who was covered with blood, spread a thick layer of plasma on his body, making Ye Feng''s whole person look like a terrible existence from hell.


    "Let me end you!" Ye Feng stepped in front of the hairy chimpanzee, and the long knife in his hand instantly crossed a sharp arc, directly chopping the head of the long spear chimpanzee out!


    Poop! The head of the chimpanzee flew out directly, rolled dozens of times on the ground, and then slowly fell to the ground motionless, and the blood was sprayed on Ye Feng''s body like a high-pressure water gun.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about the blood on his body. After all, his only idea is to get a lot of points so that he can exchange more treasures for his cultivation!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to choose to continue the challenge directly. After a flash of white light, Ye Feng disappeared in this chamber of secrets and entered the next chamber of secrets.To kill these weak monsters is no challenge for Ye Feng!


    However, although there is no challenge, but Ye Feng also in these battles, quickly accumulated a lot of practical experience, at least now Ye Feng''s strength is not improved.


    But now his actual combat ability has been greatly improved. If he is allowed to fight against his former self, then he will surely fall down, which is beyond doubt.


    After the experience of countless layers of secret room, Ye Feng''s actual combat ability has indeed made rapid progress.


    "The 199th floor!" Ye Feng burst to drink, and the black long knife in his hand flashed across the monster''s chest all the time, directly bringing up a blood flower and splashing in the secret room.


    And that monster''s whole body is full of wounds cut by Ye Feng with a long knife. Although these wounds are not very deep, there are too many wounds. Coupled with the loss of a lot of blood, this monster has no power to fight again!


    "Die for me!" Ye Feng found a flaw in the monster, and suddenly dived down. The long knife in his hand pierced through the monster''s heart because of its short width.


    Poop! The monster burst out a mouthful of blood and lost its vitality in an instant.


    After Ye Feng killed and played with this monster, he couldn''t help taking back the long sword in his hand. He threw the blood on the long sword hard. He was even more scared in his heart. After all, this monster is not easy to deal with.


    "It seems that there is some danger in going up with the huge force of 150000 Jin, the huge body and the strange ability." After Ye Feng shakes off the blood on the long knife, he says to himself.


    After all, for him, the 150000 Jin monster is almost the same as himself in strength, speed and defense, and even better than himself in defense.

 Chapter 377

    Therefore, if ye Feng wants to continue to challenge, it''s too reluctant for him. If he is not careful, he is likely to be seriously injured.


    You know that the monster Ye Feng killed just now is Ye Feng''s constant walking and all kinds of sneak attacks. He doesn''t dare to go up and chop.


    After all, Ye Feng is not sure that he can directly kill the monster with 150000 Jin of force, but the monster''s terrorist power can seriously hurt himself with one blow.


    So relatively speaking, Ye Feng now suffers a lot. If he had not accumulated a lot of practical experience, he would not dare to challenge the 199th floor.


    However, when he reached the 199th floor, Ye Feng stopped decisively. The next two hundredth floor, like the one hundredth floor, is a special secret room, in which there will be a powerful boss.


    Maybe there won''t be another monster like that python, but it will certainly be much more powerful than this 150000 Jin monster. After all, the strength is there.


    So if ye Feng goes up now, it is very likely that he will be killed by the boss directly, which is not sure. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is weaker than those monsters.


    "Refining the body! As long as I step into the realm of physical training, then it''s easy to say together! " Ye Feng eyes firm down, clenched his fist tightly, said to himself.


    With that, Ye Feng touched the ball of light with his hand. Now he is going to exchange some treasures for rapid cultivation and strength improvement. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is too low.


    As soon as Ye Feng put his hand on the light ball, he found that the screen on the light ball lit up slowly. However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, the screen on the light ball only showed whether to continue the challenge?


    "Isn''t it? Before challenging boss, there is no way to exchange things for the light ball here?" Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but he couldn''t challenge those bosses with his current strength.


    Just when Ye Feng was helpless, he suddenly thought of the light balls in the square. The light balls there are all public light balls, and the number is also very large. Can you always exchange things there?


    Ye Feng thought of here, not from the heart of a little happy, as long as you can exchange things, then everything is enough!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly left the secret room and walked towards the light balls on the square.


    There are hundreds of light balls in the square. It seems that they are specially for the exchange of martial arts. At the moment, there are dozens of martial arts on the side of the exchange light ball, all of them are disciples of the three major schools and martial arts practitioners.


    Ye Feng took a look at these three sects'' disciples and martial arts practitioners. They are basically weak. There are no strong people here to waste their time.


    I''m afraid those disciples and martial arts practitioners of the three major sects with high strength are still fighting hard in the secret room. After all, they should be very clear. Only by getting a lot of points can they improve their strength quickly.


    Now Ye Feng is just in the square because he understands this truth. His number of floors is even among the disciples of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the three sects and the martial arts practitioners. He went directly to a light ball that didn''t have much heat for you and was ready to exchange some things.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the disciples and martial arts practitioners of the three major sects, they saw Ye Feng at a glance. After all, Ye Feng was covered with blood and looked very eye-catching.


    Moreover, when he walked around, he had a strong smell of blood, and the blood of those monsters was very fishy, so after Ye Feng walked over, the disciples of the three sects and the martial arts practitioners all looked sideways.


    "Look at that guy. How can he be like this?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. There''s blood all over the body. How did it come about? Could this guy be beaten like this by monsters? This is so funny


    "I guess he''s a guy with low accomplishments. If his strength is not good, he has to break into the high-level secret room. I''m afraid he escaped from the heaven by fighting bloody battles?"


    In a few words, the disciples of these three sects and the martial arts practitioners completely regarded Ye Feng as a young man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Naturally, the blood on his body was also regarded as the blood of Ye Feng and the monster.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these three sects'' disciples and martial arts practitioners. After all, in Ye Feng''s opinion, these people can''t get into his eyes. They are just a group of ants.


    Walking in front of the photosphere, Ye Feng calmly touched the photosphere and looked at the things on the projection screen.This time, Ye Feng suddenly found that the function of the light ball here seems to be no different from that of the light ball in the secret room.


    "Skills: Xiaoyao Yaojuan, Hongyue Shengpu, feiniashu, Jinzhong ShengDian, crazy Zhenlu, Zixia xuanjing, Yulin LingDian, fengsha leilu, Bahuang Shengfa, geishi gujuan."


    "Martial arts: Moon fishing silk palm, Yinsheng Bagu, Luowang Shengquan, Linglong magic, chuyang Sha, Huangji ShenZhang, gentian magic knife, Huanyu Shengbu, Jingxin Shenshou, toad boxing."


    "Weapons: iron sword, Shengguang sword, nine star Shijing sword, yintie sword, Lihen sword, bengshan sword, Dixian sword, Tianji sword, Shiba sword, daliluo umbrella, and potianmei sword."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Feng looked at the familiar interface in front of him, and he had already made a decision in his heart. This is basically the same. It seems that the exchange price is the same. Now he only needs to exchange what he needs.


    In a variety of options, constantly selecting things, Ye Feng''s heart is also a burst of speechless, after all, the amount of information displayed by the light ball, is too large, almost let Ye Feng cross eye.


    But soon, Ye Feng found out what he needed, that is a portion of the Dan Fang, these Dan Fang can be a panacea Dan Fang, all kinds of realm Dan Fang can be everything!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to choose Dan Fang directly. After all, many of the effects of these prescriptions are similar, but the above effect description is very fair, so that Ye Feng can distinguish the quality of Dan Fang at a glance.


    There are so many kinds of danfang that Ye Feng can''t see it at all.


    "Canlong solid pill, fengsha Miyan pill, canfeng Xianshui pill, Baiyu Baoxin Pill, Qiantian mizao pill, Yuxiang Qilin pill, Yueling pill, Langwang Fulian pill, longzhaobaowu pill, huntian Mizhi pill, Tianfeng Longyan pill, Jiuxing Tianya pill."


    Ye Feng looked at these danfang, the heart can not help but began to hesitate, but he soon closed these danfang, because there are too many danfang.


    It''s no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s impossible to find the prescription you need!

 Chapter 378

    You know, the danfang that Ye Feng opened just now, each danfang name looks very domineering, and the effect is really domineering. There is even a danfang called Yuesheng Xiandan.


    As long as you take it, you can directly upgrade to the realm of Qi training. It''s just the elixir in the elixir. If it appears in the martial arts world, it''s absolutely a treasure to fight for!


    But the exchange price is also very terrible, even need 16 million points, the number of points is not leaf maple can afford.


    Even Ye Feng vaguely guessed from the brief introduction of Dan Fang that the materials of these Dan Fang were very expensive, even they were not ordinary materials at all, and Ye Feng could not find them.


    So Ye Feng quickly gave up the way of looking for Dan Fang. If he continued to look for it, he could not find a suitable Dan Fang for himself. On the contrary, he would delay a lot of time.


    Soon, Ye Feng changed his way of thinking and began to start with the name of danfang. Generally, Ye Feng didn''t even look at danfang which was very tall.


    No matter the exchange price of danfang, or the materials are not what Ye Feng can have now.


    Just when Ye Feng kept looking for it, Ye Feng suddenly saw a pill called Hunyuan pill. It looked very simple


    See this Hun yuan Dan, but let Ye Feng quite heart, not from the point opened a brief introduction to see the past.


    "Hunyuan pill: Yin and Yang, Hunyuan Shengdan. After taking it, you can greatly improve your qi and blood cultivation. It is suitable for those who practice martial arts. Exchange points: 60000 points!"


    Ye Feng took a look at this brief introduction, also very simple, there is nothing special.


    But the exchange price is really affordable for Ye Feng. After all, 60000 points is nothing for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng still has 25100 points.


    And Ye Feng faintly felt that this Hunyuan Dan seemed to be very suitable for his own conditions!


    "Whether exchange Hunyuan Dan, exchange points: 60000 points!"


    Ye Feng looks at the exchange button in front of him. He hesitates. In fact, he is not sure whether the Hunyuan pill is suitable for his own use. After all, it says that it can be used by those who practice martial arts.


    If you can''t use it, Ye Feng will be depressed. Although he has 25100 points, Ye Feng won''t spend the 60000 points casually.


    Just as Ye Feng hesitated, the disciples and martial arts practitioners of the three sects who watched others exchange treasures all looked at Ye Feng. None of them knew who Ye Feng was, but it also happened to let them see the play.


    "Look at that guy, he even looked at another Dan Fang. He just didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Does he think that alchemy is so easy?"


    "Hahaha, my master is the alchemist in the sect. He is a hundred years old, and he dare to say that he can make good pills now. That boy is only in his twenties. How dare he exchange his courage for the prescription?"


    "That''s right. Most alchemists are in their fifties to be able to make their own alchemy. That boy must be pretending to be a big head to buy that prescription, but it''s worth 60000 points. It''s hard to make it. Besides, can he get so many points?"


    The disciples of the three sects and those who practice martial arts all look at Ye Feng sarcastically. In their eyes, this guy is pretending to be a big head ghost!


    Let''s not talk about whether danfang can be refined successfully. Just talk about the 60000 points. They can''t believe that someone will have so many points. Up to now, they only have thousands of points.


    It''s incredible to get 60000 points at one time. After all, you have to have a rest to kill the monster. If you don''t have a rest, you can''t stick to it.


    But they don''t know that Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond those monsters. He doesn''t have to fight continuously. He can kill those monsters in an instant, and then he will recover when he enters the next level of secret room.


    Just when the disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners kept on sneering.


    Ye Feng has made up his mind to exchange it, no matter whether it can be used or not!


    "Exchange!" Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly chose the option of exchange, anyway, he has decided to exchange anyway, so there is no need to waste time.


    Just at the moment when Ye Feng chooses to exchange, a Dan Fang appears in the upper room of Guangqiu, as if it is supported by something, floating there all the time, waiting for Ye Feng to get it.This scene made the disciples of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners see it clearly, and the sarcastic people immediately closed their mouths. This is the Dan Fang that can only get 60000 points.


    These people all know what 60000 points mean, that is, it means that this person has at least broken through the barrier they can''t break through.


    The disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners all reflected that the guy in front of them is definitely a super strong man, which they can''t afford.


    When those people are scared, Ye Feng is not in the mood to pay attention to them. At the moment, his eyes are all danfang floating in the air!


    Ye Feng directly reaches out his hand and takes Dan Fang down, but he doesn''t open it up to check. After all, there are so many people here. It''s something he can''t easily exchange, and he doesn''t want others to peep.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng puts danfang directly into the storage bag, and then goes to those arches. Now he wants to go to those arches and send it to a single person''s spiritual land.


    In that way, I can check the Dan prescription at will, and the rich spirit grass in the spirit land can also refine these Hunyuan pills to my heart''s content.


    Ye Feng is very excited and goes to the arch with his head down. Now his mind is full of refining Hunyuan pill and improving his strength quickly. Only in this way can he challenge the higher level chamber of secrets and get more points.


    Ye Feng, with his head bowed, quickly walked past the onlookers. The disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners showed frightened expressions on their faces. They were afraid that this person would take revenge on them.


    After all, in the black mountain demon pagoda, there are too many cases in which one person can be killed without being aware of it. Therefore, even if there is a confidentiality agreement between their three major sects'' disciples and the martial arts practitioners.


    But there were still some assassinations, which made both sides feel a great headache.

 Chapter 379

    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about these things. If you let him know, he won''t care too much. After all, his current strength, ordinary martial arts can''t hurt him!


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to the eyes of those warriors. He walked straight towards the arch. At the moment, there were many warriors standing near the arch. They seemed to be standing there looking in the direction of the square.


    They seem to be looking at a group of warriors, who seem to have stalls on the square in front of the arch.


    See this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, how can these warriors sell things and set up stalls on the square, what''s the matter?


    Ye Feng is very curious in the heart, can''t help but walk toward the square over there, the look in the eyes is full of doubts.


    The scope of the square is not particularly large, but it can accommodate tens of thousands of people. There are only 50 or 60 people selling things in the square.


    Ye Feng curiously walks over and covers his eyes with mysterious energy. He suddenly finds that the martial arts people who set up stalls to buy things have good accomplishments. At least, they are all martial arts people who have made a small achievement in their physical training.


    For example, if ye Feng meets Xiaocheng, he needs to weigh up. This is not a weak person.


    But now these powerful warriors are setting up stalls in the square, and it seems that they are still selling something.


    Driven by curiosity, Ye Feng goes to a martial arts stall and takes a close look at it. He is surprised to find that there are all kinds of spirit tools on the stall, and even several top quality spirit tools!


    This shocked Ye Feng. The things on the stall were beyond his imagination. He never thought that there were so many good things on any warrior''s stall.


    Just when Ye Feng was shocked, the warrior who set up the stall looked up at Ye Feng.


    "Young man, do you want to have a good weapon? I''m a psychic here. As long as you have enough points, I can get anything for you, and the price is half lower than the exchange price! "


    That martial arts person is obviously a loose martial arts person, on the body a stock market well flavor, is a face of mysterious to Ye Feng whispered, as if ye Feng met a good thing.


    "Cheaper than the exchange? Can integral also be exchanged? " Ye Feng frowned, there are some puzzled inquiry, eyes full of strange look.


    "Of course, the things I have here are much more cost-effective than the exchange, and they are all magic weapons!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, young man. Points can be transferred as long as they pass the light ball. As long as you choose the aura and negotiate the price, we can trade there!" The warrior said to the leaf maple thief.


    Ye Feng takes a look at the warrior. He vaguely feels that he is treacherous. Although he doesn''t look like a vicious person, he should be very careful when dealing with such a person.


    "I see. I''ll see." Ye Feng casually hit a careless eye, then hurriedly toward another stall in the past, but this time he did not ask things, but wrinkled, did not think there.


    It''s important to know that the warrior just said that points can be transferred. Ye Feng didn''t know that points can be transferred before.


    If this is the case, then it is possible for the fighters to use points as currency. After all, points are hard currency in the exchange system, and no one will be too few.


    Think of here, Ye Feng slightly excited up, if it is true, then this thing for themselves, it is a great thing!


    After all, as a person who has a natural alchemy furnace, he still has endless spirit grass. As long as he makes some pills, can he not exchange a lot of points to improve his strength?


    Ye Feng thought of this, the heart has begun to excited up, so even if you don''t go to the chamber of secrets, you can also get a lot of points, this is just for him!


    However, after Ye Feng was excited for a moment, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. If the integral trading was true, then where did the weapons of those warriors come from?


    After Ye Feng left the warrior''s stall, he went to another seven or eight stalls. Basically, there were no weapons lower than the level of spirit weapons in those stalls. Basically, they were all spirit weapons!


    But where can I get so many weapons unless they are exchanged?


    "Unless... These people have some secrets about the black mountain demon tower, which enables them to obtain a lot of these weapons, otherwise they can''t get so many weapons for sale!" Ye Feng frowned and said to himself.However, the more he analyzed it, the more Ye Feng felt that these people must have some secrets, because he had observed many passing warriors, and those who had reached or above the training level simply ignored the things on these stalls.


    Is it difficult to know the secret? Only those who practice martial arts at least a little can know it?


    Ye Feng''s eyes show a look of meditation, but a moment''s effort, Ye Feng will throw these ideas out of his mind.


    No matter where these people get these treasures, they have nothing to do with him. Even if they really have such secrets, their strength is not enough. Even if they know those secrets, they have no effect!


    Ye Feng thinks about it and immediately calms down. Whether it''s refining pills for sale or exploring the secrets of those people, it''s not the most important thing for Ye Feng.


    Now the most important thing for Ye Feng is to quickly improve his cultivation level. As long as he can improve his cultivation and strength, those secrets and selling pills will be more smooth.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to walk directly towards an arch. This time, he came to an arch very far back, which is the spiritual entrance of one hundred days into one hour.


    Moreover, according to the introduction above, the aura and grass of this spiritual place are countless times stronger and more luxuriant than those of other spiritual places. It can be regarded as a first-class paradise!


    Ye Feng took a look at the brief introduction and went directly into the arch. One hundred days can be converted into an hour, and there are so many spirit grasses. Isn''t it designed for him?


    "Tip: to enter the land of spirit, you need 10000 points."


    Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, directly chose the option to enter, and then walked directly into the light curtain.

 Chapter 380

    Entering the light curtain, Ye Feng felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes.


    The next second, Ye Feng appeared in a lake, in front of the endless lake.


    Behind Ye Feng is a dense forest, in which there are all kinds of spiritual grass of different ages. These spiritual grass grow very luxuriant under the rich aura, even several times more luxuriant than those in the previous spiritual land.


    As like as two peas, I can see that the introduction on the arch has not deceived Ye Feng.


    "One hundred days in this is equal to the time when the outside world disappears. Ten thousand points are worth ten cents!" Ye Feng felt the rich aura inside and couldn''t help sighing that it made him feel relaxed a lot.


    At least this 10000 points is worth spending, just these everywhere spirit grass, is enough to let Ye Feng earn more!


    As long as the spirit of these herbs are all refined into pills, and then take out to sell stalls, then you don''t have to worry about points.


    Can sit can get a lot of points, even the chamber of secrets do not have to break!


    Of course, these are just the thoughts of Ye Feng. The points of the chamber of secrets are still the most important source of points for him at least now. Besides, he can improve his actual combat experience in the battle, which is something that alchemy can''t give.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly thought of his points. It seems that he hasn''t seen how many points are left. After all, he just bought a Dan Fang and has 10000 points of transmission cost.


    "It should be 135000 points!" Ye Feng carefully calculated for a moment, and finally calculated his own points. These points are neither too many nor too few, but it is certainly not enough to exchange those real treasures.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, since it''s not enough to exchange things, then simply don''t think about these things.


    "By the way, since it''s all here, take a bath!" Ye Feng himself wants to study danfang directly, but suddenly he thinks that he is still wearing a bloodstained clothes.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t feel much uncomfortable during the battle, when he came to the spirit land, he obviously felt that his clothes were glued to his skin and sent out a bad smell.


    This makes Ye Feng can''t bear it at all, so he just takes off his clothes, plunges into the lake and takes a good bath. As for the storage bag and danfang, Ye Feng puts them directly by the lake.


    On the contrary, in this spiritual place, there is no other person, and no one will steal his own things!


    Think of this piece of heaven and earth, all belong to oneself completely, leaf maple heart is a burst of happy, this is simply the heaven and earth let oneself wander, there is no need to hide any emotion.


    Just when Ye Feng was floating on the water, his clothes on the bank, suddenly there came a sound of pattering, as if something was shaking.


    This can frighten Ye Feng. According to the truth, there is absolutely no other person except himself. Even any living creature does not exist.


    But now I hear the sound coming from the bank. It''s not that Ye Feng heard it wrong, but it''s something that happened.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Feng''s expression is also slightly changed, a face dignified toward the shore looked in the past, he suddenly found under his clothes, it seems that there is a round rolling thing surging.


    This is clearly a living creature, otherwise it can not be surging!


    Ye Feng eyes slightly a cold, began to swim quietly toward the shore in the past, he tried to let himself not make a move, what is under his clothes, no one knows!


    If you can catch it, it''s the best. If you can''t catch it, you have to find out what it is. Otherwise, you have to stay here for 100 days. You have to worry about such a thing every day?


    Think of here, leaf maple''s action is lighter, completely is a little bit toward the shore to swim.


    Although it is a little bit of swimming, but Ye Feng''s eyes did not leave his clothes, especially under the reunion rolling things!


    After some careful swimming, Ye Feng finally returned to the shore, he was only a few meters away from his clothes, in this distance.


    Ye Feng is fully confident that he can catch the rolling thing at one stroke, but Ye Feng doesn''t do that. Now he is asking for stability, so he keeps walking slowly towards his clothes.


    Now Ye Feng is able to get close to his clothes one step, that is the distance of one step. The closer he gets, the greater the chance of successfully seizing the round thing.Finally, Ye Feng came to the distance of less than half a meter from his clothes. Here is the best range. As long as he pours down on the round little thing, he can''t run away.


    Think of here, Ye Feng no longer any hesitation, he directly rushed up, stretched out his hand to his clothes dead buckle on the ground, the round things to buckle in the clothes below.


    The round thing struggled twice, and seemed to want to escape, but Ye Feng had 200000 huge power, and the clothes on the ground were still wrapped with gold lock armor. No matter how powerful the round thing was, it couldn''t escape.


    "Ha ha, I got you!" Ye Feng laughs and is ready to grab this little thing to see what it is.


    But in this second, the little thing disappeared in an instant, and the whole dress flattened in an instant.


    "What''s the situation? This little guy can''t disappear out of thin air Ye Feng''s face looks at the clothes in his hand in horror. He quickly lifts the clothes directly, but suddenly finds that there is a small hole under the clothes.


    It seems that the little guy escaped from this hole!


    At the moment, Ye Feng determined at least one thing, that is, this little guy is absolutely a living creature. As for what it is, Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    But in the place where there should not have been a living creature, there was a living creature, which Ye Feng couldn''t understand. It''s totally unreasonable!


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the python, just like the python, shouldn''t it appear in the 100th floor?


    So in this black mountain demon tower, there are many demons and ghosts. Who knows if there is a demon and ghost who has great magic power and can come to the place where it should not have appeared.

 Chapter 381

    Think of here, Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but slightly tremble, if it is so, then things seem to have some difficult to do, originally safe incomparable place now may appear danger!


    Especially now Ye Feng, if he doesn''t catch the little guy who is round and can make a hole, if that little guy comes out directly when he is practicing or alchemy, isn''t he going to have bad luck?


    Think of here, Ye Feng is more firm up, must catch that little guy, otherwise oneself in this spirit ground, don''t want to practice well.


    "OK, you can make a hole, can''t you? Don''t think you can make a hole, I can''t catch you!" Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he covered his eyes with mysterious power, although the mysterious power had no perspective ability.


    But as long as the little guy is a living creature, he must have Qi and blood flowing. As long as he looks for it under the ground nearby, he won''t be able to find the little guy!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly lowered his head and began to look around. However, Ye Feng did not find any fluctuations of Qi and blood, and there were no living creatures around.


    "That''s strange!" Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He is even more puzzled in his heart. Can''t that little guy make a hole so fast?


    Just when Ye Feng is confused, he suddenly hears a sound coming from the ground not far away. This sound is not very big, but it is clearly heard by Ye Feng.


    If it''s another warrior, it''s very likely that they won''t notice the sound because they haven''t received any special training.


    As a member of the special forces, Ye Feng has made great efforts in this aspect of training. Even compared with those in the dragon group, Ye Feng is not inferior at all.


    Even because ye Feng is a sniper, he is more sensitive to the wind and grass around him.


    So this little thing is really keenly perceived by Ye Feng!


    "Little thing, I see where you''re going!" Ye Feng directly covered his eyes with the mysterious power and looked under the ground. He found that there was indeed a rich pool of Qi and blood, which was constantly making holes under the ground.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to make any noise. The little guy''s speed of drilling is not fast. Instead, he pokes away the soil in front of him bit by bit, and moves more slowly. It seems that he doesn''t want others to find out.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng stares at the little guy. Even if the little guy moves casually, it''s clear!


    After seeing this, Ye Feng shows a funny smile. He looks at the little guy crawling slowly towards his clothes. It seems that the goal is his clothes.


    "Does this little guy like my clothes so much?" Ye Feng can''t help but frown, although it is an excellent bait, but it also makes Ye Feng very confused.


    After all, there is nothing on his clothes, but there is the blood of monster everywhere. Is it hard for that little guy to take a fancy to the blood of monster on his clothes?


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but dignified up, if it is so, then this little guy can''t be treated by size.


    "No matter, hold on first!" Ye Feng expression slightly certain, began to stand not far from the clothes, ready to come to a wait.


    When Ye Feng was ready to wait for the hare, he took out a brand-new suit from the storage bag and put it on himself.


    After all, Ye Feng has prepared many clothes to meet the emergency. At this time, he is also in use. After all, the clothes dyed red by the blood of monsters are completely out of color.


    Even if the smell of color can be washed away, Ye Feng is not willing to wear it again. After all, such clothes are not worth wearing again. There are many clothes in his storage bag.


    After changing clothes, Ye Feng carefully returned to the original position, carefully waiting for the little guy to take the bait.


    And the little guy didn''t seem to find Ye Feng''s existence. Instead, he continued to drill towards Ye Feng''s clothes. The closer he got to his clothes, the more excited he seemed to be, and the faster he was going to make holes.


    In this way, Ye Feng stood beside the clothes with a dignified face, waiting for the little guy to come up, so as to catch the little guy directly, and then he can know what the little guy is.


    But at this time, the little guy who was still happily drilling a hole suddenly stopped. Looking at the fluctuation of Qi and blood, it seemed that he raised his head and smelled something.


    "Bad!" Ye Feng whispered. He finally understood why the little guy just got under his clothes. It turned out that the little guy was able to distinguish things by his sense of smell!The smell of bathing in the lake just now was completely covered up by the lake water, so the little guy dared to show his head, but now he was not in the lake water at all, so the smell of course was exposed!


    Sure enough, just like what Ye Feng thought, the little guy seemed to smell a different taste, and immediately he was stunned and motionless. Then the little guy turned his head slowly, as if he wanted to run back.


    Ye Feng see this scene, there will let go of this little guy, just a little bit can catch the little guy, so may let go?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He took out the black cloud bow directly from the storage bag, put on the bow and arrow, pulled the bow string, and shot directly at the little guy''s position.


    Whoosh! The arrow feather is carrying the powerful potential, in an instant toward that small fellow''s direction crazy shot past.


    That little guy in the arrow feather into the soil in the moment, as if to feel something, instant as crazy general, toward the front crazy drilling!


    The speed is so fast that even Ye Feng can''t stop smacking his tongue. He turns into a mirage in the ground and rushes out hundreds of meters in an instant!


    "So fast!" Ye Feng was surprised. The speed was almost the same as that of running on the ground, but now the little guy was crazy under the ground.


    If you put it on the ground, no matter how much you increase, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with the little guy. But Ye Feng doesn''t give up the idea of pursuing at the moment. Anyway, he can keep up with it, so he has to catch up.


    Otherwise, with such a little guy, who knows what will happen?

 Chapter 382

    Thinking of this, Ye Feng burst out all his strength and chased the little guy in the direction of running away. There was no idea of stopping all the way. Now he is going to catch the little guy!


    Ye Feng uses the mysterious power to cover his eyes and stares at the little guy''s escape route. He doesn''t want to move his sight for a second. At the same time, the black cloud bow in his hand is always ready.


    As long as we can predict the escape route of the little guy, we can use the black cloud bow to seal the escape route of the little guy.


    Ye Feng''s eyes have been looking at the little guy''s approximate position, but also in the heart of non-stop estimation, the next guy where to escape, after half a day of calculation, Ye Feng finally mastered some rules.


    "Yes, now stay with me!" After observing for a long time, Ye Feng finally found the rule. Without any hesitation, he shot the black cloud bow directly at the little guy.


    Whoosh! An arrow feather with the greatest power, instantly into the soil, the nearby soil was directly blasted out of a huge pit, the soil is splashed everywhere.


    See this scene of Ye Feng, in the heart not from of tiny move, also don''t know have hit that little guy, but so many big pit, that little guy should have no way to escape?


    Just when Ye Feng was full of joy, he suddenly saw a small stream of rich Qi and blood, which bypassed the scope of the pit underground and ran directly from one side.


    This scene let Ye Feng see clearly, just the joy is completely empty joy!


    "Little fellow, I see where you''re going!" Ye Feng is angry for no reason in his heart. He is here to practice, but he didn''t expect to be stirred up by a little guy.


    Put on anyone''s body, I''m afraid will not have any good mood, especially at the moment Ye Feng mood is very bad, for that little guy is bound to catch!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly chased the place where the little guy ran away, and his eyes were full of potential. He had to catch the little guy this time!


    In this way, Ye Feng has been following the little guy behind, two people one after another in this endless forest, anyway, to time Ye Feng will be sent out, he did not care to run there.


    Day by day, Ye Feng chased the little guy in the forest for five days!


    In these five days, Ye Feng has been closely following the little guy, but the high-intensity running almost exhausted Ye Feng''s physical strength, but since he found that eating a holy blood pill can quickly restore his blood and physical strength.


    Ye Feng began to chase day and night, anyway, there are thousands of Holy Blood pills in his storage bag, so there is no need to worry about the use of Holy Blood pills. Anyway, Holy Blood pills are abundant, depending on who is exhausted first.


    But the good news is that in the past few days, the little guy''s speed is not as fast as day by day, and he was almost caught by Ye Feng several times, but he still let the little guy escape.


    But Ye Feng is not worried at all, because he can see that the little guy is almost exhausted.


    Because ye Feng has the Holy Blood pill, his physical strength has been maintained at an average level these days, and his cultivation is still slowly improving, which gives Ye Feng a little comfort and confidence.


    "No, where is it going?" At the moment, Ye Feng is emptying his mind to relieve his fatigue, but suddenly he finds that the little guy is running towards a mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. Although he didn''t know what the little guy wanted to do, there were many rocks under the mountain soil.


    If the little guy runs towards the mountains, if he digs a rock, the speed will definitely drop.


    Ye Feng couldn''t figure out why this little guy would run away towards the mountains.


    Since he didn''t understand, Ye Feng didn''t want to think any more. Instead, he followed the little guy and ran towards the mountains!


    But Ye Feng is acutely aware that the speed of the little guy seems to be slower and slower.


    "Can''t run any more?" Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that the little guy is really unable to run, and his physical strength has begun to overdraw!


    Think of here, Ye Feng is not in a hurry with the little guy behind, a face indifferent looking at the little guy want to do, but with a smile in his eyes.Such a long time of pursuit, is to have a result, how can this let Ye Feng not happy?


    Not slow with the little guy behind, Ye Feng unknowingly, has come to the mountains, and the little guy also began to slowly drilling, as if it was close to the limit of physical strength.


    Ye Feng just knocked on the Holy Blood pill, standing on it as if watching a play, looking at the little guy below.


    Now he is waiting for the little guy to come up by himself, lest he need to work harder.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that the little guy suddenly made a big effort and ran in a direction!


    This speed is much faster than before. If Ye Feng didn''t have the help of mysterious power, I''m afraid he would have lost the little guy!


    "Why, that little guy got into the mountain?" Ye Feng watched helplessly, the little guy from the ground, into the bottom of a mountain, from Ye Feng stood for, but also more than 100 meters away.


    At the moment, the little guy just stayed there, maybe completely without strength!


    "Think I can''t find you if I hide here?" Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. The mountain is just made of rocks. For Ye Feng, it''s no different from tofu.


    If we really want to say that there is any difference, at most we have to work harder.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng did not hesitate, directly took out the black long knife, raised it and cut it toward the hard mountain wall, completely without the slightest hand.


    Boom! Two hundred thousand kilos of giant force and the sharp blade of the black long knife instantly opened a huge gap in the front of the mountain wall, which was two or three meters deep.


    All of a sudden, the debris splashed everywhere, countless debris flew out, hit the surrounding trees, and made a bang bang sound, even many trees were directly crushed by the debris!

 Chapter 383

    But Ye Feng can''t manage so much. Now the little guy is under the mountain. If you don''t catch him now, when will you wait?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to wave his long black knife directly. One by one, he slashed on the mountain wall. Originally, there was only a gap of two or three meters deep. In an instant, he was slashed to a depth of more than ten meters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is getting closer and closer to the little guy. The black long knife in his hand is even more powerful. He slashes on the mountain wall with all his strength. This blow is all his strength.


    Boom! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng did not react, he was surprised to find that the mountain wall in front of him was directly blasted out of a huge hole, and inside the hole was a spacious stone cave.


    See this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he has never met this kind of situation, just to catch a little guy, unexpectedly will find a mysterious cave.


    This is to let Ye Feng have some accidents, but he soon calmed down mood, carefully observed this cave.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave for a moment, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He didn''t expect that this mysterious cave was not formed naturally, but was like a man-made one.


    Even on the stone walls of some caves, neat knife marks can be seen. This cave should have been cut with a knife. It doesn''t look like a natural cave at all.


    Ye Feng had a definite number in his mind. This cave is definitely not an ordinary cave, and that little guy should have a great relationship with this cave, otherwise he would not rush into this cave.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng went in without hesitation. No matter what was in the cave, Ye Feng wanted to go in to find out. After all, he pursued all the way here, and he couldn''t give up.


    What if that little guy recovers and goes to disturb his cultivation?


    So no matter what, Ye Feng wants to go in.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walked into the cave with a firm face, holding the black long knife tightly in his hand. Who knows what''s in it? Besides, there''s that little guy. He can''t take it lightly.


    As soon as Ye Feng went in, he found that there was a faint smell in the cave, which made Ye Feng frown. It seems that it''s not so simple here, and the smell of blood is so heavy!


    With an extremely cautious attitude, Ye Feng walked cautiously towards the cave. The place he cut is similar to a small stone cave. There is a stone gate in front of it, which seems to be movable and can be pushed open.


    Ye Feng went to the front of the stone gate, but he didn''t push the stone gate open first. Instead, he took out a flashlight in the storage bag. After opening the flashlight, he shone in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the whole small stone cave was illuminated as if it were day. This strong light flashlight is a high-end product that Ye Feng has spent thousands of money on, which is not comparable to the ordinary flashlight.


    This strong light flashlight also has a strap, which can fix the flashlight on the shoulder. After all, although Ye Feng is strong, he can''t see clearly in the dark, so he needs light.


    So Ye Feng tied the flashlight to his shoulder, just to free his hands, and casually put a few military lighting fluorescent sticks in the storage bag.


    The luminosity of these fluorescent sticks is very high, even equal to that of a street lamp, only lasting for more than ten minutes. They are generally used in the army for road exploration and emergency situations.


    But Ye Feng for this thing, is very favor, in this case is just good!


    After making all the preparations, Ye Feng directly pushed open the stone gate. This stone gate is not so heavy. It seems that it should be pushed often.


    After the stone door was opened, a red stinking smoke poured out from inside, and even dyed the light of Ye Feng''s strong light flashlight dark red!


    "Where on earth is this?" Ye Feng a face surprised to see to inside, in the heart is to think impassability, here exactly is where, how can have so rich bloody flavor?


    Ye Feng quickly back a few steps, followed by the hands of a few military fluorescent sticks to throw in!


    The military fluorescent sticks were all cold white light sources, but after they were thrown in, they were immediately covered up by the strong red stinking smoke, and the shadows of those fluorescent sticks could not be seen at all.


    "Something''s wrong with this place!" Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but slightly change, and his heart can''t help but slightly move. If he continues to stay here, there is likely to be a problem.


    But that little guy is inside. If you don''t catch that little guy, you can''t practice well even if you come in later.Although the cave in front of me was very strange, ye Fengya bit his heart. Anyway, the little guy went in. No matter how weak I was, I was much stronger than that little guy.


    After Ye Feng made up his mind, no matter how strong the red stinking smoke was, he rushed in directly.


    As soon as he rushed in, Ye Feng felt that his eyes were irritated by the red stench smoke, and even shed some tears. But Ye Feng soon adapted to it.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is there. In this extreme environment, he will soon recover.


    After adapting to the red stinking smoke, Ye Feng shoots a strong flashlight in front of him, at least one or two meters in front of him. Although it''s red light, it''s enough for Ye Feng.


    With the help of strong flashlight light, Ye Feng slowly moves forward. After walking in the cave for more than ten minutes, Ye Feng knows some positions.


    This is an oval stone cave, in which there are some stone seats and benches, but Ye Feng is very curious about who can stay in this place.


    After checking the whole cave, Ye Feng didn''t find anything special, but the little guy''s Qi and blood stayed in front of the cave all the time, but there was a stone wall in front of the cave, and there was no passage around.


    "Is it because I''ve found the wrong place? I shouldn''t have!" Ye Feng can''t help but frown. The environment here is so special. Even if the little guy is not here, it must have a great connection with here.


    There is absolutely no connection between the two!


    "Is there a secret chamber or cave behind the stone wall?" Ye Feng looked at the blood gas of the little guy behind the stone wall and said to himself.

 Chapter 384

    Just when Ye Feng was not sure, he suddenly found the intensity of the red smoke around him. It seemed that the closer he was to the place where the little guy''s blood was, the more intense he was!


    "That''s not right!" Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but slightly move, walked back and forth for a few circles, found that it is indeed such a situation, the closer to the little guy''s location, the more rich the red smoke.


    Could it be that the red stinking smoke came from the place where the little guy was hiding?


    If so, there are some problems with the hiding place of the little guy. Maybe there is a big secret hidden.


    After all, this cave is so mysterious. Ye Feng doesn''t want that there are only a few stone seats and benches in the cave, and nothing else. It''s obviously impossible.


    So Ye Feng pondered for a moment, and finally made a decision. He directly split the stone wall in front of him and went to the back to have a look. What was there in the place where the little guy was hiding!


    Think of here, Ye Feng also no longer have the slightest hesitation, directly the black long knife from his waist to draw out, eyes slightly a cold, toward the front of the stone wall wave cut in the past.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng just waved a knife and opened a gap on the stone wall. A strong red stinking smoke suddenly erupted behind the gap, which even pushed Ye Feng back two steps.


    The gap is only more than one meter deep. It seems that the stone cave and the mysterious place behind it were connected together before, but I don''t know what method was used to plug it with rocks.


    "Where in the world is there such a strong red smoke?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    He did not expect that after splitting the stone wall, there would be such a strong red smoke, which was beyond his imagination. Everything was so incredible!


    Fortunately, after the first strong red stinking smoke gushed out, the red stinking smoke behind would be lighter, but it was still about to turn into a liquid state, and even dyed Ye Feng''s clothes red.


    "You have to go in and have a look!" Ye Feng eyes slightly a Leng, did not hesitate to walk toward the gap in the past, although now the red smell of smoke, are about to condense into a liquid.


    But Ye Feng still pressed down his feeling of vomiting and went straight into the gap. No matter how, today he must enter the secret place behind the gap.


    Otherwise, it will be in vain after pursuing for so many days. The little guy is also a time bomb in the future. Who knows when it will appear? This must be grasped!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng stares at the red smelly smoke spewing out step by step, and walks into the gap.


    Now the red stinking smoke is not as strong as it was just now, but let Ye Feng seize the opportunity to slowly enter the gap, but as soon as he enters the gap.


    Ye Feng is completely stupid. Even if he uses a flashlight, he can only see the distance less than half a meter in front of him. He can''t see the situation in the distance, which makes Ye Feng start to be vigilant.


    After all, in such a strong red stinking smoke, Ye Feng couldn''t see the little guy''s Qi and blood clearly. He could only judge a general position according to the position before he came in.


    But even if we can judge a general position, Ye Feng can''t find a specific position. Now we can only search slowly bit by bit, as long as we can catch the little guy and delay a little time.


    Ye Feng began to search in this mysterious place slowly. After searching for half a day, the red smelly smoke around began to fade slowly.


    This is a great thing for Ye Feng. After all, the red stinking smoke around him will be lighter, and his vision will be better. Now he can see at least one meter.


    This time, Ye Feng''s search speed is much faster.


    Just after Ye Feng was looking for it or died, a red shadow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. Although this red shadow was very hard to detect in a piece of red smelly smoke.


    But Ye Feng has the help of mysterious power. His eyes can easily tell the difference between the red of Qi and blood and the red stinking smoke. If the little guy doesn''t move, maybe he can''t find it.


    But the little guy dodged in front of him, which was absolutely impossible to hide.


    Ye Feng can''t help but be overjoyed. There is a flash of excitement in his eyes. He doesn''t hesitate to chase the little guy directly. He stares at the distinctive red Qi and blood in the red stinking smoke."I see where you''re going!" Ye Feng directly burst out of 200000 Jin of all strength, crazy around to drive the little guy, the little guy was forced to a corner in an instant.


    Ye Feng stepped on the ground hard and found that it was hard rock. Even if the little guy wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    After all, the solid rock is much harder than the soil. Although the little guy can make holes, in this place full of rock, even if he can make holes, the speed will be much slower.


    Ye Feng was able to use this to catch the little guy in an instant. He didn''t believe how fast the little guy could make a hole in the rock!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng stares at the little guy who is forced into the corner. There is a trace of excitement in his eyes. He wants to catch this little guy. Ye Feng is still very excited in his heart.


    But at this time, the little guy suddenly ran to one side of the crazy past, even if ye Feng with 200000 Jin strength, also did not respond.


    This should be the little guy''s last fight, and all his strength broke out.


    Ye Feng a look at this scene, naturally clear in the heart of the little guy''s idea, is not to fight to escape it?


    But for Ye Feng, it has no effect at all!


    Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest hesitation at all. He burst out all his strength and made a crazy impact on the little guy. The whole person turned into a mirage in an instant.


    This time, Ye Feng had no reservation at all. He broke out all his strength directly. The whole person was flying in the air, and his hands were about to catch the little guy, just a little distance away!

 Chapter 385

    "Where are you going?" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink a, also don''t care about other, the whole body all flies in mid air, hands finally fell on the little guy''s body.


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly felt a strange touch. There were many tiny roots on it, just like thick noodles!


    What the hell is this?


    Ye Feng can''t help but be a little stunned, this feeling is too strange, even Ye Feng didn''t understand, what is this in the end!


    However, before Ye Feng had time to have a look, what was in his hand, his body suddenly fell down.


    It seems that there is a strong suction, which is dragging the leaf maple in the middle of the air. It makes the leaf maple have no time to make any reaction, and the whole person falls down.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of incomprehension, but now he has no way to struggle, but in his heart there is a vague sense of foreboding.


    Although Ye Feng fell down, he didn''t let go of the little guy in his hand. After all, this little guy can''t be lost. He pursued him for such a long time.


    The little guy in Ye Feng''s hand is constantly struggling, as if trying to fight for the imprisonment of Kai Ye Feng, but his strength is too small to break free, so Ye Feng completely grasped the little guy very firmly.


    In this way, Ye Feng with the little guy to fall down, a moment later, expected to fall on the rock feeling did not happen.


    Instead, there was a pop!


    Ye Feng''s whole body seemed to fall into the water, splashing a lot of viscous liquid, followed by a bloody smell, the viscous liquid around completely submerged Ye Feng''s whole body.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt that there were thick liquids around him, and the smell of these liquids was very similar to blood, but these liquids were very thick, which made Ye Feng not understand what it was.


    However, the only thing that Ye Feng can know clearly is that he is so calm that it seems like a swamp here, and he is slowly swallowed up.


    "No!" Ye Feng heart secret way a, start desperately struggle up, but these viscous liquid, toughness is very terrible.


    Even if ye Feng burst out 200000 Jin of strength, he could not drag the viscous liquid that drowned him.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt powerless. He had never experienced this strange situation, and now he didn''t know what to do. After all, the viscous liquid here was not what he could get rid of.


    However, although Ye Feng kept sinking, he still firmly grasped the little guy in his hand. Even if he was swallowed, the little guy couldn''t run away!


    But for a moment, Ye Feng''s whole body was swallowed into the viscous liquid.


    Then, Ye Feng felt his eyes suddenly black, the whole person temporarily lost consciousness.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes again, and suddenly found himself standing in a dark space. The little guy in his hand disappeared, as if there was nothing here.


    "What is this place?" Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He was swallowed into the viscous liquid just now, and then he can''t remember anything.


    How did you show up here? What''s here and what''s that little guy?


    These questions piled up in Ye Feng''s mind one by one, so that Ye Feng didn''t know what was going on.


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, there seemed to be an ethereal voice in the void.


    "Do you want to be certified?"


    The sound seemed to come in all directions.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the words. What''s the situation? It''s absolutely not that ordinary people can make such an ethereal voice, let alone in this dark void space.


    "Is this another dreamland?" Ye Feng frowned. Although he guessed that it might be an illusion in his heart, he was vaguely aware that something was wrong.


    If this is a mirage, then what is the viscous liquid when you sink into it, and where is the powerful purpose of creating the mirage.


    The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more he couldn''t figure it out. Now he has no other way. It''s better to try to respond to that voice.


    "Yes Ye Feng cautiously said to the void, the body is ready, as long as there is something wrong around, he is sure to fight to the death!But there is nothing wrong around, which makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    "In that case, are you willing to inherit the mantle of my blood devil?"


    That ethereal voice rings again!


    Blood devil?


    Ye Feng smell speech tiny a Leng, he don''t know what idea this so-called blood devil big emperor hit after all, but he also understood to come over at the moment


    It seems that the same skill is used to build the black mountain demon tower!


    Although Ye Feng does not know what the identity of the blood devil is, Ye Feng faintly feels that the blood devil is absolutely not simple.


    Even with the great power who built the black mountain demon tower, it may also exist at the same time!


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s eyes can not help a little change, if it is true, the blood devil should have long fallen, here is also his legacy of fantasy!


    If so, it is quite normal for the blood devil to inherit his own mantle.


    But the only thing that leaves maple can''t figure out is, how can the so-called blood devil emperor appear in the black mountain demon tower?


    Is it hard to say that he was imprisoned by that great power, but he will not appear in this spiritual place after being imprisoned!


    Ye Feng thinks about it, but he can''t figure it out. What''s the matter? He can''t help frowning.


    Now in front of Ye Feng, there are only two choices. One is to accept the blood devil''s mantle. After all, the fallen guy should inherit the mantle, which should not be tricky.


    The second is not to accept, the result of the words Ye Feng do not know what, after all, his body is still in the thick liquid bubble!


    "No matter, anyway, it''s also the inheritance of a great power. If you accept it, it''s not a bad thing!" Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, and made a conclusion in his heart!

 Chapter 386

    No matter what the blood devil is, after Ye Feng''s thinking, the only thing he can do now is to accept the inheritance of the blood devil!


    Besides, there is no other way. After all, Ye Feng''s body is still soaked in viscous liquid. If he refuses now, who knows if the blood devil emperor will directly imprison himself here forever!


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng finally made a decision in his heart. Now he has to promise.


    "I promise to accept the inheritance!" Ye Feng raised his head directly and said aloud to the void.


    Anyway, no matter what, even if you receive the inheritance, you will not lose. After all, it is the inheritance of a blood devil, the great power of casting the black mountain demon tower, a character of the times!


    Ye Feng''s voice just fell, the surrounding void space, suddenly exuded a lot of blood, gradually gathered at the foot of a pool of blood pool.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. After all, after accepting the inheritance, there was a lot of blood oozing around. This scene is too much.


    Even Ye Feng can''t figure out what''s going on. Just when Ye Feng is strange, he suddenly finds that the blood seeps out, and it''s gradually beyond his knees.


    If you are drowning, you will be soaked in the blood?


    Ye Feng''s expression is uncertain. He wants to lift his feet, but he suddenly finds that he can''t lift his feet at all, as if he was completely glued to the ground!


    Around the blood more and more, leaf maple body gradually all into the blood.


    Drowned by the blood of Ye Feng, the expression is very ferocious, the whole person is struggling desperately, but always can''t get rid of it!


    Just when Ye Feng was in doubt, he suddenly felt a strange force, slowly penetrating into his body. This strange force seemed to be contained in the blood.


    "What power is this?" Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    After this force entered Ye Feng''s body, it began to fuse with Ye Feng''s blood, constantly transforming Ye Feng''s whole body.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that his body seems to be constantly evolving towards perfection, and even every inch of skin on his body is gradually producing earth shaking changes.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on, he can clearly feel that this change is a good thing for himself!


    Think of here, leaf maple also directly gave up resistance, let those blood different into his body.


    But a moment''s effort, Ye Feng can clearly feel that his body was transformed by that magical force, and then began to absorb the blood around him crazily!


    Ye Feng began to absorb the blood around, it is obvious that his body began to change madly, whether it is muscle or bone, began to slowly strengthen.


    Even Ye Feng can recover his physical strength quickly from the blood. Originally, it took a lot of physical strength to chase the little guy. Eating shengxuedan can only keep his physical strength at the average level.


    But now Ye Feng''s physical strength is recovering quickly, but in a moment, he has recovered, and even stores his extra physical strength in his blood.


    This scene makes Ye Feng''s heart slightly surprised. You should know that in the battle, physical strength is a very important thing. If you want to break out a strong offensive, you need to spend a lot of physical strength!


    So a lot of stored physical strength, can let Ye Feng in the battle, continue to burst out a strong offensive


    Anyway, it''s very good for Ye Feng to have this ability.


    But the only thing that puzzled Ye Feng was what the blood devil emperor wanted to do and why he gave himself such an ability.


    Just when Ye Feng doubts, the blood around his body is about to be absorbed by him.


    In the moment of absorbing clean, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, the whole person suddenly sat up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Ye Feng found that the red stench smoke had disappeared, but there was still a blood smell around, which was not so strong. At least he could see the surrounding situation clearly.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Feng a face doubts of soliloquy way.


    He turned around and looked around for a moment, only to find that he was lying in a huge coffin. There was nothing in the coffin, but the lid of the coffin was hanging in the air.coffin?


    Ye Feng''s face showed a look of discomfort. At this time, he suddenly pinched his hand and found a strange thing in one hand and a flashlight in the other.


    It seems as like as two peas in the fall, what has changed completely.


    Ye Feng can''t help but lift his hands, lift the flashlight toward, was caught by his little guy to see.


    Now Ye Feng can''t wait to know what the fast running little guy is. After all, he chased the big break!


    Said, Ye Feng looked in the past, found that his hand things, unexpectedly is a red ginseng.


    This ginseng is round and rolling, much bigger than ordinary ginseng. With the color of blood red, it''s not ordinary at first sight. It must be bred in this spiritual place.


    Ye Feng looked at his hands of the blood red ginseng, the heart can not help but have some familiar feeling, always feel that he has seen the same there!


    "Blood ginseng?" Ye Feng can''t help but stare big eyes, a face inconceivable see to own ginseng in the hand.


    It should be blood ginseng!


    Ye Feng remembers very clearly that in a medical book given to him by his grandfather, he once recorded a kind of ginseng called Xueshen, which is a piece of blood red all over the body. Its efficacy is countless times stronger than that of ordinary ginseng, and no one has ever seen its true face.


    And the medical books even mentioned that after thousands of years of growth, blood ginseng is likely to turn into essence.


    Although the description of blood ginseng in the back of the medical book is basically fabricated in the eyes of ordinary people, it is different in the eyes of Ye Feng.


    At the moment, he really met the blood ginseng, and the blood ginseng also made a hole on the ground to escape for five days and five nights, which is absolutely possible for Ye Feng.


    Moreover, Ye Feng as like as two peas in the medical book, it does not prove that the medical technique is not fabricated. And this is also the legendary blood factor.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart can''t help raising a doubt. According to the truth, a medical book in the secular world, how can he know the blood ginseng?

 Chapter 387

    Unless the medical book that my grandfather gave me, it''s not something from the secular world at all, but a treasure handed down from the martial arts and Taoism world!


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but frown, this may be explained, his grandfather seems to have some secret.


    Maybe my grandfather is also a warrior, otherwise he would not be so familiar with the martial arts world and have so many treasures and martial arts world things.


    "If you follow this clue, maybe you can see your grandfather as long as you improve your strength." Ye Feng''s eyes became firm, and his expression changed a few times.


    Maybe my grandfather is a warrior in the martial arts world. The reason for his disappearance is more because there are some things I can''t let myself know!


    Ye Feng thought of here, the heart also began to have a trace of enlightenment!


    Since the grandfather wants to leave, that naturally has his reason, oneself only needs diligently to practice, one day may see the grandfather again!


    "No matter. Let''s get out of here first." Ye Feng shook his head hard and threw all these thoughts out of his mind. Then he was ready to stand up slowly.


    But before Ye Feng stood up, he suddenly found that the coffin he was in was blood red, as if it had been stained with blood.


    As soon as I think of the blood I absorbed in the void space, I feel speechless.


    It seems that the coffin should be filled with those viscous liquids, and those liquids are likely to be extremely rich blood, which is thought to be placed here.


    And that red stinking smoke, I''m afraid, is the thick liquid in the coffin.


    He will all those viscous liquid to absorb clean, red smell smoke will naturally disappear, this is very normal time.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng slowly stood up from the coffin. He didn''t know the blood devil''s interest. He liked to catch people in the coffin. He was crazy.


    After leaving the coffin, Ye Feng found that his new clothes, which he had just put on, had been dyed blood red by the thick liquid, and there was still some sticky feeling on his skin.


    Ye Feng has been in the special forces for many years. He has been used to this bloody and disgusting scene for a long time. Of course, he doesn''t care too much. He just arranges his clothes.


    Immediately after, Ye Feng caught the blood ginseng in his hand and tried to shake it. He found that there was no movement at all. Maybe 80% of the blood ginseng had died.


    Because the medical books said that as long as the blood ginseng leaves the soil, it will soon lose and die.


    Now it seems that the medical book said 80% is true, but Ye Feng did not expect that he actually chased a blood ginseng, chased for five days and five nights.


    But the harvest is also very rich, if it is not the blood ginseng like the smell of blood, drill under his clothes, then he will not find the trace of blood ginseng.


    Naturally, I won''t get the inheritance of the blood devil. Generally speaking, I got the inheritance of the blood devil and got a blood ginseng by the way. I''m very lucky!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng showed an excited expression and directly put the blood ginseng into the storage bag. As for the effect of the blood ginseng, it will be studied later.


    Now Ye Feng has decided to leave this place first. After all, he has got the inheritance of the blood devil, and it''s meaningless to stay here.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly stood up and walked forward, with a firm look in his eyes. Now he is going to leave the cave and go back to practice.


    But as soon as Ye Feng was ready to turn around, he suddenly found that in front of the coffin, there was a small round red ball. He couldn''t see what material it was made of.


    See this red ball, Ye Feng can''t help but frown, aroused his curiosity.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng a face curiously looks to that red small round ball, then stretched out a hand to take directly, in the eyes is all curious look.


    But as soon as he picked it up, Ye Feng''s expression changed slightly. He felt that his hand was stuck by the little ball, and the little ball was constantly infiltrating into his skin.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Feng vigorously swing his right hand, want to throw out the red ball, but the red ball is like sticking on the skin, can''t throw off.


    In Ye Feng''s Kung Fu, that little ball has completely gone into Ye Feng''s skin.Then, Ye Feng''s mind suddenly more content.


    Ye Feng a face surprised, can''t help but sink the mind, began to read these contents.


    These contents are like a book that Ye Feng can read at any time.


    As soon as he opened these contents, Ye Feng was slightly surprised. It turned out to be a secret skill book, and it also had supporting martial arts skills.


    "But I already have the ancient formula of all things. I can''t use it at all?" Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. What he is practicing now is the ancient Vientiane formula, which is very powerful.


    There is no need for Ye Feng to change other skills. After all, after changing the skills, it means that Ye Feng needs to practice again.


    This is impossible for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is not willing to continue to practice again.


    But after Ye Feng has seen the skill left by the blood devil, Ye Feng''s mind can''t help changing.


    The Kung Fu left by the blood devil is called the blood devil Dafa, which is a unique skill created by the blood devil.


    As long as you practice to a higher level, you can even rebirth with blood, never die, never die!


    See here, even Ye Feng also some slightly heart, after all, blood rebirth this is too strong, as long as the other party can''t kill themselves, it can be infinite rebirth!


    It''s just the rhythm of opening and hanging!


    However, Ye Feng still has some ancient tricks that he is not willing to give up, but when he is ready to give up the blood devil Dharma, the mysterious power in his body moves slightly, as if to stop him from giving up.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the mysterious power in his body would stop him from giving up the blood devil Dharma.


    However, when I think of the dagger I have, it is the mysterious power that guides me to get it.


    "There should be no mistake in mystical power!" Ye Feng thought of here, the heart also slightly settled down, can''t help but open the blood devil Dharma.


    Since all the mysterious powers are like this, let''s try to cultivate them!

 Chapter 388

    Ye Feng felt vaguely in his heart that the mysterious power in his body, though he didn''t know what it was, would never harm himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly began to read the blood devil Dharma. It took only half a day to read the blood devil Dharma from beginning to end and keep it firmly in mind.


    "The blood devil Dharma is based on blood. Qi and blood are not very helpful to the improvement of the blood devil Dharma!" Ye Feng after watching the blood devil Dafa, involuntarily exclaimed.


    It turns out that this blood devil Dharma doesn''t need to refine any Qi and blood. It takes blood as the source of cultivation. It can absorb the blood of monsters or people. As long as blood is used to supply the blood devil Dharma, it can continuously improve!


    That is to say, as long as Ye Feng is soaked in the blood, he can use the blood devil Dharma to absorb the power in the blood and improve his cultivation.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this. After all, the warrior and the powerful monster and the blood in the body contain the essence of the whole body. Therefore, absorbing blood to upgrade and repair is another way to make a new way.


    Moreover, in the blood devil Dharma, there is also a kind of thing called blood essence. Blood essence is something possessed by both monsters and human beings. The higher the realm of cultivation, the purer and stronger the blood essence in the body.


    That is to say, as long as you kill a monster, Ye Feng can take out all the essence and blood of that monster, and then swallow it into your body for refining, and you can quickly improve the blood devil Dharma!


    Even in the blood devil Dharma, it also provides a set of methods to extract blood essence!


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help showing a trace of excited expression, this is the same, come to oneself just need to go to the chamber of secrets, constantly kill those monsters, can quickly improve the blood devil Dharma!


    "In that case, I''ll practice the blood devil Dharma first!" Ye Feng firmly sitting on the ground, also don''t dislike here dark smell, after all, here is still floating a trace of light blood.


    These blood gases are incomparably good for those who practice the blood devil Dharma. Absorbing these blood gases is enough for Ye Feng to improve his strength. Of course, Ye Feng will not despise the darkness and stench here.


    With that, Ye Feng began to practice. The practice of the blood devil Dharma is different from the ancient Vientiane formula, and the direction of the meridian operation is also different.


    "No, now I''m running the ancient Vientiane formula in my body. If I practice the blood devil Dharma again, won''t it conflict?" Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He really can''t understand what''s going on.


    But after pondering for a while, Ye Feng decided to continue to practice. After all, the mysterious power is like that. Besides, if there is any problem, there is no big problem to give up immediately.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng began to practice. He now keeps the operation of the ancient Vientiane formula and starts to operate according to the method of the blood devil Dharma, but there are many running meridians in between.


    If you really want to run on, the Qi and blood that the two skills run are likely to collide with each other, and you may end up with a broken meridians!


    Ye Feng runs the blood devil Dharma, and looks at the two channels of Qi and blood are about to blend together. He can''t help falling a cold sweat on his face. In case the mysterious power doesn''t work, he will be finished.


    But since he chose to do it, Ye Feng would not give up halfway. He watched the two Qi and blood blend together slowly.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the two Qi and blood mingled and immediately separated, as if nothing had happened!


    What the hell is going on?


    Ye Feng was puzzled, but he was still running the blood devil Dharma. He had to run it last week to see what happened. Maybe the mysterious power was right.


    No longer thinking about other time, Ye Feng settled down and began to slowly run the blood devil Dharma. An hour later, Ye Feng looked at a meridian in his body, which was the last meridian of the blood devil Dharma.


    As long as the operation of this meridian, then the blood devil Dharma even if it is running for a week, even if ye Feng can not go to the operation, the blood devil Dharma will also slowly run up in his body.


    It can be said that this is the most important moment, Ye Feng looks very focused, carefully staring at the last channel, and finally under Ye Feng''s concentration, Qi and blood finally run through the last channel!


    "It''s done!" Ye Feng surprised cry, looking at the operation of a circle of blood devil Dafa, the heart is more excited.


    But just as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he suddenly found that the blood and Qi in his body were no longer running, but directly and slowly connected to a meridian, and finally turned into the meridian of the ancient Vientiane formula.This scared Ye Feng. Who knows what''s going on? After all, as long as the skill works for one week, it will work automatically in the second week.


    But at the moment, the meridians operated by the blood devil Dharma are not operated by themselves. On the contrary, the meridians just passed by slowly start to grow up.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, Ye Feng can''t help but want to stop it. After all, no one knows what it will be like to continue.


    But just when he wanted to stop it, the mysterious power in his body appeared again and began to flow slowly along the meridians. This scene made Ye Feng''s face slightly changed.


    He has never seen the mysterious power appear on his own initiative, and it is still slowly turning in the meridians, which makes Ye Feng very surprised, but he doesn''t know what to do, so he can only watch the mysterious power keep swimming.


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, the mysterious power had been running around the usual meridians, and then a part of the mysterious power stayed in Ye Feng''s meridians.


    Moreover, it covered the meridians operated by the ancient Vientiane formula and the blood devil Dharma, and then the mysterious power came into a faint light, and began to operate with the meridians operated by the ancient Vientiane formula and the blood devil Dharma.


    With the operation of the mysterious power, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the meridians operated by the ancient Vientiane formula and the blood devil Dharma were slowly fused together, and many of the external and internal meridians no longer operated Qi and blood.


    This scene surprised Ye Feng, but he could see that these channels that no longer run Qi and blood should not be important channels. The mysterious power seems to be helping him to improve the running route of channels!

 Chapter 389

    See this scene of Ye Feng, in the heart can''t help but slightly move, it seems that he doesn''t need to do anything, no wonder this mysterious power is encouraging himself to practice the blood devil Dharma.


    It turns out that mysterious power can help you to improve the running track of meridians. In this way, you can practice two kinds of skills?


    But now the mysterious power has not stopped, and the transformation of the meridians has not stopped. But Yefeng can see that the current route of Qi and blood running in the meridian is more simplified.


    Even now leaf maple has not been able to distinguish, which is the blood demon Dharma that is the ancient Vientiane secret, the running of the meridian route!


    As time goes by, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. After all, he has nothing else important to do now. Moreover, in the spiritual world, one hundred days is equal to one hour of the outside world, so he can''t be in a hurry at all.


    In this way, Ye Feng stayed in the cave for three days, and the mysterious power slowly stopped. At the moment, the meridians in Ye Feng''s body seemed to have been strengthened, and became stronger than before.


    What surprised Ye Feng even more was that these meridians were not only stronger than before, but also the blood devil Dharma and the ancient Vientiane formula had been completely integrated, and they couldn''t tell which one was that.


    On the contrary, all the meridians are connected together, which is just like a whole Dharma!


    Looking at the changes in his body, a trace of ecstasy rose in Ye Feng''s heart. This mysterious power is really amazing. It can achieve this level. Doesn''t it mean that he can practice many skills?


    "If so, who is my opponent?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but be overjoyed. After all, the power of one skill is one, but the power of two skills is two.


    In ancient times, the cultivation of Wanxiang Jue was countless times more powerful than the same level of martial arts. Now, with the blood devil Dharma, who is the opponent of the same level.


    In Ye Feng ecstasy, ready to stand up to try the skill, but suddenly Leng in there.


    "How is that possible?" Leaf Feng a face shocked to look at his hands, he just felt that his strength did not have a little improvement, still 20000 Jin of great force, there is no change!


    This shouldn''t be!


    Ye Feng is puzzled in his heart. He can''t help but sink his mind into his body. He begins to observe the changes in his body carefully. This makes Ye Feng startled.


    He can obviously feel that the flesh and blood in his body seems to be becoming very energetic!


    It seems to have a very obvious connection with the rapid healing of blood devil Dharma!


    "Have a try!" Ye Feng bit his teeth and made up his mind. Anyway, he couldn''t be integrated for a long time. He didn''t get any benefits, did he?


    It''s obviously impossible. Although the blood devil Dharma has not brought strength improvement to itself, it should also have other aspects of improvement, such as the special effect of the blood devil Dharma.


    Maybe now I have the special effect of the blood devil Dharma, which is also a matter of chance!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng took out the blade of a top-grade treasure and drew a knife towards his arm. In an instant, blood flowed down from his arm.


    Generally speaking, such a big wound, although Ye Feng as a warrior recovery speed is amazing, but it also takes two to three days to completely heal.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng saw the wound on his arm with his own eyes. In a few minutes, he had stopped bleeding. He wiped it with his hand and found that the wound on his arm had completely healed.


    Even a little scar did not stay, as if just did not cut the same, did not receive any injuries!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was overjoyed. Although after the optimization of mysterious power, he did not have the power of the blood devil Dharma, but he had the special ability of the blood devil Dharma.


    It''s very beneficial for the warrior to quickly recover the energy of the injury in the battle.


    You should know that in the case of a duel between two warriors, once a warrior is injured, unless he uses healing pills, the wound will keep bleeding and losing physical strength.


    For a well-balanced warrior, any wound may be the last straw to overwhelm the camel. After all, even if the warrior in the training environment is full of blood, it can''t last long.


    Now that he has the ability of rapid healing, he has a huge advantage when he is fighting with a close opponent. Ordinary warriors can''t fight a war of attrition with him at all.Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but get excited. What''s more, the blood devil Dharma has just been cultivated, and now he has just stepped into the first level. I''m afraid the rest of the level effect will be more abnormal.


    "Now as long as you kill the monster, you will extract the blood essence. Isn''t the blood devil Dharma promoted soon?" Ye Feng said to himself, his heart is full of excitement.


    This time I came to this spiritual land, cultivation is not the biggest harvest, the biggest harvest is to get the inheritance of the blood devil!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly stood up and walked towards the outside of the cave. Now he has integrated the blood devil Dharma with the ancient Vientiane formula, and can leave here completely.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to step out of this secret cave, a vague voice came from behind.


    "Boy, if you get my inheritance, you should pass on my mantle. Let''s leave. Don''t forget to seal the blood hole again!"


    In this ethereal voice, there seems to be a trace of helplessness.


    Ye Feng knows that this should be the voice of the blood devil, but he doesn''t know how this guy can be so helpless.


    However, thinking that this is the black mountain demon tower, Ye Feng has already guessed a 7788. It is estimated that the blood devil emperor should be trapped here, or for some special reason, hidden here.


    I don''t want to lose the inheritance of my original skills. That''s why I come up with such a bad strategy. As long as someone breaks in, I will inherit my own clothes. After all, it''s better than never seeing the day.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng also understood that he had been wondering why the blood devil emperor would pass on the mantle to himself. There should be a problem, but now I think it should be this reason.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng was relieved and walked out of the blood hole slowly.


    After walking out of the blood cave, Ye Feng didn''t forget the last words of the blood devil. Although there won''t be anyone here, since the blood devil asked to seal the blood cave, he must meet his requirements.


    Ye Feng slowly draws out the black long knife, and immediately cuts dozens of knives toward the top of the blood hole. Countless rocks fall down and seal the blood hole directly.

 Chapter 390

    After sealing the entrance of the blood cave, Ye Feng takes away the black long knife. Sealing off the blood cave can be regarded as an account to the blood devil. After all, he has been inherited by others.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng turned around and ran along the way he came. Now he wanted to go back to the place where he just came in, because it was a place where the spirit grass gathered.


    In this mountain range, although the aura is still very strong, the flourishing degree of the spirit grass is obviously less than that of the place where we just came in. It can be said that the spirit grass here can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Perhaps the place where the transmission comes in is the place where the spirit grass is most prosperous in the whole spirit land.


    "Go back first!" Ye Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and he ran to the road when he came.


    When he came, because he wanted to chase Xueshen, he ran many detours. This time, he didn''t have to worry about other things, so Ye Feng ran straight back.


    However, in two days, Ye Feng finally returned to the place where he just came in. After this circle of observation, the lushness of lingcao here is much more than that of other places.


    Although I don''t know why, it''s not so important for Ye Feng.


    "Now there are a lot of Holy Blood pills, but the effect is not particularly big. Let''s refine some pills first!" Ye Feng said to himself.


    With that, Ye Feng opened the prescription of Hunyuan Dan. After a few careful glances, Ye Feng nodded slightly. The spirit grass needed by Hunyuan Dan is not very hard to find. There are all kinds of spirit grass in this place.


    As for the appearance of lingcao, it''s very easy to distinguish. After all, Ye Feng has memorized the appearance of lingcao, so it''s very easy to find some lingcao.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked directly towards the forest, but in a moment, he found a lot of spirit grass in the forest, which were needed by Hunyuan pill.


    It has to be said that the spirit grass in this forest is really lush. Ye Feng didn''t look for it at all. He has found a lot of spirit grass, and the years are more than 500 years old.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s very luxurious to use more than 500 years of spirit grass to refine Hunyuan pill, and even some of these spirit grass are older than 500 years.


    However, Ye Feng is very careful to classify all the lingcao according to their age. For each age, Ye Feng will put them together.


    After all, if the lingcao with different ages are refined together, it is likely to lead to the failure of refining pills.


    So classification is very necessary, soon Ye Feng will collect the spirit of grass, all to good classification put together.


    After all this, Ye Feng went to the lake and took out the congenital alchemy furnace.


    "These spirit herbs should be enough to produce more than 2000 Hunyuan pills!" Ye Feng looked at the hands of these spirit grass, not from the way to himself.


    Although he could refine so many Hunyuan pills, Ye Feng didn''t directly start a large number of refining. He first took out the spirit grass to refine ten pills and put it into the congenital alchemy furnace.


    This is not that Ye Feng needs to practice, but that he needs to try whether Hunyuan Dan can mix with the spirit liquid in baiyuhu.


    After all, the spirit liquid in white jade gourd mixed with common herbs is enough to produce Holy Blood pill, which is a very good pill. If you mix spirit liquid with spirit grass, you may get a very good effect.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to put a piece of spirit grass into the congenital alchemy furnace. Then Ye Feng began to control the congenital alchemy furnace, raise the temperature to a certain extent, and began to refine these spirit grass.


    However, in a short time, these spirit grasses tend to be refined.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not hesitate to pour a drop of spirit liquid into the congenital alchemy furnace. Then he closed the lid and continued to control the temperature of the furnace. The divine consciousness also paid close attention to the situation in the furnace all the time.


    As time went by, the spirit grass was gradually refined into liquid in the congenital alchemy furnace, and then slowly mixed with the spirit liquid. Ye Feng did not hesitate to start mixing the spirit grass and spirit liquid.


    But a moment''s effort, spirit grass and spirit liquid thoroughly mixed together!


    Looking at the scene, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He directly began to control the liquid in the alchemy furnace with his divine sense, and condensed the liquid into spheres. These spheres were very smooth, which were countless times better than those condensed by hand.


    While the liquid was all condensed into a ball, Ye Feng quickly lowered the temperature, but this time for the sake of stability, Ye Feng lowered the temperature bit by bit, but it was much faster than the average alchemist.A moment later, the temperature in the furnace of congenital alchemy completely dropped down, and the liquid alchemy inside was completely refined and formed, forming perfect pills one by one.


    Seeing the successful refining of Hunyuan pill, Ye Feng is excited. After all, the efficacy of Hunyuan pill introduced in Dan prescription is very good. Now, with the addition of spirit liquid, I''m afraid the effect will be more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng could not help but quickly opened the lid of the Xiantian alchemy furnace. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine floated out of the furnace, even hundreds of meters away.


    "Yes, the fragrance of medicine alone is much stronger than that of shengxuedan!" Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding, and he was even more ecstatic. After taking Hunyuan pill, his cultivation speed must be much faster than before.


    Immediately after that, Ye Feng took the successful Hunyuan pill out of the congenial alchemy furnace. Suddenly, ten Hunyuan pills were held in his hand by Ye Feng, and a strong fragrance of medicine burst out from the Hunyuan pill.


    "Try it first!" Ye Feng has not the slightest, directly swallowed a Hunyuan Dan down, he now wants to try this Hunyuan Dan plus spirit liquid in the end what magical changes.


    As soon as Ye Feng took the Hunyuan pill, he immediately felt a strong and extreme Qi and blood, which rose from his abdomen and instantly reached his four limbs, wandering madly in the meridians.


    And Ye Feng quickly controlled these Qi and blood, followed the route optimized by mysterious forces in the meridians, and began to run crazily. If the Qi and blood were not enough, it was too huge. Ye Feng couldn''t refine it for a while and a half!


    "Yes, this Qi and blood is more powerful than shengxuedan. It''s not comparable to shengxuedan at all!" Ye Feng is ecstatic in the heart, immediately submerges the heart to slowly refine these rich Qi and blood.

 Chapter 391

    The Qi and blood contained in these Hunyuan pills are indeed countless times stronger than that of Shengxue pills.


    It took Ye Feng a long time to refine the Qi and blood contained in this Hunyuan pill, and his strength has been improved again.


    Now Ye Feng''s strength has reached a distance of 21000 Jin, and his strength of terror is 200000, which is not comparable to that of ordinary warriors.


    But Ye Feng is still not sure about the secret room on the 200 th floor. After all, the monster on the 200 th floor should be twice as powerful as the monster on the 199th floor.


    If ye Feng rushes in rashly now, I''m afraid he can''t make it at all. He may even be defeated by monsters!


    So it is impossible for Ye Feng to take this risk. What he needs to do now is to quickly improve his strength, to a certain extent, and to make his way to the 200th floor. This is the safest way.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but set a goal in his heart. Now it''s time to refine all the Hunyuan pills. Anyway, with the congenital alchemy furnace, the speed of refining pills is also very fast.


    As soon as it''s dry, Ye Feng directly opens the lid of the Xiantian alchemy furnace, and then puts a group of spirit grasses with the same age into it. Then he starts to raise the temperature of the Xiantian alchemy furnace, and turns these spirit grasses into spirit liquid.


    Then take ten Hunyuan pills as the standard, add the same amount of spirit liquid into it, and then thoroughly mix the two together, and finally slowly condense into shape!


    However, in half an hour''s event, Ye Feng has successfully refined a batch of Hunyuan pills, which have at least 700 pills.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate all took out, and then carefully stored in his own storage bag.


    Then Ye Feng began to refine the rest of the spirit grass again. The years of those spirit grass are different, so they can only start refining one furnace after another!


    It took a whole day for Ye Feng to refine more than 2000 Hunyuan pills. However, some of these Hunyuan pills were made from lingcao which had been used for a long time.


    This kind of Hunyuan pill contains more Qi and blood than the Hunyuan pill made from five hundred years of lingcao.


    Ye Feng put all the more than 200 Hunyuan pills into the wooden boxes he had prepared before. These Hunyuan pills are all for his own use. After all, if you cultivate with this kind of Hunyuan pill, it''s faster than ordinary Hunyuan pills.


    What is Ye Feng lacking most now? It''s not the so-called spirit grass and elixir, nor any spirit weapon. What he lacks most is strength!


    As long as he can quickly improve his strength and keep up with the progress of those three major sects'' disciples and martial arts practitioners, he will not be distressed even if he uses more Hunyuan pills.


    In this way, after Ye Feng finished refining Hunyuan pill, he directly stood up and worked hard.


    Over the past few days, Ye Feng''s spirit has been in a tense state, and he has no time to rest. So after refining the last batch of Hunyuan pills, Ye Feng''s mood has relaxed.


    "I''m a little dirty!" Ye Feng stood up and looked around, but suddenly found that his clothes had been dyed red, even with a bloody smell.


    Just now, Ye Feng has been focusing on alchemy. He didn''t notice it at all. Now he just reflects on it.


    "Take a bath first. It''s still a long time." Ye Feng can''t help but talk to himself, and then he takes off his clothes and plunges into the lake.


    The water in the lake is very cold, but there is no feeling for Ye Feng. After all, as a warrior, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the temperature at all, even if he is thrown into the snow.


    Relying on the powerful Qi and blood in the body, Ye Feng won''t feel any cold. He just needs to run his Qi and blood to quickly raise his temperature, and even melt the snow is not a problem.


    Ye Feng floats on the surface of the water, enjoying a quiet moment.


    Time flies, a few hours later, Ye Feng has returned to the shore, in the storage bag took out a new set of clothes, put on his body.


    It has to be said that after taking a bath and putting on new clothes, Ye Feng feels a little refreshed.


    After cleaning up, Ye Feng''s spirit also recovered, after all, in the water so long, enough to let him rest.


    Then Ye Feng began to practice again. He did not delay any time. He swallowed a Hunyuan pill directly and began to practice quickly!


    This time, Ye Feng swallowed one of the 200 Hunyuan pills. The Qi and blood contained in this Hunyuan pill was even more rich than the previous Hunyuan pills.Ye Feng directly runs Qi and blood, and slowly refines the Qi and blood in this Hunyuan pill. However, at this moment, the refining time of Hunyuan pill is obviously longer than that of Hunyuan pill just now.


    Bit by bit, this time Ye Feng spent a whole day refining the Qi and blood contained in this Hunyuan pill. It really took a lot of time.


    But the effect is also very amazing, Ye Feng''s cultivation directly promoted a whole level, now Ye Feng''s strength has reached 22000 Jin!


    In just two days, Ye Feng has been promoted to two small levels, which I''m afraid no one will believe at all, but in the spirit of the land, Ye Feng did.


    And at the moment, Ye Feng also has a lot of Hunyuan pills that can be used. As long as it is used properly, Ye Feng may be able to break through to a very powerful point soon without accident!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He began to practice directly, ignoring other problems. Now cultivation is the most important thing for Ye Feng.


    Time passes day by day. A hundred days in the spiritual world is only an hour outside.


    But for Ye Feng, it really took a hundred days, but when he sent it out, he only left the black mountain demon tower for an hour.


    Time flies, a hundred days blink by.


    In the square in front of rows of arches, groups of warriors are setting up their stalls. Their stalls are basically some spirit weapons. These warriors are trying their best to attract low-level warriors passing by and recommend these spirit weapons to them.


    There was light in the eyes of those low-level warriors, and they seemed to yearn for those spirit weapons very much.


    At this time, the light curtain in an arch flashed, and a figure slowly came out. This person was Ye Feng after 100 days of cultivation. At this moment, his momentum was completely different.


    It seems that even with a strong momentum, it''s quite different from when I just went in!

 Chapter 392

    Ye Feng slowly stepped as like as two peas in the light. He looked up at the square and found that the situation was exactly the same as what he had been in.


    Ye Feng even saw the guy who set up a stall there at the beginning and explained the transfer of points to himself. This scene is very familiar, and there is no change at all.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the fact that a hundred days in the spiritual world is equal to an hour outside." Ye Feng can''t help nodding, said to himself, eyes revealed a faint look.


    With that, Ye Feng turns around and walks towards the secret room. After some cultivation in the spirit, Ye Feng''s strength has been improved.


    Now his strength has reached the strength of 50000 Jin, as long as a few steps to invite you can step into the realm of full circle!


    However, Ye Feng now wants to reach the realm of physical training. Although his strength is very strong now, and he is almost equal to those who practice physical training, he still has no way to fight with them.


    After all, his body is so fragile that he can''t resist the attack of the practitioners. Even one blow from the practitioners is enough to blow himself up!


    Even in the secret room to kill those monsters, Ye Feng has begun to be careful. After all, the power of those monsters has exceeded 150000 Jin, which is not what Ye Feng can resist.


    Ye Feng is very careful to kill the 199th level monster. Although he has powerful explosive power, he does not dare to engage in close combat easily because it is easy to be hit by the monster.


    After all, Ye Feng at that time could only produce 200000 Jin strength, which was not much different from the 150000 Jin strength of the monster, and there was not much difference in speed. Close combat would only increase the possibility of being hit by the monster.


    But Ye Feng is not the same now. He has already broken through to a force of 50000 Jin. If he starts to increase ten times, he can even make a force of 500000 Jin, which is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts.


    Even those monsters can''t fight Ye Feng at all. Even if the strength of the 200 th level monsters turns up, it''s only 300000 Jin. Compared with Ye Feng, it''s too far away. It''s not a level at all.


    Even if ye Feng is fighting with all his strength, he can fight with about 300000 monsters, because his current speed is not comparable to 300000 Jin monsters!


    Just a moment in Ye Feng''s meditation, he has come to the transmission light curtain of the chamber of secrets. From here, he can directly transmit to the chamber of secrets, and challenge the monsters on the 200 th floor!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all, and directly stepped into the light curtain.


    In a flash of white light, Ye Feng has appeared in the secret room. This is the 199th floor secret room where the monster was killed last time, and there is no change around.


    Ye Feng took a look at the ball of light, showing a firm expression on his face, and then it was time to break through the 200 th layer.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know what was in the 200 th floor, he didn''t have the slightest fear. After all, he already had the strength of 500000 Jin. Generally, the monster was not his opponent at all.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng touched the light ball directly.


    "Do you want to enter the 200 th floor chamber?"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, directly chose to determine the options, after all, he came here to break through the 200 th layer!


    But at this time, there is a prompt box, Ye Feng did not see directly choose to enter.


    But a little to enter, Ye Feng immediately Leng in there, he just saw that enter what is written at the moment.


    "Recommend to enter the Dacheng of strength training environment, do you want to enter?"


    A great achievement in physical training?


    Ye Feng in front of a flash of white light, no longer see that a prompt box, he has chosen to enter the option.


    At the moment, ten thousand grass mud horses came out of his heart. He could only enter the place where he could cultivate his body. Isn''t it to seek death to go in?


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help shouting in the heart, can you choose again!


    But the transmission has already started. Ye Feng has no way to get rid of the white light curtain. He can only leave the place with the white light curtain.


    In a twinkling, Ye Feng''s vision began to recover. When he opened his eyes again, Ye Feng found that in front of him was a lush jungle, surrounded by countless towering trees.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart immediately becomes cautious. The more grand the scene is, the more likely there will be powerful monsters. After all, the prompt box has already said that it is suggested that those who practice physical environment and become martial arts enter.However, Ye Feng is not as powerful as the martial arts practitioners in the training environment. Even though his strength is much higher than many martial arts practitioners in the training environment, he is not the opponent of martial arts practitioners in the training environment.


    What''s more, the monsters here are almost the same as those who become martial arts in the training environment. They have no way to deal with each other. They have to think carefully first.


    "Can you send it back?" Ye Feng said to himself with a depressed face, but he didn''t dare to make too much noise. After all, there will be at least a dangerous monster here. If he is found by the other party in advance, it will be bad.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly climbed up a tree, but in a moment, Ye Feng climbed up the towering tree, and then hid his whole body in the leaves.


    After all, in this case, hiding yourself is the most important thing. As long as you are not discovered by that monster first, you will always have an advantage.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng quietly observed the situation under the tree, and began to think quickly in his heart.


    Now it''s impossible to leave here. You have to kill that monster to leave!


    But now I can''t compare with that monster at all. I''m not even the opponent of that monster at all. If I act rashly, I will be slapped to death by that monster.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s years of sniper experience helped him. Now Ye Feng''s only choice is to hide himself, and then try to find the monster hidden in the forest, otherwise there is no second way.


    But fortunately, this is a secret room, the space inside should not be too big, if it is as big as Lingdi, then Ye Feng can give up now.


    No matter how, this secret room absolutely has this stone wall and the end, so now Ye Feng only needs to find the monster. As for how to deal with the monster, he still needs to see what the monster is!

 Chapter 393

    Hidden in the tree, Ye Feng, without any hesitation, directly covered his eyes with the mysterious power, and looked cautiously towards the whole forest.


    Ye Feng keeps scanning the whole forest, with the help of mysterious power, as long as the monster is in this forest, he will be able to find the trace of the monster.


    However, Ye Feng confidently searched for a long time, but found that there was no fluctuation of Qi and blood in the range of hundreds of meters around him. Even when he looked outside, there was no fluctuation of Qi and blood.


    This forest doesn''t look very big, but it can''t see the end. However big the forest is, there is no fluctuation of Qi and blood in the place you can see. This is obviously incredible.


    "Is it because of the trees?" Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned, but according to the truth, even if the fluctuation of Qi and blood is blocked by trees, then it should also be able to see.


    However, it may be because of the occlusion of the viewing angle. If it is too far away, it may not be visible.


    However, Ye Feng quickly responded that there were no monsters in the range of at least a few hundred meters nearby.


    And that monster''s strength is so strong, the blood contained in his body is absolutely not one or two points, as long as he finds a commanding point, he can absolutely see the surge of blood from the sky!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately took action. The whole person jumped to another tree in an instant, and then climbed to the top of the tree at this moment. He found that the tree was not the tallest nearby at this moment.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there is a very tall tree about 300 meters in front of him, which seems to have a height of more than 100 meters. This height is outstanding in the whole forest.


    As long as you jump on the towering tree, you will be able to observe the whole forest. At that time, the monster will have no place to hide. However, the towering tree is too high. You must be careful.


    Otherwise, if the monster finds out in advance, he will suffer.


    "There should be no monsters around here. It''s too noisy to move on the tree. You''d better move in the bushes under the tree." Ye Feng took a look at the surrounding situation, and soon made a decision.


    With that, Ye Feng jumped down from the hiding tree and landed on the ground gently. Then he hid in the bushes and walked toward the towering tree carefully.


    Ye Feng''s body is low in the Bush, and the whole person is hidden in it. Even if others are in front of him, Ye Feng''s figure may not be found. This is a better way to hide.


    Think of here, Ye Feng is more careful toward the front, but walking Ye Feng feel a bit wrong, is involuntarily frown.


    "This towering tree, how can you feel it moving?" As a sniper, Ye Feng is very sensitive to the measurement of distance. Even a little bit of distance can easily reach the gap.


    At the moment, the towering tree in front of us seems to be more far away from us. If we look at it for ordinary people, we can''t see it at all.


    Because ye Feng can see that the upper part of the trunk is more than ten centimeters away from him, while the root and trunk at the bottom have no change at all.


    This is more like the towering tree, leaning slightly towards the rear. If you are an ordinary person, even standing under the towering tree at that moment, you may not be able to see the difference.


    But leaf maple can see, and the heart is 100% sure, this towering tree absolutely moved.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can not help but stop, a face dignified look to the towering tree, the heart is a faint sense of something wrong.


    How could a towering tree suddenly tilt a little.


    "Hard or not! Can the monster get under the ground Ye Feng suddenly thought of a possibility, can''t help exclaiming, the whole person looked down toward the ground below.


    If the monster makes a hole at the bottom, it is likely to tilt the towering tree. In this way, everything can be explained.


    After all, Ye Feng believes his feelings very much. The towering tree he measured is leaning slightly.


    However, after looking at the ground, Ye Feng found that there was no fluctuation of Qi and blood around him. If the monster didn''t come towards him, could it be that he left again because he didn''t find himself?


    However, Ye Feng didn''t believe that. After all, if the monster knocked the towering tree askew, it should move in its own direction. If not, the towering tree should tilt in its own direction!"What''s the matter? Where did that monster go?" Ye Feng at the moment completely puzzled, this everywhere is still not to that monster, if you continue to go on like this, there is no meaning at all!


    Although he can''t feel anything for a moment and a half, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to relax in such a dangerous place. If he has been spending time with that monster, he can''t bear it in a few days.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng frowned. Now he had to find out where the monster was, but it was the most stupid way to jump out to attract it.


    "Yes!" Ye Feng eyes slightly move, suddenly thought of a good way!


    The reason why monsters can have powerful power is that they absorb the aura in the heaven and the earth, and then refine all the aura into Qi and blood to strengthen themselves. This is basically the same as the martial arts.


    But the only difference of those monsters is that they have no way to refine elixir, so they can only absorb aura.


    In the speed of cultivation, the competitors are too slow, but their strength is stronger.


    "But the hungry monster doesn''t want to eat the elixir, but there is no way to refine it. But in the eyes of the monster, elixir is also a treasure of heaven and earth!" Ye Feng couldn''t help but talk to himself. There was a trace of light in his eyes.


    No matter what level of existence that monster is, as long as you use the spirit liquid in Hunyuan Dan and baiyuhu, you can definitely find that monster out.


    Think of here, Ye Feng did not hesitate to start to prepare, he directly from the storage bag out of a box of Hunyuan Dan, but there are full 50 Hunyuan Dan!

 Chapter 394

    This is a total of 50 Hunyuan pills!


    Although they are all the lowest level Hunyuan pills, they are countless times better than Shengxue Dan and the pills outside.


    But in order to lead out that monster, Ye Feng has also chosen to fight now. After all, if you don''t fight, you can only consume it. It''s even more ineffective for Ye Feng. It''s better to try it!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully took out the white jade gourd, and took out the congenital alchemy furnace, put both into it, and then covered the lid of the congenital alchemy furnace.


    Fortunately, the surrounding Bush is very lush, even if the alchemy furnace is placed there, the surrounding is also invisible.


    After putting the wooden box containing Hunyuan Dan and the white jade gourd in, Ye Feng directly uses the divine sense to control these two objects in the congenital alchemy furnace.


    Open the wooden box containing Hunyuan Dan gently, and pour out more than ten drops of white slurry from baiyuhu at the same time. After the mixture of Hunyuan Dan and baiyuhu, Ye Feng will cover the wooden box.


    At the same time, he carefully took out this wooden box. This wooden box was made to order by Ye Feng after he came out of Shuiyao town. It can perfectly seal the aura inside, and it won''t show any aura at all.


    Then, Ye Feng took out the white jade gourd and took back the tattoo of his arm. At the same time, he took back the congenital alchemy stove and put the small wooden box on the ground.


    Ye Feng turned around and leaped to a tree. Now there was no aura in the small wooden box, so the monster should not be aware of it now.


    Now the reason why Ye Feng leaps to the tree is that he is ready to shoot the small wooden box on the ground with bow and arrow. In this way, he can lead the monster out, and he doesn''t have to worry about being found by the monster.


    After observing the tree for a long time, Ye Feng found that there was no movement around, so he flew very carefully towards another tree. This time, he fell directly on another tree.


    This tree is at least 100 meters away from the small wooden box. This distance should be very safe, but Ye Feng did not directly start, but hid in the leaves and carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    He didn''t want to be found by the monster, and then he started foolishly, so his situation was too dangerous, so he would carefully observe the first half of the day.


    Half a day passed quickly, Ye Feng also completely confirmed that the monster did not find himself, and that a small wooden box was still lying there quietly.


    "Do it now!" Ye Feng eyes slightly a cold, directly from the storage bag out of the black cloud bow, at the same time put on an arrow aimed at the small wooden box.


    Although the current black cloud bow has no effect on Ye Feng, after all, the monsters we meet now are not black cloud bow that can be hurt, but occasionally it can play a very good role.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to pull the bowstring of the black cloud bow, and then shot the arrow feather all the time!


    Whoosh!


    The black arrow feather shot the small wooden box on the ground in an instant, and suddenly a spirit burst into the sky. Those Hunyuan pills were all blasted to pieces by the terrible power, but the medicine contained in them was more powerful.


    And the spirit liquid in the white jade gourd is scattered everywhere, that area instantly becomes spirit wanton, in the secret room of lack of spirit, it is so dazzling!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help smiling. It seems that his move is successful. As long as the monster is nearby, he will definitely be caught.


    After all, the aura around here is countless times stronger than that around. I''m afraid that the monster who has been in the secret room for so long has long been longing for aura. Will it let go of such a strong aura?


    Think of here, Ye Feng involuntarily looked toward the bottom in the past, he now want to carefully stare at the bottom, any wind and grass, can not escape Ye Feng''s eyes.


    When Ye Feng carefully observed that place, a strange thing happened. There were no monsters around, but the aura of that place seemed to decrease slowly.


    It seems to be absorbed by something, but there are no monsters around, or even a little wind and grass. Is it a kind of invisible monsters?


    Ye Feng knows that those monsters are very good at absorbing aura and Qi and blood. They can even absorb the aura between heaven and earth quickly, so the aura of that place disappears quickly. It must be that the monsters are absorbing aura there.


    But now there is nothing found around, that monster can not appear here.Unless this is an invisible monster, but the invisible monster can''t escape the eyes covered by mysterious forces.


    So there are no monsters around, and where did these auras go?


    Just when Ye Feng was at a loss, he suddenly found that the towering tree in the distance seemed to move more than ten meters towards him. He didn''t find it just now.


    "Something''s wrong!" Ye Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Just now the towering tree tilted back a little, which was very strange, but now it moved more than ten meters forward.


    This is too obvious. Even an ordinary person standing here can easily find the ravine behind the towering tree.


    "There''s something wrong with this big tree!" Ye Feng frowned, but he couldn''t see any strange things from the towering tree at this moment. There was no fluctuation of Qi and blood at all!


    Just when Ye Feng was very strange, the mysterious power in his body suddenly surged up, but for a moment there was another mysterious power covering Ye Feng''s eyes.


    This time, the towering tree in front of Ye Feng''s eyes was emitting a strong green light. The intensity of the green light was comparable to the concentration of Qi and blood of the martial arts practitioners.


    "Is this life energy?" Ye Feng has an incredible look in his eyes. During this period, he has heard many secrets of martial arts, and this life energy is one of them!


    According to legend, this life energy can only appear on some plants that have become essence. Of course, this kind of plant is not spirit grass, but many common plants become essence.


    But most of the plants will turn into monsters after they become spirits, and their life energy will also turn into Qi and blood. Only a small part of the plants will not turn into monsters. They have always been in the normal state of plants, but their life energy is very rich.

 Chapter 395

    Although these plants still retain their original appearance, and even are full of life energy, their strength is not weaker than those monsters and warriors of the same level, and even stronger than the two.


    Because the life energy can quickly recover the damage, many monsters or warriors of the same level will be directly consumed when fighting with this kind of monsters with life energy!


    So in a word, the towering tree in front of us is not an easy guy to deal with. It may even be more difficult to deal with than a monster of the same level.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly. If it''s really like this, it will be difficult for Ye Feng. After all, his strength is not as good as the one who becomes a martial artist in the physical training environment.


    Also met the strength of such a powerful monster, these two factors together, Ye Feng want to kill this towering tree can be more difficult.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng found the towering tree ahead of time, which is the monster. If he didn''t find it, he would rush to the towering tree foolishly. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to write it now.


    "Since it''s a towering tree, we can''t fight close to each other!" Ye Feng eyes staring at the towering tree, the heart is silent thought, after all, the towering tree what means, Ye Feng now also do not know.


    If the towering tree means a lot, Ye Feng rashly rushed past, it is likely to suffer a big loss, or even be the towering tree to the direct pit.


    So between coming and going, Ye Feng has quietly come up with a countermeasure. Since he can''t go to close combat, why don''t he use the black cloud bow to test it?


    Ye Feng''s idea is very simple, now he is facing a towering tree, although the black cloud bow may not be able to hurt this guy, but after all, it is just a towering tree, should be afraid of fire!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of light. He can light the arrow feather, and then shoot it at the towering tree. Maybe he can get a miracle effect.


    Say dry dry, Ye Feng immediately carefully take out the congenital alchemy furnace, and then take out a few clothes from the storage bag, all those clothes to tear, wound on the arrow feather, the arrow feather directly made into a temporary flame arrow!


    After the first one was made, Ye Feng made more than ten flame arrows in succession, one by one in the storage bag, which can be used at any time.


    At this time, it''s time to use the congenial alchemy furnace. Ye Feng only needs to take out the fire in the congenial alchemy furnace and directly light the arrow feathers.


    If you shoot like this, even if you can''t kill that towering tree, you can be seriously injured, right?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng took out a trace of flame directly from the congenital alchemy furnace, and then directly LIT an arrow feather in his hand. However, he didn''t shoot directly. Instead, after putting away the congenital alchemy furnace, he got up and ran to the rear.


    When he ran out for more than 100 meters, Ye Feng directly turned back and shot at the towering tree. After shooting, he didn''t see the effect at all, but continued to run towards the front.


    After shooting this arrow, Ye Feng fled hundreds of meters, then slowly stopped and hid himself in the leaves of a big tree.


    At this time, Ye Feng just noticed the situation of the towering tree behind him. This moment surprised Ye Feng.


    I saw that arrow feather hit the trunk of the towering tree directly, and then a trace of fire from the congenital alchemy furnace lit the towering tree in an instant, and half of the trunk of the towering tree fell into a raging fire in an instant.


    "The fire in the alchemy furnace is really powerful enough!" Ye Feng involuntarily sighed to himself, and he realized how much the fire threatened the towering tree.


    But when Ye Feng was not happy for a moment, he saw a violent vibration under the towering tree, and then the roots came out from under the ground.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Countless thick roots burst out of the ground in all directions, carrying a large amount of soil towards the trunk of the towering tree. The fire was immediately controlled, but the burned areas could not be recovered for a while.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised to see that the towering tree used its roots to drive the soil to put out the fire.


    However, he quickly reflected that it was not a time to be in a daze, so he had to continue to mend the knife, otherwise the towering tree put out the fire, and it would not be easy for him to hurt the towering tree again.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng once again LIT an arrow feather without hesitation, and then shot at the towering tree. This time, Ye Feng used his whole body strength, and the speed of the arrow feather was very fast. In an instant, he shot at the towering tree.This time, the shooting position is the position of the canopy of the towering tree. There are all luxuriant leaves. If shooting there, the burning speed will be faster than that of the trunk!


    Sure enough, as soon as the idea of Ye Feng''s heart fell, the arrow feather shot directly on the crown of the towering tree, and then a fire broke out in an instant.


    The towering tree shakes wildly, as if seriously injured. It keeps rolling up a lot of soil with the roots, trying to put out the fire on itself.


    But Ye Feng will not give the towering tree this opportunity, directly ignite an arrow feather again, just like a machine gun, shooting madly at the towering tree.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ye Feng shot out more than ten arrow feathers in an instant, and directly shot out all the flame arrows.


    This time, arrow feather madly fell on the trunk and crown of the towering tree, but in a moment, the towering tree directly turned into a huge fireball, no matter how much soil the towering tree rolled up.


    The whole towering tree is wrapped in the flaming flame, which burns the trunk and crown of the towering tree in different ways. There are bursts of thick smoke around. This fire has even spread to the surrounding ordinary trees.


    This is not an ordinary flame. If it was an ordinary flame, I''m afraid it would have been put out by the towering tree. But at this moment, the towering tree has no way to deal with the flame in the congenital alchemy furnace.


    Ye Feng is hidden in the leaves of a big tree. He always stares at the towering tree and finds that the towering tree has been engulfed by the flames. He can''t help but relax in his heart. His plan is a success.

 Chapter 396

    But the plan is successful, but Ye Feng does not know whether these flames can burn the towering tree to ashes, if it is only burned seriously.


    Look at the strong roots of that towering tree and its terrible shape. If Ye Feng fights hand to hand, he has no chance at all. Even if he uses a long black knife, he can''t hurt the towering tree!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is slightly dignified. If those flames really can''t burn the towering tree to ashes, it''s really not easy to do.


    At this time, it seems that the towering tree was burned by the fire and started to act crazily. Countless roots rolled up from the ground, and a lot of soil was overturned to the sky, and then all fell on the towering tree.


    There was even a lot of moisture in the soil, which seemed to be a little damp. The soil fell on the trunk and crown of the towering tree, and instantly put out some flames on the towering tree.


    However, compared with the burning flames, those extinguished flames are obviously not enough to see, and the burning flames immediately ignite the places without burning again.


    See this scene, Ye Feng is a little happy in the heart, but he has not been happy for a long time, he found that the towering tree on the body of the flame began to gradually extinguish.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Feng can''t help but wonder, and his heart is full of incomprehension. According to the truth, the fire in the alchemy furnace is very fierce, and it''s impossible to go out naturally!


    But in Ye Feng''s doubt, the flame on the towering tree has been completely extinguished, showing a large area of charred black traces. The whole towering tree is like a huge black charcoal.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he could not help but completely react. It turned out that the flame was extinguished because there was nothing to burn. Now the surface of the towering tree has been basically burned clean, and there is nothing to burn any more.


    But in this way, Ye Feng understood something. Although the towering tree had nothing to burn, it was only injured. As for the severity of the injury, Ye Feng didn''t know.


    "This is a little tricky!" Ye Feng frowned and could not help but feel helpless. If he was allowed to fight with the towering tree now, there would be no chance of winning. After all, the strength of the towering tree is there.


    But if we don''t fight hard now, we can''t leave this secret room at all. Even according to the strength of the towering tree, it''s only a matter of time before these injuries recover!


    Just as Ye Feng pondered for a moment, he suddenly found that the place like black charcoal on the towering tree had begun to peel off. Even a few buds had appeared on the crown of the towering tree.


    "It''s healing!" Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly stunned. He was still wondering how the towering tree suddenly stopped moving. It turned out that he was recovering from the injury there. No wonder he didn''t move!


    Ye Feng see this situation, no longer sink gas, if let the towering tree recover, he wants to kill him, is not more no chance?


    Now is to take advantage of the towering tree, has not yet recovered, to go to the towering tree thoroughly kill, now this is the most secure way for Ye Feng!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He stood up and rushed to the towering tree. He even drew out the long black knife with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng burst to drink, the whole person rushed up, but his heart is also very cautious, after all, that towering tree is too strong, with Ye Feng''s current strength can''t meet it!


    Ye Feng''s figure turned into a phantom and ran towards the towering tree. However, Ye Feng didn''t run on the ground, but kept beating on those trees.


    He doesn''t dare to fall on the ground now. You should know that those on the ground are the roots of towering trees. If he is entangled by the roots of towering trees, it would be terrible!


    Ye Feng so fast close to the towering tree, he now does not want to be entangled by those roots, his goal is the trunk of the towering tree, as long as the trunk of the towering tree to cut.


    So even if the towering tree has more life energy, it will not help at all. There is no way to break the roots and regenerate. Now it is the only way!


    Ye Feng thought of it, and a sense of killing appeared in his eyes. The black long knife in his hand was firmly grasped.


    But a moment''s effort, Ye Feng has rushed to the towering tree next to the hands of the black knife directly toward the towering tree to cut in the past, instantly in the air to draw a black shadow!Poop!


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, even so fast that the towering tree has no reaction at all. The action from rushing to waving and chopping is completed at one go, and there is no trace of procrastination at all!


    After this knife was cut down, a huge gap was directly left on the trunk of the towering tree. In an instant, a stream of white liquid gushed out from the wound of the towering tree.


    And the towering tree seems to have been hit like crazy swing up, the roots of the ground in an instant towards Ye Feng swept over, Ye Feng see this scene, slightly surprised in the heart.


    He is now in the middle of the air, and there is no place to stay. If he wants to avoid those roots, he needs to change his body quickly, or he will be entangled by those roots, which will be bad!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He directly sank to a branch of a towering tree and rushed to it. Then he set his feet on the branch.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng directly stepped on the branch, but found that the branch was as strong as a piece of black iron, not as fragile as he cut it down.


    At this moment, Ye Feng understood that the strength of the towering tree was so weak. It seemed that the main reason was that his black long knife was too strong, so Ye Feng mistakenly thought that the towering tree was too weak.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. After he stepped on the branch of the towering tree, he jumped up directly. He turned into a shadow and jumped towards a tree.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but the root of the towering tree is also behind, crazy towards Ye Feng chase in the past, as if to completely grasp Ye Feng to calculate the end!

 Chapter 397

    Ye Feng can clearly feel that the roots of the towering tree are closely following behind him.


    If I stop now, I will definitely be caught up by the roots of the towering tree. Then I will not be able to deal with it. After all, the strength of the towering tree is very strong.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking back and found that the roots were ten meters behind him. If he didn''t find a way to escape, he would fall on the tree and be overtaken.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the speed of the towering tree''s roots would be so fast, and he didn''t give himself any chance to react!


    "No, if it goes on like this, it will be overtaken by the roots of the towering tree!" Also scenery frowned, not from the soliloquy said, but now he also did not have a good way, only towards the front first down.


    But now Ye Feng is about to fall on the trees in front of him, and the roots behind him have completely caught up with him. After all, Ye Feng''s speed is declining in the air.


    Because ye Feng is to use all his strength to leap out, so just jumped up, the speed is the fastest, and now is about to fall on the trees, Ye Feng''s speed has completely slowed down.


    The roots of those towering trees directly wrapped around Ye Feng. The speed was so fast that Ye Feng didn''t have time to continue to jump up. For a moment, he was angry.


    Isn''t it just a tree? I''ll see if your roots are hard or your knife is hard!


    There was a trace of anger on Ye Feng''s face. The black long knife in his hand immediately cut away the roots behind him, and a black light flashed by.


    Poop!


    Those roots were all cut off by Ye Feng''s knife, at least five or six of them were also cut off. Suddenly, a lot of white liquid gushed out and scattered everywhere!


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think, this root unexpectedly cut off, and it doesn''t look so dangerous!


    Think of here, Ye Feng is no longer flustered, after all, although the number of these roots is very large, but Ye Feng has more confidence in his hands of the black knife!


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, he did not continue to run away, but against those roots rushed up.


    He has just discovered that every time a towering tree is cut off some roots or flows out a large amount of white liquid, the life energy contained in the towering tree will be weaker.


    As long as you cut off those roots crazily, no matter how powerful the towering tree is, I''m afraid it won''t last long!


    What''s more, Ye Feng has just discovered that he cut a wound on the towering tree with a knife, and even the charcoal black place on his body is no longer restored. Instead, he focuses on attacking Ye Feng with his roots!


    Ye Feng''s goal now is to spend time with this towering tree. As long as he delays for a long time, the current situation is more favorable to him!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to cut a knife again, immediately cut off five or six roots in front of him, but then came many roots again.


    The number of these roots is very much, even after Ye Feng saw the number of these roots, his face could not help changing slightly. There are at least thousands of roots, rushing towards him.


    This is a fight to the death!


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene, and then he ran wildly behind him without hesitation. The speed can be said to have reached the fastest speed. When will he not run now?


    Although Ye Feng is very confident in his own strength, he would be a fool if he didn''t run in the face of so many roots. After all, there are so many roots that ordinary martial arts can''t deal with.


    However, this time, Ye Feng did not leap to another tree, but jumped directly to the ground. He had just tried. If it seems that the speed of leap on the tree is very fast, in fact, he can''t run those roots.


    On the contrary, you can always use your feet to work on the ground. The speed is faster than that on the top of the tree. You can get rid of the roots of those towering trees!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng directly fell on the ground, and he frantically fled to the front. However, there seemed to be no roots on the ground here. It should be the towering tree that gathered all the roots back in order to fight the fire.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s heart is more stable. After all, there are no roots under the ground. He can completely get rid of the roots of those towering trees.However, at this time, a few roots suddenly rushed from behind Ye Feng. These roots were in the front. It took a little time for them to fall to the ground. It''s not surprising to catch up with them.


    Ye Feng eyes a cold, a word also did not say, direct backhand is a knife.


    Poop!


    Those roots were directly cut off by this knife, and a large amount of white liquid was immediately ejected!


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at it. He was still running towards the front. There were more than 1000 roots waiting behind him. If he didn''t run away, I''m afraid he would be directly caught by those roots!


    Think of here, leaf maple at the foot of the speed is not slow, toward the front of the crazy run away.


    In the process of fleeing, from time to time, some roots will rush behind Ye Feng. These roots should be the nearest to Ye Feng. Their speed and power are much more powerful than other roots.


    The number of these roots is not much, and there is no threat to Ye Feng, but it can be cut off easily!


    Along the way, Ye Feng cut off hundreds of such roots. For a moment, the towering tree seemed to be withered, and the life energy contained in his body began to fade.


    "As long as it goes on, the towering tree will not last long!" Ye Feng couldn''t help talking to himself, but he saw the wound cut by himself on the trunk of a towering tree. It seemed that it was about to heal now.


    This is the strength of the towering tree with life energy. It can quickly recover energy in the battle. It won''t take long for the towering tree to heal.


    Although Ye Feng was very worried, he did not dare to go next to the towering tree. After all, the towering tree was already on guard, and the overwhelming roots were not what Ye Feng could deal with.


    But ye Fengxin didn''t worry too much. After all, he has cut hundreds of roots. Although he doesn''t know whether he will hurt the towering tree, he can at least weaken its strength.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has found something that can turn the situation around!

 Chapter 398

    Although Ye Feng is at a disadvantage and is being chased everywhere by the towering tree, it is not that he has no chance to turn defeat into victory. Now he is fighting hard.


    "Almost!" Ye Feng looked at the forest in front of him and cried out.


    Just at this moment, dozens of roots suddenly burst out behind him. It seems that he will try his best to stop Ye Feng, but will Ye Feng stop just dozens of roots?


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, the whole person suddenly suddenly turned around, in the hands of the black long knife toward the roots behind, crazy even cut hundreds of knives!


    All this happened in a flash. Suddenly, dozens of roots were cut down and flew all over the sky. Countless broken roots jumped up and then fell on the ground, and a lot of white liquid gushed out.


    With this knife, the roots of the trees twisted back and seemed to be seriously injured.


    "I can leave now!" Ye Feng heart to make a decision, without hesitation directly turned to prepare to continue running towards the front to leave this place.


    But before Ye Feng stepped out, hundreds of strong roots suddenly came back, and even one root rolled directly on Ye Feng''s right leg.


    Ye Feng only felt that his right leg was entangled by a tough pipe, and the whole right leg was imprisoned on the ground instantly.


    "Open it for me!" Ye Feng burst out a drink, directly broke out a distance of 500000 Jin, right leg hard to pull forward, but a huge force came, directly pulled his leg back.


    Can''t the force of 500000 Jin pull the root of this towering tree?


    Ye Feng was shocked. Just now he had exerted all his strength, but he still couldn''t pull the root, let alone break it!


    In Ye Feng''s shocked Kung Fu, the other hundreds of roots are directly entangled towards Ye Feng. If they are entangled by these roots, no matter how strong Ye Feng is, there will be no drama at all.


    Think of here, Ye Feng even a trace of hesitation, direct backhand crazy toward the foot of the tree root wave cut down!


    Poop!


    Ye Feng cut off the roots that entangled his feet with a knife, but after cutting off the roots, the roots behind him had already rushed to his back, and they were about to be entangled!


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly drinks, and his body suddenly rises, sweeping towards the front. At the same time, he swings his long black knife and cuts it, turning into a black storm in front of his body.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Those pursued roots were directly twisted into pieces by Ye Feng with a long black knife, but there were still several roots that swept towards Ye Feng through the black storm.


    "No!" Ye Feng burst to drink, and saw that the roots were like snakes, twisting around his arms and thighs. The black long knife, which could stop the roots, could not be waved!


    Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly, trying to push these roots, but it didn''t help at all. These roots are as tough as a string of immortal ropes, and even the 500 thousand jin giant force can never stop pulling these roots.


    And the power of the towering tree is very terrible, even if ye Feng burst out all the power, he could not pull the towering tree. At the moment, his body is slowly being pulled to the direction of the towering tree.


    Ye Feng used all his strength to overturn the soil under his feet and cut a deep gully on the ground, but it didn''t work at all. He was still dragged by the towering tree.


    "This towering tree is so powerful!" Ye Feng was shocked. He didn''t think that the 500 thousand jin giant force still couldn''t pull this towering tree. How powerful is this towering tree?


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly saw the direction of the towering tree, suddenly came to his side again from hundreds of roots, if those roots all rushed over, he would never have a chance!


    Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but slightly move, now is not the time to hide strength, must use all the strength!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He took out a dagger from the storage bag and then cut it in front of him. The dagger didn''t use any power at all, just a slight wave!


    In an instant, a terrible knife awn gushed out from the dagger, leaving no grass where it passed, and directly cut a gully tens of meters deep on the ground!


    Those roots wrapped around Ye Feng were directly cut into pieces by this Dao mang. Under this Dao Mang, it was as if nothing could be stopped. There was nothing to stop!Bang!


    The roots that twined around Ye Feng were all cut off, and Ye Feng''s hands were able to get to the neighborhood. He waved a long black knife and immediately cut the remaining two roots that twined around his body into two ends.


    Poop! A large amount of white liquid gushes out and sprays all over the sky in an instant.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. Now he directly raises his head and looks at the Dao mang. He doesn''t know how powerful the Dao mang is.


    But when Ye Feng raised his head, a scene that shocked him happened. He saw that the sword was like an unmatched God of war. Anything that was being cut would be cut in half in an instant!


    Just in a moment, the awn of the knife had been cut on the trunk of the towering tree.


    Poop!


    As if the awn had not been obstructed, it cut directly from the towering tree, and instantly split the trunk of the tree into two.


    Boom! The towering tree lost its support, broke into two directly from the middle, and fell to both sides.


    Bang! Bang! After two loud noises, the towering tree fell directly on both sides, raising a burst of dust. At the same time, a stream of life energy scattered, and all the trees around were growing crazily.


    "What''s this?" Ye Feng frowned, but he soon reflected that the towering tree had been killed directly by the blade awn. After he fell to the ground, all the life energy contained in the towering tree was scattered.


    The life energy can make the surrounding trees grow fast, so the trees will grow up crazily. It''s no surprise.


    Ye Feng was soon relieved, but he was very excited. After all, he successfully killed the towering tree this time, and the 200th floor was passed. It''s really a very good thing!

 Chapter 399

    Ye Feng carefully put away the dagger, which is his most powerful mace now. At least Ye Feng can''t see how powerful the dagger is.


    It''s no surprise for Ye Feng to kill this towering tree. After all, no matter how powerful the towering tree is, it''s just the strength of refining the physical environment.


    But his own dagger can kill Yang Dingtian, the man who is full of martial arts in the training environment. Therefore, Ye Feng is not surprised to be able to kill a towering tree!


    Just after Ye Feng put away the dagger, Ye Feng suddenly found that the trees around him had grown to a height of five or six hundred meters, which could be compared with some skyscrapers.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. The life energy contained in the towering tree was really rich. Even the trees around him just absorbed the life energy emitted by the towering tree.


    Can grow to this point, this is not the general monster can be compared.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now he has received the message from the light ball. He can leave this place!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, directly chose is, in an instant in front of him a flash of white light, followed by the body disappeared in this chamber!


    When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, he found that he had appeared in a strange place. It was very dark around him. He could see the dark rock ground with no head at all.


    Even on the rock floor, there are many rocks above the red light, and these red light actually slowly flowing, the flow speed is not fast, it looks like a viscous liquid!


    Ye Feng saw this scene, also can''t help frowning, in the heart gave birth to a trace of doubt, here is not before oneself common chamber of secrets, then here in the end is what thing?


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, he suddenly looked up at the sky, and suddenly found that there was a sky, and it was very dark, but there was a red moon hanging in the sky.


    "Where is this?" Ye Feng can''t help frowning. He hasn''t been here before. According to the truth, if he breaks through the 200 th floor, shouldn''t he enter the 201 th floor?


    But now how can appear in this place, even Ye Feng do not know where it is!


    When Ye Feng doubts, an ethereal voice suddenly rings in his arms.


    "This is the Shura battlefield!"


    The ethereal voice rang out. Ye Feng thought it was coming from around at first, but when he listened carefully, it was coming from his own clothes, which scared him.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng slightly a Leng, direct hand out a round jade bead from the arms, this jade bead looks crystal clear, absolutely not everything!


    See here, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, this is to let him very surprised, his arms when appeared a jade bead, in the end who put in, this jade bead is what thing?


    And where is the Shura battlefield that Yuzhu said?


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, the jade bead in his hand suddenly lit up a light curtain, which showed a lot of words, which seemed to be about this Shura battlefield.


    Ye Feng seriously looked at it for a long time, and finally it was reaction.


    It turns out that this jade bead is the light ball in the middle of the chamber of secrets. Every warrior who enters the chamber of Secrets owns one, and this jade bead is the light ball owned by Ye Feng.


    As for the introduction of the Shura battlefield, Ye Feng was shocked. It turned out that the secret room on the first 200 floors was just a kind of trial training for all martial arts. The monsters there were just some of the monsters in the black mountain demon tower.


    Those monsters are basically under the control of the black mountain demon tower, while the monsters in the Shura battlefield are not controlled by the black mountain demon tower at all, and they are completely unrestrained.


    The monsters here are the ones to be imprisoned in the black mountain demon tower, because after being imprisoned, they are all in the same place. The monsters inside can''t escape from the black mountain demon tower, but the warriors outside can come in and go out freely.


    But the monsters here are very dangerous, basically very strong. Even some legendary monsters are hidden in the Shura battlefield. It can be said that the Shura battlefield is a real battlefield!


    After reading these profiles, Ye Feng completely understood that the Shura battlefield was the real prison, and the secret room was just a screening of the warriors who could enter the Shura battlefield.


    And the Shura battlefield is the place where those monsters are really imprisoned. It''s very dangerous no matter when and where they are!At the thought of this, Ye Feng was relieved. From the beginning, he felt that the difficulty of the black mountain demon tower was too low. Now he finally understood it. It seems that the real battlefield of the black mountain demon tower has just appeared!


    "I just don''t know what kind of monsters there are in the Shura battlefield. If those legendary monsters run around, ordinary warriors will have no way to survive, will they?" Ye Feng said to himself.


    If those legendary monsters are really imprisoned here, and they will run around, even Ye Feng dare not stay here. After all, those legendary monsters can kill themselves with a slap.


    "The legendary monsters all have fixed territory and haunting areas. Generally, they don''t run around. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause wars between monsters. You have to know that there is a strong sense of territory between monsters."


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, a gloomy voice came from behind.


    "Who?" Ye Feng frowned, suddenly turned around, burst to drink, in the hands of the black long knife instant horizontal in front of the body.


    As soon as Ye Feng turns around, he sees a very ugly guy standing in front of Ye Feng. He looks at Ye Feng with pity. It seems that because he can''t see through Ye Feng''s strength cultivation, he hides a trace of malice in his eyes.


    "I''m a warrior in xuzijie. My name is Duan Peng!" The ugly guy said to Ye Feng.


    This words a, leaf maple can''t help of tiny a Leng, virtual son boundary of Wu, Duan Peng?


    Ye Feng heart has been completely shocked up, here should not be black mountain demon tower? How can you run out of a guy you have never seen, and claim to be a warrior in the virtual world?


    Although Ye Feng''s heart is very puzzled, he vaguely feels that the things in it are absolutely not simple. Now he can''t show any horse''s feet!

 Chapter 400

    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Ye Feng pretended to be indifferent, with a flat response.


    As soon as he said this, Duan Peng of xuzijie was stunned. Originally, he thought that the warrior in front of him should be a guy who had just entered the black mountain demon tower.


    After all, recently, there are too many new people coming into the black mountain demon tower, but they are too poor, and even have no good things, so no one cares about them.


    All of them let the new people to make their own way, and even some people are wondering whether these new people are the guys from the fallen cultivation world. After all, the strength of those new people is too low.


    However, Duan Peng found that he couldn''t see the person he met clearly. What surprised him even more was the black long knife in his hand. He couldn''t see what level of weapon it was.


    "Where do you come from?" Duan Peng asks curiously. After all, he can''t understand what kind of person Ye Feng is now. He can only ask carefully.


    This words, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect this guy in front of him, unexpectedly would be so polite, after all, this is the Shura battlefield, this guy doesn''t look good.


    However, when Duan Peng was in a daze, Ye Feng directly covered his eyes with the mysterious power and looked at Duan Peng. Suddenly, a strong and extreme Qi and blood burst into the sky, which also contained wisps of white gas.


    The strength of this Qi and blood is almost the same as that of the martial arts practitioners. However, the wisps of white gas completely shocked Ye Feng. You should know that only those martial arts practitioners who have reached the realm of practicing Qi can have white gas.


    Now this guy has white gas, which is called true gas.


    Is it hard to say that this guy is a warrior who practices Qi?


    Think of here, Ye Feng forced to resist the shock in the heart, let his expression always maintain a calm look, if now let the guy see some problems, it is very bad for himself.


    What''s more, it''s the Shura battlefield. It''s said that all the people in it kill people without blinking an eye. If they are really killed by the guy in front of them on the spot, it''s very normal!


    Although Ye Feng has a dagger to kill the gods as his mace, this guy''s strength in front of him is too strong, and he can''t guarantee that the dagger will certainly hurt the other side.


    Ye Feng will not take this risk, now his best way is to find a way to stabilize each other, and then quickly leave here, his first time in completely unprepared, so for Ye Feng, is very unfavorable.


    "Where I come from has nothing to do with you?" Ye Feng suddenly put the black long knife away, and said to Duan Peng calmly, as if he didn''t put Duan Peng in his eyes at all.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart has been nervous to the extreme, but he can only put it on now, because he knows that he has the protection of mysterious power, others can''t see his real strength at all!


    As long as he pretends to be an outdoor expert, the guy in front of him will not act rashly. After all, although he is very good at cultivation, his clothes are tattered and there are still some blood stains on him.


    In the Shura battlefield, this guy''s accomplishments and strength should not be top-notch. Even in the eyes of other warriors, his accomplishments may be a scum. It''s also possible.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng tries to pretend to be an expert in the world, which really frightens Duan Peng!


    "Since you don''t want to say more, I won''t ask any more!" Duan Peng smell speech not from of tiny a Leng, but he didn''t show any facial expression, just carefully look at a moment leaf maple.


    In his opinion, there is no fluctuation of Qi, blood and true Qi in Ye Feng''s body, which is obviously impossible. After all, without Qi, blood and true Qi, it is impossible to enter the black mountain demon tower.


    Duan Peng pondered carefully for a few seconds, and then he came to the conclusion that his strength must be above himself, otherwise he could not see his strength cultivation.


    Think of here, Duan Peng''s expression can not help but slightly changed, his face became a little respectful.


    "There are many dangers on the Shura battlefield. Please be careful." Duan Peng arched his hand to Ye Feng and was ready to leave directly. After all, he had just evaded the pursuit of a group of people, and now he is not in a safe area.


    "Well." Ye Feng just takes a cold look at Duan Peng and goes straight to one side. He doesn''t want to stay here now. After all, Duan Peng is really strong. As long as he can cheat him, he will succeed.


    But just as they were about to leave, a group of people burst out in front of them. They were all angry. At the same time, they stepped on a flying sword under their feet!Ye Feng saw this scene, not from slightly a Leng, these people can actually step on the sword and walk, also only practice Qi State big full of martial arts, can do this!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is extremely shocked. As soon as he comes into Shura battlefield, he meets a lot of martial arts practitioners who practice Qi perfectly. I''m afraid others won''t believe it.


    After all, even in the world of martial arts and Taoism, there are quite a few martial arts practitioners who practice Qi perfectly. It''s because there are a few hermit elites who are not born in the big schools, as well as several leaders, who have such terrible strength.


    You know, after stepping into the Qi training realm, the required Aura will increase by several times. However, the aura on the earth and the aura contained in all kinds of aura can''t support the gifted warrior to reach the perfect realm of Qi training realm.


    In the martial arts world, there are only a dozen talented people who can be promoted to the perfect state of practicing Qi, but it is impossible to break through again!


    Ye Feng shakes his head. Now he doesn''t want to talk about these things. The guys who come here are all martial arts practitioners who practice Qi. Ye Feng can''t deal with them at the moment.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression began to dignified, if really fight with these people, the loss can only be their own.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that those people seemed to be staring at Duan Peng behind him. They seemed to be coming for Duan Peng. Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but move slightly, and separated himself from Duan Peng.


    Ye Feng is not a virgin. When she meets this kind of thing, she still stands by the guy. Isn''t she looking for something for herself?

 Chapter 401

    Ye Feng''s action makes Duan Peng a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a person with such high accomplishments would go to one side directly, which is a refreshing of his world outlook.


    But Ye Feng will not care about these, this person provoked things, and regardless of their own dime relationship, why do you want to stand beside him? Is it difficult for those people to misunderstand?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng simply turned around and prepared to leave. The farther away he was from these people, the better. Anyway, Ye Feng didn''t want to get involved. After all, the strength of these warriors was too strong.


    Just as Ye Feng turns around, those flying swords have rushed over and surrounded Duan Peng in the middle. Those people stare at Duan Peng angrily one by one.


    It can be seen that these guys hate Duan Peng to the bone. Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. What did Duan Peng do to those people? He made those guys so angry.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things. After all, it has nothing to do with him.


    At this time, after Duan Peng was besieged, his expression became very ugly.


    "It''s very interesting for you guys. A group of martial arts practitioners with great and complete Qi training will come to encircle and suppress a martial arts practitioner with little success in Qi training!" Duan Peng said angrily to the swordsmen.


    "Bold little thief, dare to make a loud noise, you steal the demon crystal of the flame monster, give it to us quickly!" Those martial arts practitioners, who are full of Qi, all show their anger.


    Ye Feng see this scene, also can''t help but slightly a Leng, this guy unexpectedly robbed other people''s demon crystal, no wonder those guys want to chase over, can only say that this Duan Peng deserved.


    For this kind of thing, Ye Feng certainly won''t get involved in it. After all, these guys here are all martial arts practitioners with a perfect atmosphere. They don''t need to be enemies with them at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is ready to turn around and leave here. After all, he has already guessed the process of the matter. These martial arts practitioners who practice Qi in a perfect way will not chase Duan Peng for an ordinary demon crystal,


    It is estimated that the demon crystal was obtained by a powerful monster killed by those martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi, Maybe he was robbed by Duan Peng before he got it.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng, and those people don''t care about Ye Feng. After all, in their eyes, to provoke other warriors is to make trouble for themselves. Besides, Ye Feng can''t see his strength in their eyes.


    So those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi are very successful, and they don''t choose to provoke Ye Feng. After all, they take the demon crystal to their hands, even if they achieve their goal.


    But at this time, Duan Peng seems to find that he has no chance to run away. He has a crazy expression on his face. He turns to see Ye Feng.


    "Demon crystal, I have sold it to that man. If you want demon crystal, ask him for it!" Duan Peng face suddenly a change, pointing to Ye Feng said loudly.


    As soon as these words come out, all those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi are focusing on Ye Feng. In their opinion, although Ye Feng''s strength can''t be seen, they can do anything for the sake of demon crystal.


    "Daoyou, please stay. I don''t know if what this guy said is true. The demon crystal was obtained by several of us. If you really buy it, we will let this guy return the points to Daoyou!" A military leader said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is really not high or low, so he is very respectful. No one wants to offend a powerful warrior, especially at this time.


    The voice of those martial arts, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, did not expect Duan Peng to use this move, successfully pull the evidence into the water, this is not looking for things?


    Ye Feng''s face is not good-looking, but he didn''t say much. He just stopped and turned to look at them. Now he can''t leave. If he doesn''t say a word, he will leave.


    I''m afraid that he will be misunderstood by those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, so Ye Feng stops very decisively, and then looks at those people, his expression is still very indifferent, as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    "I didn''t buy that!" Ye Feng a face indifferent to those people said, at the same time will kill God dagger to take out, and then put on his back waist, the main need to be able to instantly draw out wave cut out.


    At the same time, Ye Feng kept instilling the mysterious power into the deathless dagger. In this way, the gem of the deathless dagger, which had been darkened, lit up again. As long as he started, Ye Feng could wave and chop out three awns.


    At the thought of the power of the deathtrap dagger, Ye Feng has a little assurance in his heart. After all, the power of the deathtrap dagger can''t be resisted by ordinary martial artists. Maybe these martial artists who practice Qi perfectly are not necessarily the opponents of the deathtrap dagger."Hum, Duan Peng, how do you want to sophistry? Other people''s Taoist friends didn''t take the demon crystal at all. You should hand over the demon crystal quickly, or I will let you die without a place to die!" One of the martial arts practitioners, who was full of Qi, yelled at Duan Peng.


    With these words, Duan Peng''s face changed slightly. Now he was very anxious. He knew very well that if he handed over the demon crystal, I''m afraid those people would not bypass him.


    "That demon crystal I really give that person, I really have no demon here, don''t believe you come to search!" Duan Peng suddenly knelt down on the ground and asked for mercy to those martial arts practitioners who were practicing Qi.


    "Dare to talk nonsense, which Taoist friend said you didn''t sell it to him!" The head of the Qi training circle, pointing at Duan Peng with an angry face, said loudly.


    Duan Peng''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Now he must rely on Ye Feng, or he won''t want to leave here alive today. No matter how many people threaten him, he won''t admit it!


    "Demon crystal is no longer with me. You believe what he says. He really takes away my demon crystal with integral points!" Duan Peng knelt down on the ground and said in a low voice, but with a sly look in his eyes.


    Ye Feng acutely aware of Duan Peng''s expression, can''t help shaking his head, this guy is doing things, this is to frame himself in the end!


    Sure enough, after Duan Peng knelt down and begged for mercy, those martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi raised their heads one after another and looked at Ye Feng. In their eyes, Ye Feng is likely to leave Yaojing!


    But Ye Feng knows that he didn''t take away the so-called demon crystal. After all, he doesn''t even know what demon crystal is!

 Chapter 402

    However, those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi don''t think so. After all, Duan Peng is already like this now. In their opinion, Ye Feng may really take away the demon crystal.


    See this scene of Ye Feng, can''t help but slightly move in the heart, it seems that these people don''t believe in themselves.


    "If you really think I took it away, you can search that guy''s body, maybe you can find the demon crystal." Ye Feng said faintly to the group of martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi.


    After all, in Ye Feng''s opinion, Duan Peng is full of nonsense. The so-called demon crystal must still be on him, so Ye Feng dares to say so definitely.


    After all, they don''t want to provoke other warriors, especially Ye Feng, who can''t see through his accomplishments.


    "What Daoyou said is the same. Let''s search this guy''s body now!" The head of the martial arts practitioner, who is full of Qi, arched his hand at Ye Feng, and then turned to look at the surrounded Duan Peng.


    Duan Peng saw this scene, his eyes showed a look of despair. He just wanted to push the matter to Ye Feng, so that he could take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    But now it seems that the plan has completely failed. He has no chance to escape from here at all. However, Duan Peng knows very well that if he doesn''t find a way to escape now, these people will never spare him.


    "You forced me!" Duan Peng suddenly burst to drink, and suddenly took out a flute from the storage bag.


    When those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi see this flute, their faces change slightly. It seems that they all know what this flute is.


    Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t know what those martial arts practitioners were afraid of. It was just a flute. Could they defeat so many martial arts practitioners?


    But the next scene, let Ye Feng''s face can''t help a little change, he didn''t expect that the effect of the flute was so terrible!


    Seeing that Duan Peng''s face changed, he blew down the flute, and a harsh voice suddenly rang out.


    "No, stop him!" The head of the Qi training circle, the full-fledged warrior, gave a loud drink and pointed directly at Duan Peng. A light blue sword Qi rushed out of his finger and stabbed at Duan Peng!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s over. You''ll be crushed by that flame beast!" Duan Peng throws the flute directly at those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi. When the flute collides with the sword Qi, it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s easy to say that the sword Qi is blocked.


    "Asshole!" The head of the Qi training circle was full of anger. He wanted to continue to wave a sword Qi, but he was stopped by the nearby Qi training circle.


    Those people have stopped the head of the training Qi state of the full circle of martial arts, face is full of panic.


    "Let''s go, brother. It''s too late if we don''t go!" Among them, one of the martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi practice state said loudly to the first martial arts practitioner with perfect Qi practice state. His eyes were full of fear.


    This scene, Ye Feng see clearly, can''t help but frown, these practice Qijing big round martial arts are afraid of what, but since even practice Qijing big round martial arts are scared like this, I''m afraid it''s absolutely not easy to deal with the existence.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is ready to leave here. After all, the flute Duan Peng just took out is too weird. Even those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi are scared like this.


    But at this time, just behind Ye Feng, there was a sudden burst of earth shaking sound.


    Boom! A flash of fire rose from the ground not far behind Ye Feng, and immediately split the rocks on the ground into four parts. At the same time, a flash of fire shot out.


    This scene is shaking. The fire completely envelops the heaven and the earth. Ye Feng stands under the fire and looks so small, just like an ant.


    "Run... Run, Lord flame appears, everyone run!"


    "My God, it''s really Lord flame. Duan Peng, you have attracted Lord flame. What else can you run? Where can you run? How can you run on Lord flame''s territory?"


    "Duan Peng, I''ll kill you first! This is a demon at the level of Lord. Even if it is a super strong one in Jindan realm, it may not be able to defeat it? "


    Those martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi burst out in panic and yelled one by one.


    Originally, Duan Peng wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but when he saw that it was the Lord of flame that was attracted, he immediately sat down on the ground in fright. He did not expect that the flute would lead the Lord of flame.This time, everyone was stunned. Everyone looked at the flame Lord in front of them with a look of horror. In their view, the flame Lord''s strength far exceeded those of them. It was not what they could fight against.


    Even those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi will not run away, because they all know that they can''t escape when they meet the flame Lord. It''s better to stand in the same place than run away.


    However, if they don''t run away, it doesn''t mean that Ye Feng doesn''t run away. Of course, he doesn''t know the power of Lord flame. But according to those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi, he should be a very powerful monster.


    See this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, turned around and ready to escape here, after all, stay here, with his strength is not the only flame Lord''s opponent.


    But before Ye Feng moved, he suddenly found that the fire behind him was sweeping all around him. He drew a huge ball on the ground and surrounded Ye Feng and those martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi.


    All the places where the flames swept by were full of raging flames!


    Ye Feng saw the flames, his heart was slightly surprised, these flames are definitely not what he can deal with now, after all, these flames do not look like ordinary flames, but also released by the so-called flame Lord.


    How can he cross it easily? What''s more, those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi dare not move around, and even don''t want to break through the encirclement!


    Is the Lord of flame really that powerful?


    Ye Feng can''t help frowning. The reaction of these people makes him completely confused, but he doesn''t want to be involved in such a war for no reason.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go first!" There are some in Ye Feng''s heart can''t wait, directly toward a blocked flame walked past, no matter how must try to know.

 Chapter 403

    When Ye Feng walked towards the flame, he still kept a calm face. He didn''t want those martial arts practitioners to stop him.


    However, Ye Feng now knows that the key is not how to cheat those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, but how to escape. After all, the flame Lord is even afraid of those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi.


    Just before Ye Feng took two steps, those martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi all looked at Ye Feng. In their opinion, Ye Feng dared to keep calm in this situation.


    Either an idiot doesn''t know anything, or he is a super strong man, who disdains the Lord of flame.


    Thinking of this, everyone looks at Ye Feng, and even Duan Peng looks in the past. He knows that he can''t steal the rice, and he has put everyone in. Now he suddenly has a little expectation of Ye Feng.


    After all, in his opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is really strong enough. After all, he can''t see Ye Feng''s strength clearly. What''s more, those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi in a big and round way can''t see Ye Feng''s strength clearly, or they would not be so respectful to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who left slowly, didn''t know what they thought. At the moment, he was thinking about how to leave here and continue to stay here. It must be impossible. Besides, the flame Lord was still standing in the way, so he couldn''t deal with it himself.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression some solidify, he now has no way to leave here, but has come here, also can''t go back?


    "I still need to use the dagger to kill the gods!" Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, now he can only use the dagger.


    Although I don''t know if the mieshen dagger can split this flame, his current Assassin''s mace is the mieshen dagger. Whether you can or not, you have to try it. If you split it, you can leave here.


    But when Ye Feng is ready to start, he suddenly finds that the flame Lord has something to do with it. He sees a fire rising up in the sky, and suddenly a huge flame gradually condenses into a human form.


    The flame giant has only the upper body, while the lower body is a flame tornado. It looks very powerful, which is not comparable to the ordinary martial arts.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face could not help changing slightly, because after the Lord of flame appeared, he rushed towards himself, without any rest.


    "No!" Ye Feng exclaimed in his heart, knowing that it was because he was close to the flame that he completely angered the flame Lord. This scene made Ye Feng nervous.


    Even those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng, who are full of Qi, look at them nervously. In their eyes, after Lord flame appears, they will suffer.


    After the flame Lord appeared, he looked around. He seemed to despise Ye Feng and others. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    But the flame Lord''s strength is there, even if ye Feng and others add together, it can''t hurt the flame Lord''s hair.


    Just when everyone was scared pale, there was a flash of light in Ye Feng''s eyes. Now it''s useless to just escape. That guy has surrounded them all in this kind of face.


    And just now the speed of the flame encircling everyone was not what Ye Feng could achieve. Even if he could break through the flame in front of him with a dagger, he would still be surrounded by the Lord of flame once he rushed out.


    Think of here, leaf maple''s expression can''t help but slightly a coagulate, now even if how to run also have no use, still inferior to fight to death!


    "I don''t care what you are, Lord flame, or how powerful you are. I''ll take a knife from you!" Ye Feng''s expression slightly coagulates and walks towards the flame Lord step by step.


    The expression on Ye Feng''s face is very indifferent, as if he didn''t put the flame Lord in his eyes, just like a top strong man facing a weak chicken.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very nervous. After all, he has to face a monster like flame Lord.


    However, in the eyes of those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, Ye Feng wants a cool expression. It seems that he wants to solve a trivial matter.


    Everyone is staring at Ye Feng, they want to know what he wants to do.


    Ye Feng goes to the flame Lord in front of him, holding the dagger behind him with his right hand, and looking at the flame Lord in front of him calmly.


    The flame Lord seems to see the tiny ant in front of his eyes. There is a trace of disdain on his face surrounded by the fire. He seems to despise Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his eyes showed a firm look, now there is no other way to do it!"I''m here, and I''m not going to go back!" Ye Feng suddenly raised his head and said loudly to the flame Lord.


    As soon as the words came out, the Lord of flame trembled violently as if he was going to be angry.


    And those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng, who are full of Qi, are stunned. They never thought that the guy would dare to speak to Lord flame like that.


    No one thinks that Ye Feng can survive. After all, they don''t think that Ye Feng can defeat Lord flame. Lord flame is a kind of demon that even the elixirs of Jindan period have to fight!


    However, Ye Feng not only did not have the slightest fear, but still stood there.


    "No? Then don''t blame me for being rude! " Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, just like a god of war standing there.


    This words a, all people are completely shocked, in front of the boy actually want to fight to the flame Lord!


    The next second, Ye Feng''s action is to let them shocked.


    Ye Feng walks towards the flame Lord in exchange. He is not going to die now, but wants to find a suitable angle to cut the edge of the dagger.


    After all, the width of the awn cut by the deathless dagger is not particularly large. If you cut it directly, you may not be able to cut the key parts of the flame Lord. After all, the flame Lord is too big.


    Moreover, the lower part of Lord flame is a fire tornado. Even if it''s cut, it won''t have any special effect. It''s better to find a way to cut Lord flame directly.


    Leaf maple toward flame Lord in front of, step by step, he is looking for a suitable angle.


    But this scene, in the eyes of those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng, Ye Feng''s back is an invincible and lonely one!

 Chapter 404

    Those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng, who are full of Qi, stare at Ye Feng''s back one after another. They don''t know what Ye Feng is going to do now.


    Although they can''t see Ye Feng''s strength clearly, they know that Ye Feng''s strength is probably above them, but those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng don''t think Ye Feng can defeat the flame Lord.


    You should know that martial arts can be divided into many realms. Above the realm of practicing Qi is the realm of building foundation, and upward is the realm of Jindan, Yuanying and the legendary Mahayana.


    It is said that the Lord of flame is the strongest one in the neighborhood. Only a few of the warriors in Jindan can defeat him.


    The most powerful of these people is the realm of practicing Qi, and they have met one or two super strong people in the golden elixir realm, who are very proud.


    And the breath of each body is very uncertain, but the only thing that can be sure is that the breath of those super strong people in the golden elixir realm is very strong, even the weakest warrior can feel it!


    In front of him, Ye Feng obviously didn''t have such a breath. Moreover, if ye Feng was really the most powerful man in the golden elixir realm, he couldn''t explain to a group of martial arts practitioners just now for the sake of a demon crystal.


    If it was really a warrior in the golden elixir realm, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. In the world of martial arts and Taoism, one should respect one''s strength. If one offends a powerful warrior in the world of martial arts and is killed by others, it''s just beyond one''s ability.


    Therefore, in the eyes of those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, Ye Feng can''t be the super strong one in Jindan realm, and it''s even more impossible to deal with any flame Lord.


    What''s more, even if ye Feng is a super strong man in Jindan realm, he can''t deal with flame Lord alone, so none of those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi realm are optimistic about Ye Feng.


    Duan Peng doesn''t believe Ye Feng any more. If the guy in front of him is a warrior in the golden elixir realm, he will be killed by him when he comes up to ask for the first sentence.


    Those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng all look at Ye Feng with strange eyes. They don''t believe Ye Feng can defeat the flame Lord!


    At the time when everyone cast doubt eyes, Ye Feng finally found the right angle. As long as he chopped from this angle, he could definitely make flame Lord seriously injured!


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, and the dagger in his hand was directly drawn out, and he directly cut it toward the flame Lord, and a gray blade rushed to the flame Lord in an instant.


    Whoosh! The gray awn of the sword cuts through the sky and the earth, and cuts madly towards the flame Lord!


    The flame Lord didn''t take these ants seriously for a second. In the eyes of the flame Lord, Ye Feng and others can be killed at any time.


    But the next second, things changed dramatically. The Lord of flame saw the gray awn on the Deathly dagger, showing a crazy look of panic.


    Even the Lord of flame has begun to turn his body and want to run away towards the direction behind him, just like Ye Feng''s move made him greatly frightened and frightened!


    "Well?" Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, although this Dao mang looks very powerful terror, but this flame Lord is not afraid to become like this?


    And those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng, who are full of Qi, are even more surprised that they can''t even say anything when they see this scene. The flame Lord is scared into the whole appearance by a sword. It''s just incredible.


    Just when everyone was stunned, the gray blade directly chased the flame Lord who turned and fled. After all, the flame Lord''s body was too big, at least hundreds of meters high, even if he didn''t want to cut it.


    Just when the gray blade was about to cut the flame Lord, the flame Lord''s body suddenly came out. On the top of his head, a small flame Lord about 30 cm jumped out, while the large flame Lord stopped there.


    Although the big flame Lord still has a terrible smell, it seems that he has no soul, just like a shell!


    And the gray sword awn instantly cut the big flame Lord!


    Boom! The terrible explosion came, and the big flame Lord was killed by the sword!


    In a flash, the flames splashed all over the sky. It seemed that there was a meteor shower of flames in the sky. There was a sea of flames everywhere. The power of these flames was extremely terrible. If they fell on the ground, they would directly carbonize the ground and even keep it burning!Ye Feng saw the power of these flames, and he couldn''t help chatting. If these flames fell on the warrior, I''m afraid they would be burned directly into fly ash, right?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but look at the flame Lord who was cut and exploded. This scene really shocked him. After all, Ye Feng didn''t expect that he could cut and explode the flame Lord with a knife!


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found a flame falling in front of him, and a flame seemed to be different, it didn''t look like an ordinary flame.


    Sure enough, when Ye Feng frowned and observed, the fire turned into a fireball and jumped towards Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart could not help a little surprised, but he saw the power of the fire with his own eyes. If he was knocked down by the fireball, he would be directly turned into fly ash.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng quickly retreated toward the rear, and at the same time, he directly drew out the dagger to kill the gods, and was ready to cut out a blade again towards the flame.


    But at this time, the fire seemed to see the dagger in Ye Feng''s hand, as well as the breath of mysterious power emitted from it, and immediately stopped and fell on the ground.


    This fire fell on the ground, and immediately showed its original appearance. It turned out to be a fire group similar to the reduced version of flame Lord!


    This fire is a complete replica of the flame Lord, but it only looks about 30 cm, very small and exquisite, and it doesn''t seem to be aggressive. On the contrary, it has big eyes and looks at Ye Feng innocently.


    Ye Feng, who knows which flames are fierce, dare not be careless at the moment. Instead, he looks cautiously at the small flame Lord in front of him. Who knows what this is, he even looks at himself with an innocent expression.

 Chapter 405

    If ye Feng didn''t monitor the strength of flame Lord, I''m afraid he would be confused by this little guy.


    But now the leaf maple heart is very cautious, this little guy is afraid nothing good.


    But when Ye Feng frowned and looked cautious, the trumpet flame Lord turned around a few times and suddenly pulled out a round sphere.


    This is an orange red ball. It looks like a flaming flame, but there is a strong and extreme smell on it. This breath gives people a pure, bursting and destructive feeling!


    "This... What is this?" Ye Feng frowned and looked at the ball in the hands of the trumpet flame Lord. He was even more puzzled. He had never seen such a thing before.


    At this time, the ball in Ye Feng''s arms suddenly gave out a hint.


    "Prompt, discover the demon Dan of flame Lord, can exchange 50 million points, whether exchange?"


    Ye Feng heard this ethereal voice, immediately surprised to close his mouth, this orange red ball, unexpectedly is the demon Dan of flame Lord, and can exchange 50 million points?


    When Ye Feng heard 50 million points, he became crazy. If he had 50 million points, let alone a magic weapon, he would be able to exchange a lot of top Taoist weapons!


    But Ye Feng soon calmed down. After all, the small flame Lord in front of him gave his demon Dan to himself. This is a strange thing. Ye Feng doesn''t understand why he gave his demon Dan to himself.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know about the golden elixir realm, he just heard the words of those martial artists who practice Qi perfectly. According to the truth, the golden elixir and the demon elixir are the original products of the martial artists and the demon beasts stepping into the golden elixir realm.


    You can also figure it out with your toes. If you hand over the original things, you will give your life to others. According to the general principle, it is impossible,


    What''s more, the big flame Lord just now should have been a driving shell, but he chopped up the little guy''s driving shell, How could it offer its own demon pill.


    Ye Feng didn''t believe that the trumpet''s flame Lord would be afraid because of the knife just now, and then he would give up when he was shocked!


    This is obviously impossible, but now Ye Feng doesn''t know what the trumpet flame Lord is thinking, even he doesn''t know what the trumpet flame Lord is doing.


    Just when Ye Feng was confused, he saw the trumpet''s flame Lord, who suddenly took two steps forward. It seemed that he wanted to hand the demon Dan to Ye Feng. His expression was very anthropomorphic and anxious!


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Feng is now a face muddled force, he does not know what happened in the end.


    At this time, the trumpet flame Lord can''t wait. He throws the demon Dan directly to Ye Feng. The orange demon Dan flies directly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was just in meditation, this moment subconsciously with his hand to catch the demon Dan, suddenly his heart secretly a bad, but how hand has caught the demon Dan.


    Bang! Ye Feng directly seized the demon Dan flying over, and in an instant he couldn''t help being slightly stunned. The demon Dan was caught in his own hands, but there was no problem.


    The expected explosion and a series of things didn''t happen at all, and even the demon Dan didn''t have any problems, which made Ye Feng completely confused. What was the small flame Lord going to do?


    Just at this time, the trumpet flame Lord in front of Ye Feng suddenly shows a look of expectation. Looking at the demon Dan in Ye Feng''s hand, it seems that he wants Ye Feng to do something!


    "What the hell is this little guy doing?" Ye Feng can''t help frowning. This trumpet flame Lord doesn''t seem to have any malice. On the contrary, he seems to be sending some message to himself.


    Demon Dan?


    Ye Feng can''t help looking at the demon Dan in his hand. At this time, he suddenly remembers what his grandfather said. His grandfather said that there are many immortals in the legend, and they will accept some powerful immortals and beasts.


    And these immortal beasts are now giving their original things to those immortals, so that they can recognize the LORD by dripping blood. In this way, those powerful immortal beasts will never betray their masters.


    "Does this little fellow want to recognize me as the master?" Ye Feng thinks and thinks, there is only such a possibility. After all, the trumpet''s flame Lord gives the demon Dan to himself. Besides this, what else is possible?


    Looking at the trumpet flame Lord''s expectant eyes, Ye Feng can''t help his heart.Try it. If you can take a flame Lord as your right hand, it''s very beneficial to you!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He cut his finger directly and forced out a drop of blood essence. He gently dropped it on the demon pill, no difference.


    See, Ye Feng''s blood essence drops in the demon Dan, immediately into the demon Dan, instantly disappeared without a trace, and the demon Dan also gradually light up a burst of light, it seems that after absorbing the blood essence has changed.


    Next, let Ye Feng surprised things happened, only to absorb the blood essence of the demon Dan seems to establish a strange connection with himself, Ye Feng even through the demon Dan, sensing the position of the trumpet flame Lord in front of him.


    And the magic connection is not only here, Ye Feng can even feel the loyalty of the trumpet flame Lord to himself, which makes Ye Feng completely surprised.


    He did not expect that the trumpet''s flame Lord really wanted to recognize himself as the master!


    This makes Ye Feng very confused. If it''s just because of the power of his knife, he can''t be afraid to be like this. There must be something wrong with it.


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, he saw the trumpet flame Lord walking slowly towards him, even with a trace of intimacy in his eyes.


    "Stop first Ye Feng saw that the small flame Lord ran over, and he was surprised. After all, the power of the flame burst after the big flame Lord was blasted was vivid in his mind.


    If the fire on the trumpet flame Lord is so terrible, then he will be burned to ashes in an instant. Ye Feng is not willing to take this risk!


    The trumpet flame Lord was yelled at by Ye Feng and stopped in the same place. He even showed a very wronged expression on his face, as if ye Feng had misunderstood it.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He suddenly felt that he seemed to be able to detect the emotion of the trumpet flame Lord, and also felt that the trumpet flame Lord didn''t seem to hurt himself.

 Chapter 406

    Think of here, although Ye Feng can''t completely put down his heart, but think of what grandfather said to himself, can''t help but want to try, if the trumpet flame Lord wants to hurt himself.


    There''s no need to give the demon Dan to yourself. You should know that if you just crush the demon Dan, then the trumpet flame Lord will definitely be destroyed together!


    "Come here!" Ye Feng was silent for a moment, and then he said to the trumpet flame Lord. His eyes were full of hesitation, but he soon calmed down. Now that he has made a decision, don''t have any hesitation.


    After the trumpet''s flame Lord got the order, he rushed to Ye Feng happily, just like the kitten who had not seen the owner for many years, and immediately fell on Ye Feng.


    Huh?


    The trumpet flame Lord rushed to Ye Feng''s body. Although the flame was burning, he didn''t feel the slightest blazing. On the contrary, he was like a fire red kitten.


    At this moment, Ye Feng really put down his heart. It turns out that the trumpet Lord of flame really wants to recognize himself as the master, but what is this for?


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know why the trumpet flame Lord was, he vaguely felt that it was related to the mysterious power in his body.


    After all, the trumpet flame Lord just now did not leave the shell. When he saw the gray awn of the blade, he still had a look of surprise in his fear.


    Ye Feng didn''t know whether he was wrong, but the flame Lord should have a connection with the mysterious power in his body. As for the connection, Ye Feng didn''t know.


    However, Ye Feng is very confident that he will be able to find out the relationship in this issue, and even know what the mysterious power in his body is!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng ordered the trumpet flame Lord to show his power. After all, he was curious about the power of the trumpet flame Lord. After all, the power contained in the shell was terrible!


    After hearing the instructions, the trumpet flame Lord immediately showed an expression of obedience, as if he was very obedient to what Ye Feng had given him. He immediately turned around and waved a fireball directly to an open space thousands of meters away.


    Boom! Loud noise!


    Where the fireball hit, there was a terrible explosion in an instant. All the rocks hundreds of meters around were overturned, and they flew to the sky in an instant. Then they fell down, and a lot of soil rain fell!


    After the soil and rain dispersed, there was a big pit hundreds of meters deep underground!


    See this scene of Ye Feng, heart shocked already speechless, light the power of a ball of fire, I''m afraid that even if it is practice Qi state full of martial arts is also impossible to blow out.


    What surprised Ye Feng even more was that it didn''t seem to be all the strength of the trumpet flame Lord, but Ye Feng seemed to be able to see that although the trumpet flame Lord is very strong now.


    But it seems to be weaker than just now. After all, such a big body, even if it doesn''t occupy all the power, also weakens the strength of trumpet flame Lord. But it''s enough for Ye Feng to be surprised


    Just as Ye Feng exclaimed for a moment, there was a cry of panic from the round warrior and Duan Peng, They are completely surrounded by the flame, if the flame falls down, they will be directly burned into fly ash.


    "Well?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. He just paid attention to the trumpet flame Lord in front of him, but didn''t notice those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng who were full of Qi.


    But at the moment to see a few of them, are struggling in the sea of fire, Ye Feng also can''t help but slightly a Leng, these people and themselves have no relationship of a dime, Ye Feng doesn''t want to save these people.


    But see the expression of these people, Ye Feng can''t help a little Leng, if he doesn''t go to save them, I''m afraid these people will soon be engulfed by the sea of fire, there is no chance to escape.


    Because ye Feng knows the power of these flames very well now, even the martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi can''t resist it, and even the more powerful martial arts practitioners can''t resist it!


    To be honest, Ye Feng doesn''t want to save them. After all, these people have nothing to do with themselves.


    But at this time, those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng all yelled at Ye Feng.


    "Master, please help us!"


    "Please help us, master. We will promise you anything you want."


    "That''s right. I can give anything to you, just ask you to help me!"Those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng, who are full of Qi, ask Ye Feng for help one after another. Their eyes are full of praying. Now the only one they can ask for help is Ye Feng.


    After all, there are no other masters around, only Ye Feng is a super master who can kill the flame Lord. If they don''t ask Ye Feng for help, they really have no way.


    And Ye Feng see these people where to ask for help, the heart is also began to helpless, do not know whether to save them.


    At this time, the trumpet''s flame Lord touched Ye Feng and seemed to signal that Ye Feng could save them.


    Ye Feng miraculously found that he seems to be able to feel the idea of the trumpet flame Lord. He seems to let himself save these people, which makes Ye Feng feel very magical.


    But Ye Feng knew that the trumpet flame Lord would not pit himself. Naturally, the trumpet flame Lord had some backhand, otherwise he would not let himself save these people.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng. When he came to the front of the burning flame, he was stunned.


    He had seen the power of these flames. If he touched them, he would be burned to ashes, which made Ye Feng dare not touch them easily. After all, the power of these flames was too terrible.


    But when Ye Feng hesitated, a powerful force came from behind and pushed himself directly into the fire. Ye Feng looked back to see which trumpet''s flame Lord was.


    "No, it''s a trap?" Ye Feng was so surprised and angry that he almost turned around and chopped at the trumpet flame Lord, but he stepped into the flame.


    But suddenly found that the flame like no temperature, simply can''t hurt yourself a cent, this is simply amazing!


    Ye Feng at the moment just reaction come over, I''m afraid that small flame LORD already know, those flames can''t hurt oneself, so just push oneself to come.

 Chapter 407

    All this should be the reason that I and the trumpet flame Lord have blood to recognize the Lord, so these flames can''t hurt me at all!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng stares at the trumpet''s flame Lord and gives him a warning look, while the trumpet''s flame Lord looks aggrieved and seems to be very aggrieved about it.


    "I''ll settle it for you later. Let''s not talk about it. Even if I can''t be afraid of these flames, it doesn''t mean those guys aren''t afraid!" Although Ye Feng walked into the fire, he would not be hurt by the fire.


    However, those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng, who are full of Qi, still dare not touch the flames. Even if they go in, they will not have any effect.


    The trumpet flame Lord heard Ye Feng''s words and seemed to react instantly. He waved his hand to the flame in front of Ye Feng. The flame disappeared half in a moment and looked very magical.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think, trumpet flame Lord''s control ability to the flame is so strong, this is simply incredible!


    However, Ye Feng soon reflected that although the trumpet flame Lord looked small and cute, it was a real guy that made those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng who were full of Qi fear!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Now that he has the trumpet flame Lord as the backing, he has some confidence in his heart. For those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi and Duan Peng, he has no fear at all.


    Ye Feng pretends to be an expert in the world, and walks over to those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, as if all this can''t get into his eyes.


    Seeing Ye Feng slowly coming in, those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng''s eyes suddenly gave birth to a glimmer of hope, because they can see that Ye Feng is a peerless master.


    "Master, we are here. Come and help us


    "Here we are, here we are!"


    "I''m willing to give you anything, master, come and help us!"


    Those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng suddenly yelled loudly, as if they saw Ye Feng coming and filled them with hope. They knew that Ye Feng would surely be able to save them.


    Ye Feng walked slowly towards them in the crowd''s shouts.


    A moment later, Ye Feng has come to the people''s side, with a faint look in his eyes, as if he didn''t put these flames in his eyes at all.


    And Duan Peng, one of those martial arts practitioners who is full of Qi, is shocked to see Ye Feng walking in slowly with the flame in his eyes, which makes them feel incredible.


    They have also tested the power of those flames. Even when the top level spirit weapon touches the flame, it will be instantly engulfed by the flame, and then turn into a pool of molten iron.


    But Ye Feng walked in with the flame, and he was still unharmed, which shocked them. This kind of strength was beyond their imagination.


    When Ye Feng came by, he took advantage of Yu Guang to look at the trumpet''s flame Lord. Seeing that the trumpet''s flame Lord nodded to himself, Ye Feng completely put down his heart and turned his face to see Duan Peng, the martial arts practitioner with a perfect atmosphere.


    Now it''s time for Ye Feng to perform!


    "Are you calling me?" Ye Feng walked over and looked at the people in front of him with a cool face. His tone was even more forceful, which made people know that he was a talented person.


    Duan Peng, one of those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, is stunned. This is far from Ye Feng''s temperament just now, but they don''t think much about it.


    After all, they can all see clearly now. Ye Feng slashed the flame Lord with one knife, and even regarded these terrible flames as nothing. This is not a peerless power. Who else is it?


    Think of here, they dare not have the slightest doubt, have looked at the past toward the leaf maple.


    "Master, I called you!" Duan Peng was the first to react. Although he regretted that he had spoken to the elder just now, the only way for him to survive now is the elder in front of him.


    Duan Peng has been practicing alone for many years and naturally developed a strong heart. In order to get out of here, he doesn''t care about his face. He directly blocks everyone''s face and kneels down to Ye Feng.


    Poop! Everyone was stunned to see Duan Peng, this guy kneels too fast, so that everyone did not respond."Well?" Ye Feng is also hoodwinked by Duan Peng. This guy is a grass-roots figure. Before he says a few words, he just kneels down.


    "Master, please take me out. I can give you all my treasures!" Duan Peng kowtowed a few heads to Ye Feng, and directly took out his storage bag and shook off a few things.


    When those martial arts practitioners saw what Duan Peng had shaken out, their faces were angry, as if they were going to cut Duan Peng to pieces.


    "Master, this is the demon crystal contained in the fire beast''s body in the round Qi training environment. This is the crystal that can only be condensed by the warrior and demon beast in the round Qi training environment, and it is also the basis for reaching the golden elixir."


    "You should know the efficacy of this demon crystal. It can be worth thousands of top pills. All the others are of medium quality. They are also my treasures at the bottom of the box. You can take them away."


    "No, even you can take this storage bag. There are many pills and treasures in it. By the way, I have more than 300000 points for you. As long as you help me out, I will give you everything!"


    Duan Peng kneels down on the ground and says to Ye Feng word by word. His eyes are full of praying.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. When he just came in, he wanted to blackmail these people. After all, these people''s strength is not low, even very strong.


    So there must be a lot of good things in them. As long as they can extort a few things, Ye Feng will make a lot of money. Maybe it will be more than his hard work in 200 layers of secret room.


    But Ye Feng didn''t expect that he didn''t speak. Duan Peng actually took out all the things, and begged to get around in a low voice. Isn''t that a good start?


    Now Duan Peng is like this. I''m afraid those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi will not just take out a few treasures, so Duan Peng has helped himself!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s impression of Duan Peng is suddenly better.

 Chapter 408

    Sure enough, those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi practice are embarrassed to take out only a few things in order to escape when they see that Duan Peng has taken out so many things.


    After all, they all know that if the elder in front of them doesn''t save them, they probably won''t be able to escape. Looking at the terrible flames around them, the martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi are completely scared.


    "Master, this is my storage bag. There are my treasures in it. You can take them away!"


    "Yes, in my storage bag, there are a lot of top-grade utensils. Here you are!"


    "Not only do I have high-quality utensils, but also many pills in my storage bag!"


    Those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi are as crazy as they are. They take out their storage bags and push them towards Ye Feng, as if they are going to die if ye Feng doesn''t want their storage bags.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I''ll take these things, but do you still have points?" Ye Feng pretended to be indifferent, as if he didn''t want these things at all.


    However, as soon as the conversation changed, he directly put those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng''s storage bag into the bag, showing a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    Those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng, seeing this scene, showed an incredible look in their eyes. In their opinion, Ye Feng''s speed is too fast.


    But when they heard that Ye Feng still wanted to score points, the martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng, who were full of Qi, suddenly felt extremely distressed. The weapons and treasures in the storage bag were very precious.


    But their life weapons and all kinds of treasures, either into their own body, or left in the Heishan demon tower custody. Transfer points


    Treasure can be kept in the vault. As long as the treasure is kept, no warrior can take it out unless the owner goes to get it in person. Moreover, as long as the integral points are used to renew the time, the treasure can be kept indefinitely.


    So their real treasure, are not easy to bring out, all in their own safekeeping.


    But now Ye Feng wants their points, which makes them reluctant. After all, points can be exchanged for many treasures, which they cherish very much.


    Even those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi have accumulated millions of points, mainly for trading with each other and accumulating points to exchange treasures. This can be said to be their biggest wealth.


    But now the elders in front of them say they want to go, so they have to go directly. This is very distressing for them, and it will beat them to the front of liberation.


    This time, those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng, who are full of Qi, all cry and look at Ye Feng heartily. They are reluctant to give up their points.


    Ye Feng see the expression of these people, immediately understand, these people do not seem to think of this blood ah!


    It''s wishful thinking to save them without bleeding!


    Ye Feng is not a virgin. Just now, these people didn''t treat him so politely, and he didn''t have to save these people. The reason for saving these people is that there are a lot of treasures for points.


    Those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng are unwilling to hand over their points. Of course, Ye Feng is unwilling to save them.


    "That... I seem to have a little, you talk about me first, by the way, you give me so much baby, I also give you some help." Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and waved his hand to the flames.


    Suddenly those flames went out slowly, followed by a playful smile in Ye Feng''s eyes, he turned around and pretended to go.


    Those martial arts practitioners and Duan Peng, who are full of Qi, look even more ugly when they see this scene. They are completely sure that Ye Feng can extinguish these flames, but the extinguished flames have no effect at all.


    You should know that the temperature of these flames is very high, even they have already reached the mid air, and the closer to the flame, the higher the temperature. Therefore, the temperature of the whole mid air is the highest.


    Although Ye Feng extinguished some flames and left an open space for Duan Peng to stay, they could not fly away from here.


    It is because the temperature is too high, even the center of the flame is almost the same. Although they can rush out, the cost of rushing out is that they are likely to be roasted in an instant.


    If you are lucky enough to rush out, you may not be able to fly out of this large area of fire. Those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi dare not take this risk. Duan Peng can''t even fly with his sword, so he has no choice."Master, I''ll give you all my points. I''ve just said that I''ll give you all my points. Please take me out." At this time, Duan Peng suddenly kneels on the ground and crawls toward Ye Feng with a runny nose and tears.


    Where is Peng''s fierce look just now, and his arrogant temperament of practicing Qi?


    Ye Feng is stunned when he hears the words. He just cheated the points of those who practice Qi. He really forgot Duan Peng. He just promised to give the points to himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng turns around and walks to Duan Peng.


    "Give me the points." Ye Feng took a look at Duan Peng and said in a calm tone.


    With these words, Duan Peng didn''t hesitate at all. He took out his light ball and looked at Ye Feng respectfully, as if he was waiting for Ye Feng''s order.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he this just reaction come over, it seems that this Duan Peng is to let himself take out the light ball to transfer points with him!


    At this time, he remembered that when he set up a stall, he said he wanted to trade points with the light ball. When he saw Duan Peng take out the light ball, even a fool should be able to react. He had to use the light ball to transfer points.


    Think of here, Ye Feng did not hesitate to take out his light ball, and then light to see Duan Peng.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Feng has never transferred points. He really doesn''t know how to transfer points. So at the moment, in order not to show his feet, he carefully observes Duan Peng and wants to see how Duan Peng does it.


    "Master, I will transfer the points to you now." Duan Peng saw Ye Feng take out the light ball, immediately touched his own light ball, suddenly Duan Peng light ball shot a light to shine on Ye Feng''s light ball!

 Chapter 409

    Duan Peng said this, has transferred the integral to Ye Feng''s light ball.


    "Tip: received 1120000 points, accumulated 1285100 points."


    Immediately after that, Ye Feng has already received the points to the account prompt. He can''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the points to the account should be so fast, and Duan Peng really sent more than one million points.


    This is a huge amount for Ye Feng. Originally, he reached 199 storeys in one breath, and the secret room was only 200000 points. But this time Duan Peng directly sent more than 1 million points, which made Ye Feng very excited.


    But this time, Ye Feng saw clearly that his original score was only 135100 points, but after killing the towering tree on the 200 th floor, he directly gained 30000 points.


    These points together, a total of 1285100 points, just a little, a lot!


    Ye Feng is very excited to see these points. You should know that there are many treasures in the sphere of light that can be exchanged, and the value of these treasures is very high.


    As a warrior, Ye Feng of course wants to exchange those treasures, but he has been suffering from no points to exchange, but now he has more than one million points. Of course, he can exchange them freely.


    Just after Duan Peng transferred his points to Ye Feng, he directly knelt down on the ground and looked at Ye Feng prayingly. The meaning in his eyes is very clear, that is, he hopes Ye Feng can take him out.


    "Well, then I''ll take you out!" Ye Feng''s mouth smile. So many points have been enough to surprise him, Ye Feng certainly will not continue to let Duan Peng stay here.


    With that, Ye Feng takes Duan Peng to the front of a fire.


    After passing by, Ye Feng made a look at the trumpet flame Lord, deliberately pretended to wave his hand, and immediately the flame went out, leaving a gap for people to go in and out.


    "Go ahead." Ye Feng says lightly to Duan Peng.


    As soon as he said this, Duan Peng would stay in the same place and run straight ahead. But in the blink of an eye, Duan Peng had already left the fire and left the encirclement of the fire in an instant.


    After seeing Duan Peng leave, Ye Feng makes a wink at the trumpet''s flame Lord. The trumpet''s flame Lord immediately nods and fills the gap with fire again.


    Those martial arts practitioners, who had seen Ye Feng open a channel, were eager to take the opportunity to leave, but they didn''t dare to move when they thought of Ye Feng''s strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng waved his hand and the gap closed directly, which made the martial arts practitioners feel lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t choose to rush out just now, otherwise they would die now.


    Thinking of this, those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi have already made a decision in their heart. Now they can''t continue to procrastinate like this, or they will never get out after the elder leaves.


    At the thought of Ye Feng''s strength, those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi dare not think of any more tricks.


    "Master, please help us."


    "Yes, we are willing to use all the points, just ask for the help of our predecessors!"


    "Please, master, we will definitely give you all the points."


    Those martial arts practitioners, who are full of Qi, look at each other and suddenly run to Ye Feng. They kneel down to Ye Feng and then kowtow their heads hard. They don''t want to stand up for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. These martial arts practitioners are all full of Qi. They kneel down without dignity and kowtow to themselves.


    If you put it in the past, Ye Feng didn''t even believe it, but now the fact is happening in front of him. These martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi practice don''t dare to be arrogant in the face of themselves at the moment.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, it is because those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi know that their strength is very strong, they will be so respectful to themselves.


    Ye Feng looks at several people in front of him. He can''t help thinking about it. At this moment, he finally knows what the real strength is and the benefits of having strength!


    As long as the strength is strong enough, then even those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi dare not show any disrespect to themselves.


    This is the use of strength. As long as the strength is enough, those so-called martial arts people will not dare to show disrespect to themselves. This is the rule of the martial arts world. Respect martial arts!Think of here, Ye Feng suddenly brightened up, the whole person is a lot easier, he already knows what he should do now, he should quickly improve the strength now!


    "I''ve given you a chance just now, but you didn''t cherish it!" Ye Feng didn''t even look at those martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi. He just turned around and said coldly.


    He is not afraid of these people''s sneak attack at all now, because he is already an unattainable mountain in their eyes. Give them ten courage, and they dare not make any trouble.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not pay attention to them at all, but prepared to leave here on his own.


    At this time, among the several martial arts practitioners who practice Qi, the first one who practice Qi directly stood up and knelt down behind Ye Feng.


    "Master, as long as you can help us out, I will give you a secret treasure I got, as long as you can help us a few people." The head of the practice Qi realm big round full of martial arts, seems to be several people in the big brother, he said directly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stops, turns around and looks at the head of the Qi training circle. He can see that this man seems to be among the several Qi training circle, very prestigious.


    At the moment, he stood up and begged for himself for those martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi. I think it was discussed by several people. He said that if there was a secret treasure, it would not be too bad.


    "Oh, that''s not fast enough!" Ye Feng''s mouth shows a funny smile. Since this guy is good, he will never be polite.


    The head of the martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, was immediately overjoyed. He quickly stretched out his hand and drew golden symbols in the air, followed by bursts of golden light in the air.


    In the twinkling of gold, something similar to a key fell down.


    Then, the leader of the Qi training circle, who is full of martial arts, respectfully holds this key like thing in front of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 410

    Ye Feng saw something in the palm of the hand of the martial arts practitioner who was full of Qi. He was stunned. It was a golden key. It not only looked gorgeous, but also had a terrible breath.


    This breath leaves maple feel very familiar, seems to have seen where, or where to feel.


    "Master, this is a treasure left by the great power who built the black mountain demon tower. It''s said that it''s a key that can open the door of the treasure house. I got this key only after I died!" The head''s practice Qi realm is big round, full of martial arts one face respectfully says.


    This words, Ye Feng slightly frowned, he heard the practice of Qi state full of martial arts, suddenly thought of the breath on the key, is really the construction of black mountain demon tower power!


    Before entering the black mountain demon tower, Ye Feng once saw the incarnation of the great power, so he was very familiar with the strength of the great power.


    But after seeing the key just now, Ye Feng didn''t think about it for a moment. Now, he was shocked. It had something to do with the ability to build the black mountain demon tower. It was absolutely nothing.


    Think of here, Ye Feng without saying a word, directly to the head of the practice of Qi State big round man Wu in the hands of the key to grab, and then Shi ran income in his own storage bag.


    "Well, yes, I can take you out, but..." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. This kind of thing is priceless treasure. As long as it has something to do with the ability to build the black mountain demon tower, it''s absolutely not bad.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t want to get such a treasure, so he took these people out with him. He just talked about it half way, just wanted to see if these people had eyes!


    As soon as these words came out, the martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi could not help but feel a little stunned. They had not yet figured out what had happened, but they just heard that the elder was willing to take them out.


    However, just before those martial arts practitioners were happy, the first martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, slapped the most smiling one on his face.


    Bang! This slap is solid, without any deviation.


    The warrior, who was called to the head, was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to be angry with his elder brother, so he could only look at his elder brother wrongly.


    "Brother, why are you beating me?" That warrior can only have some weak to say.


    They are the brothers of Liuyun sect. They have grown up together since childhood. Therefore, they have great respect for their eldest brother, who is also their eldest brother. Their eldest brother is in charge of everything.


    "You bastards all kneel down for me, quickly transfer your points to the senior!" The leader of the Qi training realm, who is full of martial arts, said with great insight.


    As soon as these words came out, those martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi just reflected, and their faces looked frightened. They just patronized and excited, and they really forgot about it.


    Thinking of this, those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi quickly kneel on the ground and take out all their light balls. It can be seen that they dare not be disrespectful to Ye Feng. They are all ready to give points to Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. The points of these people must be more than Duan Peng''s, so he didn''t say much at all.


    "All right, transfer it all to me." Ye Feng says faintly to those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi.


    As soon as these words came out, those martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi quickly transferred all their points to Ye Feng.


    This transfer down, Ye Feng''s points directly soared to 9560000 points of terror!


    It has to be said that although there are only six of them, each of them has more than one million points, and one of them even has more than two million points.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know if they have hidden points, these points are enough for Ye Feng to exchange for any treasure he needs.


    So Ye Feng is not willing to look at these people. For Ye Feng, these people''s storage bags, plus the more than 9 million points, this time the harvest is very enough.


    "Come with me, all of you." Ye Feng didn''t say anything more, just said faintly to those martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi.


    With that, Ye Feng turned around and waved directly to the fire, and immediately opened a channel in the fire, which was enough for several people to leave here.Seeing this scene, the martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi show extremely surprised expression. Although they just saw that Ye Feng has waved away the fire, they are still very shocked when they see it for the second time.


    Then, Ye Feng didn''t care whether they were shocked or not. He took the lead and walked out. When those martial arts practitioners saw this scene, they were stunned.


    Those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi practice immediately follow up. They immediately escape from the place surrounded by the fire. After they rush out, they are still very scared when they look back at the fire.


    However, at this time, one of the martial arts practitioners, who was full of Qi, took a look around and found Duan Peng had fled here. He couldn''t help patting his thigh, showing an expression of chagrin.


    This time, they lost both sesame and watermelon. They were totally unlucky. It was Duan Peng who caused all this. Of course, he was very angry.


    Those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi have already reflected at the moment. They look around at the moment and can''t see where Duan Peng has gone!


    Thinking of this, those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi are also angry. They want to catch Duan Peng and torture him. After all, they are very angry, but they dare not show it in front of Ye Feng.


    "Elder generation, we will leave first!" The head of the Qi training circle full of martial arts see their younger martial brothers, are a pair of angry expression, can''t help to say to Ye Feng.


    In fact, he left not only because of Duan Peng, but also because there were a lot of flames nearby. If they gathered together again, they would not be able to get out.


    "Then you go." Ye Feng saw that the martial arts practitioners wanted to go, but he didn''t say much. He just waved to them, indicating that they could leave.

 Chapter 411

    After getting the permission of Ye Feng, those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi set foot on their own swords one by one and fly to the distance quickly, but after a while, they can''t see their shadow.


    They all know that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. If you stay here carelessly, it will be bad if you offend Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng slowly turned around and walked towards the trumpet flame Lord. This time, he made a lot of money, but he was not too excited. After all, now he has not figured out what it is like here.


    After walking to the trumpet''s flame Lord, Ye Feng was stunned. He found that the trumpet''s flame Lord was absorbing the burning flames, as if eating delicious food.


    Ye Feng quickly reflected that the small flame Lord''s drive shell was the large flame Lord, and these flames were burst from the large flame Lord.


    So these flames contain the essence of the trumpet''s fiery Lord before, and now it is quite normal for the trumpet of the trumpet to absorb it again.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t disturb the trumpet''s flame Lord. After all, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention just now. Now he uses mysterious power to cover his eyes and finds something.


    Although this trumpet flame Lord''s Qi and blood are very rich, these Qi and blood are more like some flames, condensed in the trumpet flame Lord''s demon crystal position, which is very magical


    However, it''s a thousand miles away from the state when it didn''t leave the drive shell just now. It''s not on the same level at all, Now, the strength of the trumpet''s flame Lord really seems to be much better than the one who practices Qi and is full of martial arts.


    But the degree of strong out is also a certain limit, maple leaf can even be determined.


    Although the strength of the trumpet''s flame Lord is still very strong now, even the five martial arts practitioners who just practiced Qi are not necessarily the opponents of the trumpet''s flame Lord.


    However, if there are a few more martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, the trumpet''s flame Lord will not be an opponent at all, or even be killed directly in the siege.


    If you put it in the state just now, I''m afraid there will be hundreds more martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi. In front of the trumpet''s flame Lord, it''s also the rhythm of delivering food. They can''t be the opponent of the trumpet''s flame Lord at all.


    But that drive shell was cut off by Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng a little depressed. However, he wanted to understand one thing, that is, how powerful his dagger was.


    Unexpectedly, a flame Lord can be forced to give up the drive shell and escape directly.


    "I''m afraid the real power of this dagger has not reached the limit yet!" Ye Feng will kill God dagger out, gently stroked said, then directly into the storage bag.


    Now for Ye Feng, the most important Assassin''s mace is the deathtrap dagger. At least for now, we haven''t met the existence that the deathtrap dagger can''t kill. It can be said that the power of the deathtrap dagger is terrible!


    Just as Ye Feng was meditating, the trumpet flame Lord seemed to have absorbed enough of the flames. He ran straight to Ye Feng and tugged at Ye Feng''s clothes.


    "Well?" Ye Feng some strange low head, looking at the trumpet flame Lord, there are some strange in the heart.


    The trumpet flame Lord has no way to communicate with Ye Feng. He can only point to one direction and signal Ye Feng to have a look.


    At this time, Ye Feng can even feel the small flame Lord''s heart, which kind of very anxious mood, it seems that he can''t wait to see Ye Feng as before.


    "OK, I''ll go!" Ye Feng see trumpet flame Lord so anxious, can''t help but quickly said, he knows trumpet flame Lord absolutely won''t hurt himself, so directly toward there.


    At this time, Ye Feng and the trumpet flame Lord went to the place just pointed out. Here is the edge of a huge pit. The height difference between the top and the bottom is more than 100 meters.


    Ye Feng stood at the edge of the pit, stretched out his head and looked underground. He found that there was a fiery red color everywhere under the pit. These were some fiery red liquid, flowing slowly, and it seemed that there were bursts of high temperature.


    "Magma?" Ye Feng saw these fiery red liquid and said to himself in surprise.


    However, Ye Feng''s greatest surprise was not the magma, but that there seemed to be many shining weapons flowing in the magma. Although these weapons were wrapped by the magma, they were still not melted, and they were still shining."How can there be so many weapons here?" There are some strange things about Ye Feng''s application. The temperature here is not low. Generally, no one will come here, right?


    But now, in the magma under the pit, there are flashing weapons everywhere. It looks amazing.


    Ye Feng can feel it. I''m afraid the magma here is not ordinary magma, not to mention the martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi. Ye Feng even thinks that even martial arts practitioners at a higher level may not be able to stay here for long.


    How can there be so many weapons in places like this?


    Just when Ye Feng was confused, the trumpet''s flame Lord jumped straight ahead.


    This is a pit with a height of more than 100 meters. Although this height is nothing to the warrior, there are still magma with extremely high temperature under it. Even Ye Feng dare not jump in easily.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the temperature of these magma, even those who even talk about big round full martial arts, are not necessarily able to withstand ah!


    However, just when Ye Feng was surprised, the trumpet''s flame Lord had fallen on the magma, and his little body was jumping on the magma happily. He even waved to Ye Feng, indicating that Ye Feng would hurry down.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but move slightly in his heart. Since the trumpet flame Lord can protect himself from the damage of those flames, the magma naturally doesn''t speak any more, does it?


    After all, the temperature of those flames is much more terrible than that of these magma!


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but show a smile, without saying a word directly jumped down.


    Instant, leaf maple from the edge of the pit, toward the trumpet flame Lord position leap past.

 Chapter 412

    After Ye Feng jumped into the pit, he fell steadily on the magma. Suddenly, a thick touch came from the bottom of his feet, but he didn''t feel the slightest blazing. It was as if the red magma couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. It seems that it''s still the reason for the trumpet''s flame Lord. Since the trumpet''s flame Lord can protect himself from the damage of fire, he can also protect himself from the damage of magma.


    Ye Feng, who had fallen into the magma, could not help standing up slightly. Then he looked around and found that it was more like a cliff than a pit.


    Because there are very neat incisions on the rock wall of the pit, as if something had cut or pressed out the large pit.


    After a moment''s observation, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, thinking that these things have no effect on Ye Feng at all. It''s better to have a look at what is flashing in the magma.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked into the magma.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that although there were many shining weapons in the magma above and below, he found that these weapons were very scattered and not as dense as he thought.


    Although it''s not so dense, it''s also very amazing. There is a long sword wrapped by magma at the foot of Ye Feng. This sword is flowing with dazzling streamer. At first sight, it''s not ordinary.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He pulled the sword out of the magma. He didn''t know how long it had been in the magma. But when Ye Feng pulled out, the body of the sword had been fixed by the solidified magma.


    It took Ye Feng a lot of energy to pull out the sword. However, to his surprise, although he didn''t know how long he had been in the magma, there was no scar on the sword.


    Ye Feng looked at the sword carefully, and found that it was a treasure!


    Generally speaking, medium grade weapons are good weapons. Even for those who are in the gas refining period, they are also good weapons. I''m afraid those who are below the gas refining period haven''t even seen what the weapons look like?


    Moreover, in the martial arts and Taoism world of China, the inferior precious weapons can be regarded as the top weapons. However, there are precious weapons all over the place, and if you take out any of them, they are all middle class weapons.


    This made Ye Feng speechless. Besides, many kinds of weapons were scattered in front of Ye Feng, and those weapons looked at least treasure level.


    "Where on earth are there so many treasures?" Ye Feng''s heart was in a state of suspense, which shocked him too much. After all, this place was too mysterious.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he suddenly saw a weapon, and that weapon only exposed a handle, also looked a little dim.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but walk over and stretch out his hand to pull out the handle. As soon as he pulled it out, Ye Feng was stunned. It turned out to be a broken weapon. Now there is only one handle in his hand.


    And Ye Feng can see that this weapon has no flavor of a silk treasure. It is obviously a broken weapon. It seems that there has been a war before.


    Now it seems that we can only think like this. After all, there are so many weapons here. They are all scattered everywhere. There was only a big war before. Otherwise, there would not be so many precious weapons.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking deeply. This is the black mountain demon tower. There has been an earth shaking war before, which means that there were many warriors in this place before.


    What''s more, these warriors seem to be in conflict. Or for some other reason, they kill each other. Or they are killed by some horrible existence in a moment!


    Just as Ye Feng was meditating, there was a sudden explosion. Ye Feng looked up and found that it was the trumpet flame Lord, waving a fireball, trying to attract his attention.


    Ye Feng looked in the direction of the trumpet''s flame Lord. At the moment, the trumpet''s flame Lord was waving to Ye Feng, as if there was something there.


    Seeing the trumpet''s flame Lord waving to himself, Ye Feng quickly jumped in the direction of the trumpet''s flame Lord.


    Because in the magma, it''s too difficult to walk. It''s better to fly directly. It''s faster.


    Ye Feng gently jumped up and landed beside the trumpet''s flame Lord. At this time, he found that in front of the trumpet''s flame Lord, under the magma, there was a statue of a little man in armor.There is a flash of light on the statue. At a glance, you can see that it is not ordinary.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng looked at the villain curiously, and said to himself with some doubts.


    But the trumpet''s flame Lord seemed to understand Ye Feng''s doubts, so he pointed at the villain, and then made some moves to take things. It looked quite funny, but it was very obvious and easy to understand.


    Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that the trumpet''s flame Lord will never pit himself. He is just slightly stunned, and directly picks up the statue villain under the magma.


    As soon as he holds the figurine in his hand, Ye Feng feels a strange feeling, as if there is a black hole, sucking his own divine consciousness into it. The suction is very terrible.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, and wanted to struggle out of the following suction, but finally found that he had no way to break free, and finally could only be sucked in instantly.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes were dark, and the whole person lost consciousness. His body fell heavily on the magma. When the trumpet Lord saw this scene, he waved his little hand lightly, and the place where Ye Feng was about to lie down immediately solidified into a piece of rock ground.


    Bang! Ye Feng fell to the ground, and then the whole person just like falling into a black hole, the body kept spinning, finally faintly lost the last consciousness.


    When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that he was surrounded by darkness, as if there was nothing. This extremely dark environment made Ye Feng feel nervous.

 Chapter 413

    "What is this place?" Ye Feng roared loudly. The darkness and silence around him made him unbearable!


    But Ye Feng''s voice sent out, just came back faint echo, in addition to nothing.


    Ye Feng, who felt the echo, showed a look of surprise in his eyes. There was an echo here, so it should not be a mirage!


    Ye Feng has experienced several illusions, but those illusions have no echo like sound, but there are, so it is very likely that it is not illusions.


    But if it''s not a mirage, Ye Feng can''t figure out where else it can be. After all, he just stood in the same place and appeared here the next second. All this seems too strange.


    Just as Ye Feng pondered for a moment, the darkness around him suddenly began to fade away, and then some weak lights appeared, just like the continuous sunlight penetrating through the clouds.


    See this scene of leaf maple heart can''t help a surprise, this dark place unexpectedly still have the appearance of sunshine?


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, there was a sudden light around him, which immediately lit up the whole space. Ye Feng couldn''t help but close his eyes to avoid being illuminated by the sunshine.


    After a moment, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he suddenly found that he was floating in the air.


    No, as like as two peas in the sky, Ye Feng can feel that his feet are just like the ground. But he looks at the sky high and his bottom is a green forest.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng just feels that he is familiar with it, but he can''t say it there.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that in the middle of the forest, there were a group of people walking in the imperial sword. They all wore simple robes and looked like immortals.


    "These people are all martial arts practitioners who practice Qi and are more than perfect?" Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned when he sees these warriors. He wants to know that only those who practice Qi are able to fly with their swords, and all of them are flying with their swords.


    Then these people must be all martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi State, or even above the cultivation state of martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi State!


    See this scene, Ye Feng is completely shocked, he has never seen so many cultivation strength so strong warrior, this is the first time Ye Feng saw.


    Tens of thousands of warriors were in mid air, and the scene of flying sword together was very shocking!


    "What are these people doing here?" Ye Feng can''t help but frown, there are some strange things in his heart.


    There are so many martial arts people with high accomplishments. If they gather together, I''m afraid that ordinary monsters will have to give up?


    No... even the flame Lord in his heyday did not dare to make mistakes when he saw so many warriors!


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, these people here is certainly not idle boring, if not for the birth of natural wealth and treasure, then it is very likely that there are some terrible monsters here.


    And the strength of this monster must be very terrible, otherwise there would not be so many highly cultivated warriors!


    "What kind of monster is it?" Ye Feng''s face was full of doubts, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he covered the mysterious power in his eyes and carefully looked at the group of people.


    As soon as he saw it, Ye Feng was startled. He saw that there were extremely terrible Qi in the human body. The rich degree of those Qi had basically reached the level of essence.


    Even many people have round beads of different sizes and colors in their bodies. Ye Feng doesn''t know what these beads are, but he knows that the trumpet flame Lord also has such beads.


    These people are not as like as two peas. They are not surprised by Ye Feng. Most of them are surprised by Feng Feng, who is the same figure in their body.


    Which shadow is as like as two peas in the Dan Tian, constantly refining the spiritual organs between heaven and earth, like shrinking the smaller version of the dozen times, is just like the real person.


    In fact, these people are even better than those who follow them, no matter in strength or terror!


    "The strength of these people is really terrible!" Ye Feng surprised to himself, but also has been staring at these people.


    However, at the moment of Ye Feng''s surprise, the people below all slowly stopped and looked at a big mountain in front of him nervously. It seemed that there was something inside that they should be careful with.These warriors are very powerful, and they are even more than 10000. The terrible team with such strength even shows a cautious expression. It can be seen that there is something terrible hidden in the mountain.


    Ye Feng can''t help but follow the warriors at the bottom and look at the mountain in front. Suddenly, he finds that the mountain in front seems very familiar, but for a moment, Ye Feng can''t remember where he saw it.


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, the mountain suddenly began to shake up. Suddenly, a group of flames burst out from the top of the mountain. After these flames touched the trees in the mountain forest, they immediately burst into flames.


    And those raging fire, not only began to spread quickly, and even the power is also very terrible, instantly most of the trees were burned to ashes, not even fly ash left.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart was slightly surprised. The temperature of these flames seems to have exceeded the general flame too much, because although the general flame temperature is very high, it is impossible to burn the number into fly ash.


    Generally, the temperature of the fire is to burn the trees directly into black charcoal, but the delay will burn the trees directly into fly ash. We can see how terrible the temperature of the fire is.


    Those flames have begun to spread among the whole mountain forest. Countless fires have sprung up from the forest. Originally, it was a green forest, and instantly turned into a fiery purgatory.


    See this scene, Ye Feng heart can''t help a little Leng, he really don''t understand the mountain, in the end is what kind of existence, unexpectedly can instantly ignite the whole forest.


    In the month of meditation, the top of the mountain suddenly burst out a loud noise, followed by a large number of soil and rocks were instantly blasted to the sky!


    Boom boom! A terrible sound sounded, and then the surrounding ground began to shake violently.

 Chapter 414

    Ye Feng can clearly see that cracks have been shaken out on the ground, and countless magma has poured out from those cracks, sweeping the whole forest in an instant.


    "How could there be magma here?" Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but exclaim aloud, he at the moment in the heart has already vaguely guessed what, but he didn''t say it directly.


    Because ye Feng has now made it clear that the strength of these warriors and the monster hiding in the mountain is terrible. The battle between them must be terrifying.


    Even if ye Feng hasn''t seen them do it yet, he has already guessed some vaguely in his heart.


    Sure enough, the surrounding ground can stop shaking, the mountain instantly ejected a lot of magma, a red magma column soared into the sky, and exploded instantly at a height of ten thousand feet.


    Boom! Countless magma burst out in an instant and swept over the whole ground.


    At this moment, the sky was like a meteor shower. In an instant, hundreds of miles around the sky were covered with flames and magma. Countless flames fell from the sky, causing huge fires on the ground.


    "What a terrible force Ye Feng looked at the mountain and felt a demon rising from the sky. This is a unique breath of the monster. Ye Feng could feel it clearly through his eyes covered with mysterious energy.


    With the rise of the evil spirit, a pair of blood red fists came out of the mountain in an instant, directly blowing the mountain through. This hand is thousands of meters long, and it looks shocking enough.


    And when they saw this arm, they were all stunned. There was a look of panic on their faces, but soon they disappeared.


    Because the old man standing in front of them flew to the sky slowly. Then he picked up a flag in his hand and waved it three times in front of him!


    Instant in all directions, have lit up countless lights, those lights are still moving quickly towards this side.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart slightly surprised, this guy in the end is the use of things, unexpectedly waved two times, there are so many light flying towards this side quickly.


    This makes Ye Feng very curious, but he didn''t say anything, because in his opinion, although it''s not a mirage, it''s no different from mirage, because the surrounding scenes are real.


    But Ye Feng can clearly feel some things, that is, there seems to be a kind of obvious power to isolate himself from those warriors, which makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, the arm in the mountain had been completely stretched out, directly broke the whole mountain, and grabbed hard in front of him. In an instant, he dug a huge pit.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart can''t help a little surprised, this arm actually has how terrible power ah, unexpectedly a grasp can dig out such a big pit.


    The pit was at least a hundred meters deep, and even a large piece of rock on the ground was dug out. It couldn''t bear the strength of the arm at all, and it fell apart in an instant.


    But this is not over, the arm to seize the ground seems to want to relay, followed by Ye Feng saw the arm muscles, began to stir up crazy.


    The whole ground was pulled back by the force of that arm.


    The roaring sound sounded, and the surrounding ground began to shake violently. All this happened so suddenly that it happened in an instant.


    Just when Ye Feng was shocked, the warriors seemed to have started to take action. Under the leadership of the first few warriors, they rushed towards which arm. Each of them sacrificed a lot of Liuguang exotic treasures and wandered around madly.


    After those warriors sacrificed all kinds of exotic treasures, at the command of the leader, they bombarded the arm crazily, and countless terrible explosions were heard in an instant.


    Those strange treasures are not ordinary things one by one, and the power of bombardment makes the heaven and earth shake, and the arm is instantly beaten bloody.


    But that arm didn''t mean to let go. On the contrary, it still pulled the ground hard, as if it wanted to pull its body out of the mountain.


    Little by little, although the arm was beaten bloody, but the shoulder of the owner of the arm has slowly leaked out. It seems that as long as there is some time, the owner of the arm will get out of the mountain.


    At this time, in the distant sky, the light became more and more obvious. When the light came near, Ye Feng suddenly found that it was a group of swordsmen flying with swords!The number of these warriors is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. There are at least 70000 of them. Plus the group of warriors at the bottom, they have reached a terrible number of 890000.


    This number may not be much in the eyes of ordinary people, but these warriors are all powerful fighters who can fly with the sword. If the strength of these warriors is placed in the martial arts circle of China, it can be regarded as the top one.


    Even in the martial arts world of China, there are not hundreds of people, but now there are 70000 powerful martial artists. How can Ye Feng not be shocked.


    And after those warriors appeared, they joined the ranks of besieging that arm one after another. All the warriors bombarded that arm crazily, and burst out bursts of powerful explosions in an instant.


    The arm in the bombardment of countless warriors, but did not retreat, but very firmly grasp the ground, pull yourself out, time goes by, the shoulder of the giant hand has leaked out.


    And that mountain has begun to crumble, and it seems that it can no longer hold on to this terrible impact!


    Boom! Loud noise!


    Giant hand finally pulled his body out, and in an instant a blood red giant rushed out from the bottom of the mountain.


    Roar!


    The giant had no skin on his whole body. He was all red with blood, just like the person whose skin had been pulled out. He looked terrible. After the giant rushed out, he roared at the sky.


    A burst of earthshaking sound sounded, and Ye Feng was numb by the sound. He was even more amazed at the giant''s strength. It was so terrible. The power of a roar was so terrible.

 Chapter 415

    This is not only the numbness of Ye Feng''s ears, but also the shaking of those warriors below. It seems that they have been greatly affected, which is enough to see how powerful the red giant is!


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised to see this scene, but his current position is far away from the battlefield. He can only cover his eyes with mysterious power to shorten the distance between him and the battlefield.


    After the red giant rushed out, he stood in the same place and roared madly towards the sky, as if he was venting something. Then there was a dark sky in the world, and the dark clouds swept the whole earth in an instant.


    At this time, countless magma poured out of the earth, burning up the whole forest. The original green forest turned into a barren black land in an instant.


    And the giant red stepped on the magma, a flash of flame ran through the giant red, the giant red immediately turned into a flaming man, standing between heaven and earth, the flaming flame instantly raised the temperature around Baidu.


    And the whole world is dim with such a dazzling flame.


    Those who besieged the red giant were all in a daze. Looking at the red giant in front of them, there was a look of fear in their eyes, as if they were very afraid of the red giant all the time.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart also slightly moved, these warriors are to besiege the red giant, but look at the current situation, the red giant should be imprisoned here by which great power, now the red giant broke free from the imprisonment.


    Those warriors should be gathered together to kill the red giant. I''m afraid they have heard how terrible the red giant''s strength is, so they are so afraid.


    Just as Ye Feng pondered for a moment, the red giant at the bottom had begun to counterattack. He rushed directly towards the warriors, and the flames on his body suddenly rose. Some of the warriors around him who didn''t have time to retreat were immediately engulfed by the flames.


    Those who were engulfed by the fire, even the scream did not come out, they were directly burned to fly ash by the terrible temperature!


    Ye Feng see this scene, also can''t help in the heart slightly exclaimed, the strength of the red giant is too terrible, just the flame on the body, you can burn those warriors to fly ash.


    At this time, suddenly came a roar, Ye Feng looked down, but found a scene that made him very surprised, this scene made Ye Feng very surprised.


    I saw that the red giant rushed in front of a group of warriors, jumped up in an instant, and then clapped those warriors from top to bottom!


    The palm of the red giant turned into a terrible fire hand, bombarding those warriors with thunder!


    There are thousands of warriors who have no time to avoid or dodge. They can only urge their own weapons to bombard the fire hand madly, but they can''t stop the fire hand''s bombardment.


    Boom! The flame slapped the thousands of warriors directly into the ground. In a flash, a palm print several kilometers long and hundreds of meters deep appeared on the ground.


    When Ye Feng saw the palm print, he immediately felt very familiar with it, and then a lot of magma began to pour out from under the palm print, covering the whole ground of the palm print.


    See this scene, Ye Feng has been surprised speechless, this palm print seems like he just jumped down the pit, and this scene should have happened a long time ago.


    In other words, now I am watching the playback of a certain period of time, and the playback is still clear, which makes Ye Feng very surprised!


    "Where on earth is this? You can see the past, and it''s so real!" Ye Feng couldn''t help but talk to himself. His eyes were full of doubts.


    However, Ye Feng quickly reflected that it would not be a real space, it should be similar to the environment, but it is more real than the dreamland.


    "It should be the statue of a villain. It must be the statue of a villain. Maybe the statue of a villain is also a treasure!" Ye Feng thought of here, can''t help but talk to himself, in the eyes also gradually released.


    Entering here must have something to do with the statue of the villain. If you can play back the previous events so clearly, the statue of the villain should be a treasure with special effects.


    The trumpet flame Lord should be his own beast spirit now, according to the words of the martial arts world.


    Then in this way, the trumpet flame Lord will not pit himself, so there should be no danger to enter it, and the trumpet flame Lord just wants to let himself know what happened in the past.Think of here, Ye Feng is completely understand, since the trumpet flame Lord want to let himself in to have a look, so Ye Feng certainly won''t waste some good intentions of trumpet flame Lord.


    Since there is no danger here, you can make this strange area clear. Ye Feng, of course, you are very happy. It is very helpful for him to understand the Shura battlefield and the black mountain demon tower.


    Ye Feng shook his head and continued to look down. He found that the battle seemed to be coming to an end.


    Although the red giant''s strength is very terrible, it seems that because he has just broken through the prison, all his strength has not recovered, and he has been gradually exhausted by those warriors.


    However, the cost of those warriors is also very painful. There are more than a dozen palm prints that maple can see. At least tens of thousands of warriors have been sacrificed before the red giant can be exhausted!


    The more the battle ended, the more wonderful it was. The warriors tried to kill the weak red giant, and the red giant was fighting back.


    It can be said that the two sides did not give in to each other. Although there were people on the other side of the warrior who were bombarded by the fire all the time and directly turned into fly ash, they faintly suppressed the red giant.


    At the moment, the red giant has no physical strength, and can''t resist so many warriors at all. At the end, the flame on his body has begun to fade, and even he has knelt on one knee.


    Boom! Loud noise!


    Under the siege of countless warriors, the red giant could not hold on any longer. His body, like a mountain, fell to the ground and had no strength to stand up!

 Chapter 416

    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart can''t help but a little surprised, the red giant fell like this?


    Just after the red giant fell down, the body began to decompose in an instant. The original flame burned the red giant''s body into a pool of fiery red blood, emitting a bloody smell.


    And those warriors are less than half left now, and all of them are injured. Although they defeated the red giant, they have no power to fight again.


    After seeing that the red giant was knocked down, these warriors turned around and left here quickly, because at this moment, there were countless roars around.


    In all directions not far away, countless monsters came back. When they saw the red giant''s body, they all looked greedy. It seemed that they wanted to take away the red giant''s body


    And those warriors seemed to have expected this situation for a long time, and they quickly flew to the distance one by one, but in a moment, They''re all out of here.


    After the warriors left, all the monsters rushed to the body of the red giant and began to eat the body of the red giant crazily, as if the body of the red giant was a heaven sent delicacy.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. It seems that the corpse of the red giant is a good thing for monsters, but it should be useless for those warriors.


    Those warriors came here to kill the red giant for another reason. If they were spying on the red giant''s treasures, they would not stop.


    Think of here, leaf maple can''t help shaking his head, some don''t understand.


    But at this time, those monsters who rushed to devour the red giant''s body, instantly issued a series of screams, those monsters who had swallowed the red giant''s body, one by one cried out madly.


    Then a terrible flame came out of the monster''s body, instantly swept the whole monster''s body, and burned all the greedy guys to ashes.


    And those flames, but did not immediately put out, but still kept burning in situ.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, those flames seem to have some familiar breath!


    In Ye Feng Lengshen''s Kung Fu, those monsters below have been engulfed by thousands of flames, leaving thousands of burning flames on the ground!


    These flames have been standing there, it is still, it looks very magical!


    See this scene of Ye Feng, in the heart can''t help but slightly a Leng, this in the end is how one thing?


    Just as like as two peas were of odd shape, the flames suddenly began to grow and grow, but only a moment later they became a grotesque flame monster. The forms of these flames were exactly the same as those of the beasts who were swallowed up by flames.


    And these flame monsters in the form, began to turn around, crazy devouring the red giant''s body, each swallow of the body of the flame is more fierce up.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he understood it. It seems that these flame monsters are the predecessor of flame monsters. However, these flame monsters are handed down from a long time ago, and the original origin is here.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, he didn''t say much, just quietly looking at all this, because he always feel a little bit less.


    When Ye Feng carefully observed, a red giant''s blood slowly flowed to a warrior who was seriously injured. After the warrior was drowned by the blood, he kept struggling.


    Accidentally, he drank a few mouthfuls of the red giant''s blood. In an instant, a flame rushed out of the warrior''s body, and instantly burned the warrior to ashes.


    Then a fire burst out and kept burning in the same place. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. This fire gave him a very familiar breath.


    Indeed, after a while as like as two peas, the flame became a human monster. It looked exactly like the trumpet of the trumpet.


    The trumpet flame Lord didn''t rush directly at the red giant. Instead, he pondered for a moment and showed a puzzled look. Finally, he walked slowly to the body of the red giant and began to eat.


    Ye Feng see here, the heart has been vaguely guess out some things.


    At this time, the picture in front of Ye Feng suddenly spins wildly, and all the scenes begin to change rapidly. Ye Feng can even see clearly that the scene below seems to be fast forward.In this way, Ye Feng watched the surrounding scenery, gradually changed, and finally became the territory occupied by a group of flame beasts, surrounded by magma and all kinds of dark rocks.


    Finally, his eyes stayed in one of the palms. In that palms, he even left the weapons of the warriors who were killed in the war. Countless weapons kept flowing in the magma.


    Even can see a lot of warrior, secretly run to palm seal, seem to want to steal the weapons.


    See this scene of Ye Feng, in the heart can not help but a little surprised, this is not where his palm print?


    Just when Ye Feng had such a doubt, his eyes suddenly burst out a bright light, and then he felt that the thick feeling under his feet was gone, and immediately he fell towards which palm print.


    In the process of falling, Ye Feng clearly saw that his body was lying in the palm print, and the direction of his falling was also the direction of his body!


    "Ah Ye Feng burst to drink, the whole person instantly from the magma up, face is a lot of cold sweat.


    Just now everything is too real, let Ye Feng almost believe it!


    "What was the matter just now?" Ye Feng''s heart is puzzled, facing the trumpet''s flame Lord beside him, he asks with a puzzled look. He is very strange in his heart. What''s the matter with this.


    But the flame Lord of trumpet had no way to speak at all. He just pointed to the figurine.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart can not help but slightly move, it is estimated that with this figurine, has a magical effect, can record the scene of countless years.


    He just came into contact with the figurine, it is estimated that he was directly pulled in by the figurine, which is why this happens. This is a surprise to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 417

    Although Ye Feng can''t be sure of other things, this figurine should be a good thing!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to receive the figurine directly into his storage bag. Later, he will study what it is, but now Ye Feng has something more important.


    "Get up!" Ye Feng stands up and drinks suddenly, and then flies to the top of the pit. When the trumpet flame Lord sees Ye Feng''s leap, he follows Ye Feng closely and flies up together.


    Ye Feng, who landed on the ground, just glanced at the trumpet''s flame Lord, and ran directly to the nearby. He needed to verify one thing, so as to confirm his conjecture!


    Ye Feng ran frantically in front of him, but in a moment, he had come to another pit. There were still many shining weapons in this pit.


    And Ye Feng along this pit, fast running up, around to the general time, Ye Feng has stopped, the whole person''s face is a pair of shocked expression.


    "No mistake, this is really the place I saw just now!" Ye Feng''s face was shocked and murmured to himself.


    Ye Feng just as like as two peas in the circle, and found that this is still a Pakistani print, which is exactly the same as the red giant''s shot, which is the place you see.


    "It turns out that there has been such a fierce war before. No wonder there is no grass here!" Ye Feng can''t help but frown and say to himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng suddenly had some doubts. If the red giant had been killed, why didn''t the warrior come to take so many weapons here.


    Most of the weapons here are Taoist weapons. Even in the eyes of those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, they are very good. It''s impossible that no one comes to look for treasures.


    Ye Feng even vaguely felt that there were even more precious treasures than Taoist tools in these palm seals.


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, the trumpet flame Lord next to him suddenly showed a strange expression, pulled Ye Feng''s sleeve hard and pointed to the back of a hill not far away.


    Ye Feng looks in the direction pointed by the trumpet flame Lord, and immediately sees a group of flame beasts hiding behind the hill. Although these flame beasts try their best to hide themselves, the flame on them exposes them all.


    See this scene of Ye Feng, in the heart can''t help but slightly a Leng, these flame beast hide behind which hill in the end what, that don''t want to attack yourself?


    But soon Ye Feng reflected that there was no lethality in the eyes of those flaming beasts. On the contrary, they were all afraid. They seemed to be very afraid.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng understood that no matter how small the trumpet''s flame Lord is, 1000 can be regarded as the existence of Lord level. Aren''t those flame beasts all under the trumpet''s flame Lord?


    In this way, it''s very normal for those flaming beasts to dare not come and even show fear.


    Ye Feng is lazy to pay attention to those flame beasts. Now he has basically determined that the most important reason why the treasures here have not been stolen is that there were trumpet flame lords and those flame beasts wandering in the past.


    Those martial arts practitioners should not dare to steal those weapons here easily, otherwise a flame beast alone will be enough to make those martial arts practitioners with a perfect Qi training environment headache, and they will be very excited when they hit a demon crystal.


    Therefore, the strength of a fiery beast is enough to scare off a lot of martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi. The former strength of the trumpet fiery Lord is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    All in all, I''m afraid it''s not that the warriors don''t want to come, but that they are afraid of those terrible flame beasts and flame lords, and they don''t dare to go too deep when they come, for fear that they will not escape when they meet some flame beasts.


    Therefore, the number of weapons in this palm seal is much more than that in the palm seal. From this point, we can see that the strength of the flaming beasts nearby is very good.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t stay much. He didn''t pick up the weapons underneath. After all, he knew that there were many flaming beasts here, and those warriors didn''t dare to go deep inside to search for treasure.


    As a spirit beast, the flame Lord with his own trumpet can enter here at any time. He can take whatever he wants. Now Ye Feng has more important things. He doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    "Go Ye Feng shouts to the trumpet''s flame Lord and takes the lead in running towards the outside of this lava zone. It''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to go out and have a look.The trumpet''s flame Lord heard Ye Feng''s words, and his mind immediately showed a sense of excitement, which directly passed to Ye Feng''s heart. This surprised Ye Feng, but he didn''t say much.


    Ye Feng has long been used to the feeling of the trumpet''s flame Lord, and now he feels that it''s not something that surprised Ye Feng.


    Now he wants to go to other places to have a look. It''s better to have a clear picture of the whole Shura battlefield, which will be very beneficial to future actions.


    In this way, Ye Feng with trumpet flame Lord, toward a direction of crazy run up, he just like a breath run to the end, to see where the end is.


    Time flies. Half a day later, Ye Feng and the trumpet flame Lord come to the outside of a cliff. When they see the cliff, Ye Feng is stunned. The other side of the cliff is a green prairie.


    The environment on both sides is changing so fast that Ye Feng can''t react to it. However, he soon calms down, although the situation here makes Ye Feng confused.


    But one thing is for sure, on the other side of the prairie, it must be completely different from the appearance area here, maybe it''s another gathering place of monsters!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is ready to cross the past directly. Before crossing, Ye Feng carefully looks at the surrounding environment and finds that it is not so much a cliff as a bottomless abyss. He can''t see the end at a glance.


    "It should be this abyss that directly divides the two areas. Otherwise, the magma can ignite this vast grassland!" Ye Feng stands at the far-reaching edge, can''t help saying to himself.

 Chapter 418

    Looking at the prairie in front of him, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He just got up and jumped to the prairie.


    The trumpet''s flame Lord also followed Ye Feng and jumped directly. However, as soon as the trumpet''s flame Lord fell on the grassland, he immediately lit the weeds around him and set off a burst of flames.


    See this scene, Ye Feng hurriedly blow out a fist, with a burst of fierce boxing style, instantly this is about to burn up the flame, to directly die in the bud.


    "Not bad." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help looking at the trumpet flame Lord behind him.


    I saw the trumpet flame Lord standing there with an aggrieved face, as if trying to prove that this is not its pot.


    "No matter, but can you think of a way to put away the flame on your body, otherwise this..." Ye Feng said to the trumpet flame Lord himself, and then he looked at the vast grassland in front of him helplessly.


    The grassland is too big to see the end at a glance. If the trumpet flame Lord keeps following, I''m afraid the whole grassland is not enough for the trumpet flame Lord to burn.


    The trumpet''s flame Lord showed a very personified expression when he heard the words. It looked like he was stunned for a while, and then he shook his head vigorously, and his body spun wildly.


    Poof!


    The trumpet''s flame Lord''s body burst out a red light, and then a fire red ring fell on the ground, even emitting fire red light.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, trumpet flame Lord unexpectedly turned into a ring, this is let him very and surprised.


    But surprised, leaf maple still walked, gently picked up the small flame Lord dropped out of the ring, directly put on their hands.


    In an instant, a force communicated with Ye Feng, and he could even feel that a force of fire was brewing on his finger ring, as if as soon as he made a force, that terrible force of fire would erupt.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little happy. For him, this kind of ring is absolutely a very powerful help, and even can play an unexpected role in the battle.


    What''s more, in this way, you can carry the trumpet flame Lord with you. If you really encounter danger, you can call the trumpet flame Lord out directly, and you can surprise each other.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately put down his heart and ran quickly towards the front. Now he wants to look for what he will find on this prairie.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. At a distance of 500000 Jin, he suddenly burst out. His body shape turned into a phantom and flashed across the grassland. The speed is amazing.


    Time flies. After a long time on the boundless grassland, Ye Feng finally finds some traces of martial arts sleeping in the open. This makes Ye Feng very surprised. After all, it''s really strange to sleep in such a place.


    And Ye Feng once again toward the front of the gallop out for some distance, found a winding path, this road straight to the front, the front seems to have a city!


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Feng saw the end of the path, in the heart can not help but slightly surprised, this path is obviously often someone passing just stepped out, can explain often someone passing here.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little surprised, which shows that there will definitely be a large number of warriors nearby, and the vague city in front of him proves Ye Feng''s conjecture.


    "No, how can there be a city in the black mountain demon tower?" Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but slightly sink, a face of doubt to himself.


    As soon as this happens, Ye Feng suddenly reacts that if the martial arts practitioners who he met were all exploring the lava zone, they would have a place to stay, otherwise they could not have run so far.


    Moreover, it seems that those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi are moving in this direction.


    "Isn''t this really a gathering place for martial arts?" Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly. The light here doesn''t have any effect at all. It''s better to go over and have a look!


    Think of here, Ye Feng toward the front of the crazy run in the past, eyes with a trace of firm look.


    It can be seen that Ye Feng''s expression is very firm. He just wants to see what kind of existence there is and what is there. This is a city in the black mountain demon tower.


    This city gives Ye Feng too many mysterious feelings, which makes Ye Feng have to have a look.Thinking about it, Ye Feng turned into a dark shadow in an instant and ran towards the city, even with a trace of firmness in his eyes. He would never give up until he reached the city.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but more than ten minutes, has rushed to the outside of the city.


    At this time, Ye Feng was able to get a glimpse of the city. This is a city wall that is tens of miles long. The continuous wall has wrapped up the whole city. The wall is more than 100 meters high, just like a ravine in the sky. It is strictly guarded.


    "Yes, it''s really good here." Ye Feng took a look at this city. He couldn''t help but move slightly in his heart.


    From the outside wall, this city is definitely not a simple place. This kind of high wall is not to resist the general invasion at all. It looks more like to resist the invasion of monsters!


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but have a look of surprise, can''t it be here or a refuge of martial arts, can stop the invasion of monsters?


    You know, this is just a city in the black mountain demon tower. How can it stand here.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t figure out what''s going on in this city, but the only thing he can understand is that this city is definitely not an ordinary place.


    It can even be said that there are many secrets in this city. Ye Feng can even find some secrets of Shura battlefield and Heishan demon tower here!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t wait to enter the city, but the whole city seems to have no entrance. After looking around for a long time, Ye Feng didn''t find any entrance at all.


    "No, the whole city has no entrance, right?" Ye Feng could not help muttering, but at this time, he suddenly saw a few streamers across the sky of the city.


    They were several swordsmen flying with swords. They seemed to be very powerful. They should not be ordinary swordsmen. They flew directly towards the city and finally stopped on a protruding platform on the city wall.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng finally understood that it was necessary to fly up here. It was almost impossible for him to enter from the bottom, because he had just surrounded the whole city without finding the gate and entrance.

 Chapter 419

    Just when Ye Feng was at a loss, the ring in his hand came with a faint suction. It seemed that he was pulling Ye Feng in a direction.


    "Where is this going?" Ye Feng''s eyes changed slightly. Although he was very surprised, he was a bit surprised. Maybe the trumpet''s flame Lord was looking for an entrance with himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to follow the suction of the ring and quickly walked in which direction. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes. The last time the trumpet Lord of flame did not pit himself, this time it must be the same.


    Ye Feng followed the baptism of the ring and walked quickly in which direction. The speed was not very fast, because ye Feng was always observing the surrounding situation. If something went wrong, Ye Feng could react quickly.


    As time went by, Ye Feng walked a few miles in the direction of gravity, and felt that the force of attraction began to become stronger. Then he made a turn and turned to the direction of the city wall.


    When Ye Feng felt the change in the angle of attraction, he immediately turned around and saw some gravel piles under the wall, although there were gravel piles everywhere.


    But this pile of gravel is a little different. It''s a little less broken than other gravel, but more stones. Of course, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng and the ring''s guidance, my attention was all around here, and I''m afraid I couldn''t see any difference.


    Even if most people don''t look with suspicion, no matter how carefully they observe, they can''t find any problems. Thanks to Ye Feng''s guidance of the ring, otherwise they will definitely skip these small details.


    "There must be something wrong with the gravel!" Ye Feng quickly walked in the past, the pile of gravel to remove a few pieces, immediately exposed a small board, looks like a wooden cover.


    "Secret entrance?" Ye Feng saw the small wooden cover and immediately reflected that it was a secret passage to the city, but it was too deep to be found.


    Now unless you can fly in, you can''t enter the city at all. Ye Feng has no other way except to try it here. Ye Feng has no other place to go.


    After all, Ye Feng now has no way to leave here. He also wants to go back to the black mountain demon tower, but he has no way to go back. He can only enter the city to see how to send it back.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He directly removed all the broken stones, and then lifted the wooden cover, revealing a dark staircase.


    Ye Feng slowly walked in, and immediately found that there was nothing in the stairs, just kept extending downward.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no other way. He can only walk down with a stiff head. After walking dozens of stairs, the front of the stairs becomes a half person high passage, which can only let people bend into it.


    Ye Feng bent down and walked slowly towards the front. He even took out a flashlight to illuminate the road ahead.


    After being illuminated, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the passage was made of the same stones as the city wall, which was very simple.


    "It should be built together with the city wall, otherwise it can''t even be made of the same material!" Ye Feng looked at the stones around him and said to himself.


    Ye Feng touched these stone walls, suddenly came a cold touch, at the same time, gave Ye Feng an indestructible feeling.


    "Well?" Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. The stone wall looks so simple. Why does it give people an indestructible feeling? It''s just incredible!


    Ye Feng slightly a Leng, exerting some strength, toward the stone wall to blow past.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng a fist to wave out, immediately feel his fist, hit in an indestructible steel plate.


    No... with Ye Feng''s strength, even the steel plate can make a mark with one punch, but the stone wall has no scar at all. On the contrary, Ye Feng''s fist is shocked.


    "This wall is really hard!" Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, some exclaim in the heart.


    No wonder the walls of this city are made of such simple stones. They are so indestructible. If those monsters come to besiege this city, they may not be able to break through the wall for a while and a half, right?


    Thinking of this, he was stunned. He realized that no wonder there were no gates around the city walls. Opening a gate on such an indestructible city wall was weakening the defense ability of the city walls?


    "Well, these things have nothing to do with me. I''d better go and have a look first." Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and walked quickly towards the front.However, as like as two peas, the leaf was at the end of the passage, and a similar staircase was found.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to climb up the stairs, but a moment''s effort, Ye Feng has come to the end of the stairs.


    At the end of the stairs, there was also a wooden cover, which seemed to be pressed down by something.


    Ye Feng uses his hand to push up the top. It seems that the thing pressing the wooden cover is not light, but for Ye Feng, it is not difficult to lift it.


    Think of here, leaf maple hand fierce a force, will wood cover to lift.


    Bang! The sound of the broken ceramic jar rings!


    Ye Feng lifted the wooden cover, and before he climbed out, he felt a strong smell of wine coming from outside. However, the smell of wine was not only very strong, but also a smell of old wine in the house.


    Ye Feng, a soldier, is very natural for baijiu. The soldier in the army will not drink two cups. If he does not drink wine, he will become a joke of the whole company.


    "This wine is really old!" Ye Feng asked about the smell of wine, and immediately couldn''t help it. He jumped out of the wooden lid and landed on the ground.


    After Ye Feng fell to the ground, he directly turned on the flashlight and illuminated it. He found that it was a wine cellar, and it seemed that no one had been here for a long time.


    There are rows of wine jars on the ground, all covered with dust, just like the gray carpet on the ground and wine jars, which can be lifted up by any wave of hand.


    "Where on earth is this place? Even if it is a wine cellar, it is impossible for people not to come down for such a long time!" Ye Feng can''t help but frown. His face is a little confused.


    You know, although the older the wine is, the better it will be, it will be the best in the past ten years. No matter how old the wine is, it will be more mellow, but basically no one can wait so long!


    Ye Feng see the situation here, at least for hundreds of years has not come in!

 Chapter 420

    Ye Feng saw the dust all around him, and he already had a conclusion in his heart. It should be more than a wine cellar. After all, there is a secret passage connecting the outside of the city wall.


    "Maybe some people left it here, or the people who created it left it!" Ye Feng frowned and thought faintly.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t waste any time and began to look around the wine cellar.


    A circle down, Ye Feng found the cellar, in addition to a staircase, there is no other exit, but the end of the staircase is a wall.


    Ye Feng went to the end of the stairway and gently touched the wall. He found that the wall was only made of ordinary stones, not from the stones on the city wall.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng immediately relaxed in his heart. If this is also the stone on the wall, now he has no way to leave the wine cellar.


    Because ye Feng has tested in the passage, there is no way to break those stones, and those stones don''t know what they are made of. The hardness is not comparable to that of ordinary stones.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He punched directly on the wall. After all, Ye Feng needs to leave here quickly. Now he wants to enter the city to see what''s going on in the city.


    Boom! Ye Feng punches this side of the wall to blow through, immediately reveals a dark corridor.


    Ye Feng turned on the flashlight and walked directly into this corridor according to the road ahead. This corridor is very long, and it seems to be hundreds of meters away at least.


    After all, I don''t know what will happen here, so Ye Feng has always been very careful when walking, for fear of meeting any problems. After all, Ye Feng has never been here.


    After walking in the corridor for a few minutes, Ye Feng saw a ladder in front of him. When he walked up from here, he could see another wall at a corner.


    However, this wall is very neat. It looks like the wall of some high-end buildings. It is not like the wall in the wine cellar. The construction and materials are very rough.


    Ye Feng see this side of the wall, the heart is not the slightest hesitation, directly waved his fist, a blow on the wall, immediately after a loud noise, this side of the wall is also Ye Feng to directly blow down.


    Boom! The stones on the wall are splashing all over the place.


    When Ye Feng heard the stones collapse, he seemed to bump into something and made a bang bang sound instantly. Then the stone wall fell down and the bright sunlight came in.


    "Sunshine?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Since the sunlight came in from the outside, it proved that he had left the channel under him and had come to the ground.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling excited and went out directly. He didn''t care about anything else. After all, the most important thing now is to leave here.


    As soon as he walked out of the stairs, Ye Feng found himself in a dilapidated house, and the place where Ye Feng is now seems to be a hall or something, because there are some dilapidated seats and benches around.


    Ye Feng went out, and immediately found that after he knocked down the wall just now, why did he make a lot of noise.


    The stones all splashed all over the room, and even many seats and benches had been smashed into pieces by the stones just splashed out, which was the reason for the sound.


    "No wonder." Ye Feng can''t help saying to himself that he didn''t care much about it. Instead, he went straight out. Now he wants to leave here.


    After walking out of the hall, Ye Feng found that the place he was in seemed to be a quadrangle courtyard. As soon as he came out of the hall, there was a courtyard, but the trees and plants in the courtyard had already been in disrepair.


    At the moment, it seems that the yard is very dilapidated, and what''s more surprising is that the two small rooms around are dilapidated, which should be guest rooms and other places.


    After observing for a moment, Ye Feng finally came to the conclusion that this should be an abandoned courtyard. It seems that it has even been abandoned for a long time.


    Otherwise, the ground would not be full of dust, surrounded by a lot of weeds, a look to know here has been abandoned for a long time, or even no one has been here for a long time.


    Because there is no sign of any activity in this small courtyard, which is an empty courtyard,


    Think of here, Ye Feng is not willing to continue to stay here, but toward the outside of the yard to go out, anti is here to stay will not help.Ye Feng went to the gate of the yard and pushed the tightly locked gate open. Unfortunately, as soon as the gate was pushed half way, it was pushed directly to the ground and turned into a pile of broken wood.


    It''s impossible for wood to become so brittle without hundreds of years.


    It seems that no one has been here for at least a hundred years. It''s amazing to see that the whole city looks very broad.


    But in the Shura battlefield, a city that can ensure safety, how can no one live in it?


    There will certainly be many warriors living here, at least to ensure their own safety, but now there is no one living in this same house.


    But now I think so much, it''s impossible to know what''s going on. It''s better to leave here and go to the city. Maybe I can find something else.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng left here straight away and walked quickly towards the outside. But in a moment, Ye Feng walked out hundreds of meters away.


    However, the distance of several hundred meters shocked Ye Feng. After he came out of the house, the surrounding houses were all dilapidated houses, and many of them looked even worse than the courtyard he just came out of.


    See this scene of Ye Feng, in the heart of a tight completely surprised, he is not clear what is going on in the end, and even he did not know, what happened here in the end.


    "No matter. Go to the previous place first. I don''t believe I can''t see anyone. Are those warriors still there?" Ye Feng thought of here, can''t help but firmly nodded, toward the front of the fast walk.

 Chapter 421

    But Ye Feng walked a few minutes later, you seem to be in a boundless ruins and dilapidated house, which makes Ye Feng feel a little uneasy.


    Because all around are dilapidated houses, like endless general, simply can''t see the end and any other things, which makes Ye Feng more and more feel that there is something wrong.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much. Although there was something wrong here, he saw with his own eyes that some warriors entered the city from the sky. There should be some warriors in it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the front for about ten minutes. Suddenly, a few people in ancient clothes came in front of him. They were walking together in twos and threes. They looked down and down.


    Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised to see these people. The clothes on them are not modern clothes at all. They look very similar to the clothes handed down by the ancients!


    This is to let Ye Feng quite surprised, in this place can meet a few dressed like ancient people guy.


    And those people also seem to see Ye Feng. After seeing Ye Feng, those people''s faces can''t help changing slightly. They all lower their heads and want to walk quickly from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart could not help but slightly strange, without saying a word, directly covered the mysterious power in his eyes, and immediately saw the strength of those people in his eyes.


    "These people are ordinary people?" Ye Feng saw that the Qi and blood of these people were very common, and even there was no other breath at all.


    And you can''t see any other breath in these people. If you often kill people or contact monsters, there will be some murderous or evil spirit in your body.


    But these people have nothing on them. They look like ordinary people. They can''t see anything strange at all, which makes Ye Feng surprised.


    You know, this is the Shura battlefield. Even if it''s an indestructible City, it''s impossible to have several ordinary people. It''s just impossible.


    Besides, the Shura battlefield is in the black mountain demon tower. How can it be without any accomplishments.


    Before ye Fengguang came to the Shura battlefield, he had already broken through the secret rooms of 200 floors. In each secret room, there was a monster with terrible strength. Any one of them was enough to tear up the people in front of him.


    What''s more, the monsters in the Shura battlefield are more powerful than those in the secret room. They are not of the same level at all!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is more and more strange. Where are these people from? They can''t appear in this city for no reason?


    "You guys, stop for me." Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning and yelling at those people.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t want to stop these people, it''s also a good opportunity to get to know the city. It seems that these people have been in the city for a long time, so they can ask something.


    Those a few people hear the voice of leaf maple, immediately one by one all frighten the facial expression is pale, is to tremble to see to leaf maple more.


    Ye Feng saw the reaction of these people, immediately frowned, this reaction is too strange, hard not to grow too ugly, so these people are afraid of this.


    "Come here!" Ye Feng frowned and waved to several people.


    But before Ye Feng could react, he saw those people kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Ye Feng. They were all in a cold sweat.


    "Lord Wu, please spare us."


    "We didn''t see you just now. If we had seen you, we would have kowtowed to you."


    "We have nothing. Please let us go."


    Those a few people crazy toward Ye Feng kowtow, as if to do something wrong.


    This can make Ye Feng a little dizzy. These people are really ordinary people, but there''s no need to kneel down and beg for mercy when you see yourself, right?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng seems to think of something. Is it hard to see that the status of these ordinary people is very low in the city, so they kneel down and beg for mercy when they see that they are like a warrior.


    "You all get up, I want to ask you a few questions, as long as you answer me truthfully, I can guarantee that you will never be OK!" Ye Feng to a few kneeling on the ground, loudly scolded.


    This words a, those a few people immediately reaction come over, one by one quickly stand up body, toward Ye Feng saw to come over, on the face all take expect but don''t dare to make a mistake of facial expression."Sir, if you have any questions, please ask." At this time, one of the young people stood up and asked with a submissive face. It seems that this young man is more prestigious among several people.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions. What''s this place?" Ye Feng asked the young man faintly. Now he really doesn''t know where it is.


    Therefore, the most urgent task now is to find out where it is, why there will be a city in the Shura battlefield, and why there will be ordinary people in this city.


    "This... This is Shura City, a city to protect us. There are no gates everywhere, because it is said that there are all kinds of monsters outside."


    The young man was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t understand why the people in front of him asked such a simple question, he answered truthfully. After all, he knew that the person in front of him was definitely a warrior, which was not what they could provoke.


    Shura city?


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. There is definitely some connection between Shura city and Shura battlefield. Otherwise, it''s impossible to be called Shura. However, Ye Feng doesn''t know where the specific connection is.


    But the only thing that surprised Ye Feng was that these young people seemed to know that there were monsters outside. It seemed that the city had existed for a long time.


    Moreover, the people in the city seem to be very clear about the things outside, at least not in a state of ignorance, but why there are ordinary people in it is something Ye Feng has been wondering about.


    "Oh, this is Shura city. You are all ordinary people. How did you get into this Shura city?" Ye Feng smell speech can''t help but frown, in front of a few people in front of inquiry asked.


    But when Ye Feng''s voice fell, the expressions of those people became strange. They had some helplessness to look at Ye Feng. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to say it. They had to stand there one by one with their heads down.

 Chapter 422

    Ye Feng see this scene, immediately can''t help but frown, these people even light low head don''t speak, this isn''t don''t put oneself in the eye?


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s heart rises a fury, prepare to let these a few people taste bitter.


    "You dishonest answers?" There is some anger in Ye Feng''s heart. He just asks about some things. As long as he asks, he will let them go. But they are not willing to say such things?


    Those people seem to see Ye Feng angry, suddenly one by one are scared pale, quickly stand straight body, a face of panic raised his head, eyes are extremely scared expression.


    "My Lord, you misunderstood me. We didn''t know what to say just now."


    "We didn''t really mean it. We just didn''t know what to say."


    "Believe us, we are just the most ordinary residents."


    Those people immediately beg for mercy to Ye Feng, and the expression in their eyes is full of panic, as if they are afraid that if a word is wrong, they will be killed by Ye Feng on the spot.


    Ye Feng took a look at several people, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. These people seem to have some strange looks.


    "Come here and give me a good answer to my question just now. If it''s well said, I can let you go, or you will end up like that stone!"


    Ye Feng pointed to the young man who had just taken the lead in talking, and then directly threatened with a loud voice.


    With that, Ye Feng took out a treasure from the storage bag and threw it directly at a stone. With the power of the treasure and Ye Feng''s 500, 000 Jin power, the stone was crushed instantly.


    And the long sword, which is a treasure of the middle class, was inserted there directly, only slightly trembling a few times!


    This kind of treasure ware has no effect on Ye Feng. Now he even has a lot of treasure ware in his storage bag, and even a few of the top treasure ware. He doesn''t like these treasure wares at all.


    It''s very normal to throw it away. After all, Ye Feng can''t continue to use zhongpinbao. It''s totally useless.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t really want to kill those people, but if he didn''t scare them, I''m afraid there would be no effect at all. They didn''t tell the truth, but they were wasting their time.


    Think of here, the leaf maple just can direct decisive hand, will those a few people give thorough awe to.


    Sure enough, just like what Ye Feng thought, when those people saw Ye Feng show such a hand, they all turned pale. In their eyes, this is simply an irresistible thing.


    "I... I say, we are all ordinary people in Shura city. We have been living in Shura city all the time, but we don''t know when we will start. Many warriors have appeared in Shura city one after another."


    "That''s right. The martial arts like you are very powerful. Our peaceful life was disrupted in an instant. When those martial arts came to Shura City, they began to divide Shura city into several areas directly."


    "Now the Shura city has been divided up by many military forces, and we, the original residents, can only live in the Shura city."


    The young man at the head saw that Ye Feng was going to be angry. He was so scared that he turned pale. He explained to Ye Feng loudly that his eyes were full of fear. This time, he didn''t tell a lie.


    This words, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect, this young man even said all the things, and Ye Feng also completely clear.


    It turns out that in the Shura City, the warrior is the real outsider, and these ordinary talents are the real aborigines. It can be said that the warrior enters the Shura City, and then completely occupies the Shura city.


    Ye Feng can imagine what will happen after those powerful warriors capture a city full of ordinary people.


    This is not what Ye Feng can imagine. After all, the ruthlessness of those warriors is obvious. Ye Feng has seen many warriors fighting for some treasures.


    I''m afraid these ordinary people don''t know how many things they have experienced. That''s why they are so afraid of those martial arts. Otherwise, they would not be so afraid to see themselves.


    Thinking of Ye Feng here, he understood that the reason why he was defeated near the city wall was because of the warriors.


    It''s estimated that after those warriors occupied Shura City, they didn''t know what they had done, which led to the defeat of Shura city. This really surprised Ye Feng."Well, what are you going to do?" After Ye Feng asked what he wanted to know, he looked at several people in front of him with some doubts and asked strangely.


    These people look in a hurry, do not know what to do, Ye Feng of course to ask a clear.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of those people were slightly nervous, as if they were going to do something shady.


    "Say it Ye Feng frowned and couldn''t help saying aloud to several people.


    "I... I said, the thing is like this. There is a portal in Shura City, which can be carried to a plain. There are no monsters or bad people on the plain."


    "That plain is very vast. So far, we haven''t seen the end. The whole Shura city depends on the plain outside the gate for food. There are special farmers there."


    "But since the warriors came, they have controlled the portal. Now we want to eat. We not only have to work in the fields, but also hand in many treasures. But our family''s treasures have already been changed for food..."


    The young man at the head said with a look of embarrassment. There seemed to be something in his eyes, It seems that I''m embarrassed to say it directly. I look very embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. If you have anything, just say it. I''ll listen to it." Ye Feng said faintly to the young man, with a curious look in his eyes.


    "Because there is no treasure for food, we can only get a small amount of food, which is not enough for us. So we are here to look for something to eat in those abandoned houses."


    The young man hesitated for a moment, and finally told the story to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 423

    Ye Feng smell speech can''t help but slightly a Leng, these people''s meaning he has understood, this is not to have no food, need to go to this kind of abandoned place to pick up?


    It seems that the life of ordinary people in Shura city is very difficult, otherwise they would not go to such a place to pick up waste. The possibility of success in picking up waste in such a place is very low, which is also a helpless move.


    However, Ye Feng also knew a lot of information from this young man''s mouth, as well as the magical portal. Since this young man knows it, I''m afraid it''s not a secret.


    As soon as he heard the portal, Ye Feng was the first to think of the power of forging the black mountain demon tower. After all, there are transmission light curtains everywhere in the black mountain demon tower, which makes Ye Feng have to associate with the power behind the black mountain demon tower.


    Maybe this Shura city was created by someone with great ability. After all, there is a portal in the Shura City, which is similar to those light screens outside.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. Since there are many warriors in this Shura City, he can go there and ask what''s going on in the Shura battlefield.


    Ye Feng doesn''t believe that after entering the Shura battlefield, he can''t get out any more. After all, Ye Feng has seen those martial artists who set up stalls. They all carry top-grade spirit weapons and sell them there. They think of the weapons in the palm print.


    Those top-quality spirit weapons must have been brought out by those warriors from the Shura battlefield, but Ye Feng is very strange. Where did they find them.


    The weapons he met were basically Taoist weapons. He had never seen a few spirit weapons. This made Ye Feng quite strange. However, it was strange. The most urgent thing now is to find a warrior and ask about something.


    "All right, you can go." Ye Feng thought of here, also don''t want to talk with these several people, directly waved to signal that they can leave.


    Those people saw that Ye Feng waved his hand, and they immediately kowtowed to Ye Feng gratefully. They all hurriedly walked towards the distance, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    Several of them are just ordinary people. If they are seen by the warrior, even if they are killed here, no one will take care of them. That''s why they are so afraid of Ye Feng.


    And let them very excited is, Ye Feng not only did not kill them, unexpectedly just asked a few questions to let them leave, this let them very surprised and shocked.


    "Thank you... Thank you very much. We''ll leave now." Those a few people smell speech hurriedly and gratefully toward the leaf maple bowed a few times, then walked toward the distance quickly, want to leave here quickly.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people. Instead, he turned around and ran quickly towards the distance. This direction was just the direction of those people.


    In this direction, you should be able to find the gathering places of martial arts or ordinary people. As long as you find those gathering places, Ye Feng can quickly find some martial arts.


    At that time, you can ask many questions. As long as you can figure out how to leave here, Ye Feng doesn''t believe that you can''t leave after entering the Shura battlefield. If you can''t leave, there must be something wrong.


    Think of here, leaf maple foot speed can not help but speed up the speed, toward the front of the fast past.


    But in a few minutes, Ye Feng found that there were people living in the surrounding houses.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but get excited. At least now he can see that there are people living there. In this way, he can quickly find those warriors.


    "Now that we''re almost there, we don''t have to be in such a hurry." Ye Feng saw more and more residents around him, so he slowed down, and at the same time, he saw his breath converging back.


    Because if you still run like you did just now, those residents will not dare to go out. After all, in Shura City, the reputation of the warrior is not so good!


    After Ye Feng slowed down, he walked slowly in the street. Anyway, now is not the time to worry.


    But just as Ye Feng was walking, he suddenly found that there was a scream in the folk house beside him. It seemed to be a girl''s voice, which sounded very sad.


    Ye Feng hears this miserable cry, can''t help but slightly a Leng, turned to see the past, but found that the look of the surrounding residents seems to be very nervous, one by one scared to his home.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Feng see this scene, the heart can not help but give birth to a strange idea, difficult not in this small yard, what happened?Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what happened in the small yard, but look at the reaction of the residents, the things in the small yard should be the things they dare not provoke.


    It is estimated that the only thing that the residents dare not provoke is the warrior. Otherwise, the residents would not be afraid to be like this!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng has even been able to think of what happened in the small yard.


    If this matter, did not let Ye Feng encounter, may be the same as before, but now Ye Feng is here, can clearly know what happened, certainly will not sit back and ignore.


    This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not allow to happen, and it is also something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see. What''s more, if there is a warrior in it who is really doing something bad, he can catch that warrior.


    Then he forced the warrior to tell himself something about Shura city. In this way, he didn''t have to take the risk to ask in some places where there were many warriors. It was easy to expose his feelings.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear that the strength of the warriors in this city should not be particularly poor. It can be said that Ye Feng is not the opponent of those warriors.


    But Ye Feng has a dagger and a trumpet flame Lord. These two treasures are enough to make Ye Feng fight against ordinary warriors separately. So finding a warrior in the gathering place of ordinary people makes Ye Feng easier to fight.


    Think of here, Ye Feng directly into the courtyard, but see the scene in the courtyard, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the eyes can''t help but cold down, look also become very ugly.


    In the courtyard, two old people, a strong man and a child all fell into a pool of blood, but there were bursts of screams in the room.

 Chapter 424

    Ye Feng looks at the miserable situation inside the small courtyard, and he has already guessed some vaguely in his heart.


    "Damn it Ye Feng said in a cold voice, gritting his teeth, and the whole person went to the room where he screamed.


    Squeak! Ye Feng pushes the wooden door of the small room open, and immediately sees a man and a woman in the room. It''s rare that they are fierce, and their muscles are very strong.


    And the woman is not neat, tearful eyes on the bed, as if just experienced something difficult to say.


    The fierce looking man, hearing someone open the door and come in, immediately turned away with an angry look on his face. He seemed very dissatisfied with being disturbed.


    "Where did you come from? Do you want to die? How dare you disturb me?" The fierce man, pointing at Ye Feng, yelled and scolded, and his eyes revealed a trace of vicious look.


    Ye Feng did not answer his words, but will cover the mysterious power in the eyes, directly looked at the fierce man, this see is let Ye Feng surprised, this man''s strength is very strong.


    There is a lot of Qi and blood in this man''s body, and there is also a lot of real Qi in his Qi and blood. Although he has not reached the perfect state of Qi training, he is at least the perfect state of Qi training.


    This kind of state is basically impossible for Ye Feng to deal with, but Ye Feng is not afraid, because he has a card, any one can easily kill the man.


    "Boy, if I ask you something, would you like me to try something about the feeling that life is not like death?" The fierce man, seeing that there was a wind and didn''t speak, suddenly became angry and walked towards Ye Feng step by step.


    He is now angry that his good deeds have been disturbed, but the intruder still doesn''t speak. Doesn''t he look down on himself?


    Thinking of this, the fierce man directly summoned a flying sword from the storage bag and walked towards Ye Feng with a ferocious face. Now he was determined to torture the boy in front of him.


    Because in his opinion, Ye Feng is an ordinary person without accomplishments. He doesn''t have any real Qi on his body. He even says that Qi and blood are ordinary. Who is this?


    "Is that what you do as a warrior?" Ye Feng saw the fierce man come over, there was no fear at all, but stood there waiting for the fierce guy to come over.


    "Boy, what do you say? You''re just an ordinary person. How dare you question me? You don''t want to know who Zhang Ba is. Your area is under my jurisdiction. I can do whatever I want. "


    "If I like this little girl''s skin, I''ll kill her family and play with it. Don''t you dare to have any opinions? I''m the king here!"


    "I think you are tired of living? I''ll torture you today so that you can''t speak any more. Of course, you can rest assured that I won''t kill you. I''ll let you live in this street so that you can''t even live as a dog! "


    Zhang BA''s face is ferocious to say loudly to Ye Feng, the look in the eyes is full of murderous.


    He is very angry now, just an ordinary person dare to speak rudely to himself, which he has never met before. In Shura City, ordinary people are not as good as enough!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ba walks towards Ye Feng step by step. His flying sword slowly turns into a radian. He wants to break up the boy in front of him. Of course, he will use healing medicine to save him and make him become a stick!


    Ye Feng stood there with a cold face, watching Zhang Ba step by step towards him. At the moment, he had a sense of killing in his heart. What this guy did was that people and gods were angry.


    But Ye Feng can''t kill Zhang Ba now. After all, he still needs to know a lot about Shura city. Now he can kill Zhang Ba directly. Although he can get rid of his hatred, it''s useless.


    "Just you? Do you want to teach me? " Ye Feng suddenly raised his head with a funny smile and said with a smile to Zhang ba.


    This words a, Zhang Ba immediately a Leng, he from leaf maple''s eyes, saw a trace of have no fear of look, this if put on the ordinary person''s body is certainly impossible thing.


    Is it hard to see that the guy in front of him is also a warrior, but he can''t see any fluctuation of Qi and blood!


    As soon as Zhang Ba thought about it, his hand began to slow down, and the whole person hesitated, because he thought of a terrible thing!


    That is, this guy''s strength is far beyond himself, so I can''t see his strength at all.Thinking of this, Zhang BA''s expression could not help changing slightly, but he knew that he had offended the man in front of him just now. No matter what to do now, it would not help.


    So soon, Zhang Ba made up his mind. Now that he had offended him, he could do it directly without any hesitation. Maybe he could get a chance to escape. As long as he left this place and went back to the gang, he would be safe.


    "Boy, don''t talk big there. I''ll do it!" Zhang Ba suddenly burst to drink, and directly urged the flying sword in his hand to pierce Ye Feng crazily. In an instant, the flying sword turned into a streamer and bombarded Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry at all. Although Ye Feng can''t resist this flying sword, he has two cards on his body now. If you take one of them, you can crush Zhang ba.


    However, Ye Feng now needs to leave Zhang Ba to ask some questions. He can''t kill Zhang Ba directly. Otherwise, he has no way to ask questions. In this case, killing Zhang Ba by himself is in vain.


    "It''s not worth letting me do it just by you!" Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to raise the ring in his hand and threw it directly at the flying sword.


    The ring that the trumpet flame Lord turned into, when Ye Feng threw it out, instantly turned into a prototype, and a flame villain appeared in the air.


    As soon as the trumpet flame Lord appeared, he directly grasped the long sword coming from the stab. The terrible temperature instantly melted the sword into liquid.


    Puff


    When Zhang Ba saw that his flying sword was melted directly, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. It was his own weapon, and it was also a top grade weapon. It was melted into liquid!


    In Zhang BA''s opinion, this is impossible at all!

 Chapter 425

    But the fact happened. Zhang Ba watched his own weapons being refined directly, which made him suffer a lot of internal injuries and gush out a lot of blood.


    You should know that the weapons of this life are connected with the weapons of the warrior''s own life. If the weapons of this life are damaged, the warrior will also be injured to a certain extent. If the weapons of this life are added up, the warrior will be seriously injured.


    The injured Zhang Ba stayed in the same place and didn''t dare to move. He knew that his weapon was a top-grade weapon, which was a treasure he had worked hard to find. It was rare even in Qi training.


    Generally speaking, it takes a long time to refine even some of the great abilities of building a foundation to even talk about the top grade Taoist tools. However, the little flame man in front of him just waves his hand and refines his own top grade Taoist tools.


    This makes Zhang BA''s whole people have some incredible things, but this is what happened in front of him. Zhang Ba can''t help believing it!


    At this moment, Zhang Ba completely reacted. This time, he probably kicked a powerful warrior, which he could never provoke. Even a flame villain called by others was so powerful!


    So how terrible will my strength be? At this moment, Zhang Ba didn''t dare to imagine any more. He was so shocked that he didn''t dare to have any idea of defense.


    At the moment, after refining the top-grade weapon, the trumpet flame Lord showed a strange look on his face. He didn''t know exactly what happened, so he felt a murderous air, so he gave him a word.


    Ye Feng saw that the trumpet flame Lord was in a confused state. He didn''t explain to him at all. Instead, he walked slowly towards Zhang ba. Now he was not afraid that Zhang BA would have any resistance.


    But Ye Feng still had some caution in his heart. After all, who knows if Zhang Ba will resist the Jedi.


    So Ye Feng is very cautious. He stops two or three meters in front of Zhang ba. He just looks at Zhang Ba coldly. This guy is inhuman, so he doesn''t like Zhang BA at all.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer them truthfully, I can consider letting you live." Ye Feng''s face is expressionless and says coldly to Zhang ba.


    At the moment, Zhang Ba couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, and a look of hope appeared on his face.


    "Brother, we are all warriors. There''s no need to fight for a few ordinary people. I can give you this little girl''s skin. If you have any questions, please ask me. I absolutely know everything." Zhang Ba said to Ye Feng.


    At the moment, in Zhang BA''s view, although Ye Feng is a powerful warrior, he doesn''t seem to know much about Shura City, and he doesn''t seem to have to fight or kill.


    This let Zhang domineering slightly relieved, maybe he said a few words well, but also let him go.


    However, Zhang Ba didn''t find out. After hearing what he said, Ye Feng showed a trace of boredom in his eyes. This guy is simply shameless and shameless.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is not willing to say anything to Zhang ba.


    "If I ask you anything, you can answer it honestly." Ye Feng frowned, just said coldly.


    Zhang Ba didn''t retort. After all, where is Ye Feng''s strength? He really doesn''t dare to say anything more. Now he just hopes to answer the question quickly and leave here quickly.


    As long as he returns to the gang, Zhang Ba will know that he is absolutely safe. No matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t rush into his own gang to kill. This is impossible.


    "Brother, if you have any questions, just ask them. I''ll tell you everything Zhang Ba assures Ye Feng, with a firm look in his eyes.


    Ye Feng takes a look at Zhang ba. He can''t help showing a strange look in his eyes. Although Zhang Ba looks very good, how can he feel that something is wrong?


    Just when Ye Feng is strange, he suddenly realizes a problem, that is, although Zhang Ba is promising, his eyes are always glancing at the trumpet flame Lord.


    This, let leaf maple thoroughly raised suspicion, this if well prepared to say things to oneself, will always stare at small flame Lord to see?


    I''m afraid Zhang BA in front of him doesn''t know what he''s thinking now. Maybe he''s thinking about how to escape here!


    Think of here, Ye Feng heart also gave birth to a trace of caution, absolutely can''t take this guy lightly, think, Ye Feng slightly back a step, let trumpet flame Lord to go forward a step.In the same way, if Zhang Ba wants to attack himself, he must go through the trumpet flame Lord.


    It''s not that Ye Feng is timid, but Zhang BA''s strength in front of him is much stronger than him. Just relying on a perfect realm of Qi training is enough to kill Ye Feng now.


    The main reason why Ye Feng doesn''t fight Zhang Ba now is that he needs to know something about Shura city. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s character would have killed Zhang Ba long ago, or this guy would not suddenly explode.


    The strength of the martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi is still terrible. Ye Feng has no way to compete with the martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, so Ye Feng is so cautious.


    "Hum, be honest with me, I''ll ask you how you got into Shura City, what''s the situation in Shura City, and how you want to leave Shura city!" Ye Feng asks Zhang BA in front of him.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang BA was stunned. Now the questions Ye Feng heard seem to be common sense questions that he should know in Shura City, but Ye Feng asked other questions.


    This made Zhang Ba vaguely guess in his heart that the guy in front of him might be a person who just entered Shura City, and he didn''t even know how to enter Shura city. This is just incredible.


    "You don''t even know how to get in, so how did you get in?" Zhang BA''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Ye Feng coldly. He vaguely guessed that this guy might not know the real situation of Shura city.


    "I''ll let you answer the question!" Ye Feng frowned, some tone is not good said.


    "Brother, I know your strength is very strong, but do you know who I am now? I''m the little leader of Bawang gang. My father Zhang Tianyang is a great power in the foundation period. Are you sure you want to be my enemy?"


    Zhang BA''s face suddenly changed, and he threatened Ye Feng loudly. Now he has determined that this guy in front of him must have no support in Shura city. As long as he threatened, he might be able to scare him away!

 Chapter 426

    But Zhang Ba didn''t realize that if ye Feng was a person who had just entered Shura City, he would not worry about any forces or gangs!


    "The little leader of Bawang Gang is really aggressive!" Ye Feng can''t help but show a funny smile.


    This guy just didn''t know what to do. He dared to do it with himself at such a time!


    When Zhang Ba saw Ye Feng''s expression, he thought that Ye Feng was afraid now. He immediately showed a pair of arrogant expression, and looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong Ye Feng''s strength is, he is not scared to death by his own background. He doesn''t dare to do it by himself anymore?


    "Boy, you know my identity now. Don''t get out of my way quickly. We can have a word when we meet in the future. Otherwise, I will let my father give you away by hand!" Zhang ba a face arrogant to leaf maple loud threat way.


    This words a, leaf Feng''s facial expression can''t help but slightly a Leng, in front of this Zhang Ba is simply no brain, unexpectedly still want to use own father to threaten oneself, isn''t this looking for death?


    "Hard mouth?" Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth and made a look directly at the trumpet flame Lord.


    Small flame Lord and Ye Feng can be said to be interlinked, as long as Ye Feng a look in the past, you can basically understand what Ye Feng is thinking.


    And this time is no exception. The trumpet flame Lord knew it in an instant and walked towards Zhang Ba step by step. It seemed that he was ready to teach Zhang ba a lesson.


    "You... What are you doing here, boy? Don''t you know who I am?" When Zhang Ba saw the trumpet flame Lord coming towards him, he turned pale and yelled to Ye Feng anxiously.


    It''s a spirit beast that can melt even the top Taoist instruments. Its strength is absolutely terrible. It''s not what he can deal with. Although this spirit beast is a spirit beast of flame system, it has a great advantage in smelting.


    However, it is no longer possible for a spirit beast to melt the high-quality Taoist tools. This spirit beast is at least a spirit beast to build a base, though I don''t know what its strength is.


    But the only thing that can be confirmed is that this spirit beast is not what he can deal with now.


    "I know your identity, isn''t it the little leader of Bawang Gang? How can I get rid of you? Can you be just a guy who builds a foundation and come to me for trouble? " Ye Feng turned to Zhang Ba and said unfathomably.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t blush at all. Now he can''t even beat the perfect martial arts practitioners. However, he dares to say that the most important thing is to have two treasures, the small flame Lord and the dagger.


    Of course, these two treasures can''t be omnipotent, but they are also enough to make Ye Feng force hard in front of these martial arts practitioners.


    At least Ye Feng with these two treasures, can be directly in front of the practice of Qi situation full of Zhang Ba, to the direct pressure hit, completely won''t let him have the slightest power to fight back.


    "You... Who are you? There is no such person as you in Shura city!" Zhang Ba face suddenly crazy change, a face can''t believe of see to leaf maple.


    "You don''t care who I am, but now you need to know what your identity is!" Ye Feng stares at Zhang Ba coldly and says word by word.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the trumpet flame Lord had come to Zhang BA''s face, and suddenly burst out a few rope like flames, running directly at Zhang BA''s wrist.


    Zizila! There was a sound of barbecue, followed by a smell of barbecue.


    "Ah! Ah! Let go of me Zhang Ba cried out miserably. He didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back in the face of the trumpet flame Lord. He was directly tied by the trumpet flame Lord.


    Immediately after that, Ye Feng didn''t have time to react with Zhang BA at all. He went straight to Zhang Ba, took out a long black knife from the storage bag, and cut it directly at one of Zhang BA''s arms.


    Poof! Zhang BA''s arm was cut off directly, and a lot of blood sprayed out.


    "Stop the bleeding." Ye Feng looked at the trumpet flame Lord and said faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, the small flame Lord directly spewed out a flame, burned Zhang BA''s wound to mature meat, and instantly stopped the blood flowing out.


    "Ah... Ah! You are a devil Zhang BA''s face screamed in horror. He looked at Ye Feng with a look of fear in his eyes. In his opinion, Ye Feng is a terrible devil.


    The severe pain made Zhang BA''s whole face suffer a terrible defeat, and even more he cried out miserably, but it didn''t work at all. He couldn''t resist Ye Feng. After all, the trumpet flame Lord was controlling him."Can you say it now?" Ye Feng asks to Zhang Ba lightly.


    "Say... Say! I say everything Zhang Ba painful face cold sweat, hurriedly toward Ye Feng loud guarantee way.


    Ye Feng smell speech can''t help nodding, signal Zhang Ba can start to say.


    "I''m... I''m the little leader of Bawang gang. There are countless gangs in Shura city. Our Bawang Gang is just one of them. It''s not very powerful, and this is the territory of our Bawang gang."


    "Shura city can only come in by flying with the sword. People like us who can''t fly with the sword are basically brought in by the big men in the gang. My father brought me in."


    "The weak warriors like us are basically the streets of the management gang. They can let the untouchables plant in the spiritual land and then maintain the order of the territory."


    Zhang Ba hurriedly said the questions that Ye Feng asked one by one, and didn''t dare to hide anything at all.


    Hearing what Zhang Ba said, Ye Feng was stunned. It turns out that the overlord Gang is just a small Gang, and the Shura city can only fly in.


    But Ye Feng is still very strange. If all the gang members come in, what''s the meaning of this Shura City, or how should they leave?


    "How did you get out of Shura city and Shura battlefield? What''s the point of being here? " Ye Feng''s heart is very puzzled, to Zhang Ba directly asked.


    Now he is very curious about these two points. If he can know how to leave Shura city and Shura battlefield, this Shura battlefield will be a treasure.


    Zhang Ba dares to hide a little. Now he wants to tell everything he knows. After all, he has just learned the ruthlessness of the people in front of him.

 Chapter 427

    "It''s very easy to leave the Shura battlefield. You just need to take out the crystal ball in the black mountain demon tower, and you can choose to leave or enter on it. However, you should pay attention to that the place you leave and enter is the same place, and generally will not change."


    "If you are talking about going to the outside of Shura City, you just need to fly out from the entrance. It''s very simple. It doesn''t take much time and energy at all."


    "Of course, it''s very important to stay here. In fact, Shura City, as a completely safe place, has been used as a place for countless warriors to trade. It''s very powerful to occupy a territory here and start trading!"


    Zhang Ba immediately explains to Ye Feng that he tells all the things he knows clearly. He doesn''t dare to leave out any lies at all. After all, he doesn''t dare to annoy the cruel man in front of him again.


    Ye Feng stood there listening to all Zhang BA''s words, but he couldn''t help but fall into deep meditation. In fact, he had guessed from the beginning that there must be a way to leave the Shura battlefield, but he didn''t think that the way was to use a crystal ball.


    After all, the crystal ball brought from the black mountain demon tower didn''t give Ye Feng any hints at all, which made Ye Feng very strange. After all, the disciples of the three main sects and the martial arts practitioners brought back many spirit weapons from the Shura battlefield.


    The disciples of the three major schools of Naxi people, as well as those who practice martial arts, must have been prompted to be able to shuttle back and forth freely in the Shura battlefield and the black mountain demon tower, otherwise it would not be so easy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng knows that there must be many secrets in it, but it''s impossible to understand them now. As long as he knows that he can use the crystal ball to leave.


    At that time, when Ye Feng can be alone, he will study the crystal ball, which is irrelevant. For Ye Feng, this is not the most important thing at all.


    Now what interests Ye Feng more is what Zhang Ba said about the trading area. This Shura city is actually a trading place. If those who participate in the trading are all those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi and are more than perfect.


    Then the treasures traded will not be simple treasures, at least for Ye Feng, they must be very useful treasures, and according to the truth, the prices of those treasures must be much cheaper than those exchanged.


    "Where on earth is the trading area you are talking about?" Ye Feng thought of this and asked Zhang baxun. He is very curious when he comes to this trading area. Besides, he now has more than 9 million points.


    These points are enough to buy a lot of treasures, so Ye Feng is eager to know where the trading area is now, so that he can exchange the more than 9 million points into treasures with improved strength.


    "The trading area is on the Shura square of Shura City, but most of the treasures there are sold by stalls and shops. The price is high, and there are few good treasures. The real treasures are in the Tianjian meeting."


    Zhang Ba dares to tell lies there at the moment. He tells Ye Feng everything he knows.


    This words a, leaf maple can''t help but slightly a Leng, this day Jian meeting is what kind of existence?


    "What will Tianjian be?" Ye Feng asked curiously. He just came to Shura city and didn''t know what Tianjian meeting was. He just guessed that it should be an auction or something.


    "Tianjian fair is the biggest auction in Shura city. It often auctions some amazing treasures found in the Shura battlefield. Moreover, Tianjian fair not only has an auction, but also has a Tianjian Pavilion on the side of Shura square!"


    "Tianjian Pavilion is the biggest place to sell treasures in Shura city. It''s all inclusive. As long as you want, there are basically all kinds of treasures, only those you can''t think of."


    "If you want to buy treasures, you can go to Tianjian pavilion to buy them, but the prices of the treasures are not cheap, but they are not ordinary treasures. They are amazing treasures, and the treasures at the auction are even higher."


    Zhang Ba looks at Ye Feng with a flattering face, and tells Ye Feng everything he knows.


    He doesn''t dare to have any privacy now. He will say everything he knows. After all, he has made it clear that the guy in front of him is a murderous devil, and a cruel and ruthless existence.


    Zhang Ba knew very well in his heart that the martial arts man who could achieve this level of cultivation could not be a soft hearted person. He did not dare to lie now.


    After listening to Zhang BA''s words, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. It seems that this Shura city is different from what he imagined, and the power in this Shura city is much more complex than what he thought.


    "What are the conditions for Tianjian meeting to enter domestic demand?" After a moment''s silence, Ye Feng asked this question. After all, even Doubao would have limited access. He didn''t believe that a Tianjian would have no restrictions?"Yes, only those who practice Qi and achieve more than perfect accomplishments can enter." Zhang Ba smell speech quickly will know what to say, for fear that he said slowly and let Ye Feng heart unhappy.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he hears the words. It seems that Zhang Ba is so anxious to speak out that he doesn''t dare to hide something from himself. Tianjian society should only be able to enter by those who practice Qi.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. Now his cultivation hasn''t reached the realm of physical training, so he has no way to enter the Tianjian meeting.


    "Let''s put this matter back. Now I can go back to the black mountain demon tower to practice for a period of time, and it''s not too late to come back." Ye Feng lowered his head and couldn''t help saying to himself, but he had already made a decision in a moment.


    "I''m going to ask you one last thing. As long as you''re right, I can consider letting you go." Ye Feng suddenly raised his head to see Zhang Ba, but also with a hint of fun smile asked.


    "You... You say." Zhang Ba looks forward to Ye Feng and can''t wait to ask.


    "Where do you come from? Do you have the black mountain demon tower?" Ye Feng asked Zhang Ba the biggest doubt in his heart, because since he entered the Shura battlefield.


    I''ve seen too many warriors from other worlds, and there seems to be black mountain demon tower in their world, but in China, black mountain demon tower has always been a legendary thing.


    How can this black mountain demon tower, which is used to suppress monsters in Chinese legend, appear in other worlds?


    "I come from the East Mountain realm. Isn''t the black mountain demon Pagoda in every realm of the world?" Zhang Ba smell speech can''t help but raise a head, a face strange see to leaf Feng.

 Chapter 428

    universe of 1000000000 universes?


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned when hearing the words. He has never heard of anything about the world. From the beginning, he was very curious about where these people came from.


    When he heard the name of the world, Ye Feng was completely shocked. He never thought that there were many other worlds besides Huaxia. After all, what Ye Feng came into contact with from childhood was the concept of the planet.


    "What is the world?" Ye Feng frowned and inquired directly to Zhang ba.


    Now he doesn''t care whether Zhang Ba doubts anything. Now Ye Feng wants to know what it is with the world. Zhang Ba is standing in front of him.


    If it''s really like what Zhang Ba said, this vast world can completely overturn some of the world views of Huaxia. After all, in Huaxia, the world is a planet, and beyond that, there is an endless universe!


    "The world is three thousand, isn''t that common sense in our world?" Zhang Ba can''t help but look at Ye Feng with a very strange look when he hears the words. There is a strange look in his eyes.


    Three thousand worlds?


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the name. There was such a saying in China, but it was spread by a religion thousands of years ago, and no one has detailed it now.


    After all, spaceships are flying into space, now is the interstellar age, and Huaxia is just a country on the planet!


    But Zhang Ba is a living example. He can''t be a person in China. He must have come from other worlds, so this makes Ye Feng very strange.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t the world just a planet with boundless universe outside?" Ye Feng frowned and said directly to Zhang ba.


    "You are right. The three thousand worlds are divided into one thousand worlds, one thousand small worlds and one thousand medium worlds. The meaning is very profound, and the place where we live is one thousand worlds."


    "Isn''t every planet a galaxy? And a thousand little thousand worlds is a little thousand world made up of one world. In every little thousand world, there are a thousand worlds. "


    "And a thousand little thousand worlds make up a middle thousand world. There are a thousand little thousand worlds in each middle thousand world. These two worlds can''t add up to one or two worlds. That''s why there are so many warriors in the Shura battlefield."


    Zhang Ba immediately explained to Ye Feng that he didn''t dare to say a wrong thing for fear that Ye Feng would blame him for it.


    In Zhang BA''s view, the earth and the solar system are their world, and the galaxy is a small world, and a thousand galaxies are a medium world!


    As for a thousand small thousand worlds, then it is a medium thousand world. How many worlds are contained in a thousand medium thousand worlds!


    The world contained in the three thousand worlds is a terrible number.


    Although Ye Feng''s research in this area is not deep, he also understands it, but he is very shocked now. To know that the concept of the three thousand world has been handed down from countless years ago.


    But now China has not yet flown out of the solar system, but countless years ago there has been the concept of the world and the small world, which does not mean that the solar system is the world.


    The galaxy is a small world, and the concept of a medium world is unthinkable.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s face can''t help but feel a sense of shock. Over the years, his world outlook has been directly subverted by people. People who generally have no bearing capacity are afraid that they are already reluctant to accept it.


    Ye Feng at the moment also thoroughly want to understand, it seems that the black mountain demon tower exists in every world, but in the Chinese legend has changed the taste, become another kind of legend in existence.


    However, it is quite normal to think of the concept of three thousand worlds. After all, such a magical concept has not been handed down in the whole of China. It is also very normal that the legend of Heishan demon tower is wrong.


    Think of here, Ye Feng will no longer think about this matter, after all, this matter even if no matter how much it is useless, it is better to take a look at how to solve the problem now.


    Ye Feng turns around and looks at Zhang ba. Now what he should ask has been finished. Even the existence of the black mountain demon tower is clear. In this way, Zhang Ba is useless.


    "My Lord, I have answered everything. Can you let me go?" At this time, Zhang Ba also raised his head to Ye Feng and begged for mercy. Now he wants to leave here. Even if his hand is broken, he doesn''t want to take care of it.Because ye Feng''s strength is too terrible, but also very cruel, Zhang Bosheng afraid Ye Feng a unhappy, and then cut off his other hand.


    "Yes, since you have answered so many questions, of course I can let you go." Ye Feng took a look at Zhang ba. He didn''t say much, just nodded faintly, and then walked towards the woman who was not well dressed.


    At the moment, which woman is lying in the quilt shivering, her face is full of tears of humiliation, looks scared and very afraid, and her eyes are even more with a trace of hatred.


    "Get dressed and come with me!" Ye Feng went to the bedside and said faintly to the woman.


    This words a, that woman can''t help but slightly a Leng, slowly stood up from the bed, then put on the clothes, followed Ye Feng to Zhang BA''s front.


    At the moment, Zhang Ba saw this scene, his heart was slightly stunned, and the whole person''s expression began to become something wrong. He thought Ye Feng would let him go directly, but now it seems that things are not so simple.


    "Big... Sir, what are you doing?" Zhang BA''s expression is very ugly, he knows that Ye Feng this time is very likely, will not bypass himself, so his voice now began to tremble.


    Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to Zhang BA at all. Instead, he turns around and looks at the woman behind him. He hands the long black knife to the woman directly, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "This man killed your family, and I''ll give him to you. Do whatever you want!" Ye Feng said faintly to the woman.


    Ye Feng is not a ruthless person, nor a soft hearted person, but in his heart is still clear right and wrong, this thing to the hands of the people to do.

 Chapter 429

    "My Lord, don''t you want to let me go?" Zhang Ba see this scene, face immediately pale incomparable, he can see, Ye Feng this is not going to let him go.


    How can this make Zhang Ba willing? He knows very well in his heart that the little girl in front of him can''t let him go. You know, he killed the whole family of the little girl. How can this little girl let him go!


    "I said I would let you go, but my opinion doesn''t represent her. I''m willing to let you go, but I don''t know if she wants to!" Ye Feng mouth with a trace of fun smile, in front of Zhang Ba said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang BA''s face immediately showed a look of extreme panic, and turned to anger. He knew that he was completely fooled, but he had no way.


    After all, the woman in front of him could not be released. After all, he killed the whole family of little Niang PI. He could not escape such a grudge.


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" That woman accepts the black long knife that Ye Feng handed over. She looks surprised at Ye Feng and asks carefully. She''s not sure whether Ye Feng''s words are true or not.


    For her, the life of the whole family was taken away by this guy, which was absolutely intolerable and unacceptable to this woman. She wanted to cut this guy to pieces.


    However, revenge was a thing that she didn''t dare to do before, but now it''s really within reach. After all, this powerful man is much more powerful than that one.


    "There''s no mistake. You can do whatever you want. I don''t care about you." Ye Feng nodded directly and said to the woman that he was angry with Zhang Ba, which made Ye Feng absolutely unable to accept.


    "Thank you... Thank you for your kindness!" That woman looks quite pretty. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, she immediately kowtows to Ye Feng gratefully.


    Ye Feng saw this scene and did not say anything, just slowly ahead of a step, directly pushed the door out, the next thing has nothing to do with him.


    However, although Ye Feng walked out of the door, he still looked inside. He wanted to see what way this woman would punish Zhang ba.


    As soon as Ye Feng turned around, he saw the woman holding a long black knife and walking step by step in front of Zhang ba. Her face was full of tears. These tears should be the tears of revenge and excitement.


    It can be imagined that a person''s mood will not be very calm after the disaster of exterminating the gate, and Zhang BA''s end today will be very miserable, which is sure and absolute.


    Just when Ye Feng thinks about it, the woman has come to Zhang BA with a black long knife in her hand. The black long knife in her hand cuts directly at Zhang ba.


    Poof!


    The black long knife cut a shallow wound on Zhang BA''s body, but it still shed a lot of blood, which made Zhang BA''s face suddenly change. This injury was nothing to him, but it also aroused his anger.


    "How dare you scratch me? Do you want to die? I''m the little leader of Bawang gang. Don''t you want to live? " Zhang Ba angrily threatened the woman in front of him.


    If you put it on weekdays, I''m afraid this woman is too scared to move now, but it''s totally different now. Her whole family has been killed by Zhang Ba, and even her children have been killed by Zhang ba.


    Alone, she was even trampled by Zhang ba. She didn''t care about everything now. The only thing she wanted now was to let Zhang Ba pay for his blood!


    "Yes, you are the little leader of Bawang Gang, or the superior warrior. We can''t afford to offend you!"


    "But... But we can''t afford to offend you. We walk around you and hide from you, but why do you want to kill all my family? What are you doing?"


    "My child is so young that you can do it. Now you tell me that you are the little leader of Bawang gang. Your power is very powerful. Even if you are powerful, I will kill you today, and I won''t live!"


    There was a crazy look on the woman''s face. All her anger over the years was vented on Zhang ba.


    "How dare you! What can I do if I kill your family? You are just some pariah. I''m the little leader of the overlord gang. You can''t kill me! " Zhang Ba yelled at the woman with a crazy face.He was very angry in his heart. Now he was threatened by a woman who had no power to bind a chicken. Even now that woman still wanted to kill himself, which he could not bear.


    In Zhang BA''s opinion, as a young leader of the overlord gang and a powerful warrior, he is not comparable to these Dalits. How dare those Dalits fight when they kill them?


    "Why don''t I dare? I''m alone. Why don''t I dare?" The woman yelled at Zhang Ba angrily, and there was a trace of crazy killing in her eyes.


    With that, the woman''s eyes showed a cold light, and the long black knife in her hand cut directly under Zhang ba. In her opinion, all this was caused by this thing.


    If it wasn''t for this thing, their families would not be destroyed, and their families are now living in peace and stability, so they wouldn''t be like this at all!


    Poof! A blood arrow shot out, and the dark thing was cut off instantly.


    Although the woman holding the black long knife is just an ordinary person, with the sharpness of the black long knife, Zhang Ba can''t resist it at all.


    "Ah... Ah! You damned pussy! I''m going to kill you Zhang Ba screamed bitterly, his life was cut off, and he would never be a man in his life.


    This makes Zhang Ba very desperate at the moment. He doesn''t dare to imagine how to live in the future. Even now he is extremely angry, but he has nothing to do.


    "Then I''ll kill you first!" After the woman cut off Zhang BA''s lifeblood, she felt a sense of revenge on her face. The long black knife in her hand didn''t stop, and she waved it madly towards Zhang ba.

 Chapter 430

    "Ah! Ah! no I really know I''m wrong. Let me go this time! "


    With the woman''s slashing, Zhang BA''s miserable scream came out of the room. He was tough from the beginning, but now he has become a cry for mercy. You can hear Zhang BA''s terrible experience now.


    Ye Feng, who is standing outside the house, can''t help but turn his face and look inside the house. There is a look of surprise in his eyes, because he can see that Zhang Ba has no good skin at the moment, and he is almost in the state of being bullied.


    See this scene, Ye Feng also quickly reaction, the woman in the final analysis is just an ordinary person, plus is a woman, hand strength is certainly not particularly big.


    I''m afraid she really wants to chop Zhang Ba to death, but Zhang BA''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and her vitality is tenacious. Even if she''s cut, it''s just skin injury, and there''s no serious injury at all.


    But in this way, when the woman saw that she could not kill Zhang Ba, she would certainly chop hard. Now, with hundreds of knives, she has basically cut Zhang Ba into a bloody man without skin, and all her bodies are broken.


    Even his whole belly has been cut off, and his intestines and internal organs all flow to the ground. However, the strong vitality of the man who practices Qi is so full that he can''t die in a moment and a half, and even has the strength to beg for mercy.


    But Zhang BA''s begging for mercy didn''t play any role at all, and even aroused the anger in the woman''s heart. Now she wants to frustrate Zhang Ba and make him immortal!


    As soon as she thought of her hatred, the woman directly chopped up again. There was no pause at all. Now she was going to kill Zhang Ba completely!


    Ye Feng saw this scene, but did not say anything, now let the woman to release their anger, so that she can revenge.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. No matter whether the woman has killed Zhang BA or not, Zhang Ba will die in the end. Ye Feng can''t leave such an unstable person here.


    In the future, he will often come to Shura city. If he lets Zhang Ba go, he will set up a strong enemy in Shura city. This is absolutely not allowed by Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng is basically thinking too much. Now Zhang Ba has no good meat. Even if he is pulled back to cure, he is also a useless person. What''s more, there is no one to save him.


    In addition, there are so many wounds on this BA''s body at the moment, and all his internal organs are basically flowing out. There is no hope of survival at all. Even if he can''t cut the key, he will bleed and die later.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the things in the room. Instead, he stood outside the door and looked at the surrounding environment. He was thinking about how to return to the black mountain demon tower.


    At this time, the clamor in the room has completely become the voice of begging for mercy. Zhang BA in the room seems to really know that he is afraid now. He keeps screaming and begging for mercy.


    But that woman can''t let him go at all. From time to time, she still wears out a cracking sound.


    As time went by, half an hour later, Ye Feng listened to the fact that there was no more movement in the house, and went straight in. As soon as he went in, he saw a scene that surprised him.


    I saw the woman sitting on the ground, with a face of revenge, but more still expressionless, as if she had lost hope for everything.


    And Zhang BA''s end at the moment is even more miserable. It seems that the woman found that only chopping can''t kill Zhang ba. Then she cut it one by one. Now the ground is full of pieces of meat.


    Zhang BA''s whole body has almost become a bone shelf. There is no meat on his body. There are only some places that are not easy to cut, and there are still some shredded meat on it.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, but let him more surprised is, although Zhang Ba has been cut into a skeleton, but the body is still condensed with a trace of blood.


    The warrior''s body is still full of Qi and blood, which proves that the warrior didn''t die. Ye Feng can see that although Zhang BA''s injury is so serious at the moment, his heart hasn''t been broken, so he can live for at least a few days.


    Of course, even if he survives, it''s impossible to save him. After all, Zhang BA''s flesh is gone, and his internal organs are all gone. He''s just hanging his life with a stream of genuine Qi.


    But seeing Zhang BA''s motionless appearance at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help but give birth to a funny smile. This guy is just an idiot among idiots. What''s the point of pretending to be dead now?"What''s the point of you doing this now? Do you need me to give you a good time?" After Ye Feng enters the room, he says to Zhang Ba who has been cut into a bone shelf, with a playful look in his eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, the woman was stunned. In her opinion, Zhang Ba could not live at the moment, but she did not expect that the adult would say such words as soon as he came in, which surprised her very much.


    "Ah... Ah, you... Who are you..." Zhang BA''s neck muscles have all been cut off, so he can only droop his head and speak out intermittently.


    He has no strength now, and there is only one doubt left in his heart. He still can''t figure out who the man in front of him is. He will help an ordinary man to get him to this field.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but do you need a happy one?" Ye Feng did not answer Zhang BA''s words at all, but directly asked.


    Now Zhang Ba, no matter what, Ye Feng is going to kill him. Otherwise, if you leave him behind and come back to Shura hall, you will be a very powerful enemy.


    "I... I want... Revenge!" Zhang Ba is still determined to get revenge.


    But he didn''t think that if he didn''t kill people all over the house, he wouldn''t be cut like this by that woman. If he wasn''t so arrogant to Ye Feng and wanted to attack Ye Feng secretly, he wouldn''t end up like this.


    Therefore, all this can only be said to be Zhang BA''s own fault. He can''t blame others at all!


    "Hum!" Ye Feng did not say anything, just cold hum a, this guy or seek death!


    With that, Ye Feng picked up the long black knife beside the woman and chopped it directly at Zhang BA''s body.


    Poof!


    A blood light flashed by, Zhang Ba only left the body of bone shelf, instantly split into two!

 Chapter 431

    After Ye Feng killed Zhang Ba, he threw the black long knife hard and threw out all the blood on the blade.


    Immediately, Ye Feng took the black long knife back into his storage bag, and then slowly looked at the woman.


    "Next you''d better go out and hide." Ye Feng said to the woman lightly, he is not a meddler, but in this case, he had to take care of it!


    "I... where else can I go?" The woman''s eyes were dim with tears, and her expression was numb. She looked at the bodies outside the door, which were lying in a pool of blood.


    Those corpses are the closest relatives of the woman and the most important people in her life. Unfortunately, they have turned into ashes and can never come back to her. This is totally unacceptable to the woman.


    "If you stay here, you will only be discovered by the overlord gang." Ye Feng took a look at this woman, some helpless said, although he just came to Shura City, some things are not special understanding.


    But the little leader of Bawang Gang mysteriously disappeared. The people of Bawang gang will send people out to look for it. It''s easy to find it here. So this woman will only be more and more dangerous if she stays here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    After all, although the residents around here are not very dense, there are a lot of them. There must be a lot of people who see Zhang Ba enter the courtyard. It''s hard to avoid that someone will tell the truth. Then the woman will be in danger.


    "How can I escape? Even if I can escape today, what about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? I can''t hide all my life, but my family, children and close relatives have all died. What else do I have? "


    The woman''s eyes numb to see to Ye Feng, between the words is with a trace of despair tone, completely without a trace of hope.


    Ye Feng saw this woman''s appearance, can''t help shaking his head, now he has no way, since this woman has given up everything, he can''t force, not to mention the heart death is more terrible than human death.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help turning around and preparing to leave here. After all, it''s a great kindness for him to let the whole woman blade the enemy himself. He can''t protect this woman for the sake of meeting her.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, the woman suddenly stopped Ye Feng from behind.


    "Please wait a moment, my Lord. I have something I hope I can give you. It''s also a reward for letting me cut the enemy with my hand." The woman suddenly stopped Ye Feng from behind and turned to the head of the bed.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. Although he doesn''t think this woman will have any treasures, it''s always a good intention. He can''t spoil other people''s good intention. Besides, since this woman is repaying kindness, he can''t hide her wish.


    Think of here, Ye Feng turned to look at the woman, quietly waiting for the woman to bring things.


    The woman groped at the head of the bed for a long time, and finally took out something wrapped in animal fur from the gap between the head of the bed and the wall, which looked like something rolled up.


    When Ye Feng saw this thing, he could not help frowning. Looking at the animal''s fur, it seemed that it had been some years. The fur on it was no longer shining, but some of it was dim.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, the woman had already handed the animal fur in her hand to Ye Feng. There was a strange look in her eyes. Ye Feng looked a little strange.


    "What''s in it?" Ye Feng frowned and raised her head to ask the woman.


    This words a, that woman can''t help but slightly a Leng, it seems that she doesn''t know what it is.


    "I don''t know what it is, but my family attaches great importance to it. It''s said that it''s a family heirloom. My elders said that even if they exchange other treasures for food, they can''t exchange it for food."


    The woman holding the animal fur wrapped things in her hand, gently handed to Ye Feng''s hand, light said.


    Ye Feng smell speech can''t help but slightly a Leng, but he still will animal fur wrapped things to take over.


    In fact, after Ye Feng saw this, he faintly felt that it would be a treasure. Of course, he didn''t know what it was. But he could see it when he thought of those martial arts who were in Shura city and searched for treasures.


    It seems that there are some real treasures in the hands of the Aboriginal people, even those martial arts people are constantly prying.


    So Ye Feng naturally accepted this treasure. After all, he directly opened the animal''s fur. After opening it, there was a scroll inside, and the scroll seemed to be able to be pulled out.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. She took out the scroll directly. Anyway, the woman in front of her was just an ordinary person. Even if she saw or knew something, there was nothing.Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked at the scroll, and was surprised to see that there was a treasure map painted on the scroll, with mountains and water on it in great detail,


    Ye Feng took a closer look, and he was even more shocked. This treasure map is actually a topographic map of Shura battlefield.


    There are even landforms of each plate on it, but it seems that it can only be divided into a general one. The drawing is not very detailed, but all the topographic maps are paving the way for a treasure map.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that there is a road map on this map. It is from Shura city that you can get to a place after experiencing thousands of mountains and rivers. This place is the place of treasure.


    However, there is one place that Ye Feng is very familiar with. When he first entered the Shura battlefield, he entered the lava zone, which is the place where Ye Feng just came.


    There are various terrains and plates in the back, because each one seems to be a plate, and there is an abyss in the middle to divide it, which is very easy to identify.


    But you can also see that the terrain and plates behind are quite different, and even there are many terrain and plates that look like lava zones, which are very terrible places.


    You should know that there are many monsters in the lava zone. If any one of them comes out, it will take a group of martial arts practitioners to attack and kill them.


    You can imagine how many powerful monsters there are in other plates. In each plate, it seems that there will be a lord level monster, that is, the flame Lord, who is so powerful that it is very difficult to reach the destination.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the eyes is with a helpless look, can see want to get there or very difficult.

 Chapter 432

    Ye Feng took the treasure map in his hand and looked at it carefully. He could see that with his current strength, there was no way to get there. After all, those flaming beasts alone were not what Ye Feng could deal with.


    If it were not for the flame Lord escorting him, I would have been torn by those flame beasts!


    Let alone in other plates, there must be more kinds of monsters in those plates. Ye Feng doesn''t know how much the strength of those monsters is, but it certainly won''t be much worse than flame beast.


    So Ye Feng doesn''t want to get the so-called treasure at all. After all, his strength is not good. Even if he gets there, he may not be able to get the treasure. This is the problem of Ye Feng''s strength, not other problems.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is ready to give up the idea of looking for treasure for a while, but at this time, Ye Feng suddenly sees that there seems to be a groove in a corner of the treasure map, which seems to be able to put something in.


    "What''s this for?" Ye Feng can''t help but frown, gently touched the groove, immediately Leng in where, the whole person''s face are set aside incredible look.


    Because of the as like as two peas, he felt a familiar feeling to Ye Feng. He took out a glittering key from the storage bag, which looked basically the same as the card slot.


    This makes Ye Feng completely shocked. It''s just incredible. This golden key is obtained from the hands of those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that there could be a connection between the two. What makes Ye Feng even more incredible is that the card slot seems to be just like the golden key in his hand.


    See here, Ye Feng also regardless of the woman in front of the field, directly put the golden key into the card slot, immediately Ye Feng feel in front of a flash of gold.


    Then, Ye Feng opened his eyes again. He soared over nine days and looked at the plates under his feet. The geographical features of the plates were different, which shocked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng feels the wind around him, as if he is in reality. However, Ye Feng knows very well that this is definitely not the so-called reality, it is absolutely a mirage, otherwise he can''t fly in the nine days.


    Indistinct, it is not as like as two peas. The reason is that yeu Feng can feel clearly that the surrounding environment is very real, but in some of them, it is not so reasonable that it can not be as real as the real world.


    If the illusion as like as two peas can be reached in the real world, it can completely replace the real world. It is one of the laws of the whole world, and it is not a destructive power of two or so.


    As like as two peas of meditation, he had already flown, and did not know how far it was. Before that, he landed in front of a huge golden tower. The shape of the golden tower was exactly the same as that of the black hill tower, but it was all golden.


    See this scene of Ye Feng, in the heart can''t help but slightly a Leng, it seems that this pagoda and black mountain demon tower is absolutely inseparable from the relationship, certainly there are many secrets.


    But now it belongs to the environment, Ye Feng even if want to how, also have no way, so can only stand there silently watching.


    But Ye Feng also has some harvest. When he took off, it seemed that he started to take off in Shura city. He could just see the route to here. It even seemed that the route had been optimized.


    It seems that there are not so many rugged road sections along this route, and it seems that the monsters are not particularly gathered. Maybe this treasure map is helping to guide you.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, it seems that everything he thinks is true, but now still need some time to verify.


    Just for a moment in Ye Feng''s meditation, the surrounding scene suddenly fragmented, and then Ye Feng appeared in the small yard again. Ye Feng looked at all this with a confused face, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Just now what I experienced is really a dreamland, but that dreamland has wind, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised. These dreamlands are more and more magical!


    However, Ye Feng soon calmed down, directly separated the golden key from the treasure map, and put them into the storage bag. These two things are treasures for Ye Feng now, but they can''t be put anywhere.


    When Ye Feng finished all this, he saw the woman in front of him, still standing there, looking at himself strangely. It seemed that he had just entered a dreamland. In the real world, he should be in a daze.


    Otherwise, this woman would not look at herself with such strange eyes, but it also reminds Ye Feng that she must pay attention to good occasions before entering the dreamland in the future. In case the people next to her are plotting against her, it would be terrible!"OK, since it''s from you, I''ll take it, but I still suggest you leave here!" Ye Feng in front of the woman light said, in the eyes is with a trace of pity.


    "I have no place to go..." the woman looked down and whispered to herself.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you some things. You can live well with these things, but you''d better leave the territory of Bawang gang. You should know where the hostile territory of Bawang Gang is, and you can be safe wherever you go."


    Ye Feng see this woman''s appearance, still have some don''t have the heart to say.


    After all, this woman is too miserable, not to mention returned a treasure map, which can be said to benefit Ye Feng, so it is very normal to help a woman escape here.


    With that, Ye Feng took out a storage bag directly from his own storage bag. These are the storage bags of those who practice Qi and are full of martial arts. They all look very delicate and luxurious.


    Ye Feng carefully selected, jumped out of a simple storage bag, and then picked up the storage bag outside, so that people could not see that it was a storage bag.


    After that, Ye Feng selected a lot of pills and weapons and put them into the storage bag. Although these weapons and pills are not very good, they should be able to be exchanged for some food among those martial artists.


    After all, in Shura City, those gangs and warriors like to go to those residents'' homes to search for some treasures. Giving this woman some weapons and pills can make her well-off.

 Chapter 433

    However, Ye Feng also put a good book on Kung Fu and martial arts, and even put some forging blood pills and Hunyuan pills. If this woman is willing to practice, she can also rely on these practices.


    "If you want to use it, you can directly open the storage bag and take out all the things in it. These things should be enough for you to exchange some food, but if you like, I''ve left some skills and martial arts in it for you."


    "I''ve marked the usage of some pills for you in it. You can go either way, but I can remind you of some things. Don''t do stupid things."


    "By the way, the aura here is also very abundant. If you cooperate with those pills, you can at least protect yourself among ordinary people."


    Ye Feng put things in front of the woman, and directly told all the things to the woman. As for what it will be like in the future, Ye Feng can''t manage it.


    After all, these things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. He just helped the woman, which doesn''t mean that she has to rely on Ye Feng for everything in the future.


    "Thank you... Thank you, my Lord!" The woman herself was desperate, but when she heard Ye Feng say the word "cultivation", she immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Feng.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The woman kept kowtowing, her face full of tears.


    As an ordinary person, she has had enough of being squeezed. Now she wants to leave here, but she has no cultivation and strength. It''s wishful thinking to leave here.


    But the adult in front of her gave her hope, which filled her heart with the hope of leaving here. As long as she could cultivate her true Qi, then she might be able to leave this Shura city.


    What''s more, it''s not impossible to avenge one''s family completely if one practices the skills. After all, no matter how powerful the overlord Gang is, it''s not a fairy!


    Thinking of this, the woman''s face immediately showed a trace of firm eyes, it can be seen that she has made up her mind, and will never give up any chance. Those skills and Ye Feng''s words completely ignited her fighting spirit!


    "You''re welcome. You won it yourself, but I advise you to leave now." Ye Feng shook his head and said to the woman faintly, with a cool look in his eyes.


    All this is the woman to fight for, if not just decisive and sent treasure map, Ye Feng is not likely to help this woman.


    What''s more, the next thing is to rely on the woman to break through. He can''t help the woman at all. It depends on the woman herself how far she can go in the future!


    And that woman''s eyes are full of firm look, completely without the look of despair just now, looking very confident in the future, which makes Ye Feng quite satisfied.


    "Then I''ll leave first!" The woman nodded to Ye Feng and walked out of the yard. She soon disappeared on the street.


    Ye Feng can see that the woman will leave here soon. As for where to go, Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    After seeing that woman leave, Ye Feng doesn''t stay much. Anyway, Zhang Ba has been killed by himself. Now there''s nothing left here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng also directly left here, but this time Ye Feng did not continue to walk towards the inside, but towards the area where there was no one.


    Now he urgently needs to find a room without people to study the light ball from the black mountain demon tower. As long as he can study the light ball thoroughly, he may be able to go back.


    Think of here, Ye Feng also didn''t have any hesitation, directly got up and left the house, toward the direction of the time, frantically ran away, in order to escape from this place.


    After all, in this case, it''s still the territory of the overlord gang. If Ye Feng doesn''t leave quickly, he is likely to be found by the overlord gang.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know the strength of Bawang Gang, Zhang BA''s father is a warrior who builds the base, which has shocked Ye Feng. He can''t guarantee that he will be able to escape if he meets the warrior who builds the base.


    So now Ye Feng has to leave here quickly, so as not to be caught or surrounded by the overlord gang. In that case, Ye Feng will fall into a very unfavorable situation.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s pace can''t help speeding up. After running for more than ten minutes, Ye Feng ran directly under the wall, and then ran along the wall. After running for more than half an hour, Ye Feng gradually stopped.It''s full of fallen leaves and weeds, and the surrounding houses are dilapidated. It seems that no one has come here for a long time. It should be very safe to study the photosphere here.


    Ye Feng went straight to a dilapidated house. This house is a small yard, which is very insignificant in many yards, and there is no trace of walking around. It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    It should be very safe to study the light ball from the black mountain demon tower.


    Ye Feng did not have the slightest hesitation, directly took out the light ball and put it on his hand.


    "Light ball, I want to go back to the black mountain demon Tower!" Ye Feng touched the ball of light and recited it directly in his heart. When he used to use the ball of light, he basically used one method.


    Sure enough, he didn''t let Ye Feng down. He saw the light ball move slightly, and then he lit up a light light, and soon lit up a light curtain.


    "Tip: it takes 1000 points to return to the black mountain demon tower. Do you want to send it away?"


    After Ye Feng saw the hint, the whole person was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was still a charge for returning to the black mountain demon tower. However, seeing that it only needed 1000 points, he immediately chose yes.


    In fact, even if it''s not 1000 points, even if it''s 10000 points, Ye Feng will definitely choose yes. After all, it''s meaningless to stay in Shura city now. It''s only right to go back to the black mountain demon tower and quickly improve his strength.


    After Ye Feng chose to transmit, a white light flashed in front of his eyes. The next second, he appeared directly in a secret room, which was completely different from the previous one.


    This secret room seems very strange, the space is not very big, but fortunately it is empty, there is no marked number of floors and so on.

 Chapter 434

    Ye Feng carefully observed for a moment, found that this should not be the previous chamber of secrets, after all, there are no layers here, and the scope seems to be much smaller.


    When Ye Feng was puzzled, a light curtain appeared on the light ball in the middle.


    "Welcome to the secret room. This secret room is for you. It''s your private space. You can store your treasures here or in the safekeeping place on the square."


    Ye Feng took a look at the light screen displayed on the light ball. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that it was a private space, which surprised Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng quickly reflected that this should be a private space. It seems that the space is not big. Even if you can put things, you can only put a few things.


    There is no way to compare with the big space outside, or even the space in the storage bag. However, according to the light ball, this should be an absolutely safe private space.


    In this way, you can put some precious treasures in it without worrying about being robbed by others or what happens. Therefore, it can not only be used as a place to rest.


    It can also be used as a storage place for valuables. It can guarantee the most precious treasures and no accidents will happen. This is a good place.


    But now Ye Feng is not in the mood to manage the place. He has no treasure and nothing worth putting in this secret room. This secret room has no effect on Ye Feng for the time being.


    Think of here, Ye Feng directly through the ball of light, left this chamber, and then, Ye Feng appeared outside the chamber, see the place outside, Ye Feng is slightly stunned.


    It turns out that the place where Ye Feng is at the moment is actually the place where he passes through the pass. It seems that the secret room he uses and those secret rooms that pass through the pass should have something to do with each other.


    Think of here, Ye Feng directly relieved, now think these things have no effect, this time into the so-called Shura battlefield, also let Ye Feng thoroughly understand a thing.


    That is, in the Shura battlefield, there are countless powerful warriors. Judging from their current strength, the strength of those warriors is too strong, which is not comparable to that of Ye Feng. Now what he needs most is to improve his strength.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, has come to the front of the row of arches, this time Ye Feng is very decisive, directly choose a year is equal to a day arch light curtain.


    Now Ye Feng has made up his mind to go into the arch and practice well. He will come out after breaking through a very advanced level. Otherwise, he can''t survive in the Shura battlefield just by his current strength.


    Ye Feng, who had made up his mind, walked directly into the arch without hesitation. With a flash of white light, Ye Feng disappeared directly in front of the arch.


    The next second, Ye Feng opened his eyes again, and found that he had come to a spiritual place. The aura in this spiritual place was almost full-bodied to the extreme. Basically, the aura had turned into liquid.


    There is a light rain in the sky from time to time, and these light rain are not raindrops at all, but serious spirit liquid. The intensity of this terrible spirit tool also shocked Ye Feng completely.


    "The spirit tools here are so rich. No wonder they charged me 250000 points directly!" Ye Feng saw the aura of this place, so he couldn''t help talking to himself.


    This time, he spent 250000 points in order to enter the spiritual land in this arch. This time, Ye Feng still has 9309000 points.


    It can be said that Ye Feng only came in after biting his teeth this time. Of course, such a strong aura surprised Ye Feng. At the same time, he couldn''t help but be happy in his heart. It was a big profit.


    In such a strong aura, those spirit grass grow very luxuriant, even in the sky is not dripping down a lot of spirit liquid, let those spirit grass grow more luxuriant!


    It can be said that those spirit grasses, even more prosperous than those in the spirit land Ye Feng entered last time, which makes Ye Feng quite satisfied, if you use these spirit grasses to refine pills.


    It is estimated that the refined pills will be the top pills. After all, the spirit grass here is very good, and even the spirit tools are very rich, which is not comparable to the general spirit grass.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t go to collect the spirit grass directly, but walked towards a hill not far away. Because of the frequent rain of spirit liquid, both the spirit grass and the trees grew very luxuriant.There''s no place to settle down around. In addition, the spirit liquid is still sticky. Although the spirit overflows on the clothes, it''s really uncomfortable.


    So Ye Feng now wants to go to that hill to find a place to take shelter from the rain. In this way, he won''t be drenched in the rain all the time, making himself sticky.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the hill, but in a moment, he had come to the side of the hill, and the grass and trees around the hill were not so luxuriant, at least it could make people feel comfortable.


    After all, in the vicinity of the mountains, the soil on the ground is much less. Once the soil is less, the number of sap or aura that can be absorbed by tree roots and spiritual grass is much less.


    In this way, the grass and trees on this side are not as prosperous as those on the other side, which is nothing to be surprised about.


    Ye Feng walked directly through this area and climbed up the hill. Now he wants to find a cave. If he doesn''t have one, he can only open one by himself. Anyway, it''s very easy to open a cave with a long black knife.


    After he came to the hill, Ye Feng found that there were no caves around. It was impossible to find a cave. It was better to open a cave directly. In this way, he was good at speed and all aspects.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly took out his long black knife and chopped down the rock wall in front of him. In an instant, he cut the rock wall in front of him thoroughly, and immediately opened up a small cave.

 Chapter 435

    It has to be said that the caves created by ourselves are much better than natural caves in appearance and comfort.


    This cave is not too big, but the maple leaves inside directly make a round cave, the ground is also very smooth, so put things or sit on the ground, will be very comfortable.


    After Ye Feng opened up the cave, he cut out a small platform in front of the cave. This small platform is directly open-air and can stand on it or put some things.


    Just below the cave is a clear pool. On the right side of the cave is a waterfall with clear spring water. The waterfall is not too big and the water flow is not fast. It just flows down the cliff.


    It''s very pleasant for Ye Feng to open up a cave in this place. After all, there are mountains, water and scenery. Especially when the cave is opened up in the middle of the mountain, you can see a lot of beautiful scenery from a distance.


    Although there is no end to this forest, Ye Feng''s condescending look at the past also has a unique style, which makes Ye Feng quite satisfied. This place can really be used as a place for future cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng jumped directly from the cave, and then fell on the ground. After he fell on the ground, he walked towards the forest.


    Now Ye Feng''s goal is very clear, that is to go to the forest to find some wood and all kinds of leaves. Since he wants to stay here for a year, Ye Feng can''t prepare for nothing.


    Even if he is a warrior, he can''t sleep on the hard ground every day. Even when he is in the army, Ye Feng knows that the human body has limits!


    What''s more, Ye Feng comes here to practice. If he doesn''t make it comfortable, it will also affect his speed and progress. Therefore, Ye Feng will go to find some wood first.


    Ye Feng went to the forest and spent a long time searching in the forest. Then he slowly went back to the cave. This time, he collected a lot of materials and wood, and let him put them in the storage bag.


    After returning to the cave, Ye Feng took out the materials and began to slowly assemble them. However, in a moment, all the things were assembled.


    Ye Feng made a wooden bed by chopping the wood, adding the vines and the nails refined by the flame Lord. It has to be said that the wooden bed is very firm.


    Because the materials Ye Feng uses for refining are all weapons such as treasure weapons and spirit weapons. The refined nails can be used as weapons. It''s a waste of talent to fix the wooden bed.


    However, because of this, the whole wooden bed is very firm. In addition, the rattan and wood are used to absorb the spirit weapon and spirit liquid all the year round, so the tenacity and firmness are not comparable to those of ordinary rattan and wood.


    After all this, Ye Feng spread some of the collected spirit grass on the wooden bed. These spirit grass are very thick and long, but they feel very soft, just like long strips of cotton.


    This kind of spirit grass is specially selected by Ye Feng in order to lay on the wooden bed. In this way, it is very comfortable to lie on, which makes Ye Feng feel very good.


    After doing all this, Ye Feng took out some soft clothes and spread them directly on the top of the spirit grass. In this way, a soft wooden bed was made, which was also the place Ye Feng used to rest in the future.


    After all, Ye Feng has to stay here for a whole year. If he doesn''t get some comfortable environment, will Ye Feng come to practice or suffer?


    So Ye Feng is not a fool, he has made a decision soon, and began to start again, and then he will continue to build other things.


    With Ye Feng''s efforts, this small cave will soon become a cave with seats and benches. Even if ye Feng lives in it, there will be no discomfort.


    After all this, Ye Feng directly fell on the bed and had a good rest. After all, Ye Feng had not had a good rest during this period of time. After entering the Shura battlefield, it was one soul stirring battle after another.


    Now in retrospect, it is really very difficult, but Ye Feng is all smooth over, now Ye Feng can have a good rest, after all, in other places, Ye Feng can''t guarantee whether someone will sneak attack.


    At least in the spirit, is a person a spirit, there will be no second person to attack himself, so that Ye Feng can have a good rest in bed and sleepLying on the bed, Ye Feng soon entered his dream. He had a good rest until the next morning. When Ye Feng got up, it was ten o''clock in the morning. The sunlight outside was shining into the cave through the mist.


    Wake up Ye Feng straight away from the cave, came outside to stretch his body, and then directly jumped off the platform in front of the cave, but a moment later he came to the forest.


    This time, Ye Feng came here mainly to collect some spirit herbs and all kinds of things. After he went back, he could refine some pills for cultivation. Otherwise, it''s not enough to rely on the previous Hunyuan pills.


    After all, Ye Feng took out part of the Hunyuan pill and gave it to the woman. Now Ye Feng only has more than 100 Hunyuan pills in his hand. Now he urgently needs to refine a batch of Hunyuan pills.


    After Ye Feng came to the forest, he didn''t waste any time at all. He directly collected a lot of spirit grass in the forest. These spirit grass were used to refine Hunyuan pill.


    Because the quality of these spirit grasses is very good. They are basically thousands of years old. Even if they don''t reach thousands of years old, the efficacy of them is almost the same under the irrigation of spirit liquid every day.


    So now, Ye Feng doesn''t look at the year at all. He collects all the herbs with similar efficacy and aura one by one. This collection is directly filled with a storage bag.


    Ye Feng, who was fully loaded, went back to his cave and took out the congenital alchemy furnace from the storage bag, and started the alchemy plan.


    Because the various aspects of these spirit grasses are almost the same, Ye Feng directly started refining according to the largest number of alchemy in the congenital alchemy furnace, which can produce 5000 or 6000 Hunyuan pills!


    Of course, five or six thousand is not the largest number of faces in the alchemy furnace, but the largest number of faces that Ye Feng can control. If there is more, Ye Feng''s mental power will be out of control.

 Chapter 436

    But these five or six thousand Hunyuan pills are enough for Ye Feng to use. At least Ye Feng won''t have to worry about pills for a long time.


    Think of here, Ye Feng without hesitation directly began to alchemy, alchemy speed is very fast, after all, Ye Feng has practiced countless times before the pill.


    After putting the spirit grass into the congenital alchemy furnace, Ye Feng began to raise the temperature of the furnace directly. After all, if the temperature of the furnace didn''t go up, the spirit grass couldn''t be refined at all.


    After the spirit grass was refined into liquid, Ye Feng began to add a lot of white pulp, which was taken from the white jade gourd, and the aura contained in it was very rich.


    Moreover, Ye Feng has found that the more white pulp is added in the alchemy, the higher the quality of the elixir. It can be said that the white pulp in the white jade gourd can be used to improve the quality of the elixir.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s face on the emergence of a trace of excitement, as long as the rapid alchemy out, so that you can quickly cultivate, and refining out of the Hunyuan Dan quality is very good.


    Ye Feng began to madly urge the congenital alchemy furnace to fuse the liquid made of lingcao with the white pulp in the white jade gourd. In this way, the whole congenital alchemy furnace produced a new liquid.


    This time, Ye Feng condensed all the liquid and white pulp of the spirit grass together to form a pool of spirit liquid, which will basically pave the bottom of the whole congenital alchemy furnace.


    It is not that Ye Feng doesn''t want to practice more pills. First, he doesn''t have enough mental power to control the furnace. Second, it''s useless to practice too much.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is improving crazily now. If he continues to improve a few levels, I''m afraid Hunyuan pill will no longer be useful, so instead of wasting time on alchemy, it''s better to practice for a period of time.


    Refining more pills will only be a waste in the end. It''s not very useful at all. In this way, it''s better to practice well. At least the cultivation can improve the strength quickly!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng has already begun to condense those liquids, but in a moment, those liquids have been thoroughly refined into the shape of pills.


    Ye Feng directly opened the lid of the congenital alchemy furnace, and suddenly a strong fragrance of medicine floated away. Even the whole cave was full of this strong fragrance of medicine.


    The strong degree of this medicine fragrance is the most strong one Ye Feng has ever seen, which is not comparable to the general medicine fragrance, so Ye Feng is very excited, and these medicine fragrance are really good.


    Ye Feng directly took out a Hunyuan pill and found that it was the best pill. It was more powerful than the previously refined Hunyuan pill.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, this Hunyuan Dan is really good, if you use Hunyuan Dan to practice, I''m afraid it won''t take long, you can directly upgrade a level.


    Think of here, Ye Feng also did not have any hesitation, directly all Hun yuan Dan to get out, and then put into a completely empty storage bag.


    This storage bag was snatched from the hands of those people who practice Qi. Ye Feng moved all the treasures in it into a storage bag, so that storage bag was completely used by Ye Feng as a place to hold pills.


    But fortunately, the storage bag seems to be a high-grade storage bag. The pills in it won''t lose their efficacy, which makes Ye Feng very surprised. At the same time, Ye Feng is also very surprised.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much. At the moment, he put the congenital alchemy furnace into the storage bag, and then slowly stood there. Now he is going to practice.


    After all, Ye Feng hasn''t practiced well for such a long time. If he doesn''t continue to practice, I''m afraid his strength will not be enough.


    In fact, Ye Feng has seen many disciples of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners. In this short period of time, their strength has been greatly improved. This is something that makes Ye Feng very surprised and also something that Ye Feng can''t believe.


    You should know that when those three major sects and martial arts practitioners first came in, many of them were just martial arts practitioners who didn''t reach the training level.


    But now the three main sects'' disciples and martial arts practitioners around have basically reached the realm of physical training, although Ye Feng can kill the three main sects'' disciples and martial arts practitioners by relying on the flame Lord and the dagger.


    However, time will only pass faster and faster. At that time, the disciples of the three major sects and those who practice martial arts will probably improve their strength to the level of practicing Qi, which is not something they will not do.Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s heart has already produced a nervous look, who knows those three sects'' disciples and martial arts practitioners will progress so fast?


    At this time, Ye Feng thought of Yu Qing and Shan Chong. When they entered the black mountain demon tower, they were already in the state of practicing Qi!


    Now I don''t know what level they have reached, but what Ye Feng can be sure is that they are much more powerful than the general three sects'' disciples and martial arts practitioners.


    Even now, they may have reached the realm of Qi training. As for the extent, Ye Feng is not sure. After all, there is a lack of aura on the earth. They can both reach the realm of perfect Qi training!


    If you put it in the black mountain demon tower, it''s absolutely terrible to make progress and promotion. Ye Feng is very sure of this. With this, their cultivation will never be low.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t think much. Instead, he slightly lowered his head and took out a Hunyuan pill from the storage bag. He has to practice well from now on. If he doesn''t work hard, he will be eliminated.


    You should know that many of the disciples of the three major sects and martial arts practitioners have broken through the physical training realm. If Ye Feng doesn''t break through now, it''s just a drag on everyone!


    Think of here, Ye Feng did not continue to think, but directly began to practice, time went by, day by day cultivation did not let Ye Feng produce any fatigue, but let him produce incomparable fighting spirit!


    Ye Feng, who began to cultivate, devoted himself to the cultivation. He didn''t care about anything else. Hunyuan Dan was just like tangdou. He swallowed it hard and kept improving his strength!

 Chapter 437

    Time passed day by day, but in the black mountain demon tower, it was only one day. It didn''t last long at all.


    In the light curtain of the arch of the black mountain demon tower, a white light suddenly flashed, and an energetic person came out from inside. The whole person was dressed in a brand-new black sportswear and looked energetic.


    This person is Ye Feng who has been practicing in the spirit land for a whole year. After he came out, he took a bath and changed into a neat new dress.


    Now the maple leaf has reached the realm of perfect refining body!


    For a whole year, Ye Feng didn''t do anything else, just kept practicing there! Practice! Practice!


    I didn''t do anything else and didn''t care about it.


    This year''s progress for Ye Feng is not big, and even the speed of Ye Feng''s strength improvement is the fastest speed before and now, which can be regarded as Ye Feng''s breakthrough of his own limit.


    Now Ye Feng''s ancient Vientiane formula has broken through the level of 5000 giant elephants. Now Ye Feng''s power has reached the level of terror of 5 million jin.


    As long as the state of increase is opened, Ye Feng''s power of one punch bombardment has reached 50 million jin. Even a mountain can be completely pierced by one punch bombardment.


    And Ye Feng can obviously feel that he has just stepped into the realm of physical training. If he is promoted to the real limit and is about to step into the realm of Qi training, the degree of strength he has achieved is unthinkable.


    You should know that the general martial arts practitioners who are full of physical training are generally more than 1 million jin, while the general martial arts practitioners who are full of physical training are those who are about to break through the Qi training, which are more than 1.5 million jin.


    In this way, those martial arts practitioners who have a perfect training environment are afraid to attack with all their strength. After all, the strength of 1.5 million jin is too terrible. If one is not careful, he may hurt himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t think much about it, because he found that since he stepped into the realm of physical training, every time he promoted the cultivation of the ancient Vientiane formula, there would be a virtual image of an elephant in his body.


    Now I have the virtual shadows of 5000 colossus in my body. Although I don''t know what these virtual shadows are for, even if I urge them, they are useless.


    But Ye Feng found one thing, that is, the virtual shadow of the five thousand Colossus, as long as it is projected on his own body, can enhance his physical strength. The five thousand colossus add up to a terrible degree.


    Now Ye Feng is very clear, even if he burst out 50 million jin strength, also won''t hurt his body because of too much strength, this is beyond doubt.


    Because when Ye Feng came out, he had already experimented once, and the goal of the experiment was exactly which hill he had opened up. Once he went down, the whole hill was completely turned into fly ash.


    This is a very surprising and terrible thing for Ye Feng. After all, the strength of this blow is not what Ye Feng can imagine. The strength of 50 million jin is terrible to a certain extent.


    Ye Feng can even imagine that even those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi can''t blow a hill into ashes in one move.


    So now Ye Feng''s strength is terrible. It can be said that Ye Feng is not afraid even when he meets the martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi.


    "My current strength can continue to improve, but only with Hunyuan pill, the speed of improvement is really much slower. I still need to find a new pill to refine, otherwise the speed of improvement is too slow."


    Ye Feng stood there thinking for a moment, can''t help but say to himself, his eyes are full of a strange look.


    Because he suddenly saw that the square of the black mountain demon tower was empty, and all the people disappeared. Ye Feng had been practicing in the spirit land for a whole year, and it was only one day outside.


    But for Ye Feng, the time is really not short, but what''s going on now, which makes Ye Feng have some problems, even say that Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    "Where on earth have those people gone?" Ye Feng has some doubts to himself.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the light ball in his arms seemed to have some fever and perm.


    Ye Feng quickly took out the light ball, and immediately saw the light ball shooting a light curtain. After Ye Feng saw the words above, he was stunned.


    "Prompt: compulsory transmission will be carried out soon. The transmission location is Shura battlefield. Please be prepared!"Ye Feng to see this tip, the heart suddenly slightly a Leng, but also gave birth to a trace of unknown premonition.


    There seems to be some problems with this prompt. If it''s transmitted to Shura battlefield, it''s a very dangerous place, and it''s compulsory transmission, which makes Ye Feng even more surprised.


    This forces people to send them to the Shura battlefield. I''m afraid some martial arts with low accomplishments have no chance to survive. After all, the Shura battlefield is not a place where ordinary martial arts can stay.


    Unless his strength reaches the Qi training level, it''s very dangerous for even the perfect martial arts practitioners to enter the Shura battlefield, which makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    However, Ye Feng has no time to think about what happened in the end, his eyes suddenly black, the whole person instantly disappeared in place, the next second, appeared in a huge room.


    After Ye Feng appeared in this huge room, he found that there were many warriors standing around. Their faces didn''t seem so good-looking. It seemed that they had just experienced something.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t know any of these warriors. After all, it seems that the transmission is not based on every world, but all of them are randomly transmitted. Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t know none of them.


    At least the clothes of the disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners are all popular on the earth. The clothes of the disciples of the three major sects are basically the same, so they are easy to identify among the crowd.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t see the disciples of the three major sects and the martial arts practitioners in the crowd, so here are a group of guys Ye Feng didn''t know, and they are not even Chinese people!

 Chapter 438

    Ye Feng saw this behind the scenes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. After all, it was very strange that the light ball of the black mountain demon tower sent himself to such a place. Who knows where it is.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. At this time, he finds something. Other warriors seem to know where it is, and even seem to know what they are going to face.


    But it seems that I am the only one who doesn''t know where I am or what I do here. It seems that this kind of thing has happened twice.


    The first time Ye Feng entered the Shura battlefield, other warriors knew that they could use the light ball to leave the Shura battlefield, but his light ball didn''t seem to remind him of this.


    At the moment, all this has made Ye Feng have some don''t understand, this is to let Ye Feng very strange things, after all, in this place, why do others know but they don''t know anything.


    "Is my light ball damaged, or is it different from others?" Ye Feng can''t help frowning, light to himself, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Whether the light ball is damaged or completely different from other people''s light ball, this is not something Ye Feng can know. After all, it''s useless to think about these things now. It''s better to ask other warriors.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walks towards a kind-hearted warrior, but what makes Ye Feng quite strange is that these warrior''s faces seem to be very melancholy.


    "Brother, what world are you from?" Ye Feng went to one of the warriors and asked in a low voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the warrior looked up at Ye Feng, with a helpless look in his eyes.


    "I''m from Tian Han kingdom. How about you, brother?" The warrior looked very kind and gentle, but his eyes and tone were full of despair.


    "I''m from the Chinese world. What''s the matter with you? Are you so desperate?" Ye Feng asked the warrior strangely, with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    The warrior from the heaven and the Han Kingdom looks up at Ye Feng strangely. There is a strange look in his eyes. It seems that he can''t understand Ye Feng. He is still in the mood of joking.


    "I''m going to die soon. How can I not despair? Brother, your attitude is very good." The warrior looked at Ye Feng helplessly, then shook his head.


    "Brother, what does that mean? Can you explain it in detail?" Ye Feng smell speech can''t help a little Leng, he completely didn''t think that this martial arts person would say such words, this simply let Ye Feng completely think through.


    Who knows, as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the warrior stood up and looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    "Brother, why don''t you know about this? You can take a look at the brief introduction on the light ball. This is the advanced ceremony called Shura battlefield. After a period of time, we will compete with each other."


    "Generally speaking, it is divided into individual competition and group competition. Before this competition, it was a better competition, just to improve the actual combat experience of the warrior. The competition rule is not allowed to hurt the opponent''s life, and no matter win or lose, you will get some prizes."


    "But I don''t know when the rules of this trial place seem to be in chaos. Now everyone''s opponents are random, and there is no protection for killing any more."


    The warrior stood up and explained to Ye Feng carefully. There was even a look of despair in his eyes. There was no hope at all.


    When Ye Feng saw the expression of the warrior, he was stunned. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it, because he could see that the warrior was not talking nonsense, but telling the truth.


    In the past, this competition should be a good one, but recently it has become a scuffle. It seems that the former martial arts players will compete with the former martial arts players. Now it doesn''t seem like this.


    And without the protection of killing, it seems that those warriors have no restrictions


    At the time of Ye Feng, the warrior saw Ye Feng was silent and shook his head directly.


    "What''s more, you should know that in the past, when there was protection of killing, the accomplishments of the warriors were almost the same. They had to fight for more experience and actual combat ability. Both sides would basically keep one hand. At most, they would defeat, but now they are not the same."


    "Martial arts practitioners like us have no fighting power when they go in. What''s more, they will only kill us crazily if there is no protection now!""If you meet people you know who are OK, you can save your life. But if you meet those perverts who deliberately stay here, you will be tortured to death. What''s more, if they kill us, they will get a lot of rewards. They have all our treasures."


    When the warrior said this, the despair in his eyes could not be concealed. Ye Feng could even see that the warrior had basically given up the struggle and did not want to escape from this place.


    After listening to the warrior for a long time, Ye Feng finally understood that this place was just a good place for the competition of the black mountain demon tower, and all the warriors would go through this step.


    Basically, all the martial arts players will come here for a contest, and the content of the contest is very simple, that is, two people with equal strength can get a lot of rewards no matter they win or lose, and they are not allowed to hurt each other''s lives.


    This is a great welfare, but according to the description of the warrior, it seems that earth shaking changes have taken place here, and even the rules have been completely unlimited.


    So there are some killing perverts who specially hunt those martial arts of the same level here to get a lot of rewards.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he completely understood that what the warrior was afraid of was those abnormal people who deliberately killed. It was those abnormal people who specially drilled the loopholes in the rules. That''s why this happened.


    "Brother, don''t be so desperate. What''s the level of the strongest warrior that can come in here?" Ye Feng comforted the warrior, and then asked his most curious and important question.


    "It''s perfect to practice Qi. What''s the matter?" The warrior has a strange look on his face. He can''t understand what this man is thinking. They are all going to be tortured and killed later. What''s more to be happy about?

 Chapter 439

    However, relative to the despair of the warrior, Ye Feng shows a funny smile at the moment. Originally, he thought there would be a strong one who builds the foundation, but the highest one is the warrior who practices Qi


    This is what makes Ye Feng completely let go of his heart. At least with Ye Feng''s strength, some martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi can''t hurt themselves, The strength of those who practice Qi is really not too strong.


    Not to mention the flame Lord and the dagger, Ye Feng is now strong enough to deal with those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi perfectly, but he doesn''t know whether it''s hard to deal with them.


    After all, Ye Feng didn''t really fight with the martial arts practitioners who practice Qi. He didn''t know much about the strength of the martial arts practitioners who practice Qi.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest nervousness. Even if he can''t reach the perfect martial arts practitioner, don''t he still have the flame Lord and the dagger?


    As long as he has these two treasures, Ye Feng is not afraid of any martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi. It''s a big deal to kill those martial arts practitioners who are full of gold with one knife!


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the eyes is with a strange look, because he found that he seems to have become the focus of attention.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Feng looked at the warriors around him strangely. They all looked at him with pity, as if they were going to encounter something tragic.


    Even those who are toward Ye Feng, cast a very compassionate look.


    "Look at this guy. He looks so pitiful. I don''t know how miserable he is later."


    "I''ll be able to see it in a moment. I don''t want to meet that guy. He''s really out of luck."


    "It''s good to meet other martial arts practitioners who practice Qi perfectly. How can you meet such a perverted guy?"


    Those warrior you a word I a language of mutually say this words, in the eyes also take a strange look, seem to Ye Feng''s experience all feel very pity.


    At this time, Ye Feng also completely understood, it seems that because some things should become the focus of these people, as for what it is, Ye Feng saw that those people seem to be looking at the wall behind him.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he turned around and looked at the wall behind him. He found a light curtain on the wall, just like a projector in modern society.


    But this is certainly not a projector, it should be the effect of spirit and illusion. Now the light screen shows its own appearance, and even has its own information.


    And opposite to him is a bald man, who looks very fierce, with a touch of murderous air between his eyebrows.


    Ye Feng see this scene, in the heart can''t help a little Leng, no wonder those martial arts so pity to see to oneself, originally the next to enter the battlefield is oneself.


    And his opponent seems to be a perfect martial arts practitioner, called xiongbatian!


    Ye Feng also came out from the words of those warriors. The hero should be one of those abnormal killers. No wonder those warriors would look at themselves with such pity.


    Although they all look at themselves with that kind of eyes, Ye Feng knows very well that this so-called hegemonic sky is not his opponent at all. For this, Ye Feng has absolute confidence.


    Think of here, leaf maple slowly step forward, in the eyes is with a trace of self-confidence.


    But in the eyes of those warriors, it''s a kind of idiotic performance. This guy is just an idiot. He is about to face a terrible murderer. How dare he show such an expression?


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to those people at all. Instead, he waited calmly.


    Just at this time, the image of himself and xiongbatian on that wall suddenly disappeared and replaced by a large challenge arena, which seemed completely closed.


    The challenge arena is on the top of an open mountain, and a light curtain is produced at the four corners of the challenge arena. The whole challenge arena is wrapped in it, and the sun and vision are very bright.


    This is quite surprising for Ye Feng. He can see the scene in the challenge arena in the room. No wonder those martial artists are in such a low mood.


    I''m afraid I can''t hold on even if I can bear to see my companion killed by others?


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, around suddenly a white, he directly appeared on the challenge arena, this is let Ye Feng completely shocked, he completely didn''t expect, he was directly transmitted."This is the challenge arena?" Ye Feng stepped on the challenge arena under his feet. He was surprised to find that he could not break the whole challenge arena with his strength of five million jin. He did not know what stones the whole challenge arena was built with.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. After all, he just wants to see what the so-called hegemonic sky will do. If he is also very arrogant to himself, Ye Feng doesn''t mind blowing him up.


    As like as two peas were in the dark, he saw a white head in front of him, and he looked exactly like the one he saw on the wall.


    "You are the king of heaven?" Ye Feng takes a look at the overlord, and can''t help showing a trace of disdain. This guy is really strong, but he''s just a martial arts practitioner with a perfect atmosphere.


    Ye Feng holds a dagger to kill the gods, and even has the Lord of flame to help him. He is not afraid of this guy at all.


    "Oh, ha ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen a broiler, and I dare to call my uncle''s name!" Xiongbatian was obviously stunned when he heard the words, but he soon reacted and showed an arrogant expression.


    Most of the people who can watch the contest are those waiting to be slaughtered, and those who are waiting to be slaughtered, who are called broilers, have no fighting power at all.


    All the warriors saw this scene, they could not help shaking their heads. In their eyes, Ye Feng was dead. In the face of the powerful heaven, he dared to be so arrogant. He just didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, so you are the overlord. God, now kneel down and kowtow to me. Maybe I can let you go!" Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold, and he says coldly to the overlord.


    Ye Feng for this kind of abnormal guy, completely did not have any favor, now he has this ability, of course, will be the hero days to completely kill here!


    But Ye Feng''s voice fell, and all the people who were watching the competition showed an incredible look on their faces. In their eyes, Ye Feng was just a guy who didn''t know how to die!

 Chapter 440

    Ye Feng doesn''t know. At the moment, the warriors in those rooms have basically exploded. The expression of the broilers in the training environment is very wonderful, and there is a sad look in their eyes.


    It can be seen that they don''t think Ye Feng can beat xiongbatian, or even he is not the opponent of xiongbatian at all, but now he is so arrogant and shouting with xiongbatian, then the end will be very miserable.


    This is basically an unchangeable thing, so in the eyes of those broiler warriors, Ye Feng will surely be tortured to death by xiongbatian, so they all have a sense of sadness.


    But those who practice Qi are different. Many of them are randomly selected, but many of them are not abnormal, so there is a trace of pity in their eyes.


    Generally speaking, when these practitioners encounter the broilers, they will open up and ask for some treasures at most. When they meet the abnormal guys, they will choose not to attack each other and wait for the time to pass.


    After all, these martial arts practitioners in Qijing will lose both sides as long as they make a move. Those abnormal martial arts practitioners are not fools, and those martial arts practitioners who are randomly selected will not be controversial heroes.


    So at most, they are pitiful to see these chicken warriors. If they really want to help, it''s basically impossible. So at this moment, those warriors who practice Qi will not say much.


    But those perverts are different. There is an excited expression on their face at the moment. In their opinion, Ye Feng is bold and dare to ridicule their companions. This is absolutely killing!


    In those abnormal gathering rooms, many abnormal warriors have begun to shoot all kinds of things excitedly, and there is a sound of crying and howling in the room to show how excited they are now


    As a matter of fact, many abnormal martial arts practitioners can''t bear it and begin to apply for the next competition directly. Generally speaking, they are not willing to take part in the competition, Only abnormal martial arts practitioners will apply for the next arena competition, while those serious martial arts practitioners and broilers will not apply.


    After all, they don''t want to come to this kind of place. They want to finish the time and leave here. How can they go back and apply to fight?


    As the existence of slaughtered chickens, it is even more impossible for them to apply to participate in the war. They all want to play a role there. Don''t be selected. After entering, 80% of them will meet those abnormal people.


    And this kind of choice, is the system will randomly select in it, those who are in the same room basically will not be arranged together, and the abnormal martial arts are basically old acquaintances here, so they are basically arranged in a room.


    So basically, the abnormal fighters apply to fight, and the fighters they meet are all serious practitioners of Qi or physical training. There are many practitioners of physical training, so the abnormal fighters like to be here.


    After many of those abnormal martial arts players had applied, they all looked at the match on the wall one after another. Now they were very excited, and they were discussing what kind of fierce moves xiongbatian would make for a while.


    Everyone is talking about it, but Ye Feng in the challenge arena doesn''t know these things at all. On the contrary, he is very excited. This is his strongest strength after his first breakthrough!


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng can''t help but take a step forward. His eyes are full of murderous. It''s no big deal to kill such a pervert!


    "Boy, are you looking for death! As a broiler, you dare to be so arrogant. Today I''ll cut you into a stick and let you taste the horror! " With a roar of rage, the two huge meteor hammers on his back suddenly flew up.


    These two meteor hammers with a chain at the end, with the meteor hammers flying out, crazy flying in the whole sky, instantly bombarding Ye Feng with terrible power.


    It has to be said that this powerful man deserves to be the one who practices Qi. His strength is really strong. The power of these two meteor hammers is terrible, and there are countless real Qi attached to the surface of the meteor hammer.


    If you are hit directly by this meteor hammer, I''m afraid that even the martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi will be directly penetrated. It''s really a terrible move.


    But Ye Feng just stood in the same place, with a trace of cold light in his eyes. All his muscles burst out directly, and the ten fold increase in the moment was fully opened.


    "If you want to try, come straight to the most ruthless. I don''t believe that a ten fold increase is no match for a mere hammer!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart. This time, he wanted to try his power. What kind of power and degree can he reach? This is what Ye Feng wants to know most!"Break it for me!" The leaf maple explodes to drink a, direct one punch toward meteor hammer bombard past.


    Leaf Feng fist instantly turned into a meteor, a bang and meteor hammer to bang together!


    Boom! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng used all his strength, 50 million Jin''s terrible power, and instantly blasted the meteor hammer in front of him into pieces, and countless pieces burst apart.


    And Ye Feng indistinct as like as two peas on his arm, the color of these shadows is exactly the same as the shadow of his own body. Because of these five thousand layers of shadow, Ye Feng''s arm is completely free from any injury.


    Puff


    On the other hand, xiongbatian spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and another meteor hammer came back. He raised his head and looked at Ye Feng in horror, which completely exceeded xiongbatian''s expectation.


    "You... Who are you?" Xiongbatian''s face is very ugly. He can''t see what Ye Feng really is. He is just a martial arts practitioner in the training environment. He just relies on his fist to blow up his own meteor hammer.


    "Well, there''s so much nonsense. Don''t you want me to survive but not to die?" Ye Feng cold hum, step by step toward the majestic days directly past.


    Just after the fist was waved out, Ye Feng finally felt how terrible his real strength was now. As long as the 50 million jin giant force broke out, even a small mountain could explode instantly!


    Besides, Ye Feng still uses the five thousand layers of mysterious elephant shadow to protect his body. He is not afraid of any attack from those who practice Qi!


    It can be said that Ye Feng is now in a state of crushing when facing those who practice Qi and full of martial arts. He will not have the slightest fear and fall into the downwind.

 Chapter 441

    Now, even if there are more than a dozen martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, Ye Feng can punch them one after another and blow them all on the spot. This is the strong confidence Ye Feng has now.


    Think of here, Ye Feng a face calmly walked to xiongbatian in front of, he is not afraid of this xiongbatian can make what moth, after all, in Ye Feng''s eyes xiongbatian is not worth mentioning.


    "Well, why don''t you be arrogant now?" Ye Feng''s eyes coldly looked at the majestic sky, more practical and extremely cold tone said.


    Ye Feng doesn''t like these abnormal guys at all. He can kill one of them, which is also a good thing for everyone. Therefore, Ye Feng won''t let go of hegemonic heaven now.


    However, Xiong batian''s face changed slightly. He looked very ugly. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him was so powerful. He thought he was just a broiler.


    Even his own life weapons can''t hurt others, but also be hit by others. At the moment, xiongbatian doesn''t have the slightest idea of resistance. He knows that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Ye Feng saw the expression of xiongbatian, and could not help showing a sneer. He directly grabbed xiongbatian''s collar, held it up, and then turned to look in all directions.


    "Well, I know you perverts are watching. Now you can understand me clearly. This guy is your lesson, understand? Don''t worry, I''ll clean you up one by one! "


    Ye Feng roared loudly in all directions, and his eyes were filled with a sense of killing.


    With that, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He smashed his fist at xiongbatian. The distance of 50 million jin suddenly broke out. Xiongbatian didn''t even make a sound, so he was smashed into a blood mist and splashed away.


    Ye Feng, standing next to xiongbatian, was immediately dyed red by blood, and Ye Feng didn''t waste any of it. He directly used the skill of extracting essence and blood in the blood devil''s method to refine xiongbatian''s Qi and blood into essence and blood.


    Ye Feng refined 15 drops of blood essence from this majestic body, which contains a lot of blood gas. This is not pure Qi and blood, but another kind of magical energy.


    At the moment of the appearance of these 15 drops of blood essence, Ye Feng can clearly feel that his body seems to want to absorb these 15 drops of blood essence very much.


    Feeling this, Ye Feng directly swallowed 15 drops of blood essence into his stomach regardless of whether he was being watched by everyone. In an instant, the 15 drops of blood essence turned into countless blood gas and went towards the fusion of his four limbs.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng felt the change of his body, only to see his skin become more white, tender and smooth, and the blood demon Dharma looked more refined.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. Instead, he nodded faintly. Since it''s a good way, he can kill all the abnormal people. He can not only do a good thing, but also improve the cultivation of the blood devil Dharma.


    Just after Ye Feng refined the 15 drops of blood essence, Ye Feng''s figure was instantly sent out of the challenge arena and returned to the previous room.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s figure appeared in the room, those broiler warriors in the physical training environment stepped back. In their eyes, Ye Feng was a fierce and vicious warrior, which was not comparable to them at all.


    You should know that Ye Feng''s performance of smashing xiongbatian''s fist has completely shocked them. What''s more, Ye Feng finally refined the Qi and blood of xiongbatian into a few drops of blood essence.


    This makes them even more afraid to look at Ye Feng, because in their eyes, Ye Feng is absolutely a very strong man, and his cultivation method is probably very terrible, but he will not defeat the grand overlord with the strength of physical training.


    At this moment, those broiler warriors have identified Ye Feng as a super strong man who practices evil skills. They can''t provoke him. Who knows if ye Feng will kill them and refine their blood essence?


    Thinking of this, the color of fear in the eyes of those martial arts people is more intense. If Ye Feng knew what they were thinking in their heart, he would turn his eyes to these speechless people.


    Although Ye Feng practiced the blood devil Dharma, and even blasted xiongbatian directly, it doesn''t mean that he is a killer. All the people he killed are those damned guys.


    Those abnormal warriors, even those who enjoy killing people, are the first targets for Ye Feng to kill. These guys don''t deserve to live in this world.


    Just when Ye Feng was standing there thinking about how to continue to enter the challenge arena for a while, the chicken warrior who had explained to him for a long time just now appeared, and he walked slowly to Ye Feng''s side."Da... Sir, did you just kill the overlord?" That has been chatting with Ye Feng Wu, came to Ye Feng carefully asked.


    This words, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, this guy is simply a fool, that guy if it''s not his own chop, is it his own suicide?


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Can I help you? " Ye Feng can''t help but frown. Although he killed xiongba Tian, he didn''t seem to get any hint of victory or reward at all.


    Combined with the fact that there was no hint at all after coming in, it seemed that there was something wrong with his light ball, but the specific problem was that Ye Feng didn''t know.


    Now another fool came to ask this kind of question. Ye Feng was not happy, but he didn''t say much. Now he was thinking more about how to leave here, how to continue to kill or what?


    "Thank you, my Lord. The hero killed twelve of my senior brothers. I didn''t expect to see him killed one day." The warrior immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Feng.


    Twelve brothers?


    Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. This guy is really unlucky, but his twelve martial brothers have been killed. Will he know something if he is still alive?


    "You''re welcome. How long have you been here?" Thinking of this, Ye Feng waved to the warrior, indicating that there was nothing wrong, and then asked curiously.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a strange expression on the warrior''s face, which seemed very difficult to say.

 Chapter 442

    "I... I''ve been here for more than ten days. I saw my martial brother killed by that bastard with my own eyes." The warrior was silent for a moment, and suddenly raised his head and said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard that the warrior was tragic enough. He had been here for more than ten days and watched his brothers being killed one by one. He was not only helpless, but also could only watch.


    What''s more, if those martial brothers were killed, he might be the next one, so this warrior is not only a tragedy, but also a great pressure in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Those abnormal martial arts practitioners in Qi training environment are really damned. In order to get a lot of treasures, they would choose to kill these martial arts practitioners in physical training environment.


    "Oh, since you''ve been here so long, do you know how to get out of here?" Ye Feng asked the warrior, no matter how he touched the light ball, it was useless.


    Now we can only get it from other warriors. Is there any way to leave this place? After all, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time here. It''s meaningless to waste his time here.


    After all, Ye Feng has no treasure or reward to kill those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi perfectly. He can only get some blood essence, but he can also get blood essence in other places!


    "You can leave here. This arena is open for one month. As long as you stay in it for one month, you can leave here directly." The warrior quickly raised his head and said carefully to Ye Feng.


    This words a, leaf maple can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely didn''t think of, if want to go out, want to stay here enough a month of time, this is simply unimaginable things.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste a whole month in this place, which is absolutely not allowed to happen. After all, this month is enough for Ye Feng to do many things.


    "Is there any other way?" Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning, and his eyes were even more anxious.


    "Yes, but you have to play 100 games or win 50 to get out of here!" The warrior said to Ye Feng, with a respectful look in his eyes.


    Either play 100 games or win 50!


    After hearing these two conditions, Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a strange look in his eyes. These two conditions are just set for himself.


    Now my strength is in the realm of Qi training. I''m basically invincible. It''s not easy to win 50 games. It''s not difficult for Ye Feng.


    "Then how can I continue to play? Can I just wait?" Ye Feng suddenly thought of a question and asked the warrior.


    This problem is very important. After all, all the martial arts practitioners in the training environment are very afraid of being transported to the challenge arena, and they will be directly transported as soon as they arrive.


    If the candidates on the challenge arena are completely random, then he will stay in it for a long time. After all, Ye Feng dare not guarantee that he can be selected every time.


    Just when Ye Feng was helpless, the warrior seemed to show a surprise expression. He pulled Ye Feng''s sleeve and walked towards the wall showing the data.


    "My Lord, if you want to play the next game, you can choose to apply here!" The warrior took Ye Feng and pointed to several options on the wall.


    Ye Feng followed the finger of that martial arts person to see to go up, discover really such an application option.


    After seeing this option, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he directly chose the application option, and immediately his name ranked first.


    The projection on the wall itself also shows that you are randomly selecting. A screen lights up in an instant. It''s the head of Ye Feng and another martial arts practitioner.


    As soon as the head of the warrior appeared, those martial arts practitioners in the room showed their angry eyes.


    "Why are they so angry?" Ye Feng can''t help but frown and ask the warrior beside him.


    "This... This guy is a pervert. He likes to play with the warrior he challenges as a dog, and then he is humiliated to death!" The warrior also said with gnashing teeth, looking very angry.


    Ye Feng shows a clear look. It seems that this guy is also one of those abnormal practitioners of Qijing martial arts!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng comes up with an idea. Since he has already come here, he can''t get out of here. So help these people and clean up all those abnormal practitioners!"You all come here. I have something to tell you." Ye Feng suddenly raised his head and said to all the warriors in the room.


    As soon as this remark comes out, although the martial arts practitioners in the physical training environment are very scared, they know that the martial arts practitioners in front of them are two ruthless people who can easily blow up your abnormal Qi training environment.


    This is the existence that they absolutely can''t offend, so they hear Ye Feng''s call, and they all come over carefully one by one, with a cautious expression in their eyes. They seem to be very afraid of Ye Feng.


    See those martial arts all one by one came over, Ye Feng also can''t help nodding.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. The thing I want to say is very simple. As long as you help me distinguish who are those perverted things, I can help you revenge and kill those guys, but you must distinguish clearly. I don''t want to kill innocent people by mistake!"


    Ye Feng said loudly to those warriors, and at the same time, he warned them directly.


    This time, Ye Feng''s target is those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi. He doesn''t want to kill those who are not normal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi. If these people dare to talk nonsense because of their personal enemies.


    Ye Feng is sure to blow up the guy who talks nonsense directly. He will never have any hesitation, because this kind of thing is not tolerated by Ye Feng, and it is also the most annoying thing for Ye Feng.


    Those martial arts smell speech all involuntarily nodded, in the eyes are all with surprise expression, now finally there is a person willing to stand up for them to speak!


    These warriors are too excited to speak at the moment. It can be seen that they are very excited and happy.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much, as long as these people can help themselves to distinguish who is abnormal. There are so many abnormal martial arts practitioners, and Ye Feng is afraid of making a mistake. That''s why he asks so many people to come and see them together.

 Chapter 443

    Ye Feng looked at the excited expression of those martial arts below, and involuntarily nodded. At least this time, he should have made no wrong choice. At least these people are very supportive of him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded involuntarily, and then took a look at the wall behind him, which was showing the name and head of a man who practiced Qi and was full of martial arts.


    Although the warrior has just told himself that this man is an abusive demon, Ye Feng still wants to let the rest of the warriors distinguish, or let them practice together.


    Ye Feng pointed to the picture on the screen and asked the warrior at the bottom.


    And those martial arts also have an expression of excitement to accuse, this abnormal practice Qi state full of martial arts crime, even some crimes listen to Ye Feng have some speechless.


    But this also let Ye Feng completely firm down, this guy is simply a bastard thing, even the martial arts as a dog to play, finally even return to torture to death, it is damned!


    After the collective anger caused by Ye Feng, in another room, it was a very quiet scene.


    Without him, these people are just those abnormal people who practice Qi. They all look very ugly. They all want to apply for the next competition, and then teach those idiots a lesson.


    But when they see Ye Feng''s strong strength, they are ready to withdraw, but they find that they have applied for the next match. When these guys want to cancel, they find that the application can''t be cancelled.


    After all, in the past, they were expecting to be the next one to enter the competition. No one tried to cancel the application, which made these guys completely confused.


    Originally, they all came here to kill some garbage fighters to make themselves feel better. By the way, they can also get a lot of treasures and points. Why not?


    In any case, there are so many warriors in the Shura battlefield. Basically, they are all warriors from thousands of worlds. Basically, they don''t kill people they know.


    There are even some martial arts in the heart of a sound of abnormal ideas, want to kill all people thoroughly and maltreatment, to meet their abnormal heart.


    Hong Li is one of them. He is the most disgusting thing among these people. Every time he catches those martial arts practitioners, he will humiliate them in various ways. Finally, he slowly tortures them to death.


    In this group of people, Hong Li is often praised because of his endless methods, which is also his most proud place. But now he squats on the ground, holding his head in his hands, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Hong Li, the next game is you." One of them seemed to know Hong Li, so he could not help but push forward Hong Li''s shaking shoulder.


    "No... no, I don''t want to go in. That guy is a pervert!" Hong Li madly pushed aside the hand of the nearby warrior and yelled at everyone.


    At this moment, Hong Li seems to have lost his mind, because he is very clear in his heart. Now he wants to enter the challenge arena, but there is an existence that he absolutely can''t fight.


    Because he and xiongbatian met once in the challenge arena, they were tied, but xiongbatian had been killed by that guy. He knew very well that the strength of himself and xiongbatian was almost the same.


    At the moment, if he went in, he would be killed instantly by that guy. Now he didn''t know what to do. Now he was very flustered and desperate.


    After hearing Hong Li''s words, the other warriors in the whole room lowered their heads one after another, with ugly expressions on their faces. Their hearts were very clear, and Hong Li was right.


    Even those of them all know that the strength of xiongbatian is first-class. Even that kind of strength will be destroyed instantly. Even if they go in, the result can be imagined.


    What''s more, the man who smashes the sky is still a martial arts practitioner in the realm of physical training, which makes them really can''t accept. Especially the martial arts practitioner in the realm of physical training also says that he wants to avenge those broilers.


    In the eyes of these people, they don''t regard those who practice physical environment as adults, and they don''t even want to be compared with that kind of rubbish.


    But now there are people who want to kill them all one by one for the sake of those broilers, which they absolutely can''t accept, but now they have no other way.


    However, the feeling of this sudden reversal made all of them despair.Those guys who can be killed easily in their eyes, now someone is in charge for them, which makes them totally unacceptable!


    Just as Hong Li squatted on the ground and roared wildly, a white light suddenly flashed by. Hong Li disappeared from the original place in an instant. Once again, he appeared on the challenge arena.


    The people who appear on the challenge arena together, of course, are Ye Feng.


    Hong Li has long been on the wall of the battle information, to see this scene, the heart has long been ready, but see Ye Feng, or can not help shaking up.


    In his opinion, this is definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent, this time if you don''t think of a way, he is absolutely going to be the end of the moment, will enter the hegemony of the world.


    "Former... Elder, I''m not one of those perverts. I''m just a person randomly selected by the system. Don''t get me wrong!" Hong Li''s eyes turned and explained to Ye Feng.


    With that, Hong Li showed a fluke expression. This performance made him absolutely perfect, and he was also very sober. Fortunately, he was not the first one to meet Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, he said so. The guy who just came in can''t tell who he is. After all, he hasn''t seen it before, has he?


    But what they didn''t expect was that when he just finished speaking, Ye Feng rushed directly to Hong Li.


    "Oh, are you telling the truth?" Ye Feng body emerged five thousand layers of giant elephant virtual shadow, eyes coldly staring at the front of the Hong Li.


    "It''s all true! I''m really a random warrior Hong Li pretends to be harmless and says respectfully to Ye Feng.


    "Oh, since you are not those perverts, who humiliated the warrior as a dog, and who pulled off his skin?" Ye Feng mouth showed a trace of fun smile, in front of the eyes of Hong Li said word by word.

 Chapter 444

    Ye Feng looks at Hong Li in front of him like a fool. This guy just takes people as a fool. Does he really think he can escape?


    "You... How do you know?" Hong Li hears speech completely muddled force, stutters to the leaf maple inquires to ask a way, in the eyes is flashed a ray of despair look.


    He can be very clear about Ye Feng''s strength, know that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, but now it seems, he is afraid to be Ye Feng to thoroughly blow up.


    As a martial arts practitioner, Hong Li certainly doesn''t want to be beaten by a martial arts practitioner. But he sees the end of the world with his own eyes, so at the moment, Hong Li''s heart is full of despair.


    At this moment, Ye Feng didn''t talk with Hong Li.


    "Get down on your knees!" Ye Feng yells at Hong Li in front of him.


    This words, Hong Li heart can''t help but slightly tremble, the whole person all kneel on the ground, a face of fear to see in front of Ye Feng, in his view, Ye Feng''s murderous spirit is simply not what he can match.


    At the moment, Ye Feng saw Hong Li kneeling on the ground and couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy was just too timid, and he was scared to look like this.


    See here, Ye Feng is completely not in the mood with this Hongli more nonsense, he himself also want to let Hongli as a dog, let him suffer a humiliation.


    But now it seems that there is no need at all. Hong Li is just a scum. It''s not worth Ye Feng wasting his time on him. It''s better to kill him directly.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not directly kill Hong Li completely. In this way, Hong Li is too cheap. Now Ye Feng wants to torture Hong Li.


    In this way, it is to give vent to those who practice martial arts. The second point is to frighten those abnormal people who practice martial arts in a round way, so that after those martial arts people, Hong Li and Xiong hegemonic heaven will be their end!


    "Get up!" Ye Feng says to Hong Li lightly, he has already taken out a medium grade Dao tool from the storage bag.


    This Dao weapon is similar to a short blade. It''s a weapon like a small scimitar. It''s not very long, but it''s sharp enough. The size of this small blade is just in line with what Ye Feng will do next.


    Hong Li''s face softened slightly. He thought Ye Feng was going to let him go. But when he saw the little machete in Ye Feng''s hand, his face changed completely.


    He was very clear in his heart that the guy in front of him was not to let him go, but to torture him to death!


    Thinking of this, Hong Li''s body wants to suddenly retreat behind, but how can his speed compare with that of Ye Feng? After all, Ye Feng''s physical strength has exceeded 50 million jin now, no matter whether it''s speed or strength.


    It''s not like the general practitioners of Qi. Now Ye Feng has completely broken a limit, a limit that physical strength can break through!


    At the moment, Ye Feng has the power of 50 million jin. This terrible power has completely achieved the effect of qualitative change. Even those who practice Qi are not Ye Feng''s opponents.


    Although the martial arts practitioners who practice Qi are able to take the first level from thousands of miles away, Ye Feng can directly blow all the attacks of those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi.


    It can be said that at the moment, Ye Feng is like an unbreakable meat shield, and has the explosive power of sticking and terror. Those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi in a round way are equivalent to those who have terrible explosive power, but their close strength is very weak..


    Of course, those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi can fly with their swords. No matter how powerful Ye Feng is, he can''t attack them at all, but now everyone is in the challenge arena.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s short board is completely made up. In the close combat, those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all!


    "You... What are you doing?" Hong Li in the heart very understand what will happen next, still can''t help but shout a way.


    He is very afraid now, and he has even begun to regret it. He doesn''t have to come here to find any stimulation. Why do he want to kill those martial arts practitioners in the training environment? Points are still treasures. Now it doesn''t matter to Hong Li.


    Hong Li is very regretful now. He has been thinking that he would never kill those martial arts practitioners in the physical training realm if he knew that he would encounter this kind of monster. He just pursues some unnecessary collective feeling. It''s so stupid.


    But now regret has no effect, Ye Feng slowly walked to the front of Hong Li, in the eyes is with a hint of murderous, he now want to let the whole Hong Li pay the price of bleeding!"Don''t you like assassins? Today, I''ll let you know what you think of those warriors who were tortured and killed by you! " Ye Feng says aloud to this Hong Li, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Now, it''s useless for Hong Li to beg for mercy. Those warriors were skinned by him, which made Ye Feng absolutely unacceptable.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng goes to Hong Li''s front and reaches out to Hong Li.


    At the moment of Hong Li, see Ye Feng unexpectedly toward his grasp, heart suddenly gave birth to a decisive look, now if you don''t resist, I''m afraid he will be in front of the guy to peel the skin.


    Although he knows that his chances of winning are not big, Hong Li still wants to have a try, or he will be killed completely by this guy. This is something Hong Li absolutely can''t accept and is also something Hong Li absolutely doesn''t want to do.


    Thinking of this, Hong Li didn''t say a word. He just bit his teeth. He suddenly changed a dagger and suspended it in front of him. Then he put his hands together and said a few words to the dagger quickly.


    "Well?" Ye Feng sees Hong Li''s action, can''t help but slightly a Leng, don''t know what this guy is doing in the end.


    Just in Ye Feng slightly a Lengshen Kung Fu, Hong Li there has thoroughly recited the things to recite, directly toward Ye Feng waved his arm.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he doesn''t know what the Hong Li is doing.


    When ye fengna was talking to himself, he suddenly found that the dagger in front of Hong Li was suddenly bombarding him. Even the edge of the dagger had begun to slowly crack.

 Chapter 445

    Ye Feng see this scene, in the heart slightly surprised, his heart is very clear how this is a matter.


    This Hong Li unexpectedly used his own life weapon to stimulate a limit state on the spot. After basically maintaining this limit state, this life weapon of Hong Li will burst directly and produce terrible power.


    It''s not only the power of puncture now, but also the power of explosion in a short time.


    But for all this, Ye Feng did not have the slightest fear, in his view, this move is really very powerful, but by comparison, Ye Feng''s 50 million jin giant force, as well as 5000 layers of giant elephant virtual shadow, is not weak.


    In addition, Ye Feng also wants to know how powerful the five thousand layer giant elephant shadow is, so he wants to test it, but he is ready for the future.


    Once you can''t resist Hong Li''s move, you will definitely call Lord flame out directly. No matter how powerful Hong Li is, it''s not the enemy of Lord flame''s move.


    However, Ye Feng hit the dagger with one blow, and instantly felt that five thousand layers of giant elephant shadow appeared on his arm. When the powerful and terrifying dagger touched his arm, it was like cutting on a steel plate.


    With Hong Li''s all-out attack, Ye Feng could not be hurt at all. He could not even cut through the five thousand layers of giant elephant shadow at any point on Ye Feng''s arm, just like a toy.


    Bang! Ye Feng blows Hong Li''s life weapon dagger to pieces.


    Then Ye Feng took back his hand and looked at his arm helplessly. He found that his arm was not hurt at all, and even had no feeling at all.


    On the other hand, Hong Li was seriously injured because of the explosion of Benming''s weapon. He fell to the ground and spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. He couldn''t even stand up.


    At the moment, Hong Li''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could not hurt the guy in front of him at all with his full strength. Even the weapons of his life were blown up by him.


    Ye Feng''s strength has completely exceeded Hong Li''s imagination. He even says that Hong Li doesn''t know what to do now. His eyes are full of fear. He is very afraid now.


    However, Ye Feng saw Hong Li''s expression and just shook his head slightly. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He could see that the so-called Hong Li was just like that.


    Then, Ye Feng walked slowly towards Hong Li. Now he has tested the power of his five thousand level giant elephant''s virtual shadow. Even if it''s a full blow from the person who practices Qi, he can''t hurt himself!


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is slightly excited. Now, you can walk freely in front of those who practice Qi and are full of martial arts.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s heart is excited, but his face is still expressionless, people can''t see what he is thinking at the moment.


    Ye Feng went to Hong Li''s side and directly put out a hand to lift Hong Li up from the ground, followed by a blow on Hong Li''s face!


    Bang! The sound of broken bones sounded. Hong Li''s whole face was hollowed in. His eyes, nose and mouth were all beaten, so he couldn''t see who he was.


    "Ow... Ow! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Hong Li''s mouth was blown to pieces, and he could only scream like a pig. He was kneeling on the ground, his hands waving in the air, and a face that was not a human face was shaking.


    "Don''t be nervous! Maybe you''ll get used to it later! " Ye Feng''s mouth shows a funny smile and says with a smile to Hong Li.


    However, Hong Li seems to be able to hear Ye Feng''s voice. At the moment, he shakes his body more crazily. At the moment, only his ears can hear his voice. Other eyes, nose and mouth have no function at all.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s fist is internal strength, which directly shatters all the bones on Hong Li''s face. Even if Hong Li can leave here, he can''t recover, and there is no play in martial arts all the way.


    But this is not the end. Ye Feng didn''t intend to let Hong Li go. Just now, in the room of the martial arts practitioner, he heard of Hong Li''s many cruel methods.


    "This is just the beginning!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    After hearing the speech, Hong Li''s whole body couldn''t help a little bit, and he was standing there. Now he had been knocked out of his face. He couldn''t see anything, and he couldn''t ask for mercy.


    But at the moment, he was extremely regretful, so Hong Li knelt down directly, and whether he kowtowed to Ye Feng or not, he made great efforts to kowtow. He didn''t mean to stop at all.But Ye Feng doesn''t want to stop. Hong Li has done too many cruel things before. It''s too cheap to let him go.


    "Don''t struggle any more, I''ll let you know what terror is!" Ye Feng mouth with a hint of fun smile, a direct grasp of Hong Li, has been ready for a small machete directly cut the skin of Hong Li''s head.


    "Open it for me!" Ye Feng has 50 million jin of terrible force, directly cut from the top of the head of Hong Li''s skin, followed by the whole body of Hong Li''s skin, Ye Feng directly stripped.


    Puff


    Hong Li''s whole body burst out of blood, and his whole body turned into a bloody man without skin in an instant. In addition, he could not see anything and could not speak. He was stimulated by severe pain and became crazy, just like a walking corpse.


    There''s no mistake. This is what Hong Li did to those martial arts practitioners before. Even what he did was more cruel than this. However, he didn''t expect that he would come to such a miserable end.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t plan to let Hong Li go at all. He took out a few silver needles from the storage bag, and then directly inserted them into Hong Li''s body to help him stop the bleeding. Then he sealed Hong Li''s four limbs and all kinds of acupoints.


    In this way, even if Hong Li left here, there was no way to recover, and even the Qi and blood in his body were completely sealed. At the moment, Hong Li was a guy without face and skin!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. People like you should feel more about what you feel now!" Ye Feng directly sends a pill to Hong Li''s mouth, which is a Hunyuan pill.

 Chapter 446

    At this moment, the Hunyuan pill was specially improved by Ye Feng. It has a weaker effect on improving cultivation, but it can quickly recover physical strength and injury. This pill is very suitable for Hong Li now.


    Sure enough, after Hong Li swallowed this Hunyuan pill, he became quiet and no longer yelled. Instead, he sat on the ground and began to recover slowly.


    But Ye Feng is very clear, although Hunyuan Dan can let Hong Li recover a little bit, but he can''t repair all the injuries as good as before.


    Hong Li, who has been injured like this, can''t recover to the original appearance at all. Even with the best pills, it''s impossible.


    After all, Ye Feng has sealed all the veins of Hong Li just now, and completely destroyed all the possibilities that Hong Li could regenerate her skin, so it is impossible for Hong Li to recover now.


    Ye Feng can''t help but show a funny smile when he thinks of it. Now if he kills Hong Li again, it''s cheap. It''s better to let him leave here.


    What''s more, after Hong Li returned to his room, this terrible tragedy might make those abnormal martial arts practitioners more desperate, right?


    This is just like Ye Feng''s wish. As long as he can do this step, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about Hong Li''s ide. As long as he goes back, he can frighten those abnormal practitioners.


    Otherwise, with Ye Feng''s own strength, it''s impossible to kill all the martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi. Those abnormal guys will surely have a lot of missing fish.


    And Ye Feng this time, is to these abnormal guy thoroughly to fight afraid, when the time comes, those abnormal practice Qi state full of martial arts, no longer dare to do this kind of thing.


    After all, those abnormal practitioners of Qi are determined that if they see their current means, they will not dare to continue to make trouble.


    Just for a moment in Ye Feng''s meditation, Hong Li suddenly falls on his knees and kowtows in all directions, as if he is begging Ye Feng to give him a happy look. It seems that this guy can''t bear it.


    "Do you think I''ll kill you?" Ye Feng mouth showed a trace of disdain smile, eyes is with a trace of playful look.


    "Ow... Ow! Ouch Hong Li seems to be roaring at something, and then he knocks his head to the ground.


    Bang! Dull noise!


    Although Hong Li''s head hit the ground, it only shed a trace of blood, just because there was no skin originally cracked blood.


    "You don''t have any effect. I''ve sealed off your four limbs. You don''t have any Qi and blood to use now. You are an ordinary person now!"


    "But you should be thankful that although I sealed your four limbs and bones, his physical strength is still the level of a warrior who practices Qi perfectly."


    "With your current strength, it''s impossible to kill the physical body of the martial arts practitioner who practices Qi and Qi. Don''t waste your time there."


    Ye Feng''s mouth showed a funny smile, in front of Hong Li said with a funny face, in the eyes is with a trace of banter.


    This Hong Li is just a fool. Now his physical strength is sealed, but his physical strength is still the strength of a person who practices Qi and is full of martial arts.


    It''s impossible for an ordinary person to kill a martial arts practitioner who is in a perfect state of practicing Qi. Hong Li''s efforts are in vain, and it''s useless at all,


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Hong Li immediately sits on the ground and doesn''t move any more. Now he has no way to survive and no way to die, There is no way.


    At this moment, those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi show a look of panic, especially those who have applied for the contest, and they are desperate to kneel down on the ground.


    They don''t want to be like Hong Li. They are very desperate, even desperate to the limit. Some people who can''t bear it have already knelt down and cried.


    It can be seen that although these abnormal martial arts practitioners who practice Qi perfectly are usually above the others, they are not soft hearted at all when they torture and kill those martial arts practitioners who practice physical training. But now they are completely afraid when they meet a stronger martial arts practitioner.


    But no matter how scared these abnormal martial arts practitioners are, Ye Feng can''t let them go. After all, the blood essence of these abnormal martial arts practitioners is a treasure for Ye Feng!In addition, Ye Feng has made up his mind and made a promise to help those martial arts practitioners in the physical training environment and kill all those abnormal martial arts practitioners in the Qi training environment. Therefore, Ye Feng will not stop at all.


    "You all listen to me. I''ve saved this guy''s life. No one is allowed to kill this guy, understand?" Ye Feng suddenly said loudly to all sides of the challenge arena, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    At this moment, no matter those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, those randomly selected martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, and those martial arts practitioners who are in physical training, all show a look of fear.


    In their view, Ye Feng is simply an invincible God of war, which is not comparable to their existence, so they all acquiesce to Ye Feng''s words.


    Hong Li, who was sitting on the ground, was even more desperate.


    "Enjoy it After Ye Feng said a word to Hong Li, he directly chose to end the battle.


    This game, ye Fengning but in the form of a draw at the end, but also let Hong Li know what is called real despair.


    Then, Ye Feng chose to leave the challenge arena. In a flash of white light, Ye Feng and Hong Li disappeared in an instant. When they appeared again, they had returned to their respective secret rooms.


    After Hong Li returned to the secret room where the abnormal martial arts practitioners gathered, he ran around crazily, hoping to catch someone and let him kill himself.


    But those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi have heard Ye Feng''s words, and no one dares to touch Hong Li. They all quarrel with the direction around them to avoid the rushing Hong Li. No one wants to provoke Ye Feng.

 Chapter 447

    Ye Feng has now returned to his room. He doesn''t know how those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi will treat Hong Li, but he is warmly welcomed when he comes back here.


    Those martial arts practitioners, one by one full of excited expression, look forward to the horse and stand in front of Ye Feng, and ask about Ye Feng. Ye Feng has some helplessness.


    "Well, don''t give me that." Ye Feng waved his hand and motioned them all to get out of the way.


    Now he''s just a small step away from winning 50 games.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t regret it. He puts Hong Li back. After all, this is to frighten those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, so that they don''t dare to treat them like this in the future.


    Although Ye Feng wants to leave here, he knows very well in his heart that it is very worthwhile for him to do so. Even if he wins one less game, it is acceptable.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is sitting alone in the corner of the secret room. All the people around him are looking at Ye Feng excitedly, but they don''t dare to disturb Ye Feng.


    In their view, Ye Feng is their Savior. Now the main Savior is to have a rest. They won''t disturb him in the past. In that case, it''s too wrong.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about these things. He just wants to be quiet and wait for the next competition. As soon as he comes back, he can directly apply for the first place on the list.


    Now Ye Feng must go up every game, so that he can quickly accumulate the winning games and leave here. It is absolutely impossible to change.


    Ye Feng sat there for a short rest, then slowly stood up, and then looked up at the projection of the wall. At this moment, the projection of the screen lights up some data again.


    This time, Ye Feng is dueling with a man with a white beard. It seems that this guy looks very powerful, but Ye Feng finds that when those martial arts practitioners see this man, they don''t have a particularly angry expression.


    "Come here, little di. Do you know this guy?" Ye Feng called the warrior who talked to him at the beginning.


    That''s right. Ye Feng, the warrior, inquired about his name. It turned out that his name was Dilang. It''s really a wonderful name.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it. At least this guy has been in the secret room for a long time and knows something, so Ye Feng often asks him some questions.


    The white beard looked strange. Besides, the practitioners didn''t seem to know the white beard, so they pulled Dilang to ask him.


    "My Lord, this man doesn''t seem to be one of those abnormal martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi training, but he seems to be a little familiar." Di Lang frowned and said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng has become the leader among them. He is in the highest position. No one else can match him.


    However, when Ye Feng heard Di Lang''s words, a strange look flashed in his eyes. According to the truth, he should match those abnormal martial arts practitioners who practice Qi perfectly! How could this happen?


    Ye Feng frowned and thought for a moment, but since this guy is not that kind of abnormal, after a while, Ye Feng can''t kill himself. After all, martial arts practitioners like this are basically randomly selected.


    There are even a lot of martial arts practitioners who don''t want to come to this place at all. They are all forced to come here. They don''t want to come here at all. Generally, these martial arts practitioners who practice Qi are not hard on martial arts practitioners.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng makes a thorough decision. He definitely can''t let go of those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, but he can''t kill all martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi.


    Like this big beard, Ye Feng would never kill him. After all, they didn''t say that they were murdering those martial arts practitioners in the training environment, so Ye Feng made a decision in his heart soon.


    Just when Ye Feng made a decision, he suddenly felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes, and then the whole person appeared in the challenge arena, and the person with a white beard was standing opposite him.


    Ye Feng stands in the same place and looks at the white beard on the opposite side. There is a strange look in his eyes, because he can see that the strength of the white beard seems to be very strong, which is not comparable to those abnormal practitioners.


    In the leaf maple some cautiously looking at in front of this white beard of time, didn''t think of white beard but opened first.


    "Little brother, it''s really good for you to kill those who practice Qi and are full of martial arts by training body. I''ve been observing you for a long time. I don''t know if you know Shura city?" White beard said to Ye Feng with a smile.However, it can be clearly seen that white beard has no fear in the face of Ye Feng. It looks like he has a backhand.


    Shura city?


    Ye Feng hears this big beard''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely didn''t expect, this big beard actually told the Shura city thing, you know the people in this don''t seem to know the existence of Shura city.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Some of the martial arts practitioners Ye Feng saw in Shura city are basically strong, even Zhang ba.


    If you find out those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, you may not be able to beat Zhang ba. This is the gap between the skills and various cultivation resources!


    Those abnormal martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi state are obviously casual martial arts practitioners, while Zhang Ba is the little leader of the overlord gang. He wants to crush those abnormal martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi State in terms of skills, skills and resources.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking up slightly and looking at the big beard in front of him.


    "Oh, I know about Shura city. I don''t know what you mean?" Ye Feng knew that the white beard in front of him should not be an abnormal martial arts practitioner, so he was not too nervous.


    But Ye Feng is very clear, the white beard asked himself about Shura City, there must be something, so Ye Feng asked directly, after all, all about Shura City, Ye Feng is very curious.


    "Since the little brother knows Shura City, I don''t want to say much. I came to the challenge arena to discuss a very important matter with the little brother. I don''t know if I can leave a contact information or address for us to talk in private?"


    White beard said to Ye Feng faintly, but there seemed to be some secrets in his words, and he didn''t want to tell them here.

 Chapter 448

    "Well, let''s meet in Shura city. You can decide the specific place." Ye Feng said to the white beard in front of him.


    He is not too cautious. After all, this white beard is not one of those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, so he should be selected randomly.


    And look at him, it seems that there are some more important things to discuss with himself, so Ye Feng agreed directly. After all, Ye Feng only knows a little about Shura city.


    Ye Feng still wants to know something about Shura city. What''s more, this white beard is just a martial arts practitioner with big and round Qi. For Ye Feng, although the white beard is stronger, it''s not too strong.


    But Ye Feng''s voice fell, and the big beard showed a little surprise. Of course, he knew that if he wanted to enter the Shura City, he had to reach the full circle of Qi training. After all, only the full circle of Qi training could fly with the sword.


    But the little guy in front of him was only in the perfect state of training, and he was able to enter the Shura city. This little guy must have something to rely on or have some influence in the Shura city.


    At the thought of this, the bearded man was slightly stunned. He just nodded to Ye Feng, then turned around and took two steps back.


    "In that case, let''s meet at the Exchange Square." The bearded man said to Ye Feng after two steps back.


    Ye Feng just nodded his head and didn''t say much. This white beard is not an abnormal martial arts practitioner, so Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight with him at all.


    They chose to be silent. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the time of the game passed, and Ye Feng was directly sent back to the secret room. After returning to the secret room, Ye Feng sat there without saying a word.


    He is now thinking about what happened just now. The white beard seems to have something to ask for. Ye Feng doesn''t understand this.


    Because ye Feng can see that the strength of this white beard is much more powerful than that of the ordinary martial arts practitioners who practice Qi in a round way. It''s not comparable to those abnormal martial arts practitioners who practice Qi in a round way.


    Presumably, the white beard should have a strong background, and such a character will have something to do with himself. Isn''t it a joke?


    Just as Ye Feng pondered, the next competition started immediately. This time, after the identification of the martial arts players, he was still a martial arts player with abnormal training atmosphere and full circle.


    The next thing is very simple, Ye Feng directly sent in, and the abnormal training atmosphere of the round martial arts man a strong kowtow to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng certainly can''t spare this guy.


    However, after a few moves, Ye Feng killed the abnormal martial arts practitioner who was full of Qi. He extracted all the blood essence from the abnormal martial arts practitioner who was full of Qi, and Ye Feng swallowed it directly.


    As soon as the blood essence is swallowed, Ye Feng quickly refines it. But after a while, he refines all the blood essence. Then Ye Feng feels that the blood devil''s magic is about to break through.


    All kinds of skills are easy to break through in the early stage, even the blood devil Dharma should be no exception.


    This time, Ye Feng almost broke through. After feeling this, Ye Feng was excited and directly sent back to the secret room, waiting for the next competition to start.


    But from this moment on, those abnormal martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi state are completely crazy. They know that if they meet Ye Feng, they will die. Even some abnormal martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi state have gone crazy.


    When these abnormal martial arts practitioners are killing those martial arts practitioners, they all get abnormal pleasure, but they never think about the feelings of those martial arts practitioners.


    Now it''s their turn to be crazy. They deserve it. Even those who practice martial arts have begun to revel. They have been suppressed for a long time, and they are angry.


    Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to those martial arts practitioners. Now he directly swallows a Hunyuan pill and starts to practice slowly. Now he doesn''t want to waste every minute. It''s very precious time.


    In the gap between the two contests, Ye Feng successfully refined a Hunyuan pill, and then the next contest. This time, he is still a perfect martial artist.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to this abnormal martial arts practitioner who had been begging for mercy. He directly took out a long black knife and gave him a pleasure, without any hesitation.


    Then, Ye Feng absorbed the blood essence of the abnormal Qi practitioner again, swallowed it directly into his stomach and sent it back to the secret room. Then he began to refine it crazily.As time goes by, five days later, Ye Feng has successfully killed 49 abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi. Now Ye Feng has fewer and fewer opportunities to meet abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi.


    You should know that the number of abnormal practitioners of Qi is limited, but there are more practitioners of Qi. Abnormal practitioners of Qi have been applying to fight before, so it seems that there are more people.


    It''s just that although there aren''t more than 100 abnormal practitioners, there are also 70 or 80 abnormal practitioners gathered together, so it''s not a small number.


    Ye Feng killed nearly half of the abnormal martial arts practitioners in one breath, so it''s very normal to seldom meet abnormal martial arts practitioners in the round.


    That''s because there were more than 30 abnormal Qi practitioners who applied to fight that day. Basically, they were randomly selected to enter the abnormal Qi training environment, which can only be said that they were unlucky.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is more likely to encounter those martial arts practitioners who are randomly sent to practice Qi. Those martial arts practitioners who practice Qi are basically normal. They don''t say that they want to fight or kill those martial arts practitioners.


    Now Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart also slightly shook his head, because his appearance, led to those abnormal Qi training, full of martial arts do not dare to apply to fight, especially today.


    Ye Feng also just killed five abnormal martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi training environment. At other times, he basically met the martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi training environment who were randomly selected.

 Chapter 449

    However, there have been several amusing things, that is, a martial arts player with abnormal Qi training state and a martial arts player with physical training state were randomly sent together.


    This scene made Ye Feng very surprised. It was just incredible. However, since it happened, Ye Feng had no choice. Even those who practiced martial arts shook their heads.


    They are also very clear in their hearts that this martial arts practitioner is extremely unlucky. They have never seen such a unlucky guy before. Now that he has been sent in, he is extremely unlucky.


    Of course, they are also very clear in their hearts that the martial arts practitioners in the physical training environment can not survive. After all, the cruelty of those abnormal martial arts practitioners in the Qi training environment is obvious to all.


    However, what surprised everyone happened. After the two warriors were sent in, the warrior in the training environment turned pale and wanted to run away from the place.


    But just after he was sent in, without any action, he saw the abnormal martial arts practitioner in front of him, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to himself.


    "I beg you to spare me, I dare not do that again!" The abnormal martial arts practitioner with perfect Qi training environment kowtowed to the martial arts practitioner in front of him, and his face was full of fear.


    "You... What are you?" The martial arts practitioner was completely confused. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect such an ending. It''s not incredible.


    Of course, all the others who were watching were stunned. They didn''t expect that the abnormal martial arts practitioner with perfect Qi practice would kowtow to a martial arts practitioner in physical training environment and beg for mercy.


    But soon everyone reacted. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because of Ye Feng''s existence, which leads to the abnormal martial arts practitioner''s fear.


    I''m afraid that those abnormal martial arts practitioners who practice Qi perfectly no longer dare to kill the martial arts practitioners. You can see from this abnormal martial arts practitioner who practice Qi perfectly.


    Ye Feng, who had been sitting there all the time, could see in an instant that this abnormal martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, seemed to be scared by himself and didn''t dare to fight against the martial arts practitioner any more.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding in his heart. This is the effect he wants. In this way, those who practice martial arts in physical environment will be completely safe, and those who practice martial arts in abnormal Qi environment will definitely not kill people.


    "Yes, that''s right." Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and said to himself.


    Soon, it was time for the match. The two men were directly sent back to the secret room with the result of a draw. After returning to the secret room, the trainer showed a look of ecstasy.


    This time, for him, it''s the end of his life! It''s something to celebrate. He even looks at Ye Feng who is sitting there gratefully. He knows that Ye Feng has brought all this to them.


    The abnormal martial arts practitioner, who is full of Qi, returns to the chamber of secrets with an expression of ecstasy. He celebrates that he has not met the murderer.


    Other abnormal martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi training environment can''t help shaking their heads when they see this guy. They also envy this guy. However, they also agree with this guy''s practice in their heart. They can''t kill those martial arts practitioners in their body environment any more.


    Just before the abnormal martial arts practitioner was happy, the next competition information appeared again. After seeing the competition information, everyone''s expression changed slightly.


    Seeing the strange expression of the people around him, he turned his head and found that the next match was still his own, and the opponent was the murderer!


    Seeing this scene, the abnormal martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, immediately turned his eyes and almost fainted. Fortunately, a martial arts practitioner nearby helped him, otherwise he had to be scared to death.


    This time, all of us pitifully looked at this abnormal martial arts practitioner with perfect Qi training. They knew that this guy was absolutely dead. After all, the murderer would not let them go easily.


    After thinking of this, many people turned around and looked at Hong Li squatting in the corner. At the moment, Hong Li had no skin, just like a monster, squatting there and moaning in pain.


    Because Hong Li has a strong body, he will not die at all. But his facial features are gone, and his skin is gone. It is a sharp pain when he encounters anything.


    At the moment, Hong Li can only squat there and groan in pain. Now what he is waiting for is to starve himself slowly, but the martial arts practitioners who practice Qi are almost at the level of breaking the valley.So even if you want to starve yourself completely, it will take a long time, at least not a few months.


    All of them took a pity look at Hong Li. After taking a look at the abnormal martial arts practitioner, they could not help showing a trace of joy. They knew which killer was the last game.


    As long as you win 50 games, you basically have to send them directly. Of course, you can continue to apply for them. However, it will take a few days between the coming and going.


    At least in these days, they will not have to worry about it any more. In their heart, they just want to take advantage of these days to quickly win a few games, and then directly escape from here.


    Of course, although they want to win the game, they don''t dare to abuse and kill the martial arts practitioners any more. They think more about how to escape here. They don''t want to stay here any longer.


    At the moment of Ye Feng of course do not know these, he now see the wall projected out of the information, can not help but slightly a Leng, eyes is showing a trace of helpless smile.


    He didn''t expect that he was connected with the abnormal martial arts practitioner just now. It was a coincidence.


    "This guy can be a typical textbook!" Ye Feng, as a person from China, naturally knows that blindly suppressing will only make those abnormal practitioners resist.


    If you beat a sweet fruit for a few times, those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi will never have any rebellious mood again. In the future, they will not slaughter those martial arts practitioners.

 Chapter 450

    Thinking of this, Ye Feng has made a decision in his heart. He takes this abnormal martial arts practitioner with perfect Qi training environment as a typical textbook. In this way, those abnormal martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi training environment will know what to do in the future.


    Just as Ye Feng thought for a moment, a white light appeared in front of his eyes again. Then Ye Feng disappeared in the secret room and successfully appeared in the challenge arena.


    Then, Ye Feng saw just now that a metamorphosis practice Qi State big full of martial arts, now he has knelt down on the ground, keep kowtowing to Ye Feng, seems to have been completely desperate.


    Ye Feng just shook his head slightly when he saw this guy. Now he doesn''t intend to kill the martial arts man who is full of abnormal Qi training, because if he kills him directly, it is the rhythm of resistance for those martial arts men who are full of abnormal Qi training.


    What Ye Feng wants to do now is to use this abnormal martial arts practitioner with perfect Qi State as a teaching material, so that all abnormal martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi state can know what they should do in the future.


    "Get up for me." Ye Feng stood in front of the abnormal Qi practitioner and said slowly.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t have the previous murderous spirit, but with a faint breath, as if he didn''t mean to fight against this abnormal martial arts practitioner.


    This time, the abnormal martial arts practitioner who was full of Qi couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. However, he still didn''t dare to stand up, because he didn''t know what kind of mentality Ye Feng was holding.


    Because he saw Ye Feng''s cruel means, one of them was an abnormal martial arts practitioner who was full of Qi. He knelt there and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Ye Feng tricked him and killed him with a knife.


    This scene has happened several times, so now there is no abnormal Qi training environment. The round warriors believe that Ye Feng is kind-hearted and soft handed, because in their eyes, Ye Feng is a murderous devil.


    And Ye Feng sees the reaction of this martial arts person, can''t help but slightly a Leng, the look in the eyes reveals a trace of helplessness, this guy seems to be really scared by himself, now even dare not stand up.


    Treat here, Ye Feng''s heart is also very helpless, but he can''t say anything, can''t help but shake his head, and then went to this abnormal practice Qi state full of martial arts person in front of, stretched out his hand directly to lift him up.


    "Ah... Ah! Don''t kill me! I really know it''s wrong. " The abnormal martial arts practitioner covers his face and pleads for mercy to Ye Feng, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Ye Feng see this scene, in the eyes can''t help showing a helpless look, no way, this guy is too afraid, there is no rain, he said what reason, can only be tough to lift this guy up.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you." Ye Feng said directly to the martial arts practitioner who was full of Qi. He would not kill the martial arts practitioner who was full of Qi now.


    Because killing him now will not do Ye Feng any good at all. This will only make those abnormal martial arts practitioners in Qi training environment fight against. They will still kill those martial arts practitioners in physical training environment in the future.


    "You... You really don''t kill me?" The abnormal martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, was stunned. His eyes were full of incredible expression, which was a miracle for him.


    You know, those guys who met Ye Feng in front of me were all killed without exception, but now I have survived, which is totally impossible.


    "There''s no mistake. Just now you let go of the warrior in the training realm. You already know how to repent. Why should I kill you again?" Ye Feng deliberately raised his voice by a few decibels, just to let those watching the game know.


    Especially those abnormal martial arts practitioners, Ye Feng is mainly to let them know, will do so, otherwise these days of efforts, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    The abnormal martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, immediately showed a surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would let him go, which made him overjoyed.


    Before Ye Feng had finished speaking, the abnormal martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Feng crazily. He even didn''t want to stop at all, for fear that Ye Feng would repent once he stopped.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t bother to deal with this guy. He stood in a corner of the challenge arena and quietly waited for the time to pass, so as to leave the challenge arena directly.


    Now the effect Ye Feng wants has appeared, there is no need to continue, if you continue, there is no significance at all.However, after a while, the time has come. Ye Feng directly chooses to draw and leaves the challenge arena. When he returns to the secret room, those martial arts practitioners in the physical training environment look at him gratefully.


    They can see that Ye Feng does all these things for them, because they know very well in their heart that if ye Feng continues to kill the abnormal martial arts man who practices Qi perfectly.


    I''m afraid those abnormal martial arts practitioners who practice Qi perfectly won''t stop at all. If they do that, Ye Feng''s behavior is not helping those martial arts practitioners, but harming them.


    After all, those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi will surely kill those martial arts practitioners more directly after they know that even if they let go of those martial arts practitioners in the physical training environment, there will be no change.


    So at this moment, those martial arts practitioners in the physical training environment no longer revere Ye Feng, but really respect Ye Feng from the heart. After all, in their opinion, Ye Feng can leave directly after killing the abnormal martial arts practitioner who has just been in a round training environment.


    But Ye Feng didn''t do that. Instead, he chose to stay and help these martial arts practitioners. How can he not let them respect them from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things. He did it mainly to make the martial arts practitioners in the physical training environment not be slaughtered by the martial arts practitioners in the abnormal Qi training environment.


    As for what these martial arts practitioners think, Ye Feng really doesn''t care. After all, if he wins another victory, he can leave here directly. He doesn''t want to waste his time here.

 Chapter 451

    Time on such a minute of the past, Ye Feng is not too concerned about these, his mind is now all in the blood devil Dafa.


    In the past few days, Ye Feng has absorbed a lot of blood essence. Now the blood devil Dharma has broken through the second layer. Now the small wounds on Ye Feng''s skin will heal in an instant.


    And a little deeper wound, will heal in a few seconds, but now Ye Feng can obviously feel, if it is injured to the bone, now I''m afraid there is no way to recover.


    However, this has made Ye Feng very satisfied. Even those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi can''t heal quickly. They need all kinds of healing drugs to recover.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t use it at all. At the moment, Ye Feng can also cultivate a red blood gas, which is the magic energy to help Ye Feng recover from his injury.


    Therefore, in recent days, although Ye Feng''s strength has not been improved, the blood devil Dharma has been greatly improved. This alone has made Ye Feng very satisfied. Even if his accomplishments have not been improved, it is acceptable.


    However, Ye Feng still wants to leave here. Although he can kill those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi and improve the blood devil Dharma here, the waiting time between each competition is too long.


    It''s better to go to the Shura battlefield and kill those monsters quickly. After all, there are so many monsters, and they are usually very concentrated. You don''t have to wait for the game to be arranged all the time. Just kill them all the way.


    So after thinking about it, Ye Feng has made a decision to kill another abnormal martial arts practitioner who is full of Qi. He will leave here and go to the Shura battlefield to practice and improve the blood devil Dharma.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is completely paying attention to the blood devil Dharma. At the beginning, he just regarded the blood devil dharma as a skill he got by chance, and didn''t pay much attention to it at all.


    But now it seems that things are a little different. The effect of this blood devil method is too strong. It only needs some blood gas to quickly recover the injury, and now it is only the second level, if it is promoted to a higher level.


    Ye Feng has no idea what the effect will be. After all, although there are detailed cultivation methods in the blood devil Dharma, he has not mentioned the effect of cultivation.


    "No matter, it''s not so fast to improve the cultivation strength now. The way to improve the strength quickly is to directly improve the cultivation of the blood devil Dharma."


    Ye Feng can''t help but talk to himself. There is a firm look in his eyes. It can be seen that Ye Feng is going to be serious this time. He has to thoroughly promote this blood devil Dharma.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression slowly calm down, he is now waiting for the arrival of the next contest, when he can directly leave here, into the Shura battlefield.


    Every little bit of time, the race started again, and this time it was indeed a simultaneous interpreting of Ye Feng and a perverted martial arts man who had been trained to be full of martial arts. The two men were sent to the arena together.


    After seeing Ye Feng, the abnormal martial arts practitioner, who is full of Qi, immediately kneels down on the ground and kowtows to Ye Feng. His expression is extremely frightened.


    Before Ye Feng came in, those martial arts practitioners in the physical training environment seemed very excited, because this abnormal martial arts practitioner in the Qi training environment seemed to have slaughtered many martial arts practitioners in the physical training environment.


    Moreover, after listening to the accusations of several long-time practitioners, this guy not only slaughtered the practitioners, but also met several female practitioners several times, and even punished them in public.


    This kind of thing is very disgusting. Those female warriors were humiliated, and finally they were stripped naked and sent directly back to the secret room. Even a few of them committed suicide after they went back.


    After all, they are just some female warriors. They can''t bear the terrible experience. There are hundreds of eyes staring at them. How can they accept it? If they were killed on the spot, they might not be so cruel.


    After Ye Feng heard the accusations from those practitioners, he had already determined that this guy was a perverted guy. He must not let him go!


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s eyes show a trace of murderous, he will personally kill this abnormal guy thoroughly, so as to make up for what this guy has done.


    Among those abnormal martial arts practitioners, there are some guys who have just slaughtered. Their means are not too cruel. Now they are scared by Ye Feng, and they are afraid to continue to do so.But this guy''s behavior is what Ye Feng can''t tolerate. Ye Feng can''t let it go. Now he wants to kill this guy completely!


    "Please let me go." The abnormal Qi practitioner fell on his knees and kept kowtowing to Ye Feng. He asked for mercy in a loud voice.


    But all this has no effect at all. Ye Feng doesn''t mean to let him go. He''s going to kill this guy thoroughly now. This guy doesn''t deserve to be an individual at all!


    Think of here, leaf maple drew out black long knife directly.


    But this scene was clearly seen by the abnormal martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi. He knew that Ye Feng was going to kill himself!


    This time, the abnormal martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, stood up directly without any hesitation. A sleeve arrow hidden in his sleeve came out in an instant and pierced towards Ye Feng crazily.


    The speed of this arrow is so fast that it even has a circle of electric arc around it, just like a flash of lightning, stabbing Ye Feng''s shoulder in an instant.


    In fact, this is the result of Ye Feng''s Dodge. If he didn''t dodge for a while, what he stabbed was his heart. At the moment, this sleeve arrow has been deep into Ye Feng''s shoulder, and the blood is flowing out slowly.


    "Ha ha, boy, I don''t think you are arrogant!" The abnormal martial arts practitioner, with a crazy face, yelled at Ye Feng, as if he had successfully defeated Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just shook his head. He was careless just now. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to do it, so he was stabbed by this sleeve arrow without being on guard.


    However, in an urgent situation, Ye Feng still opened hundreds of layers of giant elephant virtual shadow, so that he could barely resist this sleeve arrow without direct puncture.


    If the puncture and that can be troublesome, Ye Feng now the blood devil Dharma has no way to restore the skeleton, but this handle of sleeve arrow did not hurt Ye Feng''s skeleton.

 Chapter 452

    This time, it''s really my carelessness!


    If you cover the virtual shadow of the giant elephant on your body when you fight against the enemy, you won''t be hurt by the sleeve arrow at the moment. Even the sleeve arrow can''t pierce the virtual shadow of the giant elephant.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, and directly pulled out the sleeve arrow on his shoulder, burst out a terrible force of 50 million jin, and immediately pinched the sleeve arrow.


    Puff


    The guy in front of him suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person looked at Ye Feng dispirited. Just now, the sleeve arrow was his own weapon. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was crushed by his bare hands!


    This is how terrible power, is not this guy can imagine, he is now completely a face of despair, but hurt Ye Feng this thing, let him show a crazy smile.


    "Hum!" Ye Feng cold hum, directly start to run from the heart magic Dharma, the wound on the shoulder immediately stop the blood, but a few seconds later, the wound is completely healed.


    Seeing this scene, the abnormal martial arts practitioner, who is full of Qi, is stunned. For a long time, he doesn''t know what to say. He knows that he is being smart!


    He didn''t expect that he could only hurt Ye Feng''s skin with his full strength. What''s more frightening to him is that the wound on the guy in front of him healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    All of a sudden, this abnormal martial arts practitioner with perfect Qi training situation was completely frightened. Now he didn''t even know what to do.


    His strongest move is only to hit a slight injury, and people soon recovered, he is simply not someone else''s opponent, ah, he now very regret attacking Ye Feng.


    But it''s too late. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. It''s the first time that he has been injured in the challenge arena, let alone attacked by others.


    This makes Ye Feng''s heart very angry. Now he just wants to completely kill this abnormal martial arts practitioner in front of him. This guy is an incurable guy!


    But this time, also let Ye Feng completely understand, the blood devil Dharma''s strong place, only takes a few seconds, now Ye Feng can recover a lot of injuries.


    The wound just now was not small, and it was about to break through the skin and cut to the bone. Fortunately, Ye Feng was blocked at last. If you put it on the ordinary warrior, it would be a very painful wound.


    After all, the wound is on the shoulder. There''s no way to use the whole shoulder and arm. Fortunately, Ye Feng can heal quickly. If you put it on the general warrior, you may have a way.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is more and more ugly. He knows that this guy in front of him is a jerk who doesn''t know how to repent. Ye Feng will never let him go.


    "Anything else, go ahead, I''ll give you ten seconds!" Ye Feng stood in front of the abnormal Qi practitioner, his eyes cold and said.


    As soon as these words came out, the abnormal martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, suddenly looked ugly. He knew that he could not escape completely this time, but he still wanted to fight. After all, didn''t he hurt each other just now?


    "I... I really know... I''m going to kill you!" The abnormal martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, bowed his head first and made a confession on purpose, but then showed his ferocious claws and teeth the next second.


    This abnormal martial arts practitioner, who is full of Qi, rushes towards Ye Feng. Two short blades appear in his hands, and then he cuts towards Ye Feng crazily. The speed is so fast that people can''t react.


    And Ye Feng saw this scene, the corners of his mouth showed a funny smile, suddenly appeared 5000 layers of giant elephant virtual shadow, Ye Feng''s whole person showed a hint of blue.


    The abnormal martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, saw this scene, his eyes changed wildly, and he chopped up with an incredible expression.


    Bang! Bang! After two crisp rings!


    The abnormal martial arts practitioner, who is full of Qi, has two short blades in his hand. Looking at Ye Feng''s body, they break into pieces immediately. He also spits out a few mouthfuls of blood madly. These are his own weapons, which destroy three!


    You should know that every life weapon is very important to the warrior. As long as one life weapon is destroyed, even the warrior will be seriously injured.


    Generally speaking, the weapons of Benming are refined slowly by the warrior''s hard work. The longer the hard work is refined, the more powerful the weapons of Benming will be.


    But the disadvantage is that if you destroy a weapon of your own life, the meridians of the warrior will be seriously damaged.At this moment, the abnormal martial arts practitioner, with a completely unbelievable expression, looks at Ye Feng in front of him. You didn''t expect that someone could resist his attack with his body.


    After all, he is very clear that his own weapons are of medium quality!


    But now there''s no time left for him to regret. Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let this guy go at all. He pulls out a long black knife and cuts it directly at the guy in front of him.


    Hand up, knife down! A round head flying up!


    "Hum!" Ye Feng hums coldly, and directly uses the blood devil method to refine all the blood gas of this abnormal martial arts man who practices Qi perfectly!


    A total of 12 drops of blood essence, Ye Feng directly swallowed into the abdomen, and then very decisively chose to return to the chamber of secrets.


    However, Ye Feng did not choose to leave immediately. Instead, he sat on the ground and began to slowly refine 12 drops of blood essence. Although this guy''s cultivation is not too high, 12 drops of blood essence is not too much.


    But for Ye Feng, he has refined a lot of blood essence before, and the rich degree of blood gas in his body has reached a value close to the limit.


    Now as long as Ye Feng slowly refines the twelve drops of blood essence, he has a great chance to directly upgrade to the third level of the blood devil Dharma. You should know that the second level of the blood devil Dharma has been so abnormal, and how strong the third level will be.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help concentrating on refining the twelve drops of blood essence. However, in a moment, the twelve drops of blood essence had been completely refined by Ye Feng,


    After this blood gas is integrated into the four limbs, Ye Feng can clearly feel that great changes have taken place in his body, Those blood gas instantly condensed into a ball, as if into a liquid in general!

 Chapter 453

    Feeling this, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little happy in his heart. He is very clear in his heart that he has definitely broken through, and the third level of the blood devil Dharma has reached.


    Of course, at the moment, the blood gas in Ye Feng''s body is very condensed, but it has not reached the level of liquid, but it is also much more condensed than the previous gaseous state.


    This can be regarded as the result of qualitative change. Now Ye Feng can clearly feel that even if his bones are broken, he can even recover directly. He doesn''t need to spend any time to recover slowly.


    However, it can only recover the broken or broken bones and make the bones heal quickly. If it is cut directly, even if ye Feng has reached the third level of the blood devil Dharma, there is no way.


    However, even if it is like this, it is enough to make Ye Feng very excited. After all, the general warrior''s skeleton is broken. Even if he hurts his muscles, it takes him a day and a half to rest.


    Just at this point, Ye Feng is now enough to kill most of the fighters. He even said that Ye Feng can exchange moves with the opponent when he is fighting. After all, he can recover quickly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but relax for a moment, then slowly stood up, looked at the practitioners around, and saw that they were also looking at themselves.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. These people are afraid that they will leave now. However, Ye Feng doesn''t leave directly. Now he still wants to see what happens to those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is still sitting on the ground, but this time he did not go to apply for the queue, but where to wait, but a moment of effort, the next game began.


    This time, it''s not Yefeng''s competition, but a metamorphosed martial arts practitioner and a martial arts practitioner. The martial arts practitioner''s face turned pale when he saw this scene.


    However, when he thought of the entry of the former martial arts practitioner, those abnormal martial arts practitioners who were full of Qi didn''t dare to move him at all, so he put down his heart slightly.


    After all, he doesn''t want to have so many lessons. Those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi dare to make trouble. Isn''t it a matter of seeking death?


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he also showed a look of curiosity in his eyes. Now he wants to know whether those abnormal martial arts practitioners who practice Qi in a round way are completely soft, and will continue to kill those martial arts practitioners who practice physical training.


    But at the moment, in the secret room of those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi, they are completely crazy. The abnormal martial arts practitioner who is about to enter the challenge arena is surrounded by more than a dozen people.


    "After you go to the challenge arena, you must be honest. Don''t attack the martial arts player in the training environment!"


    "He''s right. You can''t do it later, and you have to be polite to others. Do you know?"


    "That''s right. Not only should you be polite, but you should also agree to what others want, or I''ll kill you when I come back!"


    Those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi are very afraid of Ye Feng, but there are some crazy factors in his heart, otherwise he would not do that.


    At this time, those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi have begun to threaten the one who is about to play.


    He was surrounded by several people. Seeing this scene, he was very helpless, but he was also very clear in his heart that those martial arts practitioners should never offend.


    This time, these abnormal martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi training state have completely reached a consensus, that is, they must not do anything to those martial arts practitioners who practice physical state!


    At this time, the abnormal martial arts practitioner with perfect Qi State disappeared completely in the same place with a flash of white light on his body, and those martial arts practitioners who surrounded him all stepped back.


    Then they looked into the challenge arena, and they were very curious about what this guy would do. After all, he was just a martial arts practitioner in the training environment, apologizing and being polite to that guy.


    If it was put in the past, it would be the most regretful thing for them. With a flash of white light, Ye Feng looked into the middle of the challenge arena. At the moment, he only saw the two figures in the middle of the challenge arena.


    However, after the two figures appeared at the same time, the abnormal martial arts practitioner, who was full of Qi, immediately fell on his knees and kowtowed to the martial arts practitioner.


    "Big brother! Brother, please forgive me! I know it''s wrong! Please don''t forget me! Just let me go! " The abnormal martial arts practitioner with perfect Qi training is just a model text template of the head portrait.Basically, I''ve done my utmost to apologize for my avatar, and I can''t do anything more exemplary than this!


    However, the martial arts practitioner was obviously confused by this scene. He had no idea that those terrible abnormal martial arts practitioners in the past were so humble at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter." The man who practised martial arts in the physical environment was obviously scared. He was standing there and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. These abnormal martial arts practitioners are so good at playing that they don''t dare to make trouble.


    However, this is good. At least we can confirm that those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi will never be able to maltreat and kill those martial arts practitioners who are in physical training.


    This is also the goal Ye Feng wanted to achieve at the beginning. Now it has been completely realized. Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little happy. At least now it seems that the effect is very good.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng stood up slowly. At least now he knew that these abnormal martial arts practitioners in Qi training state would not kill those martial arts practitioners in physical training state in the future.


    Now it''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to leave here and go to Shura battlefield to kill some monsters. In that way, you can quickly refine some blood essence.


    Now Ye Feng''s mind is full of improving the cultivation of the blood devil Dharma. As long as he can cultivate the blood devil Dharma to the most powerful level, Ye Feng can even believe that he can absolutely rebirth with blood!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng took out the light ball directly from his arms. At the moment, the option to leave has appeared on the light ball, and Ye Feng directly chose the option to leave here!


    Followed by a flash of white light, Ye Feng appeared in the black mountain demon tower. At the moment, the black mountain demon tower is still empty, and there is no one around!

 Chapter 454

    Ye Feng can''t help but show a worried look in his eyes when he sees the situation around him. After all, Yu Qing, Shan Chong and others should have been sent to the competition field.


    But Ye Feng didn''t see Yu Qing and Shan Chong in the competition field just now. If they saw them, they would choose to apply for the competition directly.


    There is only one thing that can be explained, that is, they are not in the same place with themselves at all, or they don''t know whether there are some abnormal martial arts practitioners in the arena where they compete.


    If there is no best one, it means that the rules of the place they enter have not been broken. If there is one, it means that the rules have been broken. It must be that Yu Qing, Dan Chong and others are also in danger.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Although he and Yu Qing and Shan Chong can only be regarded as nodding friends, he is in the black mountain demon tower, and the only two people he knows also have an accident.


    Ye Feng also felt helpless and lonely in his heart, but he didn''t care too much. He soon recovered and was ready to enter the Shura battlefield.


    Since Yu Qing and Shan Chong didn''t come back, it means they are still in the competition arena. As for the situation over there, Ye Feng really doesn''t know.


    Now he can only enter the Shura battlefield first, and first upgrade the cultivation of the blood devil Dharma. Besides, he can let go of other things without too much worry.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly opens the option of transmitting into Shura battlefield. In an instant, Ye Feng''s figure turns into a white light and disappears in the black mountain demon tower. The next second, Ye Feng appears in Shura city.


    It was as like as two peas were left behind. Once again, Ye Feng opened his eyes and found himself hiding in that room. There was no sign of anyone around him. Everything was exactly the same as before he left.


    This is a relief for Ye Feng. At least Zhang Ba and others can''t catch up with him. Now he is safe in Shura city.


    At this time, Ye Feng also began to think, now is to leave here directly, or go to the trading square.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng finally decided to go to the trade square first. After all, he promised white beard to come to the trade square to find him, although now I don''t know if white beard has left the challenge arena.


    However, it should be very simple to see which competition arena white beard left because of his strong strength and unfathomable city. Ye Feng didn''t care much about this.


    And now Ye Feng has just broken through the third layer of the blood devil Dharma, and has not yet been completely stabilized, so Ye Feng now decides to go to the trading square to see if there are any good things to buy.


    By the way, you can stabilize the third level of the blood devil Dharma. After that, it''s not too late to go out and hunt those monsters. Anyway, there is a chance to kill those monsters at any time, and the blood essence is inexhaustible.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help showing a firm look, get up and run towards the crazy not far away, the look in the eyes is with a firm look.


    Now Ye Feng is going to the trade square to have a look. Whether white beard is there or not, it''s a good thing to at least get some treasures, but Ye Feng is still in the realm of the building.


    And the so-called Tianjian Pavilion, it seems that you need to practice Qi realm to be able to enter, so Ye Feng is not in a hurry to go to Tianjian Pavilion at the moment, and it''s not too late to go again when the strength is improved.


    Ye Feng followed a road in Shura city and ran towards the front. However, in a moment, he found several warriors in black strong clothes in front of him.


    These warriors are surrounded by a faint genuine Qi. It seems that their strength is not weak. At least they are in the Qi training environment.


    After Ye Feng saw these people, he couldn''t help slowing down, because these warriors were bullying a beautiful little girl in the street, and her parents were kneeling on the ground and begging.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help wrinkling. These warriors don''t treat these ordinary people as human beings. They are killing them!


    "All of you, stop it!" Ye Feng forward a station, direct to those several martial arts person loudly scold a way.


    He really can''t look down on it. This kind of person is just like scum. There is no need to live in this world.


    "Well?" The head of a martial stopped joking and looked up at Ye Feng.


    And behind him several martial arts also turn a face to look at Ye Feng one after another, the look in the eyes all takes one silk disdain of facial expression."Boy, what do you do, dare to take care of our black hawk Gang?" The head of that martial arts person, directly arrogant incomparable to Ye Feng shouting.


    "Elder brother, what are you talking about with him? You can see that there is no real Qi fluctuation on this guy. Even his Qi and blood are very weak. At first sight, he is an ordinary man. Kill him directly."


    At this time, a ferocious guy came out behind the leader. He said to the leader and looked at Ye Feng with a vicious face, as if he wanted to kill Ye Feng completely with his eyes.


    "Oh, you can clean up this guy for me." The head of the martial arts, a look of contempt at that a ferocious guy, very disdainful said.


    This ferocious guy doesn''t seem to be very popular in the whole small group.


    "OK, brother, I''ll teach him a good lesson now!" That complexion ferocious guy, directly toward the leaf maple slowly walk, in the eyes is to take a trace of murderous.


    Ye Feng instantly saw that this ferocious guy was probably the man''s dog leg, but he didn''t pay attention to that guy at all.


    "Run away, young man. These people are all warriors. You can''t afford to offend them. Don''t go through this muddy water because of us!" At this time, the little girl''s parents suddenly yelled at Ye Feng.


    The little girl''s parents, with an anxious look on their faces, seemed very reluctant to let Ye Feng in. After all, Ye Feng seemed to be just an ordinary person.


    Ye Feng smell speech is slightly a Leng, he did not expect, the little girl''s parents should have such a conscience, even kind to remind themselves!


    This is what Ye Feng has never seen. After all, the people he saw before are basically people who sell others for their own sake. This time, Ye Feng is more sure to save the little girl.

 Chapter 455

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I don''t care about these guys yet!" Ye Feng said directly to the little girl''s parents.


    He wanted to find a warrior to inquire about the direction of Tianjian Pavilion and trading square. At the moment, there was a guy who came to the door. Of course, Ye Feng accepted all the orders.


    However, as soon as the words came out, the leader of the martial arts suddenly burst into a rage. In his opinion, Ye Feng was just hitting him in the face. Moreover, Ye Feng was just an ordinary person in his eyes, and he had no arrogance at all.


    "Get him skinned and skinned for me!" The military leader pointed to Ye Feng and said aloud.


    As soon as the words came out, the dogleg rushed directly towards Ye Feng, with a murderous look in his eyes, and a mace in his hand, smashing down at Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he immediately realized that this guy was just a martial artist who had achieved great success in practicing Qi. He didn''t even step into the perfect realm of practicing Qi.


    If you put this kind of cultivation strength in China, it is definitely a master level figure, but if you put it in Shura City, it is really too ordinary, even ordinary to nothing.


    In Shura City, except for some of the recruited disciples, the rest of the martial arts practitioners are basically full of Qi training. A martial arts practitioner with great Qi training is really embarrassed here.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, this guy now to hit himself, it is to seek death!


    "Broken!" Ye Feng drank softly, just stretched out a little finger, burst out 50 million jin of power, toward the mace that the warrior hit down.


    Boom! A terrible loud noise, the mace in the warrior''s hand just like hitting hundreds of trains, it was blasted out in an instant, and disappeared completely between heaven and earth in just a few seconds.


    However, the warrior who smashes the mace at Ye Feng with his hand is even more miserable. His hands are holding the mace tightly and go away with the mace.


    At this moment, the fierce warrior just now was rolling on the ground in pain. One of his arms was from his wrist, the other was uprooted. His hands were completely useless.


    There was blood from the warrior everywhere. Even the warrior''s face changed wildly. It could be seen that he had no intention to continue revenge, and now he almost fainted.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to this guy. After all, it''s just a dog. Killing him doesn''t help. He can''t even ask anything. It''s better to catch the leader quickly.


    At the moment, there was some silence in the scene.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng inconceivably, especially the girl''s parents. They were shocked to see Ye Feng, even with an inconceivable look in their eyes.


    It can be seen that these people have an incredible look in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength is so strong, especially the warrior who is the leader.


    At the moment, the leader''s face turned pale. Just now, you didn''t expect that Ye Feng was such a powerful warrior, and even a warrior who had become a master of Qi training was not an opponent.


    The leader of the martial arts, although he is a martial arts practitioner with perfect Qi training condition, can also kill the martial arts practitioner with perfect Qi training condition, but he can''t play the mace with a finger like Ye Feng!


    You know, it was a blow from a master of Qi training!


    Even if it is the general practice Qi State big circle full of martial arts, also dare not easily to take such a move?


    But the guy in front of him did it, and he was able to pop it away with a little finger. The horror of this kind of strength has completely exceeded the imagination of the leader.


    "You... Don''t come here!" The first warrior was pale and couldn''t help retreating step by step. Although he was a full-fledged warrior, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in the face of such a powerful warrior.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t eat this guy''s way at all, and still goes his own way towards the warrior, with a playful look in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the warrior at the head felt a little tremble in his heart. He was even more afraid. He didn''t dare to meet Ye Feng. After all, he saw Ye Feng''s strength.


    "I''m the young leader of the Black Hawk gang. My name is Zhao Xiang. Dare you move me for a try!" The head of the martial arts obviously feel that there are some lack of confidence, in front of Ye Feng hoarse said."Oh, so you are Zhao Xiang!" Ye Feng mouth showed a trace of fun smile, while walking said.


    This words, Zhao Xiang even slightly a Leng, there are some doubts to see Ye Feng, eyes is with a strange look, seems to recall who Ye Feng is.


    "Don''t think about it, you haven''t seen me!" Ye Feng went to Zhao Xiang''s side, gently patted Zhao Xiang''s shoulder, said with a smile.


    "Then who are you?" Zhao Xiang is still in a state of muddled force. He asks Ye Feng curiously.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to Zhao Xiang at all. There was even a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. He passed Zhao Xiang and walked directly towards the doglegs.


    The dog legs turned pale with fright. They didn''t know why Ye Feng came towards them, because they were all martial arts practitioners with great achievements in Qi training, and their strength was almost the same as that of the martial arts practitioner just now.


    So what they as like as two peas are not respectful of Ye Feng. They know that if they resist, they will be exactly the same as the dog''s legs.


    Ye Feng saw these doglegs, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. Just now, he saw clearly that these doglegs beat people the most fiercely, and it was just there pretending to be powerful!


    For this kind of guy, Ye Feng will never let go, but at the moment Ye Feng is not willing to give these doglegs more wordy, this kind of person is not worthy of Ye Feng to fight them.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Ye Feng yelled at those people, and there was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    As soon as these words came out, the dog legs turned pale and ran away one by one. They didn''t care about the big brother who was still behind them. At the moment, they didn''t want to care about the big brother.


    It has to be said that these doglegs have no professional ethics. It''s too humiliating that they all ran away in such a fright. It''s impossible for these doglegs to do it in the future.

 Chapter 456

    When Zhao Xiang saw that all his younger brothers had run away, he turned very pale. He had no idea that his younger brother was so timid, but he didn''t have much hope for these dog legs.


    Although there is no hope for his younger brother, Zhao Xiang doesn''t want to stay here. He can see that the guy in front of him is very strong and he can''t fight against him at all.


    He took advantage of Ye Feng to catch up with his dog legs, quietly back, want to quickly escape here, as long as back to the Black Hawk Gang, completely safe.


    Although Zhao Xiang''s idea is very good, but Ye Feng will not let him go.


    In fact, just now when Ye Feng was chasing those dog legs, he had already noticed Zhao Xiang running behind him. He just didn''t bother to take care of him, but how fast can he run no matter how fast he is?


    "Where to run!" Ye Feng turned around and rushed towards Zhao Xiang. The speed almost turned into a black lightning. Most people can''t see Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Zhao Xiang, who is running away, is shocked. He just chose to escape on the ground just to avoid Ye Feng''s pursuit. After all, there are many dwellings around here. It''s easy to get rid of the guy behind as long as he hides seven or eight times.


    If you fly to the sky, it''s a very conspicuous target. He''s not so stupid. After all, Ye Feng can play the mace with one finger. His strength is not too low. At least he''s a strong man in building a big foundation.


    But Zhao Xiang did not expect that Ye Feng''s speed on the ground was so fast, even that he began to doubt life.


    After all, he ran away first, and it took him more than ten seconds to get out. According to the truth, although the warrior who builds the base is physically strong, he is not much different from the warrior who practices the Qi, and a lot of it is that the real Qi is stronger.


    But seeing this scene, Zhao Xiang knew that he was completely wrong. This time, he knew that he could not escape. After all, Ye Feng was about to catch up with him.


    "No... no!" Zhao Xiang face crazy change, he turned to see Ye Feng one eye, found that people have rushed to his side.


    Slap!


    Like a black lightning, Ye Feng rushed to Zhao Xiang''s side in an instant, and then slapped him on the back of his head.


    "Ouch!" Zhao Xiang immediately squatted on the ground, covering the back of his head, groaning painfully.


    Ye Feng''s slap is skillful. It''s a slap on the back of the head. It doesn''t hurt much, but the person who is being slapped will definitely hurt for half a day.


    "Get up!" Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to Zhao Xiang''s scream at all. He grabbed Zhao Xiang''s collar at the back of his neck and dragged him to the front of the ordinary people just now.


    Bang! Ye Feng directly threw Zhao Xiang to where.


    "Boy, apologize to them quickly!" Ye Feng said directly to Zhao Xiang, with a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    This, Zhao Xiang immediately scared pale, he did not dare to offend Ye Feng, after all, Ye Feng''s strength he is very clear, just the speed has explained everything.


    However, Zhao Xiang couldn''t make an apology to several ordinary people. He even said that there was an expression of displeasure in his eyes. After all, in his eyes, how could ordinary people be compared with martial arts.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help shaking his head, it seems that this guy and that Zhang Ba is a virtue, do not treat ordinary people as adults, this is really not particularly good.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He slapped Zhao Xiang on the back of the head again. Suddenly, a hot pain swept Zhao Xiang''s whole body.


    "Ouch... Ouch! Don''t hit me. I know I''m wrong. I admit it. I''m really wrong! " Zhao Xiang knelt on the ground to protect his head. He was scared to beg for mercy.


    It has to be said that this technique is very effective, which can be regarded as the unique skill Ye Feng learned in the army. It is very easy to deal with those tough guys.


    Ye Feng saw this scene with a funny look in his eyes. He did not expect that this kind of move used to deal with war criminals was also used here.


    "Now that you know it''s wrong, why don''t you apologize to them?" Ye Feng slapped Zhao Xiang on the back of the head again and said in a cold voice.


    With these words, Zhao Xiang''s face was twisted. He was afraid of being beaten again, but now he was completely afraid. Let alone apologizing to those ordinary people, he even kowtowed.After all, he was very clear in his heart that the super strong man in front of him was not only a super strong man, but also a very tormenting guy. He did not dare to offend Ye Feng at all.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiang has decided in his heart that he must not offend Ye Feng now, or he is looking for abuse. He knows very well that now is not the time to be a hero.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!" Zhao Xiang looked up at the three members of the family and said to them with difficulty.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, some dissatisfied shook his head, this boy is just hypocritical, not from the bottom of his heart to apologize, this is useless!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng kicked Zhao Xiang in the leg, and immediately Zhao Xiang knelt down toward the family.


    "Ouch!" Zhao Xiang knelt down on the ground, the whole person is a scream, after all, Ye Feng this foot is very painful.


    "You still have the face to cry. I''m asking you to apologize, not to endorse it. Please kneel down for me and make a good apology, or I''ll pick your skin and tendons today!" Ye Feng yells at Zhao Xiang.


    Just now Zhao Xiang was going to pick his skin and tendon. Ye Feng remembered this very clearly.


    When Zhao Xiang heard this, he was in despair. He had no idea that Ye Feng really wanted to apologize to the three members of the family, and he still knelt down to apologize. This is a great shame!


    "I''m a great warrior..." Zhao Xiang felt extremely humiliated and wanted to fight against Ye Feng.


    But it was still a slap to greet him, which was directly on the back of Zhao Xiang''s head!


    make love!


    This time, Ye Feng slapped Zhao Xiang''s head on the ground and made a hole on the ground.


    "Don''t... don''t fight. I apologize. Can''t I sincerely apologize?" At this time, Zhao Xiang suddenly raised his hand and yelled with sincerity on his face. It seemed that he really wanted to apologize just by looking at his eyes.

 Chapter 457

    Seeing Zhao Xiang like this, Ye Feng slowly takes back the slap that is about to be taken again. As long as Zhao Xiang knows his mistake, he will change it. That''s the right thing.


    Zhao Xiang saw Ye Feng stop, immediately changed a breath, and then slowly looked at the family in front of him, now he can only admit defeat, even if he wants to resist, it is also no way to resist things.


    "I know Zhao Xiang is wrong. I shouldn''t humiliate you. Please forgive me." Zhao Xiang knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads directly to the three members of the family, with a humiliating expression on his face.


    "No... No." The three members of the family were pale with fright. They waved their hands and said that their eyes were full of despair. After all, Zhao Xiang was extremely powerful in their eyes.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this. Zhao Xiang is a martial arts practitioner with a perfect atmosphere. Ordinary people are not worth mentioning in front of tal. That''s why Zhao Xiang was so arrogant just now.


    It''s OK for Zhao Xiang to be arrogant in front of ordinary people, but when he is arrogant, Ye Feng will never let this guy off. He must let this guy know what tragedy is.


    Let Zhao Xiang apologize, but also let him realize his mistake, so that Ye Feng''s next action, will also be more simple, after all, he has many questions to ask.


    "Well, you three should get out of here as soon as possible. This area is no longer safe. You should understand." Ye Feng see Zhao Xiang has apologized, to the family of three light said.


    The three members of the family were stunned when they heard the speech, but they also quickly responded enough. After all, it was because of them that Zhao Xiang was caught by the big energy in front of him today.


    After a while, no matter whether Zhao Xiang was let go or killed by this Da Neng, the next result must be beyond their endurance. After all, this street is full of residents.


    As long as you inquire carefully, you will soon be able to know why Zhao Xiang died. If you let him go, they will be more dangerous. I''m afraid Zhao Xiang will turn around and kill them all.


    As long as there is no protection from the super strong man in front of them, they are just lambs exposed to the wolf''s teeth. No matter what, the three members of the family are going to leave here.


    "OK... OK, we''ll pack up and leave now." The three members of the family quickly agreed to come down and dragged their daughter to run home.


    It looks like it''s time to pack up and get out of here.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything when he saw this scene. After all, the three members of the family seem to be ordinary. Whether they can escape here depends on their luck.


    Just now, Ye Feng helped them to escape a disaster, which was the greatest gift. After all, Zhao Xiang bullied the three members of the family with a murderous mentality just now, for the sake of the girl.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng nodded, and then looked at Zhao Xiang kneeling on the ground. This guy is just a bastard. Every time Ye Feng meets such a bullying guy, he wants to kill him.


    "I... I''ve finished apologizing. Can I leave now?" Zhao Xiang raised his head and asked with a frightened face.


    This words a, leaf maple mouth corner show a trace of fun smile, this guy even want to leave, is simply an idiot ah, oneself certainly can''t easily bypass this guy.


    "Well, you answer me one more question, and I''ll let you go." But Ye Feng didn''t show it. Instead, he pretended to be a teachable child and said to Zhao Xiang faintly.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Xiang quickly raised his head to see Ye Feng, as if waiting for Ye Feng''s problems to appear.


    "I just want to ask you one thing. Where are the trading square and Tianjian pavilion?" Ye Feng asked Zhao Xiang what he needed to know most.


    After all, Ye Feng now needs to go to the trading square and Tianjian Pavilion, but now Ye Feng doesn''t know how to go. Of course, Ye Feng is very distressed.


    "This is too simple. The trading square and Tianjian pavilion are in the southeast direction. You can fly there for half an hour." Zhao Xiang smell speech hurriedly southeast direction pointed to, a face excited of say.


    What kind of question did he think it was? It turned out that it was such a simple question, which made Zhao Xiang completely put down his mind. However, there was still a sense of anger in his heart.


    Zhao Xiang had never suffered the humiliation he had just suffered in his life. Now he has made up his mind that as long as Ye Feng leaves, he will kill all three members of the family.


    By the way, I''ll go back to my father and ask him to ask the elders in the guild to teach this arrogant boy a lesson, so that he can''t be so arrogant any more!Thinking of this, Zhao Xiang''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. All his plans were very good. He even saw the scene of Ye Feng being killed by himself in a few days.


    But Zhao Xiang''s fantasy just thought of half, found in front of Ye Feng raised his hand.


    "You... What are you going to do? Aren''t you going to let me go?" Zhao Xiang looks at Ye Feng in horror, because he can see that Ye Feng''s action is to start!


    "When did I say I would let you go?" Ye Feng shows a surprised expression, and says directly to Zhao Xiang, with a playful look in his eyes.


    Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to let Zhao Xiang go. If you don''t let him go, the three members of the family will probably suffer directly. Besides, it''s not a good thing for Ye Feng to let him go.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Ye Feng decisively decided to completely kill Zhao Xiang here. He could not leave any survivors. Otherwise, they would not only bring bad luck to the three members of the family, but also be found.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, his strength is really very strong now, but he did not meet the warrior who built the foundation, so he did not dare to trust too much!


    "I am..." Zhao Xiang smell speech immediately face crazy change, he directly stand up body loud roar way.


    But Zhao Xiang''s roar has no effect at all, and Ye Feng doesn''t eat Zhao Xiang''s style at all. After all, Ye Feng has seen too much of the world, and he doesn''t care to be threatened by Zhao Xiang.


    "Hum!" Ye Feng just cold hum, directly put out his hand on Zhao Xiang''s body, suddenly a dull sound.


    Zhao Xiang was directly patted on the ground, and a lot of blood gushed from his mouth. The power of this slap is not that ordinary people who practice Qi can resist. Under this slap, Zhao Xiang was scared to death instantly.

 Chapter 458

    Ye Feng just took a look at Zhao Xiang lying on the ground. There was a light look in his eyes. It didn''t cost him the slightest effort to kill him. Zhao Xiang''s heart was broken by this slap.


    Even if a miracle doctor comes now, he can''t save Zhao Xiang. So after shooting this chapter, Ye Feng turns around and runs away, with a firm look in his eyes.


    It can be seen that Ye Feng is going to kill Zhao Xiang this time, but now that Zhao Xiang has been killed, Ye Feng doesn''t have to stay here. It''s just a waste of time to stay here.


    Ye Feng in accordance with the direction pointed out by Zhao Xiang, towards that side of the crazy run in the past, after all, he is not able to fly the sword, can only run on the ground.


    From the beginning, it was sparsely populated. As Ye Feng went deeper and deeper, there were more and more pedestrians around him. Even in the end, Ye Feng was able to see many swordsmen flying in the sky.


    The accomplishments of those martial artists vary from high to low. Some martial artists flying with swords only practice Qi in a big and round state, while some martial artists'' true Qi breaks through the sky. Ye Feng is scared to see.


    This scene in Ye Feng''s eyes, but let Ye Feng thoroughly understand, this place is indeed a martial arts incomparable gathering place, can also be said to be a very good place.


    At least for the warrior, this Shura city is not only a place to live, but also a place to stay. That''s why Ye Feng thought so when he saw the swordsmen flying.


    However, there are many pedestrians on the road here, and even many of them are rich in clothes. They seem to be some rich families or something. At least they don''t want to live in the suburbs.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. It seems that there are people of different classes here, but in Shura City, they are even more red fruits. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much.


    After all, he has no way to intervene in the affairs of Shura city. Ye Feng has no way to control the fate of those ordinary people. At most, he can only see them wandering.


    Ye Feng walked for more than an hour, but still didn''t see the so-called trading square. At this moment, Ye Feng reflected what Zhao Xiang meant by flying for about half an hour.


    After all, the flying speed of imperial sword was too fast. After entering the street with more pedestrians, Ye Feng gave up the way of rushing and changed to ordinary walking, so the speed was much slower.


    After all, there are pedestrians all around, and Ye Feng doesn''t like to be in the limelight. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be too exposed. However, this also makes Ye Feng more firm, and he must break through the realm of practice and perfection as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it''s too much trouble to do anything. If Ye Feng and now are in the perfect state of practicing Qi, I''m afraid they have already reached the so-called trading square.


    At the moment, Ye Feng suddenly stopped, looked at the surrounding scene, and found that he was surrounded by a teahouse, which surprised Ye Feng. Now it''s better to go into the teahouse and have a rest.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly into the teahouse, ready to go up and have some tea. He asked about the trading square, so that he could have a rest. By the way, he asked if there was any useful information.


    When Ye Feng came to the teahouse, he noticed that there were a group of wealthy people in satin clothes around. These people were more or less with a trace of blood fluctuation, and they were basically not ordinary people.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that all these rich and noble people were like this, and they all practiced Kung Fu!


    These rich people are not very rich in Qi and blood, but on the whole, they are good. At least they have stepped into the martial arts. Although they are not strong, they are all martial arts.


    This makes Ye Feng very strange, these people seem to be residents of Shura City, but how can they be warriors, even very rich.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looks puzzled and finds a place to sit down. He is going to drink some tea and eat something first. Anyway, these people won''t run, so he will have a rest here.


    Just after Ye Feng sat down, a little boy came running over, with a look of flattery in his eyes. He used to look like this.


    "My guest, would you like tea or something?" Small two with a menu of the same thing, gently on the tea table.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He just picked up the menu book, put it in his hand and looked through it. There were no dishes in the menu, just all kinds of snacks and all kinds of tea."Just these." Ye Feng took a look and directly chose some of the most expensive ones. After all, he didn''t know what was delicious and what wasn''t, but such expensive ones would not taste bad.


    "Well, my guest, just a moment, please." That famous shop small two see Ye Feng point of things, immediately nodded bowed, and then quickly toward the direction of the kitchen.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this sophomore. Instead, he began to listen to the chat of the tea drinking guests nearby. Now he is very curious. Why are these people different from those outside.


    More than ten minutes later, the second child had already brought up the snacks and tea. Ye Feng sat there eating snacks and drinking tea, listening to the people around him chatting.


    As time went by, Ye Feng also heard some information.


    It turns out that the rich and noble families in Shura city are basically those who have been martial arts in their families. That''s right. Some residents of Shura city get the secret script of martial arts by chance, or they are paid into the guild by those gangs.


    In this case, some residents not only got the opportunity to practice, but also improved by leaps and bounds. After all, the aura in Shura city was not as rich as that in the spirit land, but also very rich.


    There are too many residents in Shura city. In addition, the residents of Shura city have been living in a strong aura since they were born. Compared with the martial arts who come in from outside, the speed of cultivation is faster.


    So there are many Shura city residents who practice their skills and build up some forces in Shura city. These forces are the strength of Shura city and have been protecting their homes.

 Chapter 459

    Ye Feng was stunned when he learned about this. He did not expect that there was such a force in the whole Shura City, which was composed of the residents of Shura city.


    According to those diners, this force has been entrenched for a long time. Even in Shura City, its strength is not small, and even ordinary gangs can''t compare with them.


    This force is actually made up of many small gangs. These small gangs are basically made up of Shura city residents. Of course, there are many other gang members. As long as the residents of Shura city are members of this force.


    In Shura City, this is basically a well-known thing, but for those outside the martial arts, this force is nothing at all.


    After all, there are few top-level fighters in Shura City, and those with full strength only improve their own lives, without disturbing or interfering with the interests of foreign fighters.


    Therefore, few of those martial arts people are willing to pay attention to this kind of power. From this point, Ye Feng has a different view. He can tell that the diners have a strong sense of belonging to the whole power.


    If we go on in this situation, the whole force is likely to form a situation where a single spark can start a prairie fire. After all, the residents of Shura are still large in the whole Shura city.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has seen the living conditions of the bottom residents of Shura city. I''m afraid that the residents of the whole Shura city are resentful of the warriors.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can only shake his head helplessly. He doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of these foreign warriors and Shura city residents. Now he just wants to improve his strength so that he can live better in this Shura battlefield.


    After listening for a moment, Ye Feng''s eyes also showed a faint look of indifference. He was ready to drink some tea and eat some snacks, and then he went straight on the road. But at this time, he suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have the money here.


    "That''s a little embarrassing." Ye Feng felt his pocket helplessly. He just came to Shura City, and even didn''t know what currency was used in Shura city.


    But at this time, suddenly a sneaky man came to Ye Feng. The man took a look at Ye Feng, and his eyes showed a trace of brilliance.


    "Well?" Ye Feng took a look at this guy, can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    I saw this guy sitting in front of his desk carelessly, and without any embarrassment, he directly took up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for himself, blew it and drank it all.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, this guy in the end is what, don''t say a word just sit there don''t say, unexpectedly still drink Ye Feng''s water.


    This leaves maple can not help but some strange, in the heart is slightly a trace of unhappiness.


    But at this time, the guy took another bite of starting point.


    "Yes, you are a player with golden meat belly cake and Nanling fragrant tea." That rat head rat brain guy Zizi twice, seems very comfortable.


    "Who are you?" Ye Feng see this guy''s eating, can''t help shaking his head, there are some doubts asked.


    Ye Feng is not a murderer. This guy doesn''t seem to be a bad guy, and he seems to have some means. He just doesn''t know what he wants to do when he sits on his desk.


    "Hey, you can just call me rat three. I''m not bored to see you drinking tea alone. I''ll come and have a chat with you." Mouse three sitting on the table, facing Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Feng took a look at the mouse. He couldn''t help showing a curious look in his eyes. Since this guy dares to come here, he naturally has something extraordinary. He just doesn''t know what this guy does.


    "Oh, what do you have to talk about?" Ye Feng slightly a Leng, the body slightly up a hand, in front of the guy asked.


    This words a, mouse three eyes flashed a ray of light, this ray of light let Ye Feng see clearly.


    "My purpose here is simple. Do you want these things?" Mouse three about looked, suddenly took out a small piece of metal fragments to leaf maple.


    This small piece of metal fragment looks very ordinary, even can''t see anything strange, but after Ye Feng sees this small piece of metal fragment, the mysterious power in his body suddenly wanders into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng''s eyes cool, and then the small piece of metal fragment in front of him shows a breath of eternal antiquity.


    This breath makes Ye Feng feel a little surprised. It''s a kind of eternal breath. It''s so powerful that Ye Feng even has a sense of submission to this small piece of metal.Ye Feng was slightly stunned and quickly responded. He didn''t have this feeling just now. It must be because of the mysterious power. If it''s because of the mysterious power, this thing is likely to be a treasure.


    What''s more, the mysterious power has directly rushed into his eyes, which may not be a common thing. As for what it is, Ye Feng doesn''t know much, but Ye Feng believes in the mysterious power very much.


    Since the mysterious power has determined that this is a treasure, Ye Feng certainly will not have any doubt. At least he knows that the mouse three is probably a good treasure.


    From this point of view alone, this rat three should not be a guy who eats and drinks. Maybe he and this guy can bring him some unexpected gains.


    At this time, mouse three suddenly carefully took back the small metal fragment, and looked at Ye Feng mysteriously.


    "I can see that you are a warrior, or even a warrior from outside. As for the warrior from outside, you should know what I just brought out?" Mouse three thief eyebrow mouse eye of toward leaf Feng say.


    "Well, it''s a good thing, but what''s the use of showing me this?" Ye Feng can''t help nodding, to the mouse three doubt asked.


    Although Ye Feng knows that the small fragment is a treasure, but just knowing that it is a treasure, how can it have any effect?


    I don''t know what this treasure can do. Even Ye Feng doesn''t know what this treasure is. It''s just a fragment.


    "Now that you know it, that''s right. You must have heard the rumors about these metal blocks. I can help you find some of these metal blocks. You just need to give me the general currency of Tianjian Pavilion."


    Mouse three stretched out his hand and gently rubbed, facing Ye Feng to show an expression you know.


    Ye Feng see this scene, is completely understand, originally this mouse three is want to sell this kind of metal block to yourself!

 Chapter 460

    Ye Feng sees the action of rat three and immediately understands it.


    However, I understand, but Ye Feng doesn''t have any money now. What''s more, the currency of rat San seems to be issued by Tianjian Pavilion.


    Ye Feng has never been to Tianjian Pavilion, let alone any currency issued by Tianjian Pavilion.


    Although this is the case, Ye Feng has no way, but he does not want to let go of these metal fragments. After all, these metal fragments look like treasures.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly made a decision. Later, he would go to find Bai beard first, and then find a way to refine a batch of brand-new pills. At that time, he would take them to Tianjian pavilion to exchange some money.


    At that time, you can find this mouse three to buy those metal fragments. After all, those metal fragments are good things that mysterious forces remind you.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not afraid of what rat three will do in these metal fragments. After all, as long as these metal fragments appear in front of him, you can see whether they are true or false.


    "OK, keep this metal fragment for me. I''ll come back to you in a few days." Ye Feng did not hesitate to mouse three straight said, now he has no money, no way to buy, but after a few days can be rich.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for the good news from my brother. If you want to come to me, just come to this teahouse." Mouse three to leaf maple nodded and said, eyes full of a trace of greed.


    Ye Feng sees the look of rat three, but he doesn''t care. After all, rat three is just an ordinary man. Where can he go again?


    Mouse three finish saying this words, directly got up and left the teahouse, this left Ye Feng alone sitting there.


    "The second child checks out." Ye Feng shouts to Xiao er.


    He is very helpless now. After all, he doesn''t have any money now, and he is very distressed to settle the bill. He even has no money to settle the bill now.


    "Sir, there are 350 spirit coins in all." Small two walked to come over, nod head and bow waist of say.


    Ye Feng smell speech slightly a Leng, the name of the currency used in the small teahouse, Ye Feng did not even hear, can''t help but have some helpless look at this small two.


    "Is Lingbi the currency of Tianjian pavilion?" Ye Feng opened his mouth and asked faintly. He didn''t know what kind of currency the spirit coin was.


    As soon as the words came out, little two''s face was not good-looking. He thought Ye Feng wanted so many good things and he was a local rich man. But now he asked what lingcoin was. Didn''t he mean to look for trouble?


    "Don''t be kidding, sir. The spirit coin must be the currency of Tianjian Pavilion. Who in Shura city doesn''t use the spirit coin?" Shop two wry smile a, to leaf maple of careful say.


    I see. It seems that this spirit coin was indeed issued by Tianjian Pavilion. It is estimated that it is because the treasures of Tianjian pavilion are so popular that as a standard producer, it can support Tianjian pavilion to issue currency.


    From this point, we can see how high the position of Tianjian Pavilion in Shura city is. After all, it controls the currency issuance of the whole Shura City, which alone is enough to control the whole market.


    You know, as the supplier of goods, Tianjian Pavilion can raise and lower the price of treasures slightly, and then control the currency value of the whole Shura city.


    It only needs a little small means. For example, when the currency value is high, buy the things sold by the warriors in the city. When the currency value is low, sell the things sold by the warriors in the city.


    Or it can be shipped out of Shura city or Heishan demon tower for sale. On the other hand, just a slight price reduction and price increase will be enough to make Tianjian Pavilion obtain a lot of benefits


    In other words, they have acquired a large number of weapons in vain, and the price they paid is just the principle of barter, But they are the bigger beneficiaries.


    From this point, Ye Feng has already realized that Jiange is absolutely not simple. If it is not in Shura City, he must think it is in China. Someone is using financial means!


    "Well, I don''t have the currency of Tianjian Pavilion, but I can use other things to pay for it." Ye Feng was silent for a moment and said faintly to the little two.


    This words a, that small two''s facial expression can''t help but slightly a change, a face wry smile of saw a leaf maple.


    "Don''t make fun of me, sir. I can''t afford to pay for these 350 spirit coins even if they sell me!" Small two a face wry smile of toward leaf maple say, in the eyes is to take a silk of bitterness to beg of appearance.


    It can be seen that this second child is a member of the lower class in Shura city. He dares to make up his mind in this situation."Well, if you call your boss over, I can tell him." Ye Feng thought of a good way, this way is the fastest and most convenient way.


    "Well... Well, just a moment." The shopkeeper can only nod his head when he hears the words, then he turns around and walks towards the backstage. It can be seen that there is a bitter smile on his face.


    After all, Ye Feng is the guest he entertains. Now that something like this happens, the shopkeeper has an unshirkable responsibility.


    But a moment later, the shopkeeper came out, followed by a guy with a moustache. It seems that he should be the boss of this teahouse.


    The boss is full of Qi and blood. He seems to be a perfect warrior in the realm of physical training. He seems to be able to break through to the realm of Qi training at any time.


    "Boss, this is the gentleman." The shopkeeper said to the teahouse owner with a compliment on his face.


    The teahouse owner walked slowly to Ye Feng, looked at Ye Feng, and then shook his head lightly, with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Is that what you want for money?" The boss spoke with a trace of pride, as if he had a strong base.


    Ye Feng can''t help frowning when he hears the words. This guy doesn''t seem to be a good stubble.


    "That''s right." Ye Feng nodded directly and said faintly to the boss.


    The boss''s face was not very good-looking, because he looked at Ye Feng up and down. In his opinion, Ye Feng was wearing a strange dress. He must not be a resident of Shura city. He should be the warriors from outside.


    But the owner of the teahouse couldn''t see the fluctuation of blood in Ye Feng''s body. He looked like an ordinary person, which made the boss have some perplexities.


    "If you have something, take it out and let me have a look." Although the owner of the teahouse was very confused, he finally asked. After all, he didn''t know if this guy could bring out anything good.

 Chapter 461

    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard that he really didn''t know what to take. However, when he saw that the owner of the teahouse was a perfect warrior, his eyes showed a clear look.


    "Can this be?" Ye Feng directly took out a bottle of ceramic bottle from the storage bag, which contained more than ten Hunyuan pills.


    It can be said that Hunyuan pill is the most needed pill for those who practice martial arts. If you take one pill, you can improve a lot of Qi and blood, even if ye Feng practices magic skills like ancient Vientiane Jue.


    Now eat Hunyuan Dan effect, is also very good, and even now Ye Feng enhance the strength of the fastest means, or this Hunyuan Dan.


    The owner of the teahouse in front of him is just an ordinary man who practices martial arts. If he takes Hunyuan pill, his accomplishments will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Feng is the only one who practices the Vientiane formula in ancient times to eat Hunyuan pill as sugar beans. Ordinary martial arts practitioners who are full of physical training dare not eat Hunyuan pill all at once. They have to have a period of relaxation for a few days.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly put the small porcelain bottle with Hunyuan Dan on the table and gently pushed it to the teahouse owner.


    When the teahouse owner saw the small porcelain vase, he had a strange look in his eyes. He didn''t know what it was like for Ye Feng to show him the small porcelain vase, but he still picked it up.


    The owner of the teahouse gently opened the small porcelain bottle, and a faint fragrance of medicine came out, which shocked the owner of the teahouse thoroughly.


    "This... This is the pill?" The owner of the teahouse looks at the small porcelain vase in his hand and the Hun yuan Dan in it and asks in surprise.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng heard something wrong. It seems that the owner of the teahouse has never seen the appearance of the elixir. You should know that there are so many spirit herbs in the spirit land of the black mountain demon tower. It must be very simple to refine the elixir.


    According to the truth, many of those who enter the Shura city should be able to make pills, as long as they can make some pills and sell them in the Shura city.


    It will also make Dan medicine spread wildly in Shura City, otherwise it can''t happen. After all, although the refining of Dan medicine is very difficult, it can''t be said that no one can refine it.


    There are some very strange things in Ye Feng''s heart, but he knows that this is not the time to think about them. Now the boss of the teahouse has not said a word.


    "Yes, this is the pill. If you want it, you can replace the five spirit coins with these pills. What do you think?" Ye Feng said directly to the teahouse owner.


    He doesn''t want to waste his time here now. He will have to leave here and go to the trading square later. After all, white beard may still be waiting for him there.


    And Ye Feng also wants to see what the trading square is like, why it seems that the circulation of pills is very rare, and even what the Tianjian Pavilion is like.


    "Yes... Yes, of course." The boss of the teahouse immediately put the small porcelain bottle in his arms, as if he was very afraid that Ye Feng would go back on his words, and said directly to Ye Feng.


    "In that case, our account will be written off." Ye Feng Wen Yan nodded, directly stood up and walked towards the outside of the teahouse.


    When he saw the owner of the teahouse, he was more sure in his eyes. It seemed that the pills in circulation in Shura city were very rare, which was very strange.


    Ye Feng thought of this, has left the teahouse, came to the outside of the teahouse, at this time, one of the guys drinking tea in the teahouse, followed Ye Feng out together.


    "Well? What do you do? " Ye Feng is very keen to detect the whole person, can''t help but turn around to have a look, straightforward inquiry asked.


    This words a, follow out of that person immediately Leng Leng a Leng, carefully walked to the leaf maple''s side.


    "Sir, do you still have that pill in your hand?" That stealthy man, will Ye Feng pull down a concealed corner inside, to Ye Feng low voice ask a way.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t know what this guy wanted to do.


    "I want to buy some of your pills." The furtive man, after a moment''s silence, said his thoughts directly.


    This words a, leaf maple immediately tiny a Leng, in the eyes is to take a trace of strange look, this guy unexpectedly wants to buy his own Dan medicine.


    This time, Ye Feng''s heart is more certain. There must be some reason, which leads to the lack of circulation of pills in Shura city. Ye Feng needs to explore the reason.However, Ye Feng now understands some truth. At least in Shura City, he can exchange Hunyuan Dan for a large number of spirit coins, which is convenient for him.


    "Sure, but how much are you going to spend on my pills?" Ye Feng to this guy direct inquiry asked.


    As a new comer here, Ye Feng doesn''t know the value of the spirit coins. It''s just that the number of spirit coins collected by the teahouse just now doesn''t seem to be too small. The price of spirit coins should not be too high.


    "Five hundred spirit coins for a pill. What do you think of the price?" The furtive man, with a greedy face, looked at Ye Feng and directly stretched out five fingers, as if he wanted those pills very much.


    Ye Feng see the man''s expression, immediately react, this guy''s face is written on the error of two words, just this price Ye Feng has been clear, absolutely impossible.


    "Two thousand spirit coins, one less will not be sold." Ye Feng thought a little in his heart and quoted a higher price directly. After all, he knew that the price of this man was very low.


    After all, this guy definitely saw the scene he was in the teahouse just now. He must have looked at himself as a big wrongdoer. Of course, Ye Feng won''t let this kind of person pit his pills.


    Although for Ye Feng, Hunyuan pill is really not a precious pill, you should know that when Ye Feng left Lingdi, he refined several batches of Hunyuan pills, with a total of more than 20000 pills, which are mainly used for cultivation and preparation.


    These 20000 Hunyuan pills have far exceeded the amount of pills Ye Feng needs to use, so even if you sell some now, it''s a very cost-effective thing for Ye Feng.


    Even if these 20000 Hunyuan pills are all consumed, Ye Feng can continue to refine. There is no need to worry about the situation that Hunyuan pills are not enough. After all, those spiritual lands are all spiritual grasses!

 Chapter 462

    So it''s no big deal for Ye Feng to sell some Hunyuan pills directly. After all, these Hunyuan pills can be refined all the time for Ye Feng.


    At this time, the sneaky fellow, with his head down, was silent for a moment. Finally, he could only nod his head. It seemed that he wanted these pills very much.


    "OK, two thousand spirit coins are two thousand spirit coins, but at the most, two thousand spirit coins. I don''t want any more." The furtive man finally gritted his teeth and agreed directly.


    Ye Feng smell speech can''t help nodding, since this guy agreed to come down, the name in his hands of these Hunyuan Dan are sure to be able to sell, at least in this person can see.


    Maybe if you use Hunyuan pill or refine some other pills, you can exchange a lot of spirit coins, and then you can exchange many treasures in Tianjian Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help getting excited, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "By the way, direct transfer or I''ll give you cash?" The sneaky man suddenly took out a white jade token from the storage bag and said to Ye Feng.


    This white jade token is made of white jade. When Ye Feng looks at it carefully, there is a word of heaven written on it, which seems to have a lot to do with Tianjian Pavilion.


    "Well? Transfer? " Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly a Leng, direct to that stealthy person ask a way.


    As soon as the words came out, the furtive man was slightly stunned. He looked at Ye Feng strangely, and finally shook his head helplessly. It seemed that Ye Feng was a warrior who had just come into Shura city.


    "You may have just entered Shura city. The spirit coins used by our residents and some warriors in Shura city are all issued in Tianjian Pavilion. To get the spirit coins, you need to handle the token in Tianjian Pavilion."


    "It''s this token, which can record how many spirit coins you have, or take out the spirit coins directly, or transfer money between them. This token can be handled everywhere, as long as there is a branch of Tianjian Pavilion."


    "Of course, you new warriors may not know the function of spirit coins. Generally speaking, spirit coins can be consumed directly in Tianjian Pavilion, but they can also exchange points with Tianjian Pavilion. The exchange ratio is 1:1."


    The sneaky man saw that Ye Feng didn''t understand anything, so he explained it to Ye Feng directly, but in a moment, he explained everything to Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng had a thorough reaction. He had been wondering just now that although the spirit coin was issued by Tianjian Pavilion, he could go to Tianjian pavilion to buy things.


    But if you want to be popular in the whole Shura City, there must be other reasons. When you know this sneaky guy, Ye Feng completely understands that the spirit coin of emotion is the trading currency between the warrior and the residents of Shura city!


    After all, all the warriors from the black mountain demon tower have points. No matter where they are in the black mountain demon tower, points are hard currency. If you want to exchange something, you just need to exchange it directly.


    The function of this spirit coin is to restrain the treasures of the residents of Shura city. Of course, there are many advantages in doing so, which can be exchanged for equal value.


    At least this Tianjian pavilion has made a currency that can be exchanged equally between the residents of Shura city and the foreigners. Although the residents of Shura city suffer a lot, it is also a good example.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t say much. Although this spirit coin has many functions, the most important thing for Ye Feng is that he can go to Tianjian pavilion to exchange things.


    As long as you can exchange things, Ye Feng can be no matter what points or Tianjian Pavilion things, as long as you can exchange things, that is absolutely good things.


    Of course, it''s better to exchange some special things from the black mountain demon tower. For example, there are various skills in the Dan Fang. Generally, the things in the black mountain demon tower are more comfortable than those outside.


    After all, Ye Feng can rest assured that the skills acquired in the black mountain demon tower will not be modified. After cultivation, he will go into the devil directly, and Dan Fang is even more important. After all, as long as Dan Fang is modified in one place, the whole Dan Fang will be abandoned.


    "Thank you for your advice. I haven''t dealt with the token yet. Let''s cash it directly, but how many Hunyuan pills do you want?" Ye Feng nodded and laughed at the guy in front of him, then said straightforwardly.


    This words a, that sneaky guy immediately laughed out, put a finger in front of Ye Feng.


    "Just give me ten. I don''t have many spirit coins." That sneaky guy, after showing a not very nice smile, said faintly.In fact, Ye Feng didn''t feel that way. After all, he also knew that the residents of Shura city were not particularly rich. What''s more, Ye Feng didn''t use any spirit money now.


    The purpose of getting some spirit coins is to avoid what happens later. He can also deal with it quickly, otherwise it''s just like how embarrassed it was to have no money to pay the bill just now.


    "It''s 20000 spirit coins in all. Here are ten Hunyuan pills." Ye Feng nodded and took out a bottle of Hun yuan Dan directly from the storage bag and handed it to the sneaky person in front of him.


    The sneaky man took the small porcelain vase and opened it carefully. He found that there were ten pills in it, and they all had a strong fragrance, which made him completely relaxed.


    "Open the storage bag, and I''ll pour all the cash in, will you?" The sneaky man directly took out the token, then aimed at Ye Feng''s storage bag, and directly gave a strong shake.


    Ye Feng can clearly observe that in his storage bag, 20000 shining spirit coins fall out in an instant. These spirit coins are like small crystals, but the small crystals are very delicate, and there is a ray of light inside


    These should be spirit coins. They look very tall indeed, But for Ye Feng, it''s just more beautiful, but Ye Feng doesn''t like this bright thing.


    "A total of 20000 spirit coins, please count them." The sneaky man said respectfully to Ye Feng, and then he put the small porcelain vase into his arms.


    It can be seen that these tokens can instantly shake off so many spirit coins, which should also be a space treasure. However, the strength of Tianjian Pavilion can''t be underestimated if a space treasure is distributed in such a large quantity.

 Chapter 463

    "No more." Ye Feng waved his hand, put away the storage bag directly, turned around and walked towards the corner.


    He doesn''t want to have too much communication with this sneaky person. After all, Ye Feng has a lot of things to do now. Instead of wasting his time here, he might as well do something else as soon as possible.


    Think of here, Ye Feng slowly turned to leave, quickly walked to which corner, and then quickly left here.


    In fact, just now after he sold some Hunyuan pills, he already knew something, and he also got some spirit coins. It seems that it''s meaningless for him to stay there.


    Think of here, Ye Feng just directly left where, but Ye Feng is no other idea, after all, where to continue to stay is useless.


    After leaving there, Ye Feng walked into an antique street. The street here is just like the ancient street. The street vendors are setting up stalls, and most of those doors are all kinds of restaurants and teahouses.


    Of course, there are also silk and satin shops and various kinds of small shops. It seems that there are many kinds of shops in the past, but generally speaking, as they get closer to the center of Shura City, there are more and more flowers around them.


    On this street, it can be described as a busy traffic. The street is very spacious, enough to accommodate more than a dozen horses passing side by side. Even the stalls set up by the peddlers can not affect the order of the street.


    Ye Feng walking in this street, looking at the road of people coming and going, can''t help but give birth to a strange feeling in his heart.


    It''s like thousands of years ago in ancient times. It makes people feel like they are separated from each other.


    There are a few children here, chasing and playing in the street, there are a few boys helping the guests to lead the horses, with a flattering smile on their faces, all these things are so normal.


    Ye Feng frowned. If there were no warriors in Shura City, I''m afraid the whole Shura city is like this, and the residents next to the city wall are really pitiful.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, and he didn''t know what to say. The strong warriors changed Shura city into this way, which had both advantages and disadvantages for the residents of Shura city.


    But Ye Feng shook his head, this kind of thing has nothing to do with him, he has more important things now.


    "Buy a horse first." Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the surrounding environment. He couldn''t help talking to himself.


    Just now, Ye Feng saw a lot of people galloping through the street on horseback. Although there was some danger, it seemed that riding was allowed here.


    That''s why Ye Feng wants to get a horse to ride. After all, according to the current speed, he can reach the trading square. He has been walking for a long time and has not seen any shadow of the trading square.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards a passenger who had just got off the horse. This guy was wearing a strong black suit and a hat to shade the sun. He looked quite mysterious.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now he wants to know where to buy horses.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Feng walked over and directly patted the shoulder of the man in front of him, and said straightforwardly.


    This words a, that wears the black strength to pack of guy suddenly to turn a head, a face doubts of see to leaf Feng, seem the facial expression have some not good appearance.


    However, it''s also very normal. After all, it''s very alarming to say hello in Shura city for no reason. After all, many warriors will be very alert when they are in danger.


    "Who are you?" The guy in the black suit said coldly to Ye Feng, and his tone was full of alert.


    But as soon as this guy spoke, Ye Feng was a little confused. Because this guy is too handsome, and his voice is also relatively thin. He doesn''t look like a man at all.


    "Well, I just want to ask, where does your horse seem to have been bought?" Ye Feng slightly a Leng, he can see this guy seems to be a girl, but also very beautiful.


    But Ye Feng has some don''t understand, a good girl home, why should dress up as a man''s appearance.


    "You go down this street to the end, walk two intersections to the right, there is a stable, there are many good horses, where you should be able to buy your favorite horses."


    The man in black relaxed slightly when he heard the words, but there was still a trace of vigilance in his eyes. It can be seen that she could not completely relax her vigilance to Ye Feng, even if ye Feng was just a man who asked to buy a horse.


    "Well, thank you very much." Ye Feng just arched his hand, then directly turned to leave here, he can see that the girl''s family seems to have some too vigilant, should be avoiding what pursuit and so on.For this kind of situation, Ye Feng can''t help, but since this is the case, Ye Feng can''t help her, so he can only leave here quickly. After all, he is completely exposing her.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng directly turned around and left here, and walked towards the place that the woman in Black said just now. The street was very long, and it looked like seven or eight hundred meters.


    However, Ye Feng still walked quickly to the end, and then turned right to find that the street in front of him was a relatively open street. There was no one selling stalls on this street.


    But there are a lot of messy goods piled up in the stores on both sides of the street, and even the surrounding environment is a bit messy.


    Ye Feng can see that it should belong to the warehouse or other places, which is a big difference from the busy street just now.


    Of course, Ye Feng knows very well that the stables can''t be built in the downtown. The environment here is very suitable for the stables. After all, those horses still need a lot of space to raise.


    Although there is no need for horses to run around, every horse needs at least some space for activities. At least two horses also need to be separated by boards.


    Otherwise, with the horse''s temper, if one horse is not careful, the two horses may fight. If they are injured or other things happen, it will be a loss to the stables.


    So a horse with ten square meters of single room, or very necessary.


    Just now, there were a lot of people in the busy city. It''s absolutely a place with every inch of land and money. Of course, it''s impossible to have any stables. There are basically no pedestrians here, and there are warehouses all around. It''s very suitable for the construction of stables.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked forward without hesitation. After two intersections, Ye Feng already saw a stable that was not small.

 Chapter 464

    This stable is definitely not small. It seems that there are many people wandering in front of it. It seems that they are selecting horses. We can see that horses are still a hot commodity in Shura city.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have many ideas. After all, no matter how many people there are in the stable, he doesn''t care about his business. Now he just needs to buy a horse, even an ordinary horse.


    Anyway, Ye Feng''s spirit coins should not be enough to buy some good horses. After all, the price in Shura city is still very high.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng went directly to the direction of the stables, with a faint look in his eyes. It can be seen that Ye Feng is determined to buy a horse.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng had already come to the stable. At the moment, there were many people standing in the stable. These people should have come to buy horses. Their clothes should be expensive.


    After Ye Feng went in, he found that there were many single rooms in the stables. There was a fine horse in each single room. The horses looked very vigorous and their fur was glossy.


    "Yes, they are all good horses." Ye Feng see these horses, not from the direct nod, these horses a look to know are some good horses, there is no bad horse.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding, and then walked into the stables. There was an old man in silk and glasses, talking to the guests who came to pick the horses.


    It seems that this old gentleman should be the owner of the stable, or the owner of the stable.


    Ye Feng takes a look with mysterious energy, and finds that the old man''s body contains rich Qi and blood. He is already a perfect martial arts practitioner. At this age, his face is red, and he knows that his strength is extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng went directly to the past, he is not in the mood to pay attention to other things, he now needs to buy a horse quickly, in this way, he can quickly rush to the trading square.


    The main reason for him to buy a horse now is that it is too slow to walk in the street, and it is too dangerous to run. With his own speed and strength, as long as he is not careful, he may directly kill a row of people.


    That''s why Ye Feng wants to buy a horse for walking, mainly to save time. How can he waste time here?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng came to the old man.


    "Are you the owner of the stable?" Ye Feng walked over and directly ignored the guests. He asked the old man directly.


    But this scene, but let the side of the few guests very unhappy, they talk well, suddenly jumped out of a person to ask the East and West, completely disturbed their interest.


    "Little brother, I''m the boss here. If you need anything, you can go to see the horses first, and then come back..." the old man was not angry. After all, all the people who came here were guests. Of course, he would not favor one over the other.


    Ye Feng smell speech has no time to waste with him, after all, now he needs to quickly feel the Exchange Square, not only so, there are a lot of things to do.


    "Don''t look at anything, just that one." Ye Feng frowned and pointed to a black horse in the nearest stable.


    This black horse looks very good. Just look at its shape, you can see that it is a very vigorous horse. Even the hair on the black horse is black enough to shine. It can be said that it is a very good horse.


    However, this remark caused a burst of laughter among the guests. Their eyes could not hide their laughter. After all, this scene was too funny.


    "Hahaha, young man, do you know what you mean by that horse?"


    "I can tell you, this horse is the king of the group. It is the best breed and the most vigorous horse in the same group."


    "Do you know the price of this horse? It''s 600000 spirit coins. Do you have so much money? "


    The guests laughed one after another, and there was a trace of disdain in their eyes. In their eyes, Ye Feng is a boy who doesn''t know how to buy a horse. It''s just funny.


    Although Ye Feng is wearing a strange dress, many wealthy families in Shura city have begun to imitate those foreign martial arts to wear clothes, so this kind of strange dress simply does not represent anything.


    In addition, they all have a little cultivation in them. They can see that Ye Feng is a little boy who has no cultivation at all. He probably doesn''t know where to get a strange suit and thinks he is invincible.Can a horse king in a stable be bought casually?


    Even the stable owner, the old man, could not help shaking his head with a look of dumbfounded smile. His views were no different from those of these people.


    Ye Feng is also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that a horse would ask for so many spirit coins. However, he has no idea about all kinds of money, because what he has is not what these people can imagine.


    "I don''t have so much money." Ye Feng stood there and said straightforwardly, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. After all, the 600000 spirit coins for Ye Feng were just 300 Hunyuan pills.


    And there are more than 20000 Hunyuan pills in Ye Feng''s storage bag at the moment. There will be no case that Ye Feng can''t afford to buy them.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing here if you don''t have any money? Go out for a stroll if you don''t have any money One of the guests couldn''t help laughing and waved to Ye Feng.


    At the moment, the boss also shook his head and showed a faint smile. He seemed to want to laugh at this episode.


    But Ye Feng saw the expression of these people, his heart is also quite helpless, he can''t waste time with them now, if he can''t buy the horse directly, it''s a waste of time.


    "I don''t have so much money now, but if you want pills, I have some." Ye Feng suddenly face a positive, to the old man said directly.


    The old man''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. He could see that Ye Feng didn''t look like a joke at all, as if he really had some pills.


    "Pills? Do you really have pills? " The old man''s face began to be serious. He asked seriously.

 Chapter 465

    As soon as the stables owner''s words came out, the guests were slightly stunned and looked at it with an incredible face. They didn''t expect that there would be pills on the humble child in front of them.


    "I don''t have to cheat you. Just ask if I can exchange it. If I can, I can exchange the pill for your horse." Ye Feng said directly to the owner of the stable, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Yes... Of course. If you really have pills, I can charge you a high price, and the horses can be sold to you at a discount." The old man said directly to Ye Feng, even with an excited look on his face.


    Ye Feng saw the old man''s expression, and suddenly he was stunned. It seems that there is something wrong with the old man. The residents of Shura city can''t be so short of elixir!


    "Well, I do have a lot of pills here. No matter how expensive your horses are, you can afford them. But I need you to hit me with a question!" Ye Feng thought for a moment and said to the old man.


    "No problem, as long as you can take out the pill, let me answer any question I say." The old man also promised.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. In fact, he had a question for a long time, and he had this question when he was in the teahouse.


    "A very simple question, I just want to know why you are so keen on pills?" Ye Feng frowned, and directly asked his doubts.


    After all, from the eyes of the residents of Shura City, he could see some eagerness, as if this elixir was so precious.


    With this, the old man and the other guests were all stunned. They were surprised to see Ye Feng. They seemed to be curious why Ye Feng didn''t know what it was like.


    But soon the old man seemed to react. After all, it was no secret.


    "The thing is, the baicaomen established by those foreign warriors directly monopolized all the business of pills. Basically, all the alchemists in the whole Shura city served them."


    "The quality of baicaomen''s pills is fairly good, but the price is too high. Even those who buy them need to weigh it. However, baicaomen monopolizes all alchemists and gives them great benefits, so no one resists."


    "And the baicaomen, I don''t know why, is very hostile to the residents of our Shura city. They explicitly order that no one is allowed to sell pills to us, or they will directly kill the alchemist."


    The old man angrily described to Ye Feng, as if he hated baicaomen.


    "Oh, it''s like this, but even with the existence of baicaomen, no alchemist can sell you a pill?" Ye Feng frowned and asked with some doubts.


    He was really curious. After all, he had the impression that there were a lot of spirit herbs in the black mountain demon pagoda. If you take out a little, you can make a lot of pills. What''s more, even in the backward martial arts world of China, there are alchemists.


    The whole three thousand world, with so many worlds, the number of alchemists should be more, why let a hundred grass gate to all control.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t understand. He didn''t believe that there was no alchemist standing up against the so-called baicaomen?


    But when the old man heard the speech, he just shook his head slightly, with a helpless look in his eyes.


    "Little brother, you don''t know that. Generally speaking, alchemists are divided into many levels. For example, the lowest alchemists do have a large number, but the quality of the pills they make is poor and the level is still very low. Those who practice physical environment and martial arts disdain to use them."


    "What''s the use of such a alchemist? Those hundred grass sects and sects don''t want it. At most, they are entertaining themselves. The alchemists of a higher level are basically monopolized by those sects. They are all alchemists for the sects. "


    "Those alchemists all have fixed sects to stay, and the sects provide a lot of materials and all kinds of treasures. They have a very high position in the sects. How can these people come out to sell pills when they serve the sects completely?"


    The old man explained to Ye Feng one word at a time, and all the things in his words were very clear.


    "Oh, and then?" Ye Feng obviously heard that the old man didn''t seem to finish, so he asked directly.


    "Just a moment." The old man made a look at the other guests.


    Then one of the guests went out and closed the door of the stable.Ye Feng see this scene, in the heart also slightly understand, it seems that these people should be more familiar with the people, otherwise also won''t do so.


    The old man saw that the door was closed, and his face relaxed. He began to tell Ye Feng.


    "Even if those high-level alchemists come out to sell pills, they won''t get high profits from the gang. They won''t sell us pills at all."


    "And those senior alchemists, who can produce high-quality and high-level alchemists, will not sell us pills. First, they are all under the command of baicaomen and enjoy the highest treatment."


    "The second point is that the number of these senior alchemists is very small. There are only about ten people in the whole Shura city. Do you think we should be concerned about how much benefit they can gain by monopolizing the whole market of pills?"


    The old man said helplessly to Ye Feng, and his eyes were full of anger.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he completely understood it. It seems that the main reason why the residents of Shura city are in a rush for pills is that this hundred grass gate has controlled the output of pills.


    In this way, you don''t want to sell as much as you want. If you don''t like it, you don''t want to sell it. In this way, you can say that baicaomen is in Shura city. It''s just a hand covering the sky.


    In order to obtain the elixir to improve their strength, ordinary warriors dare not offend baicaomen at all. They even follow baicaomen to step on the residents of Shura city.


    The residents of Shura city have nothing, so they have no chance to get the pills. They can only watch the foreign martial arts use the pills, and their accomplishments advance by leaps and bounds. They can only slowly rely on the absorption of aura to improve their accomplishments.


    In this way, the speed can be seen at a glance, and the residents of Shura city will only yearn for the elixir, but they can''t get it.

 Chapter 466

    No wonder the residents of Shura city are so eager for pills.


    Ye Feng heard here, is completely understand, he can''t help shaking his head, in the eyes is to show a faint expression, because it''s none of his business.


    "I know all these things. Since baicaomen doesn''t sell you pills, I can sell you pills. Of course, it depends on your price." Ye Feng said faintly to the old man in front of him, with a confident look in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the stable owner was more certain that the boy in front of him must be a warrior with many pills. Even the young man in front of him was a alchemist.


    The old man felt vaguely in his heart that this young man was not only a alchemist, but also a very powerful alchemist. He might even produce many powerful pills.


    At the thought of this, the old man''s face was a little excited. He had been in the horse business for so many years, and he was very rich, otherwise he would not have practiced martial arts.


    You know, as long as the family members of Shura city don''t set up gangs or have high accomplishments, it will be a great expense to enter the martial arts.


    The old man has a lot of money. In recent years, he has been obsessed with martial arts. In a few years, he has cultivated himself to the perfect state of physical training. He has spent a lot of money. Now he hears that there are a lot of pills to buy. Of course, he won''t let go.


    "Well... Well, since the little brother says so, can you give us your pills to open our eyes?" The old man seemed to be very obsessed with Wudao. As soon as he heard that there were pills to buy, he was immediately excited.


    Ye Feng saw the old man''s reaction and knew that the old man absolutely wanted to buy his own pills. In this way, he seemed to be able to make a counter-offer. Maybe he could sell it at a good price.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng was a little stunned, with a faint look in his eyes.


    "Of course it is." Ye Feng said calmly, and then directly took out a small porcelain vase from the storage bag, which contained ten Hunyuan pills.


    Said, Ye Feng will be a small porcelain bottle directly to the old man, with his strength is not afraid of the old man will play any tricks.


    If ye Feng wants to deal with these people, he only needs a fist to go through, and these people are absolutely unable to hold on.


    And the old man also reached out his hand, slowly took the small porcelain bottle, then opened the lid of the small porcelain bottle, and suddenly a strong smell of medicine came out.


    After the fragrance of the medicine came out, the old man and several guests were all in a daze, and the faces of them all looked incredible.


    "This... This is the effect that senior pills can achieve! Even if you eat it, I''m afraid it will be very effective, right The old man''s eyes showed a trace of surprise when he sniffed it.


    It can be seen that the old man was very satisfied with this bottle of Hunyuan Dan, and even said that there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head when he sees the expression of these people. These people are just making a fuss. If they know that they eat Hunyuan Dan as sugar beans, I''m afraid they won''t be able to close their mouths?


    "How''s it going? Say a price. " Ye Feng waited for a moment and said directly to the old man.


    Since he learned the precious degree of the pill in Shura City, he must not sell another two thousand spirit coins. The price must be much lower, and the sneaky guy definitely made a hole in himself.


    But what has passed, Ye Feng does not want to continue to pursue, anyway, ten Hunyuan Dan for himself, there is no importance to speak of.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly looked at the old man in front of him, waiting for the old man to give him a reasonable price.


    And the old man thought for a moment, then slowly raised his head to see Ye Feng.


    "This pill is really good. I''ll give you five thousand spirit coins. What do you think?" The old man thought for a moment, and finally came up with a price he could accept.


    After all, the price of the pills he bought in the future was about 3000 yuan, but the effect of this pill was so strong that it was more than twice as strong as that of the previous pills.


    So the price of five thousand spirit coins was decided by the old man after thinking for a long time. He was also afraid that if the price was lower, people would not sell it to him directly.


    After the old man broke out the price, Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a faint smile. The price is enough for Ye Feng. After all, Hunyuan Dan is not a precious thing for Ye Feng."The price is OK. You can say how many pills you want to buy, but I need a horse. The black one just now is very good. You don''t have to give me any discount. We can exchange it directly for the same price."


    Ye Feng nodded, agreed to come down this price, then pointed to that black horse king, said straightforwardly.


    In fact, the main purpose of his coming here is to buy a horse, but since he can exchange some spirit coins, Ye Feng certainly will not have any hesitation.


    After all, these spirit coins can be consumed in Tianjian Pavilion, and even can be directly converted into points, which are very useful things for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng took them out to exchange.


    "I... I''ll exchange five hundred Hunyuan pills. It''s 2.5 million in total. After removing the 600000 black horse king, I''ll pay you 1.9 million spirit coins?" The old man said to Ye Feng immediately after hearing the speech.


    This son as if he said a word late, Ye Feng will not sell him the same, see Ye Feng is a burst of helplessness.


    "Yes, you can just give me cash!" Ye Feng directly nodded, and then took out a relatively large new storage bag from the storage bag, directly opened the mouth of the bag and handed it to the old man.


    The old man took the bag directly, then took out his token and poured it directly into the bag. The bag was immediately filled with 1.9 million spirit coins.


    Ye Feng looks at the 1.9 million spirit coins in the storage bag. He can''t help smiling. Whether these spirit coins are useful or not, they can be directly converted into points in the future. They are all his own wealth.

 Chapter 467

    After seeing that the storage bag is full of gold coins, Ye Feng directly takes out his storage bag. Looking at the full of spirit coins, Ye Feng shows a faint smile.


    "Yes, the boss is cheerful enough." Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and directly took out ten small wooden boxes from the storage bag. Each of these boxes contained 50 Hunyuan pills, totally 500.


    Seeing these ten small wooden boxes, the old man''s eyes were almost staring out. He couldn''t believe it was all Hunyuan Dan.


    "There are 50 Hunyuan pills in a small wooden box. There are just 500 Hunyuan pills in total. As for the Hunyuan pills in a small porcelain vase, I will give them to you." Ye Feng waved his hand and said to the old man.


    As soon as the words came out, the old man nodded his head excitedly and agreed. Then he gently opened the ten small wooden boxes and found that they were all Hunyuan Dan. He immediately showed his ecstatic expression,


    It can be seen that the old man is very obsessed with martial arts, Even for some pills can spend so much money, also can be regarded as a very enterprising person.


    When the old man''s guests saw this scene, they all looked envious, but they were just envious, because the price of Hunyuan pill was too high.


    And their accomplishments are not high, and they only practice martial arts to play with tickets. They don''t work too hard, so they won''t pay so much spirit money for pills.


    Of course, even if these people want to buy it, Ye Feng may not sell it to them. After all, Ye Feng still has more important things to die now. IQ is busy, and there is no time to continue to waste here.


    "Can I ride this horse?" Ye Feng said to the old man straightforwardly that he has no time to continue to waste here. Now he has to hurry to the trading square.


    And this time to buy a horse is to quickly rush to the trading square, naturally won''t delay too long here.


    Think of here, leaf maple also have no what hesitant, walked toward that horse directly past.


    "Little brother, please wait a moment. I''ll prepare a good saddle for you." The old man quickly walked forward, and then directly said to Ye Feng. Even if he ran to the house quickly, he took out a delicate saddle in a moment.


    When the guests saw the saddle, they looked envious in their eyes. The saddle was the most proud one for the old man. It was made of very rare monster bones with runes on it.


    It can be said that if you use this saddle to ride a horse, the ferocity contained in the monster above can completely suppress the horse''s mania and make the horse belong to the most obedient state at any time.


    It can be said that such a saddle is a rare treasure in the eyes of anyone who likes horses.


    It''s almost impossible for these guests to have a look at the saddle on weekdays. But today, the owner of the stable took the saddle out and gave it away.


    This makes these guests almost lose their chin, which is why they are so shocked.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know the magic of the saddle. He nodded directly, indicating that the old man would help him install it. After all, he didn''t know how to install the saddle.


    The old man took the saddle and went to the black horse king. He put the saddle on the back of the black horse king''s horse. Suddenly, the black horse king himself had some signs of manic, and he immediately calmed down.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Feng of course did not know. He just nodded his thanks to the old man, and then directly turned over and sat on the back of the black horse king''s horse, and then ran out of the stable.


    At the moment, the door outside the stable had been opened by the guests, and Ye Feng rode out directly, with a cheerful look in his eyes.


    It has to be said that every man has a natural passion for speed, whether it''s driving or riding, as long as it''s related to speed, it''s very passionate for men.


    Ye Feng used to be in the army and had the honor to receive horse riding training. After all, the special forces have to face a very complicated situation, so it is also a very important skill to be able to ride horses.


    For riding this kind of thing, Ye Feng certainly won''t fall behind. Although he doesn''t ride very well, he is also skilled. With the effect of the saddle, Ye Feng doesn''t find it difficult to ride the black horse king.


    "Drive! Drive! Drive


    Ye Feng yelled a few times, and then urged the black horse king in his crotch to run towards the front quickly.Now riding on the black horse king''s Ye Feng, the speed is many times faster in a moment, but in a moment, he has already galloped out of this street.


    Along this street, Ye Feng ran for more than ten minutes, and he saw that the crowd was getting denser and denser not far away, and he could see that many people were looking at something there.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked up and found that in the sky, there were swordsmen everywhere, and those in front of him were also wearing strange clothes. Obviously, they were not people in Shura city.


    See this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the eyes is with a trace of surprise look, see this more martial arts, must represent that is about to trade square.


    Sure enough, after riding for less than ten minutes, Ye Feng found a very wide square in front of him. On the top of the square, countless small sheds were built. Most of these sheds were wrapped with various kinds of monster skins.


    It can be seen that the higher the level of monster skin on those sheds, the more fighters around them, and the bigger the sheds. This should be a way to publicize the strength of the stall owners.


    Even Ye Feng has seen that the martial arts who built the shed should have good strength. After all, the monster skins are not ordinary monsters, but some very powerful monsters.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, surprised at the same time, but also quickly reflected, although these stall owners built the shed are very tall, but the things inside don''t know what it looks like.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of him. He was standing at the entrance of the square, his eyes closed slightly, as if he was waiting for someone.


    White beard!


    Ye Feng saw this man and immediately recognized him. He was the white beard who was in the challenge arena and asked himself to trade in the square. But he didn''t expect that the white beard had left the challenge arena.

 Chapter 468

    See white beard appear here, and look still waiting for the appearance, let Ye Feng can''t help but slightly move, it seems that the white beard may be waiting for himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng jumps off the horse and walks slowly towards white beard. However, Ye Feng also keeps a trace of caution in his heart. After all, he doesn''t know the real identity and intention of white beard.


    Ye Feng led the horse to walk in the past, at this time white beard slowly opened his eyes, it seems that he also saw Ye Feng coming, his eyes showed a faint look.


    "Here you are at last!" White beard opened his eyes and walked slowly to Ye Feng''s side. He said faintly to Ye Feng.


    This words a, leaf maple can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think of white beard is really waiting for himself, this is to let leaf maple quite surprised.


    But after the surprise, Ye Feng soon calmed down. After all, although the white beard was waiting for him, Ye Feng didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, that day on the challenge arena, you said that I had something to come here to see you. I don''t know what you have on earth?" Ye Feng so light stand in front of white beard, in front of white beard asked


    In fact, Ye Feng is not afraid of white beard at all. After all, although white beard is very powerful, he is even a martial arts practitioner with a perfect atmosphere, but for Ye Feng, his strength is only average, not so strong.


    At least Ye Feng now has full assurance that he can kill white beard on the spot in an instant. This is why Ye Feng dares to come here alone to see white beard, because ye Feng doesn''t put white beard in his eyes.


    White beard smell speech show a smile, gently patted Ye Feng''s shoulder, motioned Ye Feng to follow him in the past.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He left the trading square with white beard. After all, although white beard''s strength is relatively strong, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they gradually left the scope of the trading square and came to a street which is not so prosperous. On this street, there are unique courtyards everywhere.


    Because the streets in front of these courtyards are not very spacious, there are basically no pedestrians, but the construction of these courtyards is very chic. At a glance, we can see that they are all inhabited by some people with noble status.


    What''s more, Ye Feng also found that this street is just a road away from the trading square, so the people living in it are definitely strong guys.


    At this time, white beard in front of Ye Feng suddenly pointed to a house, which could be said to be the most magnificent courtyard in the whole street. Moreover, at the gate of this courtyard, there were even two soldiers, who seemed to be bodyguards.


    Ye Feng covers his eyes with mysterious power. He is surprised to find that these two bodyguards are all martial arts practitioners with perfect Qi training. They are actually bodyguards at the gate of this courtyard.


    It''s just incredible. Although there are a lot of martial arts practitioners in Shura City, they are not reduced to the point of looking at the gate, are they?


    Just when Ye Feng was very surprised, the white beard in front of him had already stepped into the courtyard.


    Ye Feng to see this scene, only to suppress the heart of surprise, slowly followed behind the white beard.


    "Hello, sir. Horses are not allowed in. Please give it to us." Guarding the door of the two practice Qi State big round full of martial arts, in front of Ye Feng respectfully extremely said.


    This words a, leaf maple can''t help but slightly a Leng, he for this black horse king is not what care, then hand the rope to lead the horse to one of them.


    At this time, the gate of the courtyard was opened from inside, and several little fellows came out. After opening the door one by one, they bowed their heads to meet white beard and Ye Feng.


    One of the boys carefully went to the black horse king''s side, it seems to take the black horse king to the stable, but Ye Feng didn''t care about these things, after all, the black horse king is just a tool for Ye Feng.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng followed white beard and went inside. However, what made Ye Feng very strange was that there was no name on the gate of the compound, only a leaf like pattern.


    According to the truth, this place should be a very powerful sect, but there is no plaque at all. After all, most sects will hang a plaque above the gate of the courtyard.


    Even many sects are eager to hang the plaque in the most prominent place, because this is the face project of a sect!


    But the yard didn''t have any, which made Ye Feng very strange. He didn''t know what the place was, but the only thing he could know was that the yard was absolutely owned by a very powerful sect.In this way, this place makes Ye Feng curious.


    But Ye Feng didn''t think much. Anyway, he had already come here. In that case, it''s better to take a step by step look at the white beard and find out what he wants to do here.


    Think of here, leaf maple followed white beard, slowly walked into other courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the other courtyard, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the other courtyard was indeed a magnificent one. After entering the gate, there were all kinds of scattered houses, and at the entrance, there was a garden with all kinds of rare grass.


    All the plants in this garden are rare and exotic grasses that Ye Feng has never seen before, and even many of them seem to emit a faint fragrance of medicine. They are definitely spiritual grasses.


    Among them, Ye Feng saw several spirit grasses he knew. One of them was the so-called dragon chanting grass, which looked very like a golden dragon.


    At dawn, there will be a faint sound of dragon chanting. It is said that it is the magic of a scale falling from the nine clawed Golden Dragon in the sky.


    This kind of Longyin grass is very rare, even the leaf maple has not seen in those spiritual places, it can be said that it is a very precious kind of spiritual grass.


    However, Ye Feng did not expect that he saw Longyin grass here. This is a new world view of Ye Feng. The legendary Longyin grass is regarded as a garden plant.


    If ye Feng is not shocked, it''s all false. He is very surprised at the moment. After all, he knows a little about the value of Longyin grass. It''s said that many top pills need to be blended with Longyin grass.

 Chapter 469

    So at the moment, Ye Feng was very surprised, but he didn''t show it. After all, at the moment, he was in an unknown place. It was inappropriate to show this kind of surprised expression.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng slowly picked up his mood and continued to walk inside, but the more he went inside, Ye Feng''s mood became more and more surprised.


    "Dragon chanting grass... Mandarin ducks are exposed grass, nine phoenix flowers..." Ye Feng looked at those one by one emitting strange light of the spirit of grass, but in the heart is slowly reading these herbs.


    After all, this kind of spirit grass with strange light is precious in the eyes of alchemists!


    Where on earth is it that there are so many precious spirit grasses here, and these spirit grasses are directly planted in the garden, which is simply incredible.


    If a Alchemist is here, I''m afraid he would like to plant these spirit grasses carefully in the forbidden area with many organs, so that he can relax.


    It''s definitely not a simple place to put so many spirit grasses in the garden.


    Ye Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt. With the gradual deepening of the courtyard, Ye Feng also found more and more leaf patterns, which have basically spread all over the place.


    Many walls will be carved on one or two leaves, as the role of decorative carving.


    In general, this kind of courtyard is basically decorated by Carving Dragons and phoenixes, but here it is decorated with leaves, which is different from the general situation.


    Holding all doubts, Ye Feng followed white beard slowly into a building in the courtyard. This building is very magnificent, and there are many warriors standing in it now.


    It can be seen that this place should be a meeting hall, in which there are many warriors.


    Ye Feng followed white beard and went in. As soon as Ye Feng went in, he covered his eyes with mystery and looked at the martial arts around him. He suddenly announced that the martial arts were basically round martial arts practitioners.


    This shouldn''t be! How can there be so many martial arts practitioners in such a grand courtyard!


    However, Ye Feng swept his eyes to the front, and immediately found that in the right seat of the hall, there was an old man surrounded by a layer of light yellow Qi.


    The old man''s expression is very indifferent. It seems that his cultivation is very terrible. When Ye Feng takes a closer look, he finds that the old man''s true Qi is about to condense into essence, which can only be achieved by building a foundation!


    "The one who built the foundation and built the environment!" When Ye Feng saw the old man, he was slightly surprised, and even more surprised. After all, it was the first time that Ye Feng had seen a warrior who built a base in such a close distance.


    What''s more surprising to Ye Feng is that all the martial arts around the old man, without exception, are martial arts who build the base. They all look dignified and powerful!


    At this time, white beard has slowly walked into the hall, and the two people''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone turned to look at it.


    White beard walked towards the old man with an indifferent face. His eyes were very indifferent, as if he often came here. There was no strangeness at all.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was slightly surprised. It seems that he and the white beard are not inferior here. Although the white beard is just a martial arts practitioner with a perfect atmosphere, the martial arts builders who built the base didn''t see the expression of the white beard at all.


    "Elder Huang, I''ve got a nice little guy to follow. Maybe it''s a nice thing." White beard went to the elder and said with a very indifferent expression.


    As soon as the words came out, the man called elder Huang raised his head slightly. Although elder Huang looked very old, his eyes were very pure. The moment he opened his eyes was like a dark night sky.


    "Oh?" Huang elder opened his eyes, slowly looked at Ye Feng, as if looking at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is taken a look by elder Huang, and he is shocked. He seems to have a feeling of being seen through in this moment, but the mysterious power in Ye Feng''s body covers Ye Feng''s main meridians in an instant.


    This strange feeling will be completely destroyed in an instant, but even so, Ye Feng''s heart is also very surprised. This is the strength of those who build the foundation.


    Elder Huang, who was sitting there, suddenly seemed to have found something in the middle. He was slightly stunned, and then nodded gently, as if he didn''t say anything.


    "What do you think, elder Huang?" The white beard said faintly to elder Huang, with a look of longing in his eyes, as if there was something."Well, this little fellow, where did you get it from?" Huang elder don''t have deep meaning of saw a leaf maple, then slowly toward white beard say.


    "I found this little guy from the challenge arena. I was randomly introduced into the challenge arena a few days ago. I came out first, but I heard all the martial artists talking about this little guy, so I stayed."


    "At that time, this little guy was in the challenge arena, and he was fighting for the broilers in the physical training realm. He cleaned up all those abnormal people who were in the Qi training realm and full of martial arts."


    "So I brought him here. You should know what I mean. Those abnormal people who practice Qi and are full of martial arts are not enemies of one move at all in his hands, and they should be able to recognize their character when they do this kind of thing?"


    White beard explained everything to the elder Huang, as if he was recommending something to the elder Huang.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect and this white beard will be like this, this immediately let him have some strange.


    What do these people really want to do, especially those martial arts practitioners who are full of physical training environment, they all seem to have arrogant looks on their faces, and they look at Ye Feng with disdain.


    This, let Ye Feng very uncomfortable, but because of the reason of white beard, Ye Feng is not revealed, he is now waiting for white beard to give him an explanation.


    At this time, the Yellow elder was silent for a moment, then nodded to the white beard.


    "Yes, this little guy is certainly not the kind of person who is responsible for disaster when he does such a righteous thing. Master Yang Dan''s proposal can be allowed. I don''t know what you think?" Huang Changlao raised his head and said slowly to the people around him.


    Although the accomplishments of those martial arts practitioners are also to build the foundation, their strength is obviously not the same level as that of elder Huang.

 Chapter 470

    They, the warriors who built the base, could not help nodding their heads if they had any objection.


    Elder Huang could not help shaking his head when he saw the performance of these people. He seemed very dissatisfied.


    "Forget it, master Yang Dan, leave the rest to you. This group of disciples are the foundation of our school. Don''t let anything happen!"


    The elder Huang said to the white beard, with a look of respect in his eyes.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he understood something in his heart. The white beard''s position seemed to be under elder Huang. He could see it just by looking at elder Huang''s attitude.


    In addition, elder Huang has been calling white beard Yang Dan, which makes Ye Feng vaguely guess something, but he never knows what to say in his heart.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, because white beard had turned around and walked towards him.


    "Little brother, come with me. I have something to discuss with you. What do you think?" White beard took Ye Feng and walked out of the hall. His tone was very polite.


    Ye Feng nodded after hearing the speech and followed white beard to walk out of the hall. However, he could see that elder Huang looked at himself more when he turned around. There was a trace of deep meaning in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Elder Huang''s cultivation is too terrible. Even if he wants to kill himself, he doesn''t need any intrigue.


    Although he now has 50 million kilograms of terrible power, but in the face of elder Huang just now, he could not produce a trace of resistance, so he could only shake his head helplessly.


    At this time, Ye Feng had left the hall with white beard and walked into the garden.


    "The little brother called you here because there was an important matter to discuss. I don''t know if you have time recently?" White beard to leaf maple light inquiry asked, in the eyes is with a trace of inquiry meaning.


    This words, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, his eyes even show a strange look, because he can see that the white beard really has what to ask to himself, otherwise it can''t be so polite.


    But what makes Ye Feng very strange is that the elder Huang just now is the owner of the cultivation of building the foundation. Even if he has something, he can''t find his own body!


    There must be something wrong with it, but Ye Feng couldn''t understand it all the time. After all, he couldn''t see through what the white beard wanted to do.


    "I know little brother should be very confused now, but don''t worry. I''ll introduce my identity to you now. My name is Yang Yan, a alchemist of baicaomen."


    "You must have heard of baicaomen? There''s no need for me to make more introductions. We baicaomen have always been Guo Minglei''s school, and we don''t do anything about those who are trapped in martial arts. "


    "If it''s unnecessary, I don''t want to say more. Our little brother of baicaomen''s reputation should also understand. That day, you taught those abnormal martial arts practitioners in the arena. We must all be in the same way."


    White beard said faintly to Ye Feng, but a trace of pride appeared on his face when he mentioned the baicaomen, as if he was the alchemist of baicaomen, what a wonderful thing.


    This white beard is the alchemist of baicaomen, and the place where he is now is in baicaomen?


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, because what he learned from the residents of Shura city was not like this. Among the residents of Shura City, the baicaomen sect controlled the flow of pills and the price of pills!


    However, Ye Feng did not directly refuse the white beard. The first reason is that elder Huang is still sitting in it. The second reason is that Ye Feng also has some strange ideas about what kind of sect this hundred grass sect is.


    Because if baicaomen is really like the rumor, how can he still talk to himself so politely? The white beard doesn''t look like a bad man.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng decided to listen to the white beard first, and ask himself what to do.


    "Well, I don''t need to tell master Yang Dan about this. I''ve heard about it all. As for those abnormal martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi training, they are just looking for death and even do that kind of thing in the challenge arena!"


    Ye Feng said faintly to white beard, with a light look in his eyes, but his words were careless and didn''t tell the truth.


    After all, Ye Feng is not very clear now. What does the white beard and baicaomen mean.At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that white beard showed a smile to Ye Feng.


    "Little brother, in fact, this is the case. Every five years, we will open the Yaowang valley. This Yaowang Valley is a forbidden area of our baicaomen, which is in the Shura battlefield."


    "There is a big array outside the medicine King''s valley. You can only allow those who practice martial arts to enter. You can''t enter if you have a higher level of cultivation. Our disciples have to go through the medicine King''s valley."


    "Because our disciples can get the instructions from the king of Medicine on the king of medicine platform in the valley of the king of medicine. As long as they get the instructions from the king of medicine, it will be of great benefit to those disciples'' future alchemy, but this valley of the king of Medicine..."


    White beard said to Ye Feng with a smile, but at the end of it, White beard''s expression was obviously dimmed, as if he was in some trouble.


    This makes Ye Feng frown slightly. This guy doesn''t know what he''s up to. If he wants to know which medicine King Valley is really magical, what else should he do? It''s not for outsiders to know.


    "Come on, what do you mean?" Ye Feng frowned and asked white beard directly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t trust the white beard too much. After all, since Yaowang Valley is the forbidden area of baicaomen, why would he let an outsider in?


    White beard seems to see the doubts in Ye Feng''s eyes. He can''t help showing a helpless look. It seems that because of this, he has been worried for many days.


    "But I don''t know why there are many monsters in Yaowang valley that haven''t been seen before in recent years. On the road from the entrance of Yaowang Valley to Yaowang platform, there are often some monsters, and those monsters are powerful..."


    White beard explained faintly to Ye Feng, but he stopped in the middle, As if to think of what do not want to look back on the past, pause for a long time before slowly raised his head again.

 Chapter 471

    "And then what?" Ye Feng can''t help asking directly.


    In fact, Ye Feng just wants to know what the situation of Yaowang Valley is. In fact, the residents of Shura city and all kinds of warriors have nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t want to give justice to those people. After all, what is justice? Maybe in the eyes of the residents of Shura City, baicaomen is a sect that controls pills.


    In the eyes of other warriors, the opposite is true?


    So at the moment, Ye Feng just wants to talk about things, and doesn''t want other things at all. Besides, as long as other people''s things don''t touch Ye Feng''s scale, Ye Feng will never help.


    At this time, white beard seemed to calm down. He raised his head and looked at Ye Feng. His eyes were full of complicated looks, as if there were many words to say.


    "Sorry! I recall some things, and some of them have lost their manners. The demons and beasts in Yaowang valley are very powerful, and many of them are even difficult to deal with those who practice Qi. "


    "The most powerful of the disciples we sent to the valley of medicine king is the realm of great perfection. Their strength is not enough to deal with those monsters. Besides, they are also a group of disciples who are infatuated with alchemy."


    "I didn''t pay much attention to the cultivation, so their strength and combat effectiveness are also very poor. Although we have invited a lot of experts with perfect training environment recently, they still haven''t improved much."


    White beard said to Ye Feng faintly, with a trace of hope in his eyes.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be many monsters in the valley of medicine king. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the hundred herb sect had invited many martial arts practitioners to practice physical environment for this matter.


    This is to let Ye Feng gradually understand why the white beard invited him to come here. It should be for their disciples to successfully pass the test of the so-called medicine King Valley.


    "Oh, since so many warriors have been invited, why don''t you continue to invite them?" Ye Feng frowned and asked his doubts. After all, he had invited so many warriors. Why not invite more?


    "We also want to invite those martial arts practitioners, but the first point is that many of those martial arts practitioners who are good at physical training are good at killing themselves. They even kill people and sell goods in the valley of the king of medicine, which makes our disciples seriously injured."


    "Although all those people were suppressed by the elders of the sect later, now we invite the warrior to come in. Only by investigating the good character can we determine it, and I have recognized your character."


    "The second point is that although the martial arts practitioners in the training environment are more powerful, they are still vulnerable to those monsters. All they can do is to lead our disciples to hide everywhere."


    White beard explained to Ye Feng, his eyes were full of helplessness, as if he had some helplessness towards something.


    Ye Feng smell speech can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the eyes is with a strange look, this white beard seems to be really for his own school.


    "But what''s the use of that? Since those martial arts practitioners who have a perfect training environment don''t work, what role can I play if they call me? " Ye Feng to white beard light inquiry asked, in the eyes is with a trace of indifferent look.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart has come to understand why the white beard came to find himself, but Ye Feng just wants to ask the question of this matter. After all, he needs to understand the situation of this matter.


    "Little brother, it''s a joke. I think it''s obvious what I mean when I look for you. The strength you show in the challenge arena is enough to shock people. With the cultivation of physical training, you can fight with those who practice Qi, and you can kill them at will."


    "Even if you put this strength there, it''s extremely strong. Even those martial arts practitioners who have a perfect training environment, I''m afraid they are not as strong as you, little brother?"


    "So I invite my little brother to come here, just to ask you to follow our disciples into the valley of the king of medicine and protect our disciples in the valley of the king of medicine."


    White beard stood there, facing Ye Feng with a look of hope, and there was a faint look in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng is completely determined. The white beard wants to take the disciples of baicaomen into Yaowang Valley, and then protect their disciples in Yaowang valley.


    "Oh, do you mean to let me go to those disciples and be a bodyguard?" Ye Feng frowned and asked a light question to the white beard.In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t mind being a bodyguard, but he doesn''t want to be a bodyguard for a group of kids for no reason. After all, these hundred grass disciples have nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, I just want to ask my little brother to protect those little guys in Yaowang valley." White beard smell speech quickly nodded, as if for this matter very much attention.


    Ye Feng smell speech can''t help but show a faint smile, but he didn''t make any response, instead is light stand there, silent looking at the white beard in front of.


    White beard could not help but feel a little stunned when he saw this scene, but he quickly reacted, and his eyes showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Look at my memory. If my little brother is willing to help me, we baicaomen will definitely appreciate it." White beard said to Ye Feng with a smile, and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    Ye Feng saw the expression of white beard, and his heart moved slightly. He didn''t have any reason to refuse the white beard. After all, the white beard didn''t look like a pitching guy.


    In addition, Ye Feng is also very curious about the so-called Yaowang valley. After all, he has never been to the so-called Yaowang Valley, and by the name, he knows that it is a good treasure land.


    In addition, Ye Feng is very talented for alchemy. At the moment, he is more interested in hearing about Yaowang Valley, so he can''t help but want to join in.


    "If what you say is true, then I can also consider joining in." Ye Feng to white beard light said, but he did not put things all given down.


    Because he still has some things to understand. If these things are different from what Ye Feng thinks, Ye Feng will not agree. After all, these things are very important for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 472

    "It''s hard to catch up with the words of baicaomen. Please don''t worry, little brother. As long as you can help our baicaomen disciples pass the test of Yaowang Valley, you can ask for anything at that time."


    White beard smell speech face immediately show a glimmer of joy, to Ye Feng vowed to promise way, this is a can kill practice Qi State big full of refining body territory martial arts person!


    Relying on this strength alone, it''s enough to walk horizontally in Yaowang Valley, so white beard has 100% trust in Ye Feng. Thinking of this, white beard patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    This words, Ye Feng also nodded, in fact, even if there is no reward, he will choose to enter the valley of medicine king, after all, the secret of the valley of medicine king, let Ye Feng very curious.


    Just the blessing of a king of medicine makes Ye Feng feel like he wants to find out. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t believe this kind of blessing at all, but the white beard is so committed.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t believe it, he can''t help his curiosity. He wants to find out, so he agrees directly. This is what Ye Feng has already thought.


    "OK, I promise to go in with you, but you should introduce some of the current situation to me clearly, otherwise I can''t make the most correct decision, and don''t hide anything, you know?"


    Ye Feng smell speech frowned, and then to white beard light said.


    Although with their own strength, they are not afraid of many monsters, but who knows if there will be any terrible monsters in Yaowang valley. If there is a monster that they can''t fight, isn''t it a tragedy?


    Therefore, Ye Feng now has to ask clearly, to avoid when there is any problem, in a dangerous situation, Ye Feng is not sure, will those baicaomen disciples were rescued.


    White beard was slightly stunned when he heard the words, but he soon reacted. In fact, he also knew what Ye Feng meant. After all, if there was any wrong judgment in the valley of medicine king, it would be quite dangerous.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about the situation in Yaowang valley. According to some information we have collected, most of the monsters in Yaowang valley are in the refining realm."


    "As for the largest number of demons in the refining realm, these demons are not threatening, but the most threatening ones are those in the Qi training realm. The number of these demons is not too much, but their strength is terrible."


    "Of course, for our disciples, those monsters are just killing those disciples. In recent years, it is those monsters who practice Qi that have led to our disciples'' death."


    White beard complained to Ye Feng, and there was a helpless look in his eyes.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he hears the words. After listening to white beard''s explanation, he also has a preliminary understanding of the situation in Yaowang Valley, but he still needs to enter Yaowang Valley to know what it looks like.


    After some exchanges, the two reached a consensus that Ye Feng would enter the valley as a protector this time, but there were also some other foreign warriors.


    There are ten disciples of baicaomen, and there are more than thirty in the whole team. It can be said that there are more people who protect baicaomen than baicaomen.


    In fact, it''s very easy to understand. After all, it''s extremely dangerous to go to Yaowang Valley this time. All the disciples of baicaomen are potential alchemists. Of course, they need to send more people to protect them.


    Ye Feng also realized that if not for the limited number of people entering the valley every time, they would like to send out thousands of warriors to protect the ten disciples.


    Ye Feng has no doubt about this, because they have carefully selected all the warriors who came to protect the disciples of baicaomen, and they are basically the best among them.


    Basically, it can be said that everyone has all kinds of unique skills and all kinds of moves. It can be said that everyone is not a simple martial arts practitioner with perfect physical condition.


    As for these martial arts practitioners, the reason why they came to participate is very simple. The main reason is that Baicao sect is rich and powerful, which controls the circulation of pills in the whole Shura city.


    A little elixir is enough to make the whole Shura City crazy, so Ye Feng doesn''t doubt the means of baicaomen. This is absolutely not fake.


    After a discussion, the two of them walked forward to the reception hall. At this moment, many of the martial arts practitioners in the reception hall stood up slowly, as if something had happened.


    Those who stand up are basically dressed in gaudy clothes, and many of them are wearing some spirit weapons. They should all be those who are invited to protect the disciples of baicaomen.Ye Feng carefully looked at these people, found that these people, with a touch of lethality, a look to know that they are all experienced a lot of fighting came strong.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t particularly care about these people. Even the martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi can''t make a few moves under his own hands, let alone the martial arts practitioners who are full of body.


    These people are not seen by Ye Feng at all. As long as Ye Feng is willing, he only needs a finger to kill these martial arts practitioners thoroughly on the spot!


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng went in slowly with white beard.


    "Elder Huang, are you going to start on the road now?" White beard saw that all the martial arts practitioners in the training environment stood up slowly, and could not help asking elder Huang. His eyes showed a look of doubt.


    "That''s right. We''re going to start now. You''re going to be ready now. This time, you and Yin Yang emissary will lead the team." Elder Huang slowly opened his eyes and ordered to white beard, but finally he took a look at Ye Feng.


    "All right!" White beard immediately bowed respectfully.


    As soon as his voice fell, two of elder Huang''s soldiers in very similar clothes jumped down from the top. Both of them covered their faces with masks.


    Although I can''t see the appearance of these two people clearly, Ye Feng can clearly feel the powerful power of these two people.


    These are the two warriors who build the base. The terror of the real Qi in their bodies even makes Ye Feng feel frightened. Although he has 50 million pounds of power, he still has no confidence in the face of these two people.

 Chapter 473

    The two men, called Yin and Yang envoys, nodded to white beard after they were transferred from elder Huang.


    "Master Yang Dan, I''m sorry to trouble you this time." Yin Yang two make to white beard light of say with one voice, although can''t see what expression they have, but also can feel two people to white beard or very respectful.


    This makes Ye Feng a little strange, but he quickly reacts that this white beard is called master Yang Dan, and that one should be an alchemist.


    The alchemist''s status in the baicaomen should be very high. The two envoys of yin and Yang should be just two ordinary warriors who build the base. Their status and all aspects in the baicaomen should not be comparable to that of white beard.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care much about all this. The strength of these two people has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now he wants to see what kind of place Yaowang Valley is.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t speak. He just watched white beard communicate with the Yin and Yang envoys for a moment. Then he turned around at the same time and walked towards the back door of the courtyard with all the warriors in the reception hall.


    Ye Feng see this scene, also closely followed up.


    But a moment later, Ye Feng found that he followed white beard and Yin and Yang envoys to a spacious open space. On this open space, there was a boat like thing.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng''s eyes showed a look of surprise. After all, he had never seen this kind of thing. After all, the ship was very strange, and there were many long wings in the oars.


    Just when Ye Feng was strange, white beard had already taken many warriors to the boat. Ye Feng was stunned when he saw this scene. Although he was very curious, he went up with them.


    As soon as he came up, Ye Feng was completely stunned. The boat was very spacious. It was at least 70 or 80 meters long and more than 30 meters wide. The materials on it seemed to be made of tough wood.


    Standing on it, you will feel that the wood is not only very strong, but also very tough. Even if you step on it hard, it will not break into two pieces. At most, there is some deformation, but it will recover soon.


    This made Ye Feng very surprised. Of course, Ye Feng was surprised, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he found a corner and stood there looking at the surrounding situation.


    When white beard saw that all the warriors had boarded the boat, he walked slowly to the bow of the boat, which was the most prominent position of the whole boat. White beard stood there, and all his eyes immediately gathered in the past.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Next I''ll announce something. You must listen carefully."


    White beard yelled at everyone, with an indisputable tone.


    However, the effect was very good. Those who were still in communication and discussion all closed their mouths and looked at white beard honestly, waiting for white beard to explain things.


    "Well, good. Now that you have boarded the spaceship, some people must have seen it. Yes, this spaceship is to put on a spaceship coat for Hongjing. We are going to take this spaceship to Yaowang valley."


    White beard''s voice suddenly became louder, and he said loudly to those warriors.


    As soon as these words were uttered, the disciples of baicaomen were fairly good, and they didn''t show any special surprise. However, the warriors who came to protect the disciples of baicaomen all showed a look of shock.


    Because they haven''t seen the so-called Hong whale, because Hong whale is a huge and powerful monster that builds a foundation. It looks like a whale, but it has a row of wings on its side, which can soar over nine days.


    This is also the first time they have seen Hongjing, a tamed Hongjing. It''s amazing to use Hongjing as the power of the spaceship, which makes these warriors marvel.


    Even Ye Feng, who has been standing in the corner, can''t help but show a surprised expression on his face. It''s the first time that he has heard about this kind of monster, and it''s still used as a spaceship, which is quite magical.


    However, Ye Feng soon calmed down, but he just domesticated the monster into a tool, which was not a novel thing. After all, Ye Feng had a monster who recognized the master with blood.


    Of course, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the flame Lord he owns is not an ordinary monster, but a super monster that condenses the golden elixir, which is much more powerful than the great whale.


    While Ye Feng was meditating, white beard seemed to have arranged all the warriors. Then he took Yin and Yang envoys to the only small room on the boat.The small room is not too big. It seems to be the place to control the whale.


    Ye Feng''s heart is quite curious, he also wants to know, the white beard and Yin and yang two envoys, what means will be used to control this whale.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the small room. He saw the room through the window. Bai Hu was putting his hand on a ball of light. With Bai Hu''s hand moving gently, the whole spaceship trembled slightly.


    Then the next second, the wings on both sides of the whole spaceship began to wave slowly, but in a moment, the whole spaceship rose into mid air, and even had a panoramic view of the whole Shura city.


    This is also the first time that Ye Feng saw the panorama of Shura city. There are all kinds of buildings and streets at the bottom. The whole Shura city is as magnificent as if you can''t see the end at a glance.


    But what surprised Ye Feng even more was that after the whale flew up, he didn''t feel any sense of instability when he stood on it. Instead, it was like standing on the flat ground.


    After rising into the air, the whale flew out slowly towards the outside of Shura city. Those martial arts practitioners who had a perfect training environment stood at the edge of the scene and looked down.


    This may be the first time for them to see the panorama of Shura City, and it is also the first time for them to soar above the nine heavens.


    Compared with those martial arts practitioners who have a perfect training environment, the disciples of baicaomen seem to be very calm. They are not in this situation at all. On the contrary, they are very calm and sit cross legged on the ground, as if they are recovering their physical strength.

 Chapter 474

    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he could not help shaking his head. This is the gap between the martial arts. The disciples of baicaomen didn''t pay attention to these things at all, while the disciples with a perfect training environment were surprised.


    Baicaomen is worthy of being a big sect. Its disciples seem to be very calm about all kinds of things. In this way, they are much better than those who protect them from the cultivation of martial arts.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng, he joined the team, just want to go to Yaowang Valley to have a look, did not care about these people.


    Think of here, Ye Feng casually found a place, directly cross legged sit down, quietly waiting to arrive at Yaowang valley.


    However, there is a railing behind Ye Feng. You can see the scenery below through the wooden railing, which makes Ye Feng watch for half a day.


    At this moment, the whale has been slowly flying out of the Shura City, toward another plate of a continuous mountain, this mountain looks continuous, can''t see the head at a glance, it''s a bit surprising.


    However, Ye Feng was only slightly surprised. He was stunned. There was a trace of shock in his eyes, because the mountain seemed to be close to a plate of Shura city. It didn''t seem too far away from Shura city.


    "It seems that the valley of medicine king is really in the Shura battlefield, and it''s so close to Shura city." Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and said to himself.


    In fact, he completely understood that baicaomen had a forbidden area of Yaowang Valley beside Shura City, which was enough to prove the position of baicaomen in Shura city


    However, Ye Feng also guessed vaguely in his heart that this hundred grass gate was probably created by some warriors after they entered Shura city, Otherwise, the forbidden area would not be in the Shura battlefield.


    But Ye Feng thought for a moment and then directly shook his head. This kind of thing has nothing to do with him. After all, he just came to see the secret of Yaowang valley.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng began to close his eyes and rest. After a while, he would enter the valley of medicine king. There might be a very fierce battle, so it''s better to have a good rest now.


    At the beginning, the speed of Hongjing was not fast, but with the passage of time, the speed gradually increased. This is a speed gradually increased, not a rapid acceleration, so the people above didn''t feel it at all.


    With the increase of speed, a light curtain suddenly lights up at the bow of the spaceship, just like a glass cover. Starting from the bow, the whole ship is wrapped up.


    Looking out from the inside, you can see a light blue light curtain. Although it is very inconspicuous, you can see it clearly.


    After the appearance of this cover, there was still some strong wind just now, and now it disappeared completely. They were just like sitting on the flat ground, feeling very comfortable.


    Even Ye Feng felt very comfortable and didn''t want to do anything more. He just sat there and waited patiently to enter Yaowang valley.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, an afternoon has passed. Ye Feng and others have finally come to the deepest part of the mountain. Hongjing also slowly lands towards the mountain.


    At this time, Ye Feng was surprised to find that it seemed to have gone deep into the plate, but there was no sign of Qi and blood activity around, and there were no powerful monsters and so on.


    This is to let Ye Feng quite surprised, after all, like this plate, how can there be no monster?


    After all, those monsters are very terrible. I''m afraid they will rush up like crazy when they see the warrior, right?


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, Hong Jing had already slowly landed on the ground. Under the leadership of Bai beard and Yin Yang two envoys, the people had already slowly walked down.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, followed closely, and slowly walked down from the spaceship. As soon as the whole person landed on the ground, Ye Feng had a down-to-earth feeling, which was much better than on the spaceship.


    Although Hongjing is a powerful monster, who knows if it will drop its chain at the critical moment at that time, so after Ye Feng came down, he felt a sense of steadiness.


    After all the warriors came down, white beard stood in front of everyone.


    "Come with me, everyone." White beard said faintly to everyone, with a faint look in his eyes, as if he often came here.


    "Martial uncle, will there be monsters here?" At this time, a little girl, only 13 years old, suddenly asked white beard.White beard saw the child, and his face immediately showed a doting look. The little girl was his apprentice, and also the pistachio between them. At a young age, she had shown great talent for alchemy.


    This child is a rare alchemy genius, for this kind of genius, white beard is certainly very doting, after all, this is the future of baicaomen.


    "There won''t be monsters here. You can rest assured, little glutinous rice." White beard said to the little girl with a smile, and even touched her hair gently.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he just came to the time didn''t notice, in the team there is a little girl so young, this is let Ye Feng surprised.


    But Ye Feng soon calmed down. He was just a child. After all, the warrior who can enter the valley of medicine king does not depend on how high your cultivation is, but on the talent of alchemy.


    However, it''s very admirable for a 12-year-old girl to enter the valley with a group of 20-year-old disciples.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the little girl more, then slowly took back her eyes, and then looked at the white beard standing there.


    "Everyone be quiet and listen to me!" White beard stood there and said directly to all the practitioners.


    As soon as the words came out, those who were still in the state of practicing martial arts were all slightly stunned, and then they closed their mouths. After all, the strength of white beard in front of them was not what they could deal with.


    "That''s right. Then you''ll all follow me!" White beard saw that everyone was quiet, so he said to everyone directly.

 Chapter 475

    With that, white beard turned around, took all the people, and walked in front of Hong whale. There was a huge entrance to the valley, but there was a gap at the entrance.


    Moreover, the gap seems to be only half a centimeter away, so it''s impossible for people to pass through the middle of the gap. Even a bird can''t fly in, let alone a person.


    Such a valley, even normal people can''t get in, right? How can I get into it?


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, white beard, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped and slowly looked at the disciples of baicaomen and the martial arts practitioners who were in the perfect training environment.


    "This is Yaowang valley. You need to go in from here, but don''t worry when you go in, because there may be a lot of danger in Yaowang valley. You must be careful, OK?"


    White beard stood there and said to all the people behind him with sincere words. By the way, he also said a lot of things to pay attention to.


    However, none of this has been heard by those martial arts practitioners who have a perfect training environment. Even the disciples of baicaomen have left ears and right ears. It seems that these two groups of people don''t take yaowanggu seriously at all, maybe because of their confidence in their own strength.


    But Ye Feng, who was standing at the back of the team, was very cautious, because he knew that in the valley of medicine king, it would not be so simple, or even there might be a problem.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t say these words at all, because even if he said them, no one would believe them. It''s better for him to remember them in his heart.


    Since white beard and others have said that there may be a lot of demons in the cultivation of Qi in Yaowang Valley, that name is absolutely possible, and they will be very dangerous in Yaowang valley.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also noticed one thing white beard said, that is, the monster in the valley of medicine king does not seem to have changed all the time, but is gradually improving its strength.


    If so, the strength of those monsters will not know how terrible it is now, so the monsters in it will certainly cause a terrible threat.


    Ye Feng, as an experienced warrior, will not take this place lightly.


    Just as Ye Feng pondered for a moment, white beard had told all the things he should pay attention to to to those who were in the training environment and the disciples of baicaomen.


    "OK, next I''ll assign it. This time, Zhang Xun is the first one in the ranking of martial arts outside the gate. Please come out." White beard took out a list and said it slowly.


    At this time, a 17-year-old boy came out of the crowd with a long gun on his back. We can see that the 17-year-old boy is very powerful.


    As soon as he came out, the faces of many warriors showed a look of fear, while the young man''s face showed a look of disdain, as if he looked down upon those warriors.


    "Here I am." Zhang Xun stood beside white beard and said respectfully to him.


    Although he is the most powerful person in this group, he still dare not show any disrespect in the face of white beard. After all, the strength and status of white beard are not comparable to him.


    "OK, next I''ll assign it. Zhang Xun will be the team leader. When we move in the future, we all have to listen to Zhang Xun''s command. Do you understand?" White beard patted Zhang Xu on the shoulder and said to everyone below.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Xun''s face showed a proud look. He looked at all the people below with disdain on his face, and there was no look of contempt in his eyes.


    It can be seen that Zhang Xun is very conceited. It seems that he won the first place in the competition.


    Ye Feng stood at the back of the crowd. At this time, he also heard some polarized comments from the crowd.


    Some of them seemed to agree with Zhang Xun as the captain, even cheered in a low voice, while others frowned, as if they were very reluctant for Zhang Xun to become the captain.


    "This guy has become the team leader. It''s hard for us to get into Yaowang valley."


    "Who said no? This guy is so vicious, and he colludes with several guys. He can''t kill the rest of us when he enters the valley of medicine king?"


    "Come on, let''s go and see. Just order us to die."


    Some of the warriors lowered their heads and talked to each other, but their faces were not particularly good-looking. It seemed that it was because Zhang Xun became the team leader that they were slightly depressed.When Ye Feng heard the words of these people, together with the comments of some other warriors, he completely understood that these warriors should have been defeated by Zhang Xun in the challenge arena.


    And it seems that Zhang Xun is very vicious. He even says that he is still ganging up with this group of people. If such a person becomes the team leader, I''m afraid those martial arts who don''t have a good relationship with Zhang Xun will be killed directly by Zhang Xun.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t say anything. After all, there''s no need for him to say anything at this time. After all, it doesn''t matter to him that Zhang Xun is not the team leader,


    Even if Zhang Xun becomes the team leader, it has no influence on Ye Feng, After all, Zhang Xun''s strength may be strong in the eyes of these warriors, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is simply weak.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t continue to listen. Instead, he stood there without expression and quietly waited to enter the valley of medicine king. After all, this valley of medicine king is Ye Feng''s real goal.


    Just when Ye Feng ponders, several people in front of him have already begun to walk slowly towards the direction of Yaowang valley. The whole team is still moving in an orderly way.


    Those martial arts practitioners who have a perfect training environment surround the disciples of baicaomen in the inner circle, while they all walk outside, so that they can protect the disciples of the cabbage.


    And Ye Feng is directly behind the team, is a relatively humble position.


    Just after the team passed by white beard, white beard saw Ye Feng walking at the back, because he knew very well that Ye Feng was the only one in the whole team who was the most powerful martial arts practitioner in the whole team.

 Chapter 476

    White beard was very clear in his heart that the real core strength of the team was Ye Feng, who was standing at the back of the team, but he didn''t say it.


    There are many reasons for him to consider. First, he doesn''t want to let the disciples of baicaomen lose the tension of experience due to the help of powerful experts, which can''t achieve the effect of experience.


    The second point is to let Ye Feng hide in the crowd, so that in case of any emergency, Ye Feng can also protect everyone. This is what white beard considers.


    Of course, he is also very clear in his heart. After entering the valley of medicine king, he can''t control what Ye Feng does. Of course, he can''t say anything. All this depends on Ye Feng''s own practice.


    After thinking of this, white beard walked slowly in the front of the team, followed by the two envoys of yin and Yang, and three people came to the gap of Yaowang valley.


    They put Hongjing in the back, and they didn''t mean to protect baicaomen disciples at all. The main reason is that there are no monsters here, because this section has been swept by all the martial arts.


    Thousands of years ago, there was a terrible monster here, but it was completely suppressed by the ancestors of baicaomen, so now there is no other monster in this section.


    Of course, other warriors in this section can also come in, but no one dares to get close to Yaowang Valley, because this is a consensus of all warriors, and also a face for baicaomen.


    These things, white beard did not tell the baicaomen disciples, because they want to let the baicaomen disciples know how difficult it is to accomplish a thing.


    Just after this, white beard and the two envoys of yin and Yang had already stood in front of the gap in the valley of medicine king, and then white beard took out a dark green jade plate from his arms.


    This jade plate is very other, just like a round top, white beard directly put this dark green disc into a slot in the gap.


    White beard pressed and held the dark green disc, gently turned it clockwise, and suddenly gave out a click.


    There was a faint sound in the gap of Yaowang Valley, and then the gap slowly opened toward both sides, and the dark green jade plate was directly divided into two parts from the middle.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that the edge of the dark green jade plate was very smooth, which could be divided into two.


    Seeing that the stone wall in front of Yaowang Valley is gradually separated, the disciples of baicaomen are surprised. It looks very good. This scene also makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    After all, after the separation of the stone wall in front of Yaowang Valley, a dark green light curtain appeared inside, which seemed to wrap the whole Yaowang valley.


    "Going inside is Yaowang valley. Now you can only go in by yourself. This dark green light curtain is very terrible. As long as the warrior above Lianti JINDA is close, he will be directly shot out."


    White beard said faintly to the crowd, but his face showed a trace of palpitation. It seemed that he had suffered from the dark green light curtain.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, with a faint look in his eyes.


    "No wonder the white beard doesn''t go in. It turns out that the whole Yaowang Valley is wrapped in this dark green light curtain. Even if they want to go in, it''s impossible."


    Ye Feng hears here, can''t help but talk to himself way, the look in the eyes is to reveal a trace of indifferent look.


    However, from this position, the Yaowang Valley in the light curtain seems very spacious, even can''t see the end at a glance, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised.


    It''s just surprise. Ye Feng is only surprised for a moment, and then he completely calms down. At this moment, the disciples of baicaomen and the martial arts practitioners with perfect training environment have begun to walk into the valley of medicine king.


    Ye Feng quickly followed behind and walked towards Yaowang valley. However, in a moment, those martial artists in front had already entered Yaowang Valley, and Ye Feng also went to the front of the dark green light curtain.


    Looking at the dark green light curtain in front of him, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t care about anything, and directly stepped into the dark green light curtain.


    As soon as he stepped into the dark green light curtain, Ye Feng felt that the surrounding environment suddenly changed. The environment inside and outside seemed to be completely different.


    The Lingqi concentration and various temperatures in Yaowang valley are completely different from those outside. It seems that this place is a very good treasure, at least suitable for the growth of lingcao.Yes, the environment here is very suitable for the growth of lingcao. It''s even suitable not only for the growth of lingcao, but also for cultivating some rare lingcao.


    After all, Ye Feng can clearly perceive that the temperature and various environments in the valley are completely different. I''m afraid any spirit grass can find a suitable environment.


    After seeing here, Ye Feng''s heart has been slightly surprised, but he is still very good to hide.


    If this place has a lot of aura, I''m afraid any kind of spirit grass can be fed here!


    No wonder it''s called Yaowang valley. It''s funny to plant lingcao in this place. What kind of lingcao can''t be planted. It''s funny if it can''t become Yaowang.


    Of course, Ye Feng can see the particularity here, but he doesn''t say it directly, because even if he says it, it''s useless. This Yaowang Valley is the forbidden area of baicaomen, so Ye Feng can''t take other people''s Yaowang Valley, can he?


    Think of here, Ye Feng followed behind the team, looking at the surrounding situation without saying a word, he now wants to avoid the sudden attack of those monsters, after all, in the mouth of white beard, those monsters are everywhere.


    And in front of the team leader Zhang Xun, seems to have been appointed as the captain of the title, to thoroughly dazed, he is now completely a look at the top of the walk in the front.


    Although Zhang Xun didn''t dare to do anything to the disciples of baicaomen, he didn''t pay much attention to those martial arts practitioners who were also in the same training environment, especially those who were in the relatively poor training environment.


    Ye Feng see this guy''s appearance, can''t help but directly shake his head, this guy is looking for death, he didn''t row out some team members, go around to guard up, also don''t send some quick armed men to the front to explore the way.

 Chapter 477

    Where is this guy looking for death!


    But Ye Feng is not in the mood to remind this guy. He directly covers his eyes with the mysterious power and carefully scans around, but he doesn''t find any fluctuation of Qi and blood.


    But Ye Feng didn''t put down his heart at all. Instead, he kept scanning around. After all, they are moving now. Those monsters are likely to follow them. They need to find a chance at any time.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression was slightly stunned. Now he remembered that white beard had said that some of the monsters in it had very high accomplishments, and most of them were in the perfect realm.


    This year, Ye Feng''s heart was slightly surprised, because the demons and beasts in the perfect realm of physical training had not been opened up.


    As long as Ye Feng and others appear here, those monsters can''t bear the bloodthirsty impulse in their hearts. It''s time to rush over and stand together with them, but now there are no monsters at all.


    In itself, this should be a good thing, but it''s really abnormal for Ye Feng. These monsters may have evolved into a lord level monster that can control all monsters!


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s heart began to tremble. After all, the demon strength of the Lord level is too terrible, which is not comparable to the general warrior.


    However, when Ye Feng felt a little trembling in his heart, the ring on his finger suddenly gave out a trace of red light, and then a tingling sensation came from Ye Feng''s finger with the ring.


    This kind of pain is not particularly strong. Ye Feng doesn''t care too much, but the tingling feeling is more and more obvious. Ye Feng notices the ring on his finger.


    Is this the Lord of flame guiding me?


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but talk to himself. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes. It seemed that the Lord of flame was really instructing him.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng looked at Ye Feng, who was referred to by the flame Lord. Ye Feng found that the direction of guidance was a fluctuation with several blood gases.


    It can be seen that these monsters didn''t move. They were lying in ambush there. As for the real idea, no one knew. Of course, Ye Feng cared about everything.


    These monsters just want to sneak attack. Ye Feng has already begun to be nervous. You should know that although the strength of those monsters is not so good, there is a terrible monster standing behind them.


    Ye Feng has to admit this. What''s more, he is very depressed now. Who knows what will happen later? This group of people in front of him is completely idle, and they don''t care about the coming things.


    Especially that Zhang Xun, the strength is just general, but because he became the captain, he was elated here. It seems very boring.


    Roar!


    Just when Ye Feng had some worries in his heart, he suddenly rushed out three monsters from the front of you. The strength of these monsters can only be regarded as average, but in the case of a sudden attack, it also caused a lot of panic.


    In particular, the disciples of baicaomen are totally pale with fright. Even if there are so many experts around to protect them, they are still scared.


    It has to be said that the disciples of baicaomen have never seen the world before. There is no way to keep their mind in front of these monsters.


    At this time, Zhang Xun saw the monster come, and immediately threw a warrior in front of him. After all, he didn''t want any accident at this time.


    The warrior is just a round warrior in the training environment. Although he can resist the attack of the demons in the training environment, he is now in a panic and is thrown out by Zhang Xun before he starts.


    Immediately, the warrior fell into the mouth of the monster. You didn''t have the slightest struggle. The warrior was swallowed by the monster immediately.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think that Zhang Xun should do this kind of thing, even his companion to throw into the mouth of those monsters.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Zhang Xun successfully evaded the attack of this monster. The whole person began to retreat, stretched out his hand and pulled out the long gun behind him, and then bombarded the monster.


    Boom! The monster that rushed out was instantly blasted to pieces by Zhang Xun''s shot.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head to see here. Zhang Xun is just a cruel guy. Although the monster just now looks terrible, its strength is just ordinary.It''s just a monster with perfect Qi training. All the people in it are selected elites. Anyone who is prepared can easily defeat this monster.


    This kind of monster can only be regarded as one with average strength. It can''t stir up any big waves. If Zhang Xun hadn''t thrown the warrior directly, the warrior would not have lost to the monster if he was prepared.


    Just as Ye Feng ponders for a moment, the other two monsters rush out of the jungle. It seems that they see their companions killed directly. They immediately become angry and rush towards Zhang Xun.


    "Come on, divide the work!" Zhang Xun to his side of a few horsemen, said directly.


    As soon as the words came out, the horses immediately nodded, jumped up one by one, and rushed towards one of the monsters.


    There were six of them, three of them in a group, and they besieged the monsters one after another.


    The strength of those monsters themselves was not so strong, and they were besieged by the whole three warriors, but they couldn''t hold on for a moment. When Zhang Xun saw this scene, he rushed over with a long gun.


    Pooh... Pooh


    Two flesh and blood burst out. Zhang Xun rushed over and stabbed out his spear. The spear spun quickly when he stabbed out, and then blasted the two monsters into pieces.


    This scene is very bloody and terrifying, but Zhang Xun''s face shows satisfaction and looks very abnormal.


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown when he sees this scene. It seems that Zhang Xun is really a perverted guy. He throws a warrior out as a sandbag. It''s really uncomfortable to make such a scene now!

 Chapter 478

    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t pay too much attention. After all, how about Zhang Xun has nothing to do with him. He is just a clown in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, just lightly standing at the back of the team, his goal is very clear now, as long as there is no very dangerous situation, he will never move.


    Because he wants to hide in the team, waiting for those powerful monsters to attack. If Ye Feng rushes out now, I''m afraid those monsters will find themselves. At that time, they can''t protect so many people with their own strength.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is more sure that there is a powerful monster behind these monsters, although the strength of this monster may be just as the flame Lord suggested to himself, not so terrible.


    But it''s definitely not an ordinary monster, so Ye Feng has to hide himself and be ready to deal with the terrible monster at any time, so now Ye Feng doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, Ye Feng has guessed something in his heart, that is, the monster may have some wisdom, even can observe their every move, and then deal with them.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression has some ugly, after all, if it is so, then this monster can be very difficult to deal with, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, even so, he can only hide himself.


    At that time, as long as you attack directly at the critical moment, you can completely stop the monster''s attack. Maybe you can kill the monster directly. It''s also a matter of chance.


    But at this time, after Zhang Xun killed the three monsters, he turned around and pointed to the round warriors behind him.


    "You guys, go ahead and get out of the way!" Zhang Xun said directly to the soldiers.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the warriors suddenly changed. They knew very well that the monsters were completely haunted in the jungle, although they were not afraid of the monsters when they fought head on.


    But they can''t stand the sneak attack of those monsters. Even Zhang Xun, a powerful martial arts practitioner, can only throw the martial arts around him as sandbags in the face of the sneak attack of that monster.


    This is enough to see the threat of the sudden attack of those monsters to their perfect martial arts practitioners. Of course, some of these famous martial arts practitioners are reluctant.


    But they have some unwilling expression, just showed, immediately attracted Zhang Xun''s fierce eyes.


    "Do you have any opinions?" Zhang Xun to these several martial arts, a face of Yin ruthless said.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of those martial arts men were stunned, and there was a look of panic in their eyes. You should know that Zhang Xun''s strength is obvious to all.


    This is something they all know. They even know in their hearts that they are not Zhang Xun''s opponents at all. Now that Zhang Xun says this, they dare not complain at all.


    Looking at those warriors all obediently on the front to explore the way, Zhang Xun''s face showed a trace of expression, in his view, these warriors are completely some guys that can be abandoned at any time.


    In Zhang Xun''s opinion, such powerful junkies are not qualified to exist in this team. The purpose of their existence is to be a Pathfinder.


    Just after the warriors went to explore the way ahead, Ye Feng''s expression began to change slightly, because he used the mysterious energy to cover his eyes and could see several kilometers away.


    A stream of Qi and blood surged into the sky, which was obviously where a large number of monsters gathered. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng could not help frowning. It seemed that those monsters had gathered and were ready to attack them.


    This also just confirmed Ye Feng''s conjecture that these monsters must have command, otherwise they couldn''t act so orderly, and there might even be a monster controlling these monsters.


    In this way, I''m afraid these monsters won''t have any possibility of retreating. They can only stop completely after they have devoured all of them.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression began to darken. The disciples of baicaomen were too scattered. If those monsters really came, he would not be able to protect so many disciples of baicaomen alone.


    But just at this time, the warriors who were exploring the way in front of them suddenly stepped back a few steps, as if they saw something incredible.


    "What are you doing? Who sent you back? " One of Zhang Xun''s horses yelled at those retreating warriors.But when he walked past, he turned pale and stepped back two steps.


    At this time, Ye Feng also used the blessing of the mysterious power to look at the past, and immediately saw several withered bodies hanging on a big tree.


    The corpses were still wearing rags. They must have been completely shriveled. They looked like they had been dead for a long time. Now they looked like air dried meat.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart can not help but be surprised, these bodies have fallen here for a long time, the body has fallen on a lot of dust, and even clothes have been rain and sun to make faded.


    It''s been a few years at least, but it won''t be long. It should be the bodies of the last group of warriors who entered here. They seem to have died miserably.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head when he sees this, but he suddenly sees that the expressions of the warriors are very strange, and seems to have sprouted a trace of retreat.


    At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that if he didn''t show up now, he would be scared to leave here. In this way, the escort of these baicaomen disciples would fail.


    What''s more, Ye Feng also wants to see what kind of thing the so-called king of medicine blessing is.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. He knows that if he doesn''t go out again, those people will probably completely withdraw.


    But just as Ye Feng was ready to go out, Zhang Xun suddenly showed a cold smile and walked over to the warriors.


    "Are you looking for death?" Step by step, Zhang Xun walked towards the warriors, with a trace of killing in his eyes.

 Chapter 479

    Zhang Xun has a trace of murderous spirit in his heart, because in his eyes, these warriors are just a group of things that don''t know how to do it. But now he wants to teach these guys a good lesson.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, Zhang Xun. This situation is too dangerous. Do you want us to die?" Those martial arts immediately were not convinced and yelled at Zhang Xun.


    It can be seen that they can no longer endure the atrocity of Zhang Xun. Now they are going to fight against Zhang Xun!


    "Just a few of you?" Zhang Xun saw that these people dare to resist themselves. He didn''t show any anger. Instead, he looked at these people with disdain.


    As soon as the words came out, these people were stunned, and their eyes could not help showing a look of horror.


    "You... What are you doing?" A warrior at the head asked Zhang Xun in horror, but as soon as his voice fell, a black light flashed,


    Puff


    Zhang Xun shot out, instantly turned into a black light, will lead the warrior directly to a shot, there is no hesitation and stagnation.


    All of a sudden, a lot of blood flew wildly, and a thick layer of blood was immediately stained on the other warriors who were closer to the warrior.


    When the warriors saw this scene, they all showed a look of panic. Obviously, they were completely shocked by this scene.


    However, Zhang Xun didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he walked towards the other warriors, and his eyes showed a trace of desperation. It seemed that as long as they dared to resist, they would all be killed.


    This scene made the disciples of baicaomen feel afraid. After all, in their eyes, Zhang Xun''s strength is extremely terrible. In addition, his means are very cruel, which makes them even more afraid.


    Ye Feng has seen some from the faces of the disciples of baicaomen. Most of the disciples of baicaomen like to study alchemy, and they have no interest in fighting and killing.


    This is probably the first time that they have seen the interweaving of blood and iron. This may be something that they have never met before. It is very good for these disciples of baicaomen to have such a performance.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to go forward and talk about his discovery.


    At this time, Zhang Xun had come to the group of martial arts, with a look of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "You all kneel down for me. If you don''t kneel down, you''ll end up with that guy!" Zhang Xun yelled at the warriors, and there was no joking in his eyes.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of those warriors immediately showed a look of panic. They believed that Zhang Xun was absolutely capable of doing such a thing.


    "You... You deceive too much!" Those martial arts are not ordinary roles, although the strength is not as good as Zhang Xun, but Zhang Xun will not be allowed to bully them at will.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help shaking his head, these people probably don''t know they have disaster, unexpectedly still here from infighting, is a group of idiots.


    "Don''t kneel down, do you?" Zhang Xun''s eyes showed a cruel look. In fact, when he came in, he had already seen these martial arts people not liking him. He had long wanted to find a chance to get rid of them.


    Now he finally found a chance. Of course, Zhang Xun would not give up. Of course, he knew very well that even if these people were killed, there would be nothing to say in baicaomen. After all, these warriors were not among baicaomen.


    What''s more, Zhang Xun knew very well that even if these guys were killed, there would be no problem. After all, the strength of these warriors was too poor, and even if they were kept, they would not play a big role.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xun is more firm in his mind. He is ready to kill these warriors thoroughly. Anyway, he has been watching them for a long time. Of course, no one will stay.


    But at this time, Ye Feng can''t see it any more. If he doesn''t do it now, I''m afraid those warriors will really be killed by Zhang Xun.


    Just when Ye Feng was ready to fight, the 12-year-old girl alchemist suddenly stood up.


    "Stop it. They are all hired by baicaomen. You have no right to kill them!" The little girl said softly to Zhang Xun, with no fear in her eyes.


    Ye Feng, who had been ready to make a move, could not help but be slightly stunned. Of course, he knew the little girl. It was just before he started that white beard specially introduced him.This little girl seems to be called little nuomi. She is a lovely little girl with her name and appearance. The things that Zhang Xun did are really hard for people to see. It''s very normal for this little girl to stand up.


    Ye Feng see this scene, in the heart can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the eyes reveal a faint look, can see that the little girl''s heart is very kind.


    "Well! Don''t cut in on the affairs of adults Zhang Xun''s face was slightly stunned. He could not help humming coldly. He would not have any pity for such a child.


    If he''s outside, give Zhang Xun ten courage, and he doesn''t dare to talk to this little alchemist like this. But he''s in the valley of medicine King now, and his strength is the most powerful. He doesn''t need to look at the faces of the disciples of the herbal sect.


    The disciples of baicaomen showed a trace of anger when they heard the words, but none of them dared to resist, because they knew very well that the so-called Zhang Xun was superior to them in the valley of medicine king.


    It can be said that they don''t have to look at their faces at all. If they were changed into a normal warrior, they would never do this. After all, they can''t have been in this valley for a lifetime.


    But Zhang Xun didn''t seem to be so normal. He didn''t know how white beard and others picked out such a guy. He just pushed the disciples of baicaomen into the fire pit!


    "You guys, remember, when you are outside, I''ll let you for the sake of baicaomen, but now when you come in, you''ll be obedient to me." Zhang Xun a face ferocious to these hundred grass door''s disciple loudly shout a way.


    This words a those hundred grass door''s disciples dare to anger don''t dare to speak, one by one show angry expression.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly saw that Zhang Xun had ulterior motives. I''m afraid this guy didn''t come to help the disciples of baicaomen, did he?

 Chapter 480

    It''s not only Ye Feng, but also the disciples of baicaomen seem to have found something wrong. After all, the contrast between Zhang Xun and before he entered the valley of medicine king is too big.


    Just when Ye Feng was confused, he saw Zhang Xun and some of his horsemen together. They didn''t know what they were discussing, but after a while, they turned around.


    "You lead the way in front, and the rest of you pay attention to the surrounding situation. You guys of baicaomen, take us to yaowangtai now!" Zhang Xun a face ferocious to all people loudly roar a way.


    With these words, everyone''s expression changed slightly. They can see that Zhang Xun seems to have exposed his original face, which makes everyone feel a little incredible.


    One of them, a disciple of baicaomen, seemed to be unable to see it any more. He stepped forward and took a step.


    "Zhang Xun, you have gone too far. We are disciples of baicaomen. How dare you command us? Are you not afraid to go out and our martial uncle will kill all of you? " The disciple of baicaomen was angry and said loudly to Zhang Xun.


    "Hahaha, are you teasing me? This is the valley of medicine king. If you don''t obey me, I will kill you all! " Hearing that, Zhang Xun seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world and yelled at the disciple of baicaomen.


    At this moment, Zhang Xun indulged in exposing his original face. At that moment, everyone''s face changed slightly. No one thought that Zhang Xun came in with such a state of mind, but his strength was too strong, and no one dared to resist.


    "You are challenging our baicaomen. After you leave Yaowang Valley, you will be killed directly by my martial uncle!" The disciple of baicaomen was furious. He pointed to Zhang Xun and said aloud.


    "To challenge you, baicaomen? I wish I could wipe out all of you Zhang Xun smelled speech and showed a crazy smile, looking very terrible.


    Ye Feng, who has been standing on one side, suddenly shows a strange look in his eyes after hearing this sentence. Zhang Xun seems to be abnormal. Does he want to kill baicaomen?


    This, Ye Feng suddenly seized a point, but did not dare to draw a conclusion directly.


    At this time, Zhang Xun walked towards the disciple of baicaomen step by step, and his eyes were filled with a breath of extermination. This breath of extermination was so terrible that all the disciples of baicaomen were frightened.


    "You... What are you doing?" The disciple of baicaomen pointed to Zhang Xun, who was walking towards him. He said with a look of horror, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "What am I going to do? Ha ha ha, I''ll let you disciples of baicaomen know who is the real master in Shura City, you foreign bastards


    "Seizing the relics belonging to the residents of Shura city not only destroys our homes like this, but also controls the circulation of pills. Are you going to destroy our Shura city? I tell you no way


    "Now I''m going to kill you and let you have no successors. When I go out, I''ll say you''ve all been killed by monsters. Can your martial uncle still come in to check the situation?"


    Zhang Xun said loudly to the disciples of baicaomen, and his eyes were filled with a sense of killing, as if he wanted to kill all the disciples of baicaomen.


    This time, the faces of the disciples of baicaomen all showed the expression of extreme fear. One by one, they stepped back in fear. It was obvious that they seemed to know something and were full of fear for Zhang Xun.


    Ye Feng, who has been standing by, can''t help but understand that Zhang Xun is a resident of Shura City, but he doesn''t know why he wants to kill all the disciples of baicaomen?


    "Is it because baicaomen controls the flow of pills, which makes the residents of Shura City dissatisfied?"


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown, and there are some strange things in his heart, which won''t kill him, will it?


    Just at this time, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the Yaowang platform in the Yaowang valley. It is said that where can I get the advice of the Yaowang? Are the residents of Shura City paying attention to the Yaowang?


    Think of here, Ye Feng is probably clear about the context, it seems that the residents of Shura city is precisely because of the oppression, gave birth to a rebellious mood, so will plan such an event


    But even so, for Ye Feng, it doesn''t make any sense. After all, it doesn''t have much to do with Ye Feng, It''s just that he won''t watch Zhang Xun kill the disciples of baicaomen.


    Just for a moment in Ye Feng''s meditation, Zhang Xun seems to be more arrogant. He walks towards the disciples of baicaomen, and his eyes are filled with a trace of desperation."Will you take us now?" Zhang Xun''s face was extremely cold. It could be seen that he was going to clean up these people. There was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Although the disciples of baicaomen were very scared, they were unexpectedly determined when it came to yaowangtai. No one was willing to tell the story of yaowanggu.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xun seems to have been extremely angry, and his eyes almost burst out a real flame. He walked step by step towards the disciples of baicaomen.


    In his opinion, these baicaomen disciples are simply challenging his patience and bottom line. Now he is going to kill several baicaomen disciples to let them all have a long memory.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xun had already come to a baicaomen disciple. His long gun gently touched the baicaomen disciple''s forehead, and the sharp tip of the gun cut a small hole on the baicaomen disciple''s forehead.


    "You... You dare!" The disciple of baicaomen was very pale, but he was still standing there, without the slightest intention of hind legs.


    Ye Feng sees this scene, and there is a trace of danger in his eyes. If Zhang Xun slaughters those martial arts practitioners who are full of physical training, Ye Feng will not pay attention to it.


    But now that he has promised white beard to stay in the team as a hiding man, he naturally has to protect the safety of those baicaomen disciples. Now that Zhang Xun does this, he is completely challenging Ye Feng''s bottom line.


    "How can I not? I''ll kill you all. Who knows what I''m doing here? " Zhang Xun said to the hundred grass sect disciple with a crazy face.

 Chapter 481

    As soon as these words came out, the disciple''s face could not help changing slightly. He knew very well that Zhang Xun might do such a thing.


    However, as a disciple of baicaomen, his dignity made him unable to step back. That was the biggest insult to him and baicaomen. So he still stood there, only slightly shaking.


    This is also a very normal thing. After all, most of the disciples of baicaomen come out for training for the first time. It''s good to have such a strong psychological level.


    Not to mention that now they are threatened by a powerful martial arts practitioner, pressing his gun on his forehead. If they are ordinary martial arts practitioners, they may have completely collapsed.


    This disciple of baicaomen has some backbone, but his strength is not good. He still has backbone.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head when he sees this. The disciples of baicaomen are relatively good. Everyone is willing to lead the way for Zhang Xun. Even if ye Feng saves them, he is more willing to.


    At this time, Zhang Xun seemed to have lost his patience. With a slight movement in his hand, he directly scratched a scar on the baicaomen disciple. Although the scar was not deep, it still shed a lot of blood.


    A lot of blood came out and dyed the whole body of the baicaomen disciple blood red. It looked terrible. Although it didn''t really matter, it looked terrible.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart has been determined, as long as he doesn''t do it, I''m afraid that the disciple of baicaomen will be tortured to death by Zhang Xun. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    "Boy, do you know you''re scared now?" Zhang Xun cut a hole in the disciple of baicaomen, then yelled at the disciple with a ferocious face.


    When he said this, the face of the disciple of baicaomen changed slightly, and his whole face turned pale. Although he knew it was not a serious injury, the feeling of pain would not deceive people.


    However, the disciple of baicaomen gritted his teeth and stood there with a firm face.


    "If you want us to take you to yaowangtai, you can dream there!" The disciple of baicaomen stood there with backbone, pointed at Zhang Xun with an angry face and cried out.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Zhang Xun''s face changed madly. He yelled at the disciple of baicaomen. The long gun in his hand was spinning madly. It seemed that he was going to fight Zhang Xun.


    He himself was disgusted with the people of baicaomen, especially the people of baicaomen, who controlled the circulation of pills, so that the residents of Shura city and the forces of Shura city could not make pills by themselves.


    Even let their whole Shura city be restrained by baicaomen because of pills. This is what Zhang Xun absolutely does not want to see. This is what he hates baicaomen most.


    This time, he will take revenge on the people of baicaomen. Now he will kill all their seedlings, and then he will seize the inheritance of the king of medicine in the king of medicine platform, and take the fate of the residents of Shura city in his own hands.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xun, with the honor of the residents of Shura City, was about to shoot this shot directly.


    If this shot hit the disciple of baicaomen, he would surely die. As the first person to take action in this incident, he would never escape.


    This scene made the faces of the disciples of baicaomen change wildly. It was their elder martial brother who stood in front of them. He had been very kind to them!


    "No! Elder martial brother, get out of the way


    "You can''t kill our elder martial brother, or our elder martial uncle won''t bypass you!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, you villains, don''t beat our senior brother!"


    Most of the disciples of baicaomen are not too old, and they know little about the outside world all the year round. For the first time, they don''t know what to do.


    Zhang Xun saw these disciples of baicaomen, so scared that his face was even more ferocious. His long gun in his hand was faster and he stabbed them in front of him.


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the side of the long gun, stretched out a hand and held the long gun firmly in his hand.


    "You... Who are you?" Zhang Xun spear suddenly stabbed, but found that stabbed to half actually stabbed not to move, this let Zhang Xun very surprised.


    You know his strength is very strong, and even said a shot out to kill the practice of Qi into the small beast!Zhang Xun was also quite confident in his own strength, but he didn''t expect that he was directly held by someone here. Even with all his strength, he couldn''t enter.


    This made Zhang Xun very scared, even the whole person did not know what to do, this is the first time she met such a terrible opponent!


    And the person who catches Zhang Xun''s long gun is Ye Feng, who is standing there without a glance. He is looking at Zhang Xun faintly at the moment, with a faint look in his eyes.


    Just now, he saw that Zhang Xun was ready to die. Of course, he would not have any reservation. He rushed to save the disciple of baicaomen. If he didn''t rush, I''m afraid the disciple of baicaomen would be stabbed to death.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but if you want to move these baicaomen disciples, you have to pass me first!" Ye Feng''s eyes are very cold, in front of Zhang Xun light said.


    With these words, Zhang Xun''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that this guy in front of him would threaten himself so much, even to help the people of baicaomen.


    "It turns out that they are the running dogs of baicaomen. They are all you bastards. If it weren''t for you, our Shura city would be in such a situation?" Zhang Xun looks at Ye Feng angrily, but he releases his gun.


    Because he is very clear in his heart, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. The shot just now is his strongest blow, but such a terrible blow, it is useless to stab out.


    This has been very clear for Zhang Xun. The strength of the whole person is far beyond him. Otherwise, it is impossible to take down his long gun with one hand. This is totally impossible.


    So, now Zhang Xun only yells at Ye Feng angrily, but he doesn''t have any idea of resistance, because he knows he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.

 Chapter 482

    "I don''t know what kind of grudges there are between the residents of Shura city and the children of baicaomen, but you should remember that with me here, you''d better do what you should do honestly."


    Ye Feng holding the long gun, gently brush a gun, and then directly throw the gun back to Zhang Xun.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, the resentment between baicaomen and Shura City, absolutely not one or two words can say clearly, this is a problem left over from hundreds of years.


    Even Ye Feng can only be regarded as an outsider, there is no reason to get involved in it. What''s more, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the right and wrong have been blurred, and the only thing left is the mystery.


    The people of Shura city are really very poor, especially the residents in the suburbs. They are so poor that they don''t even have any dignity.


    But the people in the inner city of Shura have a better life than many people, but they have no one to pay attention to their compatriots, or even to their immediate interests.


    However, this does not mean that the oppressed Shura city people are at fault. They are just a group of ordinary people growing up here. When they encounter the invasion of foreign fighters, they can only be forced to raise their weapons to fight back.


    But their counterattack is obviously very weak, which is an indisputable fact, so it is reasonable for them to make this extreme revenge method, and even want to snatch the inheritance of the king of medicine.


    After all, Ye Feng and others are all outsiders in the Shura battlefield. The real protagonists are the residents of Shura city. According to the truth, Yaowang valley should also be the residents of Shura city.


    But these things can''t be used as a reason, a reason for killing these innocent baicaomen disciples. These disciples are just a group of young people. Killing them has no effect at all.


    Even said that it will only make the residents of baicaomen and Shura city more incompatible, so Ye Feng has no way to judge who is right and who is wrong. One is a vengeful avenger, the other is an innocent winner.


    There is no way to describe and explain the relationship between the two.


    So Ye Feng didn''t want to kill Zhang Xun directly. After all, although this guy was in the eyes of the disciples of baicaomen, what he did was unforgivable.


    But in the eyes of the residents of Shura City, he is a hero, especially Ye Feng, who has seen too many residents of Shura city. He doesn''t want to fight against Zhang Xun.


    "Hum, then you might as well kill me. These guys of baicaomen, controlling the circulation of pills, are like oppressing the people of Shura city for generations!" Zhang Xun''s face showed an angry look and yelled at Ye Feng.


    The horsemen behind Zhang Xun also seemed to be residents of Shura city. However, when they saw that things had come to this stage, there suddenly appeared an existence they could not resist, and they immediately felt a sense of retreat.


    These people may be the people of Shura City, but the reason they come here is very simple, most of them are because of money. After all, baicaomen will give them a lot of employment fees, and Shura city will certainly give them a lot of money.


    Therefore, money is the most important thing for these horses. They don''t care much about Zhang Xun''s great righteousness. Seeing that things are wrong at the moment, of course, they want to run away at the first time.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let them go at all. After all, these guys can''t get rid of their relationship in Ye Feng''s eyes. If Zhang Xun''s practice is heroic, then these guys are opportunistic.


    For this guy, Ye Feng doesn''t like it, but for this stubborn young man, Ye Feng still has a certain degree of tolerance. After all, Zhang Xun''s practice is OK.


    "I won''t kill you, because in your eyes or my eyes, things are different. Everyone will have a certain understanding of things, which is more subjective, so what you do in my eyes is not necessarily wrong."


    Ye Feng gently shook his head and said to Zhang Xun lightly. There was a mysterious expression in his eyes, because he was very clear in his heart that what Zhang Xun had done was the right thing in some people''s eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, the disciples of baicaomen all showed a puzzled look, because in their eyes, Zhang Xun was a guy who wanted to kill them, and they would not let him go.


    However, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Xun couldn''t help being stunned. There was a complex look in his eyes. He seemed to understand something.


    "You may be able to understand what I said, or you may not understand it at all, but it doesn''t matter. You can imagine these things well by yourself, but now you have to do it honestly."Ye Feng in front of Zhang Xu light said, in the eyes is to reveal the mysterious look.


    "Good... Good!" Zhang Xun smell speech low head silent for a moment, or finally raised his head, to Ye Feng solemnly nodded, but he looked at Ye Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of inexplicable expression.


    However, as soon as these words came out, some of the disciples of baicaomen were reluctant. After all, Zhang xungang just wanted to kill them. Now he wants them to act with Zhang Xun, which makes them absolutely unwilling.


    "This guy can''t stay. He was going to kill our senior brother just now."


    "That''s right. Who knows if he will go crazy again and kill all of us?"


    "It''s very dangerous to be in Yaowang valley. It''s too dangerous to keep him around again!"


    All the disciples of baicaomen were very unhappy. After all, Zhang Xun was a murderer in their eyes. Just now, he killed a perfect martial arts practitioner. They didn''t want to go with such a person.


    "If you don''t want to, you can go to Yaowang platform or turn around and leave Yaowang Valley by yourself." Ye Feng smelled that a serious look appeared on his face, and said directly to the disciples of baicaomen.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to kill Zhang Xun, or abandon him here. After all, Zhang Xun is a hero for the residents of Shura City, and he is doing the right thing in the eyes of the residents of Shura city.

 Chapter 483

    The reason for Ye Feng''s doing this is very simple. The gratitude and resentment between the foreign warriors and Shura city can''t be finished in one or two words, so Ye Feng doesn''t want to get involved at all.


    He doesn''t want to help either side, but Zhang Xun''s stubborn character makes Ye Feng like it. Since the right and wrong of both sides can''t be distinguished, Ye Feng won''t treat Zhang Xun as a murderer.


    It''s just like killing those abnormal martial arts practitioners in the arena. According to the number of murders, I can really be regarded as a murderer, but what Ye Feng killed are all those who should be killed.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the disciples of baicaomen immediately stopped. They looked at each other face to face. They also knew that Ye Feng''s words were absolutely true. After all, they were in the valley of medicine king and had no ability to protect themselves.


    Only relying on Ye Feng, a powerful warrior, can he go to Yaowang platform smoothly. It is even more impossible for them to give up entering Yaowang platform and turn around and leave.


    Because the rules of baicaomen are very clear, a disciple can only enter Yaowang Valley once and receive the blessing of Yaowang once, so if they leave Yaowang valley now, they will never accept the blessing of Yaowang again.


    The disciples of baicaomen knew very well in their hearts how magical the blessing of the king of medicine was. Even a guy who had no talent for alchemy could enter the alchemy smoothly after being blessed by the king of medicine.


    Even after being blessed by the king of medicine, some guys without talent can become some good alchemists. It is said that there are still such people who can become a third level alchemist!


    Moreover, they, the disciples of baicaomen, have seen too many examples in their own schools. After experiencing the blessing of the king of medicine, many elder martial brothers have made great progress in their talent in alchemy.


    It''s very common for them to be promoted to level 5 or 6 alchemists. Therefore, if they want to become powerful alchemists, the blessing of the king of medicine is to change their fate!


    So it is absolutely impossible for them to give up the blessing of Yao Wang and leave Yao Wang valley. The only option in front of them is to accept Ye Feng''s proposal and let Zhang Xun act with them.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... Just promise this elder brother." At this time, small glutinous rice suddenly came to the injured hundred grass sect disciple and said softly.


    The disciple surnamed Lu hesitated. Seeing his favorite younger martial sister speak, he frowned and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Good... Good! We agree to your terms. " There is no other way for that Lu disciple. It is absolutely impossible for them to pursue alchemy all their life and give up the chance to change their fate.


    For this opportunity, they would rather risk their lives and go to yaowangtai with Zhang Xun.


    When the disciples of baicaomen heard what their elder martial brothers had said, they all bowed their heads and did not say a word. They basically acquiesced, but no one had any more objection.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help looking up at the disciple surnamed Lu. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the little guy could see it so thoroughly.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Feng some appreciate of see to this Lu surname disciple, to his light inquiry ask a way.


    The disciple surnamed Lu didn''t have the slightest fear when he was threatened by Zhang Xun. In addition, he didn''t have the slightest fear when he was slashed by Zhang Xun.


    This guy is really a good little guy. Ye Feng has some good feelings for this little guy, and he is also a calm little guy.


    "My name is Lu Feng." Lu''s disciple looked up at Ye Feng with a firm look on his face, as if his injury was not enough to affect him.


    Ye Feng saw Lu Feng''s eyes, but he was slightly stunned. From his eyes with Lu Feng, he saw a sense of perseverance. If this guy sticks to it, maybe he will be a character in the future.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s mouth can''t help but show a smile, today he can be regarded as meeting two interesting little guy, one is for his compatriots desperate guy.


    The other is a person who knows the truth and thinks for everyone.


    If Zhang Xun is like a lone hero, or a guy who has the courage to sacrifice himself for everyone, then Lu Feng is like a leader with the wind of a general.


    Two people''s character is very distinct, the contrast is also very obvious, Ye Feng also can''t say which of these two people is better, but the only thing to confirm is that the future of these two people is bound to be unlimited.Ye Feng has seen that although the strength of these two people is not strong now, no one can guarantee that these two guys will break into a piece of world in the future.


    "Well, since you have all agreed to my proposal, let me direct the team. Do you have any doubt?" Ye Feng stood there and said faintly to all the people present.


    In fact, he has seen it now. If he doesn''t organize these people, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get to the medicine King''s platform. After all, the blood of the monster in front of him has risen to the sky.


    There are even a lot of real Qi fluctuations. It can be seen that there must be a lot of monsters in Qi training. If those monsters attack, these guys can''t resist.


    Therefore, Ye Feng should organize these guys well now. If he doesn''t organize these guys well, they are likely to be destroyed by those monsters.


    Of course, the disciples of baicaomen had no objection. After all, Ye Feng saved all of them. Zhang Xun''s group did not dare to oppose anything. After all, their boss was subdued by Ye Feng.


    The rest of them are very clear in their hearts. Their strength is the bottom of the list. Of course, they are much better than the disciples of baicaomen.


    But they can''t beat Zhang Xun and others. Now they are led by a big master. At least they don''t have to worry about being sent to death by Zhang Xun. Therefore, they will not object to let Ye Feng organize this matter.


    When Ye Feng saw that no one was against him, he could not help nodding his head. In this way, when he commanded, no one would have any feelings of conflict, and the speed of going to Yaowang platform would be faster, and the danger would be less.

 Chapter 484

    "Since everyone is willing to believe me, let''s start now. I''ll lead the team in the front, and the strong ones will protect these baicaomen disciples on the periphery, but you should keep a good formation and never disperse."


    Ye Feng directly to all the people said loudly, words with a trace of unquestionable tone, he is now going to all the people to suppress, so as to be able to command them well.


    After all, they were sent by Zhang Xun to explore the way in the first place, so that they could easily meet terrible monsters.


    If you meet one or two monsters, it''s a good thing to say that if you meet a large group of monsters or the monsters in Qi training environment, they will all die, and there is no chance to fight back.


    So at the moment they heard Ye Feng''s arrangement. As long as they were not asked to die, they would all be willing to come down. After all, it is safer to protect the disciples of baicaomen in the back than to explore the way in the front.


    However, Zhang Xun and his horse were not particularly satisfied with this arrangement. After all, they didn''t want to protect the disciples of baicaomen, but in the face of powerful force, they had to do what Ye Feng did.


    As for Lu Feng and the disciples of baicaomen, they are protected by the warriors of baicaomen. In this way, they are the safest and even the best.


    Ye Feng of course knows that these talents are the safest places. He also deliberately arranged this. The first reason is that the disciples of baicaomen are the worst. If they meet those monsters, they have no power to protect themselves.


    As for the other martial artists who are full and round in the training environment, Ye Feng has carefully looked at them. They are all very good. One on one with the monsters who are full and round in the training environment will not fall behind at all. That''s why Ye Feng arranges like this.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, these martial arts practitioners in the perfect training environment may not say anything, but Zhang Xun and his men may not be very satisfied, but Ye Feng can''t care so much.


    After all, he promised white beard. Besides, the disciples of baicaomen are a group of young children. If they are scattered outside, it is a big problem to protect Ye Feng.


    It''s better to let everyone get together and let those martial arts practitioners in the perfect training environment outside, and then form a perfect protection circle. In this way, Ye Feng''s burden will be reduced a lot.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, no matter the martial arts practitioners in the perfect training environment, or Zhang Xun and his subordinates, they all honestly protected the disciples of baicaomen, which can be regarded as the default of Ye Feng''s arrangement.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Doing so can save him a lot of worry and put more energy on dealing with those monsters in front of him. After all, there is no fluctuation of Qi and blood around him.


    On the contrary, in front of the Qi and blood fluctuations are very strong, even straight into the sky, so Ye Feng now only need to pay attention to the front of those monsters, as for both sides even if there are monsters, the number will not be too much.


    Those martial arts practitioners and Zhang Xun are watching outside. It is impossible to hurt the baicaomen disciples with a few monsters. Some of the baicaomen disciples have good strength and can help them.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng took the lead to walk in the front, and went straight ahead. It was the direction of yaowangtai pointed out by the disciples of baicaomen. If he didn''t go to yaowangtai, it was just the place with the most abundant Qi and blood.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng was a little nervous, but he didn''t retreat or give up. Now he had to go to the front to have a look, so that they could successfully find the right place.


    After all, it''s the only way to yaowangtai. If you take a detour, who knows if those monsters will catch up, so it''s even more dangerous. Ye Feng has made up his mind just for a moment.


    This time, we must walk on the road we must go through. Even if there are many monsters there, we don''t need to worry about them. He just wants to rush into those monsters and directly fight with them. There is no emptiness at all.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng is faintly excited. This is also the moment to verify his strength. He believes that with his strength, even if there are so many monsters, Ye Feng will not have the slightest fear.


    What''s more, if ye Feng can''t beat those monsters, he also has two unique skills: the dagger and the flame Lord. If he takes out any one of those monsters, they are not his opponents. Ye Feng has nothing to fear.


    After all, Ye Feng is holding two retreats in his hand. Even if he really meets a monster he can''t deal with, he will come out with a dagger to kill the gods and summon a lord of flame. It''s not all crushing in the valley of medicine king.Ye Feng''s heart has made a very comprehensive plan, so at the moment in front of the road will not have the slightest hesitation, with the people toward the front of the fast run in the past.


    Although those blood gas soars up in the sky, it''s still a long way to catch up with them, but there are many demon beasts in the jungle.


    However, the strength of these monsters is too poor, and the number is also very small. At most, five or six monsters can work together, and they can''t become any climate at all. They are directly killed by Zhang Xun and others.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Zhang Xun and others. After all, they are a group of very powerful people who practice martial arts and are even selected by baicaomen.


    It can be said that the main reason why these people are selected is that they are very strong and can crush the ordinary people who practice martial arts. Otherwise, what would baicaomen ask them to come in?


    So along the way, Ye Feng saved a lot of things. These guys behind him didn''t let Ye Feng care at all. They just let Ye Feng go.


    After a long journey in Yaowang Valley, they finally came to a stone bridge, which looked very old and covered with all kinds of reptiles.


    "Through this bridge, you can reach yaowangtai by walking half a day further." When Lu Feng saw the bridge, he was surprised.


    Although this is the first time that Lu Feng has come into Yaowang Valley, he has been in baicaomen for a long time and read the topographic map of Yaowang valley. This is something that must be remembered before entering Yaowang valley. After all, baicaomen does not want to see his disciples get lost.

 Chapter 485

    But in this way, it''s a good thing for Ye Feng. In this way, they worry that they will get lost, and they can reach Yaowang platform all the way.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of brilliance. Anyway, there is no other way to go now, so he quickly crossed the bridge first, and then rushed to yaowangtai.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now the sky is already late, even can say that the sky has dimmed down, if not careful, it is likely to be attacked by those monsters.


    It''s very dangerous for those disciples of baicaomen and those martial arts practitioners who have a perfect training environment. After all, after dark, their vision drops so much that they are easily attacked by monsters.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression solidified. He didn''t want to let the disciples of baicaomen and those martial arts practitioners who had a perfect training environment get hurt or killed by monsters because of the dark.


    So the best way now is to go over the stone bridge first, then reach the opposite side of the stone bridge, find a place for these warriors to have a good rest, and then leave for yaowangtai the next day.


    Now the sky has dimmed down, looking at the place in front of the Qi and blood, there must be at least a hundred miles away from here, even if we are trying our best to drive, we can''t catch up before dark.


    Once in the dark, they will be more difficult to deal with those monsters. If they are not careful, they may even be killed directly by those monsters. Therefore, Ye Feng does not intend to take this risk.


    Instead of risking to rush in the middle of the night, it''s better to go through the stone bridge first and find a place to rest. It''s the best choice to go to yaowangtai.


    Of course, all this is based on Ye Feng''s strong self-confidence in his own strength. After all, he has full self-confidence that he can clean up all those monsters. This is Ye Feng''s absolute confidence.


    "Come on, let''s cross the bridge first, and then find a place to rest." Ye Feng said straightforwardly to the disciples of baicaomen and the martial arts practitioners who had a perfect training environment.


    Anyway, now they have no other choice. If they continue to stay here, it''s just a waste of more time. Now they are far away from the gathering place of monsters with high blood.


    So now slowly forward, there is no need to directly rush past in one breath, that will only make them directly into a passive, which makes Ye Feng and others in a very bad situation.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the disciples of baicaomen and Zhang Xun nodded silently. In their opinion, now they have to follow Ye Feng. After all, only Ye Feng can lead them forward.


    For these people''s ideas, Ye Feng of course did not think too much, but now he is very clear in his heart, that is, now we must quickly through the stone bridge.


    Because this stone bridge is built on a bottomless abyss, and it looks very strange around. If there are monsters attacking at this time, it will be very dangerous for these warriors.


    That''s why Ye Feng wants them to pass this stone bridge as soon as possible. It''s OK to arrange after the stone bridge. Anyway, it''s too dangerous to stay here.


    "Go Ye Feng orders loudly to those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t rush directly. He just stayed at the back and let Zhang Xun lead his men to rush in the front, because they are the strongest. Walking in the front can also protect the disciples of baicaomen.


    But Ye Feng didn''t go directly to the bridge. Instead, he stayed in the same place and looked at the jungle behind him. Now he had to protect the warriors who didn''t cross the bridge. Who knows if the monsters would attack from behind.


    If he goes directly to the front, and Zhang Xun also leads the way in front, once there are monsters in the back, then the disciples of baicaomen will be slaughtered.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can''t take the lead in the front. He has to protect those baicaomen disciples scattered behind the bridge so that they can be safer.


    After all, this stone bridge can only pass three people. It''s not very spacious. If there are monsters, I''m afraid one will be very crowded, let alone a group of monsters attacking.


    So if Zhang Xun leads the way in front of him, he can basically stop many monsters by himself. It''s not impossible for him to even block the monsters on the whole bridge by himself.


    After all, where is Zhang Xun''s strength? The general demon beast in the refining realm is not his opponent at all, and even can be killed with one move. In addition, the bridge itself is not very spacious.


    Zhang Xun only faces one monster at a time, which is basically conducive to his invincible position, so that''s why Ye Feng let Zhang Xun lead the team in the front. This alone is enough to ensure the safety of those fighters in front."Move fast!" Ye Feng urges the disciples of baicaomen loudly. As for those who protect the disciples of baicaomen, they are all sent to the front by Ye Feng.


    After all, no one is willing to stay on this bridge for a few more minutes, so when the disciples of baicaomen heard Ye Feng''s scolding, they all speeded up, one by one followed those who practiced martial arts, and quickly walked towards the bridge.


    The bridge is very long. Even after all the disciples of baicaomen went up, Zhang Xun still didn''t come to the end, enough to see how long the abyss is, at least several hundred meters away.


    So Ye Feng is more nervous now. If there is any problem on the bridge, even if ye Feng''s strength is very strong, he can''t save the disciples and warriors of baicaomen. After all, he can''t fly with the sword.


    "Hurry up Ye Feng at the moment can only loudly urge those in front of the warrior, let them speed up.


    However, just as Ye Feng''s voice was falling, a rustling sound came out of the jungle behind him. It seemed that something was about to rush out.


    Ye Feng heard this movement, and immediately froze in where, the whole person is engrossed in staring at the bushes behind him, the sound of rustling inside is getting louder and louder, and it sounds that the number is not small.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After all, he knew that although Sha Sha''s voice was not small, his eyes covered with mysterious energy could only see some monsters with weak Qi and blood.


    That is to say, a group of monsters with big and round body refining environment can''t become any climate at all. Ye Feng can kill one with one fist, so now he just stands at the head of the bridge to help those warriors behind him control the way back.

 Chapter 486

    It can be said that Ye Feng is now dead for those disciples of baicaomen and those martial arts practitioners who have a perfect training environment. As long as they pass the stone bridge smoothly, Ye Feng can also pass the stone bridge directly.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly heard the sound of fighting behind him. He turned to look at the other side of the bridge, and found that there were dozens of monsters coming out.


    These monsters have long heads, strong limbs and sharp soles. They shake and vibrate slightly when they are patted on the ground!


    Because of their moderate size, these monsters can rush to the stone bridge. At the moment, a monster has rushed to Zhang Xun and fought with him. Fortunately, the monsters behind are blocked by the monsters in front, so there is no way to attack Zhang Xun.


    It''s lucky that if those monsters are smaller, they can rush in and attack Zhang Xun. No matter how powerful Zhang Xun is, I can''t defeat so many monsters.


    What makes Ye Feng even more surprised is that these monsters have not only rushed in, but also a steady stream of monsters are rushing out. It seems that there are more and more monsters rushing out, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised.


    At this moment, Zhang Xun is in the front, holding a long gun, and instantly stabbed a monster''s head. Then, with a strong spin, the monster''s head suddenly burst out, and blood everywhere.


    After killing all the monsters, Zhang Xun didn''t hesitate at all. Then the long gun in his hand stabbed out again. In an instant, the monsters on the bridge had been killed by Zhang Xun.


    See here, Ye Feng is also a little put down a snack, this Zhang Xun''s strength is really strong enough, can completely crush those refining body realm full of monsters.


    With Zhang Xun in the front, Ye Feng can completely break the back. Just when he thought of it, dozens of monsters rushed out of the jungle.


    These monster animals are as like as two peas at the other end of the bridge. They even have a hint of horror, and their dark hair looks very terrible. But in Ye Feng, these animals are simply not worth mentioning.


    After those monsters rushed out, they obviously wanted to attack back and forth, but they saw Ye Feng standing at the head of the bridge, looking at them calmly.


    This group of monsters suddenly became angry, as if such behavior was contempt for them. One of the most powerful monsters roared and rushed towards Ye Feng, even with a trace of murderous in his eyes.


    This is to let Ye Feng quite surprised, this monster even dare to take the initiative to attack, it is to die!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t mean to leave a hand at all. His direct eyes were slightly cold, and he stood on the bridge, motionless looking at those monsters, just like the God of war.


    Those monsters don''t seem to have opened Huigen yet. In their eyes, Ye Feng is just a little bit. They don''t think how can a little bit have the courage to stand there waiting for them to die?


    In just a few seconds, those monsters have rushed to Ye Feng and slapped him with terror. The power of this slap is very terrible, at least hundreds of thousands of Jin.


    This is the strong strength of these monsters, but no matter how strong it is, it is not Ye Feng''s opponent, because ye Feng''s strength is more afraid, even those monsters are not Ye Feng''s opponent!


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink a, instant a fist toward those monsters bombard past.


    Ye Feng''s fist hit the monster in the front. Ye Feng used a huge force of five million jin, which did not open the effect of increase. Otherwise, even if it was like this, it would be enough to kill those monsters in the perfect refining environment.


    Boom! Loud noise!


    This fist blows on the monster, and instantly blows the monster in front into pieces. There are scattered pieces of meat and flesh all over the sky, and then the terrible shock wave blows at those monsters behind.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The dozens of monsters who rushed in together were immediately shocked by the shock wave, and even many monsters were directly shocked to the ground by the terrible shock wave.


    Roar!


    Those monsters fell on the ground and screamed. Although they were not directly hit by Ye Feng, the terrible shock wave also shocked them so much that they even couldn''t get up after lying on the ground for half a day.


    Ye Feng looks at these monsters falling on the ground, and can''t help showing a trace of disdain. The strength of these monsters is too poor. They are not the enemy of their own moves. They don''t have to fight for the second time.Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, although these monsters have been knocked down, but they will never give up like this, after all, these are a group of monsters who have not opened Huigen.


    Before they met the south wall, these monsters could not retreat. Their fighting instincts were very strong, and they were not even comparable to ordinary warriors, and they would not retreat because of a little casualties.


    Even those wild animals have to be a little smarter than these monsters. At least those wild animals know that when they meet people who can''t be beaten, they should run away quickly, so that they can be safe.


    But these monsters are not the same, they will only attack crazily, unless they are really scared, otherwise these monsters can not escape at all, they will only attack Ye Feng crazily all the time.


    Sure enough, those monsters struggled on the ground for a moment, then slowly stood up, and one by one showed a ferocious look at Ye Feng, looking like they were going to break Ye Feng to pieces.


    Ye Feng can see that the strength of these monsters are very strong, and they will not easily retreat. If they are in the general training environment, they will definitely suffer losses.


    But he Ye Feng is not an ordinary martial arts man with perfect physical training environment. His strength can completely crush the martial arts man with perfect Qi training environment. He has no fear in the face of these monsters with perfect physical training environment.


    He can even do it. The extent of killing these monsters in an instant is just a matter of whether Ye Feng is willing or not. Even in Ye Feng''s eyes, he doesn''t put these monsters in his eyes at all.


    At the moment when Ye Feng was standing there, those monsters had rushed towards Ye Feng. It seemed that they were going to tear Ye Feng into pieces and make Ye Feng into meat paste.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest fear at all, because in his eyes, these monsters are just a group of guys who can be killed easily, just what Ye Feng wants and doesn''t want to do.

 Chapter 487

    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng drinks a light, hit a punch at random, instant 5 million jin of terror bombardment out!


    Bang! Dull noise!


    The monster in front of him was killed by Ye Feng in an instant. Apart from the flying flesh and blood, he couldn''t see a complete body at all.


    This is the terrible power of Ye Feng! Completely crush the power of those monsters. This kind of power is absolute suppression. It can''t be made up by a mere quantity.


    Even Ye Feng''s strength is enough to kill those monsters!


    But this time, Ye Feng didn''t stop after his fist, and then he bombarded those monsters again. The one hiding behind didn''t react at all.


    Boom! Ye Feng was the same blow to the bang, instantly turned into fly ash.


    This fist after fist bombardment, Ye Feng just ten seconds, has killed more than a dozen monsters, originally rushed to the monsters have been Ye Feng to instantly kill more than half.


    At this moment, those originally arrogant monsters were stunned there. For half a day, the monsters dared to continue to challenge leaf maple, even some monsters in the back, had carefully retreated into the jungle.


    Ye Feng see this scene, know that these monsters have heart fear, as long as you add a fire, those monsters will certainly directly escape.


    Although these monsters once fight regardless of life and death, but these monsters also have a limit, as long as they find that the casualties have reached the limit they can bear, they will choose to retreat.


    At the moment, these monsters have lost the desire to fight. Some of them have chosen to retreat, but it can be seen that there are still some monsters who have not chosen to retreat. They seem to be in a state of war.


    Ye Feng see here, in the heart can''t help a little cold, he will give these monsters the last blow now, let these monsters completely lose the desire to fight.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards a monster nearest to the bridgehead!


    Roar!


    The monster nearest to the bridge roared in an instant. It seemed to have found that it was approaching now, but it could not escape the dangerous blow. Even the monster had no way to do anything.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng rushes over directly and blows the monster into pieces with one blow. After this blow, those monsters who were still ready to move and refused to leave immediately turn into birds and beasts and completely flee to the jungle when they came.


    For these escaped guys, Ye Feng of course did not pay attention to them, he just slowly turned around and looked at Zhang Xun, who was fighting fiercely behind him. At the moment, Zhang Xun had killed seven or eight monsters.


    But he also suffered a few injuries, but it didn''t look too serious, but some of his strength became smaller and his speed slowed down.


    This is the reason why physical strength can''t be supported after the continuous high-intensity outbreak. This is very common. As a martial arts practitioner with a perfect training environment, physical strength itself is an important factor of strength.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has just estimated that the strength of these monsters is very strong, even the skin and flesh are very tough, even if he hit in the past, he can feel a lot of resistance.


    If Zhang Xun wants to kill these monsters, it''s basically impossible if he doesn''t use his full strength, and it''s very hard to keep his heyday if he uses his full strength.


    Now Zhang Xun''s strength has declined a lot, even has begun to gradually lose the strength of the beginning, as long as it continues, Zhang Xun is likely to be unable to support.


    At this time, Ye Feng certainly can''t continue to stand idly by. He must go to help Zhang Xun now. Otherwise, Zhang Xun will face so many monsters by himself, and he won''t be able to hold on.


    Fortunately, all the monsters here have been beaten away by Ye Feng, but you don''t have to worry about the attack of monsters behind. Now you just need to help Zhang Xun defeat those monsters in front.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s body turned into a mirage and rushed to the other end of the stone bridge. Ye Feng''s strength and strength are not what ordinary martial artists can imagine.


    Ye Feng rushed over and jumped high. In an instant, he jumped over the warriors on the bridge and landed on the other side of the bridge. Behind him was Zhang Xun, who kept stabbing out his spear.


    At the moment, after Zhang Xun once again killed a monster, he had already used up more than half of his physical strength. In the face of another monster, he was a little exhausted. Although he could continue to fight, his strength had dropped too much.And Ye Feng stands on the bridge head, looking back, found that there are only three monsters on the bridge, the rest have not set foot on the stone bridge, now Ye Feng stands at the bridge head of the stone bridge, completely blocking the monsters outside.


    "You guys help Zhang Xun to stop him and let him have a rest!" Ye Feng at the back of those who are loud command way, said he caught one of the three monsters on the bridge.


    This monster has just stepped on the stone bridge, but it hasn''t rushed in yet. It was caught by Ye Feng, and immediately roared at Ye Feng, as if to tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest fear at all. He grabbed one of the monster''s hind legs directly, and then swung hard towards the ground in front of him.


    Bang! This monster is instantly swung up by Ye Feng and smashed on the ground!


    After a loud noise, the monster was immediately smashed into a piece of meat sauce. There was a splash of blood everywhere on the ground. It looked bloody, but it shocked the martial arts behind.


    They really realize how strong Ye Feng''s strength is. With such a super strong man in front of them, they just need to clean up the monsters in front of them.


    Thinking of this, those warriors had momentum in an instant. Two warriors standing behind Zhang Xun, one with a long sword and the other with a long sword, rushed out from both sides of Zhang Xun in an instant.


    Poof! Poof! The sound of two swords entering the flesh rings out!


    The swords of the two warriors instantly pierced the skin and flesh of the monster, and then burst out two blood mists.


    Although the monster was stabbed and hurt badly, it didn''t fall down directly. Instead, it roared wildly, and its sharp claws shot down at the two warriors.

 Chapter 488

    At this critical moment, Zhang Xun, who had already overdrawn his physical strength, saw that his two subordinates were in great danger and could not care about his overdrawn body.


    "Give me a shot!" Zhang Xun burst out to drink, and his whole body turned into a dark shadow. His long gun was like a dragon swimming out of the sea. It suddenly burst out with a wave of air around him.


    Poof! A sharp blade to break the sound of flesh!


    With this shot, Zhang Xun completely tore the tough skin and flesh of the monster, and then the long gun instantly rotated. The wind blade driven by it was like telling a rotating drill to instantly tear the monster to pieces.


    There was blood all over the sky, and there were broken meat everywhere. Then Zhang Xun and his two men stood on the stone bridge steadily, glaring at the only monster left in front of them.


    The momentum of the three men was like a rainbow. Even if they stood there, they didn''t have any fear at all. The sharp weapons in their hands were dripping blood red.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little shocked. If Ye Feng had a little opinion on Zhang Xun just now, he has been completely diluted by this scene.


    Zhang Xun is ruthless when he is not his own man, but he will ignore himself when he is his own man. He is really a hot-blooded boy!


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Maybe only such a young man can make a decision. For the sake of the residents of Shura City, does this empty righteousness come to Yaowang Valley to die?


    And the disciples of baicaomen were slightly moved when they saw that Zhang Xun had killed so many monsters in front of them to protect them.


    Even Lu Feng, who was cut by Zhang Xun, can''t help admiring Zhang Xun. After all, although Zhang Xun did something wrong in the beginning, now in their opinion, Zhang Xun can be forgiven.


    Of course, Ye Feng sees all this in his eyes. He knows Zhang Xun''s performance clearly in his heart. It''s a good thing that the disciples of baicaomen accept them completely.


    After all, there is still a long way to go. If they make trouble now, it will be hard for them to go. Now they gradually accept each other, at least they won''t make trouble directly.


    This is to let the leaf maple slightly put down the dim sum, at least in this way, they don''t have to worry that they will continue to make trouble, so the next speed will be faster.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s heart has some ease down, at least for Ye Feng, he can put down some heart, at least don''t worry about fighting each other.


    Don''t worry about Zhang Xun and others not protecting the disciples of baicaomen. As long as you speed up, you should be able to pass through the places occupied by those monsters tomorrow.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression eased down. He ignored the last monster on the stone bridge, but directly looked at the remaining monsters in front of him.


    The monsters in front of them are all monsters that haven''t rushed to the stone bridge. At the moment, they see that Ye Feng immediately throws his companions up, and then pats them on the ground, and directly pats them into meat mud.


    This makes these monsters feel chilly, and some of them look at these Ye Feng fearfully. Although their Huigen has not been opened, they even have a strong desire to fight.


    But they always have a limit to bear. Just like Ye Feng killed more than ten monsters with one punch, that group of monsters can no longer bear such casualties, leading to the direct retreat.


    Just now, Ye Feng directly swung up a monster and made it into meat sauce, which completely challenged the endurance of these monsters, even though they were all irrational monsters.


    But at the moment, they also analyzed in their hearts that this guy in front of them is not what they can fight against. If they keep on attacking, I''m afraid the whole group will be in danger.


    Those monsters seem to be hesitating about something, but Ye Feng doesn''t care what those monsters are doing. His eyes are slightly stunned, and he rushes directly towards a monster in front of him.


    Ye Feng''s mind is very simple now, that is to teach those monsters a lesson, and then let these monsters know what terror is, let these monsters give up attacking them.


    Think of here, Ye Feng once again broke out five million jin of terrible force, directly toward those monsters rushed in the past, a punch after a punch of bombardment in the past.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! A burst of fists to the sound of meat!


    Every time Ye Feng blows out, he can instantly kill a monster into meat. In a short time, more than ten monsters have been killed instantly!


    The bloody rain all over the sky dyed the soil crimson, and a large number of pieces of meat fell on the ground, making the surrounding ground look very terrible and like hell on earth.And Ye Feng didn''t care about these at all. There was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. His action was even more hesitant. He continued to bombard those monsters.


    Those monsters who have been watching, seeing that their companions have been killed by the terrible guy one after another, immediately can''t resist the terrible pressure, and run quickly towards the jungle behind them.


    Ye Feng saw these monsters fleeing away, but did not continue to pursue them, because he knew very well in his heart that after this incident, those monsters could not attack them again.


    However, it''s just this kind of monster. After all, Ye Feng has never seen other monsters, and he doesn''t know if there is any connection between them. So the monsters of this race are afraid.


    But other monsters have never seen Ye Feng''s terror power, and they also have the possibility of sneaking attack, so Ye Feng doesn''t mean to take it lightly.


    At this time, we must be careful. After all, it is very dangerous in Yaowang valley. Besides, Ye Feng can see clearly that there are countless Qi and blood in front of us, which means there are many monsters in front of us.


    Ye Feng is not particularly clear about the strength of those monsters, but Ye Feng knows very well that they are here, and those monsters will never hurt the disciples of baicaomen.


    Seeing that all the monsters fled away, Ye Feng made sure that the monsters would not kill again. Then he turned and walked towards the stone bridge.


    Zhang Xun, standing on the stone bridge at the moment, just drew out his spear from the last monster. Two of his subordinates rushed up in a moment, slashed it with a random knife, and took the seriously injured monster as meat sauce.

 Chapter 489

    Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he sees this scene. Now the surrounding demons and beasts have been basically cleaned up. Now he can let the disciples of baicaomen and the martial arts practitioners across the bridge.


    "Leave the stone bridge first and gather in the open space ahead." Ye Feng orders directly to Zhang Xun. Now he is more at ease with Zhang Xun. After all, this guy is very reassuring.


    Zhang Xun immediately nodded his head when he heard the speech, but he didn''t care about his weak body, so he began to command the warriors behind him. Under the command of Zhang Xun, all the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen left the stone bridge.


    After everyone left the stone bridge, Ye Feng slowly stood in front of them, looking at the words of the hundred grass gate and the perfect martial arts practitioners. These people just left the stone bridge and came to the open space.


    These people seem to have some not very adapt, after all, the ground is full of blood red blood, as well as a large number of monsters and animals, see these full of martial arts and disciples of the hundred grass gate, almost spit out.


    The martial arts practitioners who are in a perfect training environment are better, but the disciples of baicaomen are all alchemists who have never experienced this kind of thing. Among them, several younger disciples of baicaomen almost spit out.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head when he sees this scene. These little guys are well protected by baicaomen. With this kind of psychological quality, it''s very difficult for them to go on the road of martial arts.


    However, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that alchemy is the most important thing for these disciples of baicaomen. Of course, he doesn''t care too much about strength and cultivation.


    Of course, Ye Feng won''t take care of these things. His current character is to send these Baicao disciples to yaowangtai. Even if the task is completed, he doesn''t care about anything else.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to look at those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. He had made a very clear plan and decision in his heart.


    "As you have seen just now, there are dangers everywhere in Yaowang valley. Now you must unite, or you may be killed in the next monster raid. Do you understand?"


    Ye Feng stood in the front and said loudly to those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, with a look of no doubt in his eyes.


    As soon as these words came out, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen nodded. They knew very well that Ye Feng was the strongest among them now.


    If ye Feng was not there this time, all of them would have been torn to pieces by those monsters. So those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen all affirmed Ye Feng''s words.


    "Since you all understand, I won''t say anything more. Now gather together and follow me." Ye Feng simple command about things, said to everyone.


    As soon as these words came out, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen gathered together. Zhang Xun supervised them, while Ye Feng led the way.


    This time, Ye Feng led everyone to a small mountain ahead. There are many such small mountains in Yaowang valley. Although it is a valley, the space inside is vast.


    It has even reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine. The vast extent of those spaces can basically be called the extent that one can''t see the edge at a glance.


    In Yaowang Valley, there are many small peaks. These small peaks are small, but they are three or four hundred meters high. They are not continuous, but stand there one by one.


    The place Ye Feng is taking the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen to is one of the small peaks, which is obviously a good one.


    It doesn''t look too big, so it''s not very conspicuous in Yaowang Valley, but it''s very steep, which is very suitable for Ye Feng to choose. He is looking for a steep mountain.


    Seeing this mountain peak, Ye Feng, with those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, rushed there quickly.


    Time flies, Ye Feng with those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples, less than half a day has reached the foot of that mountain.


    There is no fluctuation of Qi and blood around here, because ye Feng has explored it for a long time. With the frequent use of mysterious power to cover his eyes, Ye Feng is more easily aware of the fluctuation of Qi and blood around him.


    It can be said that within one kilometer, even if it is an ant''s blood fluctuation, Ye Feng can clearly sense it, so after Ye Feng''s only exploration, he can basically eliminate most of the blood fluctuation.After Ye Feng''s exploration, he is also slightly relieved. As long as there are no monsters around, it''s a very good place to rest.


    After all, it''s getting dark now. If you continue on your way, you may be in danger when you encounter monsters. After all, the eyesight of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen are greatly reduced at night.


    "Zhang Xun, take a few people to look for caves in this mountain peak." Ye Feng stood still and said loudly to Zhang Xun, with a faint look in his eyes.


    Zhang Xun immediately nodded his head, and then walked quickly in front of him. After looking for a few people, he quickly explored around the mountain.


    But a moment''s effort, Zhang Xun came back with his men, we can see that Zhang Xun''s expression at the moment is very flat, should be nothing to find.


    "Have you found anything?" Although Ye Feng has guessed it, he still needs to ask.


    Zhang Xun shook his head decisively. He had been looking for a circle just now, but he didn''t find any cave. This made him very helpless, but now that he has done so, he has no other way.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t say much. Since he couldn''t find the cave, he couldn''t find it. In fact, it''s no big deal. After all, the mountain is not too big, and it''s very normal that he couldn''t find a natural cave.

 Chapter 490

    Since you can''t find a natural cave, Ye Feng naturally won''t waste any time. Even if you don''t find a natural cave, you can open one directly.


    Ye Feng is not a fool, for this kind of thing has long been handy, he directly ordered Zhang Xun and his several hands down, one side to pay attention to whether there is a monster raid.


    After all, Zhang Xun and his men are tired after the battle just now. If they were allowed to open a cave, they would not have time to recover. So Ye Feng decided to let them have a rest first.


    It can be said that there are no monsters nearby. Ye Feng asked them to pay attention to the surrounding situation, which is equivalent to letting them have a rest. After all, there are no monsters around. They don''t have to fight at all.


    As soon as the words came out, Zhang Xun and others nodded and walked towards the outside of the crowd. There was a firm look in their eyes. They seemed to be very sure about it.


    Ye Feng saw Zhang Xun and others go to pay attention to the situation honestly, and then climbed towards that mountain. But in a moment, Ye Feng had already come to the hillside of the mountain.


    The rock in this place is very solid. It is very stable to dig from here. As long as there is no fighting and so on, it is absolutely safe to open a cave from here.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He took out the long black knife from the storage bag and began to chop towards the stone wall in front of him. But in a moment, he had already hacked out a cave three or four meters deep.


    The depth of the cave was too shallow to let the warriors have a good rest, so Ye Feng walked straight ahead again without hesitation and chopped down deeper.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng had already expanded the cave to a depth of more than ten meters, and then he cut down on both sides. In a short time, he opened up a cave of several hundred square meters on the hillside.


    The cave is very flat, which is a very good skill Ye Feng practiced in the spiritual cultivation. Of course, all the broken stones are put into a storage bag by Ye Feng.


    This storage bag was found by Ye Feng from the martial arts practitioner. The space is very spacious, and it can hold hundreds of cubic meters of things. But even so, Ye Feng has poured several pieces of gravel.


    Although it''s very hard to carve out such a cave, fortunately, it was finally opened up, which makes Ye Feng quite satisfied. At least those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen have a place to rest tonight.


    After chopping out the cave, Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He jumped directly from the cave, and his eyes were even more excited.


    Now the whole cave has been opened up. As long as those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen come up again, they can have a good rest.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression showed a trace of excitement. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t completely expose these excited expressions. After all, in Ye Feng''s opinion, these things are very normal.


    "Well, you all go up and have a rest." Ye Feng said calmly to those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen.


    As soon as these words came out, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen quickly stood up and climbed up to the cave halfway up the mountain, because they really didn''t feel safe at the bottom!


    You know, this is in the valley of medicine king. Especially after meeting those horrible monsters, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen have no idea.


    At this time, they know that there is a cave in the middle of the mountain. After they go in, they can get down safely. They must go in quickly!


    Ye Feng looked at the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen who were in the perfect training environment. He quickly climbed up the hillside and then entered the cave he had just opened up. He couldn''t help nodding.


    In this way, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen who are in the perfect training environment are temporarily safe.


    After all, the wall of the peak is basically 90 degrees vertical. Even if those monsters want to climb up, it will take a lot of effort. In this way, Ye Feng can fully reflect it.


    So it''s basically impossible for those monsters to attack these warriors, and Ye Feng will certainly arrange the warriors to guard at the cave entrance. As long as there are monsters, Ye Feng will definitely let those monsters never come back.But at this time, Ye Feng found that Zhang Xun didn''t go up with those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. Instead, he stood in the same place with a pale face, as if he had something to say to Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng also noticed Zhang Xun standing there, and his face changed slightly. He wondered what Zhang Xun was going to do.


    "Why don''t you go up and have a rest? I''ve seen the battle just now. You''ve done a good job. Why don''t you go up and have a rest?" Ye Feng said directly to Zhang Xun without any hesitation.


    This words, Zhang Xun''s expression can''t help but slightly change, it seems that there is really something to say with Ye Feng.


    "I want to ask you something!" Zhang Xun was silent for a moment. He didn''t mean to go up at all. At last, he suddenly raised his head to ask Ye Feng,


    "Ask any questions." Ye Feng already thought that Zhang Xun wanted to ask himself something, so he didn''t directly let Zhang Xun go up.


    After all, Ye Feng saw Zhang Xun''s performance just now. Naturally, he knew that Zhang Xun was not a opportunistic guy. He had some good feelings for Zhang Xun, so Ye Feng didn''t catch up with him directly.


    "You... What kind of warrior are you?" Zhang Xun stood there and didn''t leave. Instead, he asked Ye Feng curiously. He seemed to be very strange about this.


    Ye Feng was a little stunned when he heard the speech, but he quickly reflected that his strength was very magical in the eyes of the general practitioners. After all, his strength has exceeded the general practitioners.

 Chapter 491

    For Zhang Xun to ask such a question, Ye Feng is not surprised, and even can be said to be expected, after all, his strength is too incredible.


    "Is that the question?" Ye Feng has a funny look at Zhang Xun.


    Now he has a good feeling for Zhang Xun. He is just like a Wuchi. He doesn''t care about other things. He can ask whatever he wants.


    "There''s no mistake. I just want to ask, are you really a martial arts practitioner in the physical realm?" Zhang Xun looks respectfully at Ye Feng, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    Because he can see clearly that Ye Feng''s strength on the stone bridge just now has exceeded the limit of the general martial arts practitioners. I''m afraid even the martial arts practitioners in Qi realm are just like this!


    "There''s no mistake. I''m the one who practices martial arts!" Ye Feng a face affirms to say to Zhang Xun, the look in the eyes takes one silk firm look, but didn''t say other what.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Xun couldn''t help but be stunned. Originally, he was not sure that Ye Feng was a perfect warrior in his physical training, but now he heard the answer from Ye Feng.


    In addition, no one is allowed to enter the medicine King''s valley. In this way, it must be true that Ye Feng is a man who practices martial arts.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xun was shocked. Before he met Ye Feng, he thought that he was talented enough. After only two years of practice, he had reached the perfect state of physical training.


    Even in the perfect state of physical training, I have never met any opponent, but now it is completely different, because the powerful warrior in front of him is also a perfect one.


    But the strength of others is very strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. Even he is not the opponent of others at all, not even a little bit of opponent.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that the strength of those monsters was terrible and strong. Even if he could kill more than ten heads at most, it was already his limit.


    But he now found that Ye Feng''s strength has been very strong to the point of terror, even those terrible monsters, Ye Feng can easily kill many.


    This is simply impossible for Zhang Xun. He even says that Zhang Xun does not have any resistance in his mind now. He knows very well in his heart that he has reached the limit when he is in the perfect state of physical training.


    It can be said that Zhang Xun knows that his strength has reached the level of relying on. The next step is to step into the realm of practicing Qi. He is very confident that he can quickly step into the realm of practicing Qi.


    But in his heart, he was very clear that his realm in the physical training realm had reached the limit. Even if he wanted to improve it, it was impossible. At most, he had reached this level.


    Thinking of Zhang Xun here, he can''t help but move slightly in his heart. He knows that Ye Feng''s current strength is something he can never achieve, but he is very curious about how Ye Feng practices.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Ye Feng, standing there, can''t help feeling funny when he sees that Zhang Xun''s expression has changed again and again. This little guy seems to have some disbelief in the fact that he is a man who practices martial arts.


    "No... no, I just want to ask, how do you practice and how can you have such powerful power?" Zhang Xun to Ye Feng on a face of incredible inquiry asked.


    Because he saw it very clearly. At that time, Ye Feng smashed the monster into pieces with one blow. But without using any weapons, he dared to fight against the monster even with a cheap weapon.


    So Ye Feng''s strength is far more than his, Zhang Xun''s heart is also very clear about this thing, but he is very curious now, how Ye Feng can have such a strong power.


    This is something Zhang Xun can''t understand. He wants to ask for an answer so that he can settle down. If he doesn''t ask why he really can''t understand.


    But he was also very clear in his heart that every warrior had his own secrets, especially when it came to strength. Basically, no warrior would tell them.


    So Zhang Xun asked just to have a try. He didn''t think that Ye Feng would help him. After all, he had a conflict with Ye Feng just now.


    However, Ye Feng stood there, and after hearing Zhang Xun''s inquiry, he showed a faint smile. This little guy is not only a Wuchi, but also doesn''t know anything about the world.Like this kind of hot-blooded youth, Ye Feng has some good feelings. Of course, this kind of good feelings is only limited to the general, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about it.


    But Zhang Xun''s expression, let Ye Feng feel a trace, when he was in the army, in the face of veterans worship and all kinds of strange questions, this is caused some memories of Ye Feng.


    Of course, this is the memory of the past. Ye Feng didn''t care too much, but now Ye Feng is very clear. Zhang Xun asked these questions not intentionally, but subconsciously.


    Ye Feng doesn''t blame Zhang Xun, and even has the idea of helping him. After all, Zhang Xun is just a little boy in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Do you want to do what I do?" Ye Feng showed a meaningful smile and asked Zhang Xun with a smile.


    With these words, Zhang Xu, who was ready to give up, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Feng in front of him. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would talk to him like this. Is it difficult that he is willing to teach himself something?


    "Yes, I do." Zhang Xun smell speech quickly to Ye Feng affirmative said.


    He dreams of becoming stronger, which is not only because of his own reasons, he also carries many reasons, it is these reasons that spur him to become stronger.


    Now he heard that a super strong man was willing to give something to himself. How could he not make Zhang Xun excited? In order to enter the martial arts, he sacrificed too much and had too many goals to complete and insist on!

 Chapter 492

    Seeing Zhang Xun''s excited expression, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. This little guy is just a standard Wuchi. He takes cultivation as the most important thing.


    But for this kind of little guy, Ye Feng is quite a bit of favor, which has its own shadow.


    "What is your practice now?" Ye Feng to Zhang Xun light asked, he is willing to help Zhang Xun, but also need to ask the situation clearly, can''t what don''t know directly help.


    This not only can''t help Zhang Xun, but also will hurt Zhang Xun, Ye Feng is not the kind of brainless person, of course, will not do this kind of thing.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Zhang Xun couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. It seemed that he thought of something. After looking at Ye Feng in a daze, he took out a simple secret book from the storage bag.


    "Earth shaking formula?" Ye Feng took over the simple secret book, the whole person can''t help but Leng in where, is a face strange to see in front of Zhang Xun.


    Although this secret book looks very simple, Ye Feng completely lost it when he opened it. This earth shaking formula is just a low-level cultivation skill. What''s more surprising is that it''s also a skill focusing on defense.


    But just now, when he was fighting against those monsters, his strength was really very strong, and even his attack power was incomparable. But now Ye Feng found that Zhang Xun''s eleven defensive skills.


    At this moment, Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised. Zhang Xun can have such a powerful strength just by virtue of a low-level skill focusing on defense. This is simply a gift!


    If you let Zhang Xun get a top-level skill book, it doesn''t mean that he can reach a very terrible height, at least several steps higher than his current strength!


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but look at Zhang Xun a few more eyes, this little guy''s talent and strength is really good, at least in Ye Feng''s view is a genius!


    "Are you sure this is the skill you are practicing?" However, Ye Feng is still not sure. He asks Zhang Xun some incredible questions. After all, he is so powerful in cultivating a earthshaking formula. This is not a genius, but a pervert.


    Ye Feng has some uncertain questions again, just to confirm this matter. After all, after practicing zhentu Jue, his strength is so strong, which is just incredible.


    "That''s right. I''m the one who practices it!" Zhang Xun was asked for a while, can''t help but slightly a Leng, to Ye Feng very sure said, he really is the cultivation of this one skill.


    After all, as a resident of Shura City, he can''t compare with the martial arts of those sects and gangs in cultivation resources and all aspects, so it''s very normal for him to have this situation.


    Ye Feng smell speech completely Leng in there, he faintly feel this time, he may find a treasure, this looks a little stubborn youth, is absolutely a genius!


    "Not bad, not bad!" Ye Feng took a look at Zhang Xun and couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder.


    This words, Zhang Xun completely ignorant force, he just came to consult Ye Feng, but did not expect Ye Feng looks so excited, this let him how also don''t understand.


    "I asked if you want to really step into the path of warrior?" Ye Feng in front of Zhang Xun light said, in the eyes is with a faint look.


    This time, Ye Feng was born with the idea of accepting apprentices. After all, Zhang Xun''s talent is really amazing. If you give him a powerful skill script, this boy will definitely jump over the dragon''s gate!


    In fact, seeing Zhang Xun like this, Ye Feng has already noticed something very important in his heart, that is, the residents of Shura city are not only lack of elixir, but also lack of cultivation methods.


    Maybe the residents of Shura city who are rich and powerful can get powerful cultivation methods for cultivation, but the residents of Shura city who have no money are not so lucky. They have no chance to contact those powerful cultivation methods.


    Just like Zhang Xun, who is standing in front of Ye Feng, is one of the ordinary Shura city residents who has no money and no power. The skill he practises is just a shaking earth formula, and he has no chance to learn more powerful skills.


    Ye Feng can even imagine that although Zhang Xun''s strength is very strong now, once he steps into the Qi training environment, the weakness of his skills will be directly highlighted.


    Even though he can now use his talent to hang most of the same level of martial arts players, after stepping into the Qi training environment, his only skill of shaking the earth is rubbish in the garbage.Even some powerful martial arts practitioners don''t care about this kind of skill at all. After practicing Qi, the improvement of strength is almost equal to zero.


    However, Zhang Xun, who practised the earth shaking formula, was afraid that his strength at the same level would fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and finally gradually disappeared.


    But now Ye Feng can completely change Zhang Xu''s fate, but what the outcome will be depends on Zhang Xun''s next fate and how he will do it.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Xun could not help but feel a little stunned. He had an incredible look in his eyes, as if he could not believe everything now, and even more surprised.


    He was very clear in his heart that Ye Feng in front of him was a very powerful warrior. Although he was only a warrior in physical training, his strength had reached an inestimable level.


    Therefore, when Zhang Xun heard Ye Feng say whether he really want to step into the Martial Arts Road, he had already vaguely guessed in his heart what Ye Feng wanted to do.


    "Of course I want to step into Wudao!" Zhang Xun a face of resolute look to Ye Feng, in the eyes is a firm look.


    Since he stepped into the cultivation of martial arts, he didn''t intend to give up. Otherwise, he would not have broken through to the perfect state of physical training at a young age, and even crushed most of the martial arts of the same level.


    "Well, since you want to step into the martial arts, then kneel down for me!" Ye Feng a face indifferent stand there, the corner of the mouth slightly up, a face indifferent said.


    Zhang Xun was stunned, but he knew very well what Ye Feng wanted to do. He also knew very well that this might be an opportunity for him, or a great fortune.


    If he can grasp it, then his strength and future will be limitless. But if he doesn''t grasp it, then it''s hard to say what will happen in the future.

 Chapter 493

    Zhang Xun is not the slightest hesitation, directly kneel on the ground, he has already guessed, Ye Feng is to accept him as an apprentice, he is just waiting for Ye Feng''s words.


    Bang! Zhang Xun''s knee hit the ground hard and made a crisp sound.


    "I will!" Zhang Xun said loudly to Ye Feng, and his eyes were firm and incomparable.


    Ye Feng see this scene, eyes can not help but reveal a trace of satisfaction, this Zhang Xun''s practice let Ye Feng very satisfied, even let Ye Feng feel very good.


    "Yes, from now on, you are the second disciple of my maple throne!" Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and said faintly to Zhang Xun in front of him.


    This words, Zhang Xun''s expression can not help showing a little surprise, he did not expect that this strong to the limit of Ye Feng, actually accept himself as an apprentice.


    This is a great fortune for Zhang Xun, who was born in a humble family!


    In his opinion, Ye Feng in front of him is not as hateful as those foreign warriors, and he has a trace of mystery, which makes Zhang Xun unable to see through Ye Feng in front of him.


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship." Although Zhang Xun can''t see through the mystery of Ye Feng, he kowtows three heads to Ye Feng respectfully, and then says aloud.


    If there were no previous things, Zhang Xun would not worship a foreign warrior as a teacher, but he did not see from Ye Feng that the foreign warrior was superior, nor did he see his contempt for the residents of Shura city.


    Therefore, all kinds of things together, Zhang Xun Jue''s own worship of Ye Feng as a teacher is a very correct thing, and he will never regret it. After all, in Zhang Xun''s view, Ye Feng''s strength is indeed very strong, and he can teach him many things.


    "Well, you come with me now. I''ll show you what real power is!" Ye Feng can feel that although Zhang Xun kowtows to his teacher, he seems to be a little bit dissatisfied with himself.


    In order to let this gifted student completely follow himself, Ye Feng of course has a move, so that Zhang Xun can follow his unique move wholeheartedly.


    "Come out for me." Ye Feng suddenly waved the ring in his hand, and suddenly a small flame giant appeared at the foot of the mountain. It was the flame Lord who braved the flames.


    As soon as the Lord of flame appeared, the flaming flame lit up everything around him. In fact, he drove away all the small insects and animals around him.


    As soon as Zhang Xun saw the Lord of fire, he immediately felt a sense of extreme danger. However, he saw that it seemed to be the spirit beast summoned by his master, and his strength was beyond description.


    But what surprised Zhang Xun was not only a spirit beast, but the strength of the spirit beast. The strength of the spirit beast was the strongest guy he had ever seen.


    But Zhang Xun''s heart is still very curious, his heart is not clear, Ye Feng summoned out this spirit beast, in the end what kind of intention and ideas.


    "You should guard these martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. I''ll be right back." Ye Feng to flame Lord direct command way.


    Now he''s going to take Zhang Xun to a place. As for the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, they must be protected. So Ye Feng summoned the flame Lord.


    After all, flame Lord''s strength can be said to be very strong, even strong to a certain extent, even stronger than Ye Feng''s strength.


    Let Lord flame protect the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. Ye Feng is very relieved. After all, the demons in the valley of medicine king are not very powerful.


    The flame Lord, as the Lord of a section, has no doubt about his strength. It is nothing to mention that he is just a monster in the valley of the king of medicine.


    Of course, the flame Lord''s strength has been weakened a lot, but no matter how it is, it is also the Lord in a section. He is extremely powerful. At least he can walk horizontally in the valley of medicine king.


    After Ye Feng orders the flame Lord, he beckons to Zhang Xun, indicating that Zhang Xun will follow him.


    Standing there, Zhang Xun just eased down and saw that Ye Feng was waving to him. He immediately followed Ye Feng and ran quickly forward.


    Two people are galloping in the jungle, but Ye Feng is deliberately slowing down. After all, Zhang Xun is behind him. If he tries his best, he will lose sight of Zhang Xun in an instant.In this way, Ye Feng is running fast in front, while Zhang Xun is following Ye Feng behind. They are moving fast in the jungle.


    Although Zhang Xun is still very confused at the moment, he does not know why Ye Feng will bring him to this place, but his heart is very clear, in front of Ye Feng will never run aimlessly with him for no reason.


    Time passed very quickly, but a moment''s time had passed for more than ten minutes. Just after this death, Ye Feng and Zhang Xun came to a mountain more than ten kilometers away from the mountain just now.


    Seeing the two or three hundred meter high mountain in front of him, Zhang Xun couldn''t help looking puzzled. After all, he really couldn''t understand why Ye Feng brought him to this place to see another mountain?


    Of course, Zhang Xun would not believe that he was such a powerful master, how could he bring him here just to see a mountain peak? This is extremely boring and absolutely impossible.


    Of course, when Zhang Xun was puzzled, Ye Feng walked slowly to the front of the mountain, with a strange look on his face, as if looking at the mountain with a light look.


    Look carefully Ye Feng went to the mountain, suddenly burst to drink, and then all the strength of the whole body to burst out, at the same time to open a ten fold increase in the state!


    Boom! Ye Feng directly attacked the mountain in front of him with one punch, and the 50 million jin giant force suddenly burst out in the mountain.


    With a violent shaking, and deafening sound, the mountain immediately turned into a pile of broken stones under the terrible power of Ye Feng!


    One punch down! In this way, a mountain peak was suddenly blasted into broken stones, and the crushed stones turned into fly ash. All over the sky, a mountain peak disappeared like this!

 Chapter 494

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xun was shocked for a long time and couldn''t say a word. He stood in the same place and looked at Ye Feng in front of him with an incredible look in his eyes.


    He thought that Ye Feng''s strength would be very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was strong enough to blow the whole mountain to pieces.


    This let Zhang Xun completely shocked speechless, also let him for a long time don''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Ye Feng slowly took back his fist, and looked at Zhang Xun with an indifferent look in his eyes. After all, this fist was just his full strength, not a strong move.


    "Here! It''s the real power of the warrior! " Ye Feng take back his arm, in front of Zhang Xun light said, words with a hint of pride.


    This words, Zhang Xun completely Leng in where, he did not think that this is the reason why Ye Feng brought here, unexpectedly is to show the real power of martial arts.


    In his heart, he was shocked. They were also perfect fighters, but their strength was far away. They were not at the same level.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Xun''s expression showed an incredible look. He knew that the strength he was proud of before was just a joke in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Master... Is this the true realm of martial arts?" Zhang Xun''s face showed an incredible look. He asked Ye Feng in a loud voice. It can be seen that he was very surprised at all this.


    Ye Feng takes a look at Zhang Xun. He can''t help feeling a trace of joy in his heart. It seems that Zhang Xun has been hooked. As long as he is well induced, he can definitely become a strong disciple.


    "No mistake, do you want to have such strength?" Ye Feng nodded indifferently, and then asked directly to Zhang Xun,


    With these words, Zhang Xun''s face suddenly showed an excited look. Of course, you think very much about him. After all, he has paid too much in order to step into the martial arts.


    What''s more, he wants to achieve which goal, as long as he achieves which goal, even if he asks Zhang Xun to do something, Zhang Xun is absolutely willing, and there is no complaint.


    So after hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Xun wanted to learn from Ye Feng very much, and then quickly step into the martial arts to master the real power of martial arts!


    "If you like, I''ll prepare something for you after I leave Yaowang valley. You can tell me where you live, and I can go to see you then!" Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, then said directly to Zhang Xun.


    Ye Feng is very satisfied with Zhang Xu''s reaction. After all, as long as he is interested in martial arts, he can easily catch his heart and cultivate a strong disciple for himself.


    This is also a good thing for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is in Shura City, and there is no one who can be trusted. Now, it''s very good to cultivate a guy who can be trusted.


    "I live on the Tianyang Avenue in the east of the city. When the time comes, master, you can come to Tianyang teahouse and find me." Zhang Xun hears speech to say to Ye Feng hastily, the look in the eyes is to take a trace of surprise.


    At the moment, Zhang Xun is very excited, because he knows that he has been accepted by Ye Feng, and he can even learn more powerful martial arts secrets, which is the most exciting thing for Zhang Xun.


    "I won''t say much about the rest. You''re just my apprentice. I''ll come to you and teach you some real martial arts."


    "But you have to remember one thing, I will give you the greatest help and support in the cultivation of martial arts, and will make you go more smoothly along the way."


    "However, I won''t interfere in your thoughts and ideas. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to ask me. I don''t care what you do, do you understand?"


    Ye Feng see Zhang Xun excited appearance, can''t help but directly said, eyes is with a faint look, because his heart is very clear, this Zhang Xun is a very stubborn child, won''t change his mind because of some things.


    And Ye Feng didn''t want to change Zhang Xun''s idea. After all, no matter what Zhang Xun wants to do in the future, it doesn''t have much to do with Ye Feng, because ye Feng doesn''t want to change Zhang Xun because of his own ideas.


    With these words, Zhang Xun was stunned. He thought that his master, as a foreign warrior, would not betray Shura city directly, but at least he would not let himself continue to help Shura city.


    At that time, Zhang Xun had already thought that if it was true, he would rather not worship his teacher than give up his goal and ideal of more than ten years.But he didn''t expect that Ye Feng didn''t care about him at all. Instead, he encouraged himself to do it boldly, which made Zhang Xun very surprised. At the same time, he was more determined to Ye Feng.


    Because he can see that Ye Feng is not the same as those foreign martial artists. He is more like a trusted master, which he has seen in all aspects.


    In fact, what Zhang Xun doesn''t know is that Ye Feng has a compassionate attitude towards the residents of Shura city. After all, the residents of Shura city look very poor.


    Besides, Ye Feng has seen too many residents of Shura city who are persecuted by those foreign warriors. Those scenes are too cruel and inhumane, so Ye Feng doesn''t like those foreign warriors.


    In addition, Ye Feng belongs to a person who is totally outside the two camps. He has never been mixed up with foreign warriors, and he is not a resident of Shura City, so his position is the most neutral.


    He could see the profound contradiction between the two sides over the years. It was a contradiction that could not tell right from wrong. Even the residents of Shura city were oppressed by those foreign warriors for countless years.


    Many of them have been living in Shura city since they were young. They are not the first group to oppress the residents of Shura city.


    Therefore, the foreign fighters now have not been involved in the past. Their attitude towards the residents of Shura city has eased a lot, but some foreign fighters in the suburbs have done a lot of bad things.


    These fighters are the so-called real foreign fighters. Most of them have just entered the Shura battlefield from the three thousand worlds in recent years, so the relationship between them is very complicated.

 Chapter 495

    Therefore, for Ye Feng, the relationship between the outsiders and the residents of Shura city can not be explained in one or two sentences, and Ye Feng has nothing to say.


    For Ye Feng, this kind of thing does not have any noteworthy situation.


    Of course, Ye Feng does not need to pay any attention. At this time, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very helpless. For Ye Feng, these things are not what he can say right or wrong.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can see Zhang Xun''s expression, seems to have understood what he said, can''t help but heart is very satisfied, this thing let Ye Feng quite satisfied.


    After all, as long as Zhang Xun''s problems are solved, these problems can be solved easily.


    "Master, I see what you mean!" Zhang Xun is a very smart person, he has a short short video moment to fully understand, eyes can not help showing a clear look.


    In his heart, he fully understood that Ye Feng would not interfere in the affairs of the foreign warriors and the residents of Shura city. If he wanted to do something, he could do it by himself.


    Zhang Xun was very excited at the moment. He had already seen that his master was different from those foreign martial artists. Now it seems that his idea is correct.


    "It''s good to understand. Let''s go back now. You should also have a rest in the cave. The battle just now consumed a lot of physical strength, didn''t you?" Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, then said to Zhang Xun lightly, with a trace of concern.


    "It''s OK. I can still support my physical strength now!" Zhang Xun smell speech in the heart slightly a warm, or hurriedly to Ye Feng firm said.


    This words, Ye Feng is not to say anything, just shook his head with a smile, this little guy, it is no bad idea, but there are some too stubborn.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After all, Zhang Xun''s talent is there. It''s not a good thing to be stubborn. After all, only such people can be absorbed in martial arts.


    "There will be a big war tomorrow. You also need to protect those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. So now you''d better go back and have a rest. They can''t do without you."


    Ye Feng has no reason to allow Zhang Xun to be stubborn. He directly asks Zhang Xun to go back and have a rest. After all, tomorrow is the place where Qi and blood will soar to the sky. Maybe it''s a big war.


    Although Ye Feng is very confident, he doesn''t think that the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen have the ability to protect themselves in that level of war.


    Therefore, Ye Feng will let Zhang Xun recover his physical strength. If there is a war tomorrow, he can also let Zhang Xun protect those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples from danger.


    And Ye Feng can concentrate on dealing with those monsters. Otherwise, when Ye Feng fights, he has to estimate those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen, which is very bad for Ye Feng.


    With these words, although Zhang Xun was still stubborn in his heart and wanted to show his strong side in front of his master, he finally nodded his head. His physical strength is very serious now.


    "Yes, master, I''ll go back and have a good rest." Zhang Xun couldn''t help nodding to Ye Feng, but although he said so, he still had some helplessness in his heart.


    After all, the warrior''s physical strength is that he can recover when he recovers. When he goes back to rest for a night, he can recover some physical strength at most. It''s impossible for him to recover all his physical strength completely.


    This, Ye Feng is also very clear, he took a look in front of Zhang Xun, involuntarily nodded, this guy does have some stubborn, but this is a good thing.


    "Don''t go yet. Take this back and take it. It can help you recover quickly." At this time, Ye Feng suddenly stops Zhang Xun who is ready to leave, and takes out a box of Hunyuan Dan from the storage bag and hands it to Zhang Xun.


    After this box of Hunyuan Dan was handed to Zhang Xun, he saw a curious expression on Zhang Xun''s face, because Hunyuan Dan was packed in a small wooden box, which was specially used to hold pills.


    So the sealing is very good, even if the Hunyuan pill contains rich Qi and blood and medicine fragrance, but there is a small wooden box sealed, completely leak not a bit.


    So in Zhang Xun''s eyes, this is just an ordinary small wooden box. When he has not seen pills, it is impossible for him to distinguish it from a small wooden box full of pills.


    "This... What is this?" Zhang Xun took over the small wooden box with a puzzled face, and there was a puzzled look in his eyes.After all, up to now, he has never taken any pills. At most, he got one or two pills by chance. They are all low-grade pills. How can they be put in porcelain bottles and wooden boxes?


    So seeing this small wooden box, Zhang Xun was very confused. He was wondering what it was. After all, he had never seen a small wooden box full of pills.


    "Open it and have a look." Ye Feng saw Zhang Xun''s strange expression on his face and said with a smile.


    It seems that my newly accepted apprentice really doesn''t know much about pills, but it doesn''t matter at all. Since he is already his own disciple, there are endless pills to use.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Zhang Xun opened the small wooden box. He was also very curious about what was in the small wooden box.


    Click!


    Zhang Xun immediately opened the small wooden box, and immediately a strong smell of medicine floated out, followed by strong Qi and blood gushing out.


    Just for a moment, Zhang Xun was stunned. He looked up at Ye Feng. He had just carefully looked at the pills in the box. There were 50 pills in total!


    This kind of quantity is just incredible. Zhang Xun himself is a warrior at the bottom of Shura city. Although his talent is very bad, he has never seen so many pills!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xun''s expression has completely changed. He didn''t expect that the master he worshiped gave him 50 pills all at once, and these pills seem to be very powerful!


    This time, Zhang Xun is completely determined to Ye Feng. He did not expect that his master would give him such a big gift. Even in the eyes of those foreign martial artists, it is also a rare treasure, right?

 Chapter 496

    "Thank you so much, master!" Zhang Xun''s expression is very excited. He has so many pills. He hasn''t seen them before!


    At this moment, Zhang Xun suddenly felt what a right thing he was looking for.


    "OK, go back and have a rest. You can take a pill to recover your strength quickly!" Ye Feng directly said to Zhang Xun, and did not say too many other things.


    In fact, Ye Feng gave Zhang Xu this elixir for a reason. The first point is that Zhang Xun''s physical exertion is too much. If he only relies on himself to recover, the speed is too slow, so Ye Feng gave him a box of elixir to recover faster.


    The second point is more simple, that is, Ye Feng only knows that Zhang Xun has never taken pills, and his accomplishments are all hard to cultivate. He is very curious about how fast Zhang Xun can cultivate if he gives him a box of pills.


    "OK, I''ll go back to Shifu." At this time, Zhang Xun responded respectfully.


    Now Zhang Xun is determined to give Ye Feng. A person who is willing to give him so many pills is definitely a good master who is responsible for him. With this, Zhang Xun will not betray Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng a face indifferent said, said, Ye Feng''s body turned into a phantom, toward just came to the cave at the fast run away.


    The speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people at all, but Zhang Xun Mao follows Ye Feng vigorously, as if he doesn''t want to disappoint his master.


    Ye Feng is running fast in front of him. He looks back at Zhang Xun from time to time and finds that Zhang Xun is following him steadily. This scene makes Ye Feng very satisfied. It seems that his apprentice is right.


    Every time I think about it, Ye Feng is very satisfied, but it''s no big deal for Ye Feng. After all, Zhang Xun can slowly improve his strength, and he must be a great warrior in the future.


    Two people gallop in the jungle, but a moment later, they have returned to the cave just now.


    Now the cave is not too crowded. After all, Ye Feng specially cut out a relatively spacious space, which is enough to let dozens of warriors have a good rest.


    After Ye Feng came in, he found that the rest people were roughly divided into three groups. One group was the disciples of baicaomen. They all sat there one by one, teasing their heads. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    And the other two groups of people, one is Zhang Xun''s men, they all sit there with a big face, and the other is those martial arts practitioners who are full of physical training environment, they seem to be a little cautious.


    From the expression of these people, we can see some things, but Ye Feng didn''t care too much. These people are not enough to care about, even there is nothing to care about.


    However, Ye Feng also found some interesting places, that is, several of Zhang Xun''s men and those martial arts practitioners with a round body refining environment are holding a pill with medicinal fragrance in their hands. The main content of their conversation is these pills.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised when he saw these pills. Although they were just pills for replenishing qi and blood, those martial arts practitioners with a large and round training environment were very normal, but those martial arts practitioners in Shura City, that is, Zhang Xun''s hands, were a little strange.


    After all, many forces in Shura city are not allowed to sell elixirs to the warriors in Shura city. Even the cultivated elixirs can''t be sold to them, let alone the elixirs to restore Qi and blood.


    But in the next second, Ye Feng completely reacts. The disciples of baicaomen are holding the same pills, but they are taking them.


    According to this situation, the disciples of baicaomen should be the elixirs, but the martial arts are afraid to take them now. It is estimated that they will not dare to take them until the disciples of baicaomen eat the elixirs and then slowly refine them to recover their physical strength.


    Sure enough, when the warriors saw that the disciples of baicaomen had taken the pill, they swallowed it. This pill is specially used to recover their physical strength. After swallowing it, the warriors began to recover slowly.


    It has to be said that the effect of this elixir is very obvious. Ye Feng can obviously feel that the physical strength of these warriors is recovering quickly, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to say anything at all.


    "Go and have a rest, too." Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help shaking his head, and then to behind Zhang Xun light said, in fact, he is not too concerned about these things.


    "All right." Zhang Xun now has 100% trust in Ye Feng. He nods to Ye Feng, and then quickly walks to a place where there is no one. He sits cross legged and begins to take Hunyuan pill.Zhang Xun carefully put a Hunyuan pill into his mouth, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face. It seemed that he felt the powerful Qi and blood contained in the Hunyuan pill and began to refine it quickly.


    In this way, Ye Feng can clearly feel that Zhang Xun''s strength is rapidly improving, but all this is really nothing for Ye Feng. After all, this is a very normal and normal thing.;


    When Ye Feng saw that Zhang Xun began to practice, he shook his head and went to the entrance of the cave. Now it seems that the disciples of baicaomen would even give those martial arts some pills to restore their physical strength.


    Although I don''t know whether they need the protection of these warriors, or they are worried that they will be exhausted tomorrow.


    However, no matter how to guess, the disciples of baicaomen did a good job this time. At least they didn''t come at random. At least they did some normal things.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He jumped down from the entrance of the cave. Now the Lord of flame is still below, and there is no monster around.


    "Come back." Ye Feng waved to the flame Lord. In an instant, the flame Lord turned into a red light and fell steadily on Ye Feng''s finger. Then he turned into a ring.


    Ye Feng looked at the ring in his hand, and his mood also eased down. After all, the flame Lord is his own mace. He can''t expose it at ordinary times, but it''s no problem to expose it to Zhang Xun.


    But Ye Feng can''t let Lord flame leave him for too long. After all, Lord flame''s strength is too strong. Although he can deal with some terrible monsters, there is also the opposite side, that is, no one can stop him when he is angry.

 Chapter 497

    After taking back the flame Lord, Ye Feng directly found a big tree at the foot of the mountain, jumped up directly, and quickly made a simple tree bed, which Ye Feng learned in the army before.


    In fact, this kind of tree bed is very comfortable, at least much more comfortable than the hard ground in the cave. Besides, Ye Feng can rest on the tree bed below and observe the surrounding conditions at any time, so as to protect the warriors above.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng lay on the tree bed and began to practice slowly. Now the speed of Ye Feng''s cultivation has slowed down a lot, perhaps because the Qi and blood contained in Hunyuan Dan is not enough to improve Ye Feng''s strength quickly.


    So Ye Feng now needs more powerful pills. After going back this time, Ye Feng must find a way to get some more powerful pills. Only in this way can he improve his strength quickly.


    However, Ye Feng can''t waste the time of the night directly, so he chose to continue to practice. In any case, Hunyuan Dan will replenish his physical strength in the process of practice, and his spirit will recover quickly.


    As long as you don''t break through the realm of cultivation, the cultivation in general will make the warrior quickly return to the best state, so Ye Feng will choose to practice. As long as you practice quickly, then everything is easy to say.


    As time went by, Ye Feng practiced all night on the tree bed. The next morning, Ye Feng stretched out. After yesterday''s practice, Ye Feng''s strength became more stable.


    Although it did not directly improve the strength, but relatively speaking, Ye Feng''s current state is much more stable. In this way, Ye Feng will have more problems in playing when fighting, and his physical strength and sustainability will also be strengthened.


    Therefore, it is very important to stabilize the realm, and Ye Feng is also very interested in this matter, so he will often consolidate his cultivation rather than blindly improve his cultivation.


    The reason why the Qianli dyke was destroyed in the ant nest is very clear to Ye Feng. With the strength growing stronger, any unstable place may lead to the instability of the strength, which leads to the overall strength.


    So Ye Feng as a very clear person in his heart, of course, will not go to one of the promotion of strength, but choose to enhance the strength at the same time, but also from time to time to stabilize the current strength.


    After a night of practice, in the morning, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and walked down from the tree bed, with a faint look in his eyes. Yesterday, his promotion was not small.


    At the moment, there is a light mist in the early morning jungle, which makes the surrounding look more mysterious and makes people feel a sense of infiltration.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much. Anyway, he had explored carefully around here. There was no Qi and blood fluctuation of any monster. It was just some common places.


    At this time, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen all jumped down from the cave. Of course, Zhang Xun took the lead.


    At this time, Ye Feng was surprised to find that it seemed that after a stop on the stone bridge yesterday, the attitude of the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen to Zhang Xun had obviously changed.


    In the past, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen were indifferent to Zhang Xun, but now it seems that they have even begun to have a little goodwill towards Zhang Xun.


    It can be said that this is Zhang Xun''s performance on the stone bridge, which will make those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen have a better view on him. This is also the respect that Zhang Xun deserves.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After all, this kind of thing should be solved by themselves. It has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression gradually cool down, anyway, he has nothing to say at the moment, it''s better to wait for them to gather.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Xun, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen came to Ye Feng one after another. All of them looked at Ye Feng solemnly, and their expressions were very serious.


    This is a very normal thing. After all, the disciples of baicaomen know very well that they are going to Yaowang platform today, although they don''t know what will happen in front of them.


    But they have met too many things before, such as the monsters they met on the stone bridge. They are very clear in their hearts that the next road will never be much easier than the one in front.


    Another reason that makes these people more serious is that the monsters in front of them may even have terrifying monsters in the Qi training environment. These martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen have no confidence to face such powerful monsters.You should know that Ye Feng and Zhang Xun are the most powerful among them. They can''t see through Ye Feng''s strength at all, but they can guess Zhang Xun''s strength limit. It''s basically impossible for them to challenge the monster in the training atmosphere.


    At the thought of this, the expressions of those martial arts changed one after another. They knew very well that now they had to rely on the mysterious Ye Feng. If Ye Feng''s strength was strong enough, they would be safe and sound.


    However, compared with the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, Zhang Xun has a good understanding of Ye Feng''s strength. I''m afraid that even the monster in Qi training can''t smash a mountain with one move, can he?


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know the worries of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. He still stood there with a cool face and didn''t take Yaowang Valley seriously at all.


    "Well, let''s go to the yaowangtai, and try to get to the yaowangtai directly today. Do you understand?" Ye Feng said directly to those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen.


    He had already seen it for a long time. The Qi and blood of the monsters in front of him still soared to the sky. It seemed that there were many monsters there, but there was no other way around. He could only walk there.


    Ye Feng has absolute confidence in his own strength, so he simply chooses to go this way. When he meets the monsters who come to stop him, he will kill them all.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng took the lead in running towards the front, followed by those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen. They must keep up with Ye Feng. Otherwise, who knows if there will be a monster in the valley of medicine king?


    In this way, people moved quickly in the jungle. Most of the time passed. This time, they didn''t meet any monsters again. All the way was calm.

 Chapter 498

    In fact, the calmer the situation is, the more uneasy Ye Feng''s heart is. Many monsters in Yaowang Valley don''t open their minds. They should not attack them quietly.


    How powerful will the monster that gathers them be? This is the thing that you don''t even have to think about. The strength of that monster has definitely exceeded the imagination of ordinary warriors.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t have a look of fear. He''s more excited about the unknown challenge. It''s also a good challenge for Ye Feng to be able to kill such a powerful monster.


    However, Ye Feng is not too strong. After all, if these monsters really appear, he not only needs to kill them, but also needs to protect his perfect martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen.


    So Ye Feng didn''t put those monsters in his eyes at the moment, but he didn''t dare to take them lightly. After all, those monsters are likely to have strong strength, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary martial arts.


    Although Ye Feng is not afraid of those monsters, he should also be careful with them. In case the monster behind commands a wave of monsters to attack the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, it will be very bad.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng takes a special look at the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen who are in the perfect training environment. He finds that they are all closely behind him, so he can''t help but let go.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has made a decision, that is to let Zhang Xun protect the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, and then he will also leave the flame Lord.


    In this way, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen will not be in danger. After all, Lord flame is much stronger than Ye Feng.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng nodded involuntarily, and he had made up his mind to do it later. Of course, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart that it was OK to do it, but he should always pay attention to the situation behind.


    Of course, Ye Feng left the flame Lord to the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, but he didn''t have a killer mace. After all, Ye Feng still had a dagger in his hand.


    This is Ye Feng''s greatest reliance. Last time, the Lord of flame was directly smashed by this deathless dagger, so the power of this deathless dagger can be said to be incalculable.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng has already walked towards the front. Less than ten miles ahead, he is the gathering place of those monsters. In fact, this situation is very simple. No matter how strong the monsters are, they are not strong enough.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear. Although those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen have no mysterious power, they should also feel something when they are so close to those monsters.


    Sure enough, after walking a few steps further, Ye Feng suddenly finds that most of the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen behind him are standing in the same place and looking at himself in horror.


    Ye Feng felt helpless. It seems that these warriors should have felt something, but they didn''t say it directly. After all, it''s too close to those monsters.


    That terrible gas field has basically affected the influence of the surrounding things, so the whole tree has begun to slowly wither up, this is the horror of the Qi and blood fluctuations in the monster''s body.


    Of course, the rich degree of Qi and blood has led to the withering of the surrounding trees. It can be seen that the Qi and blood of these monsters contain a terrible atmosphere.


    Generally speaking, hostility can affect many things, but most of them are slowly accumulated because of killing. For example, the butcher carries this kind of murderous spirit, which means that.


    Of course, it''s not just that. The strong fluctuation of Qi and blood has been felt by those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, so their expressions are dignified.


    "Master, the front of the blood fluctuations are very strong, I''m afraid there will be a lot of monsters!" At this time, Lu Feng, who had been standing behind, suddenly stepped forward and said cautiously to Ye Feng.


    It can be seen that Lu Feng is very sensitive to this kind of thing, and even has a thorough perception. Lu Feng''s perception of this aspect is pretty good. He is really a guy with talent.


    "No matter, I have a way to deal with those monsters in front of me. Just follow Zhang Xun and let him protect you." Ye Feng said to Lu Feng faintly, with a firm look in his eyes.


    It can be seen that Ye Feng is in a state of being able to crush those monsters in front of him. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is here. No matter how powerful those monsters are, it doesn''t help.Lu Feng can only nod, he knows Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, this has been verified on the stone bridge, they also understand very well.


    As for Zhang Xun leading the team, these warriors have no opinions. After all, Zhang Xun''s performance on the stone bridge makes them admire him very much. A fierce man who can block seven or eight monsters is beyond their reach.


    "Well, you can rest assured." Hearing this, Zhang Xun nodded his head in a hurry, but he didn''t call master Ye Feng in public. This is because ye Feng specially gave orders. After all, they suddenly had a relationship between master and apprentice, which inevitably led to suspicion.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng turned to look at the round warriors and the disciples of baicaomen behind him. If they were protected by Zhang Xun, ordinary monsters could be killed directly by the number of people.


    However, when they meet some powerful monsters, such as those in Qi training, they will definitely lose. After all, the gap between strength levels can''t be made up by quantity.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. The gap in number alone is enough to make these warriors collapse completely. It is impossible to stop these monsters.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but throw the ring forward. Suddenly, the flame Lord is called out from the ring, and a flame villain appears in front of everyone.


    After seeing the flame villain, everyone''s expression was a burst of surprise. After all, the flame villain looked very powerful, and even vaguely made them feel the horror of a warrior in the golden elixir.

 Chapter 499

    This alone is enough to surprise those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen who are in the perfect training environment. Even in Shura City, there are few martial arts practitioners in Jindan environment.


    But in front of them, there was a monster with a hint of golden elixir. It should not be said that it was the spirit beast of the elder. It was enough to make them speechless.


    But soon, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen shook their heads. Although this spirit beast has the horror of martial arts practitioners in the golden elixir realm, it can''t be a monster in the golden elixir realm.


    After all, in their opinion, the warriors in Jindan realm are rare even in Shura city. Among many big sects, there is a top fighting force, that is, the warriors in Jindan realm.


    Now a warrior in the realm of physical training suddenly summons a spirit beast in the realm of golden elixir, which makes them absolutely refuse to believe. After all, the monster in the realm of golden elixir is already a monster of the Lord level in a section.


    Generally speaking, if you want to kill such Lord level monsters, you need to use countless warriors to encircle them. Even last time, Shura city went to a certain section to challenge the Lord of that section.


    It was enough to go to tens of thousands of warriors, and there were more than a dozen warriors in the golden elixir realm leading the team. In this way, thousands of people were lost before the Lord level monster in the golden elixir realm was killed.


    Now Ye Feng suddenly summoned the monster, with a trace of golden elixir, which is absolutely no one wants to believe. After all, it''s incredible to say it.


    The martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen began to find an excuse in their hearts. Soon they remembered that there were many monsters. Although they were not strong, they could simulate all kinds of terror.


    However, in a moment, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen had already determined that the Lord of flame summoned by Ye Feng was a monster like this. There was no second possibility.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about what these people said and what they thought. After all, he had heard the voices of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen whispering at the bottom.


    What these people like to say, let them say. Anyway, it doesn''t mean anything to Ye Feng. He just needs to protect them here. When he leaves Yaowang Valley, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    "Zhang Xun, you should protect these people. If you encounter a monster that you can''t beat, let my spirit beast deal with it." Ye Feng tells Zhang Xun faintly, with a faint look in his eyes.


    In fact, Ye Feng is not worried about the safety of Zhang Xun and others at all. After all, the Lord of flame is protecting them. If it is dangerous for Ye Feng to go to the place where monsters gather, then they are basically safe.


    You should know that the flame collar is much stronger than Ye Feng himself. These people are protected by the flame Lord. Of course, they don''t need to worry about anything. I''m afraid those monsters are not the opponents of the flame Lord.


    "Yes, I understand." Zhang Xun nodded in response, in his eyes, what Ye Feng said is good advice, absolutely impossible to have mistakes.


    Ye Feng see Zhang Xun nodded in response to himself, then very indifferent nodded, he knew that Zhang Xun at the moment must have understood everything, also did not ask too much what.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng turns around and runs towards the front quickly. His goal is to gather the monsters not far away. As long as he catches them all in one net, then everything will be all right for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. He is like a phantom in the jungle. In an instant, he rushes out for hundreds of meters. At the same time, he has pulled out the black long knife from the storage bag.


    Although Ye Feng basically crushed the demons in the physical training realm later, he didn''t know if there would be a monster in the Qi training realm. Although Ye Feng can kill the warrior in the Qi training realm, he hasn''t met the demons yet.


    After all, the common monsters in the same realm are many times stronger than those in the same realm. Of course, it depends on whether the blood of the monsters is strong or not. Some monsters are very powerful, which is not comparable to the common ones.


    In particular, some of the monsters inherited from the terrible ancient times are basically those who abuse the same level of martial arts. Even a dozen martial arts of the same level are not the opponents of the ancient monsters.


    Of course, Ye Feng for all this, there is no need to care about, his current strength as long as it is the same realm, whether it is monster or warrior, Ye Feng is basically all rolling.


    If it is said that the monsters in the same realm are very powerful, then Ye Feng''s perfect realm now has 50 million jin of explosive power. No matter how powerful the monsters are, they can''t do it.Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent, and soon he has rushed to the front of a monster gathering place. He hides in a tree and looks at it quietly.


    This see, but let Ye Feng heart shocked incomparably, saw in front of a piece of open space, wandering countless monsters, even those monsters are still neatly arranged together, a pair of ready appearance, as if waiting for something.


    At this time, Ye Feng also found that in the front are basically full of demons in the training environment, while in the back are rows of demons in the training environment, the number is very large, at least about a thousand.


    But fortunately, there is no base building monster among these monsters. If there is one, Ye Feng will be depressed now. After all, although his strength is strong, he still dares not trust big base building monsters.


    "It''s good that there are no monsters that build the base, but why do these monsters gather here?" Ye Feng saw that there were no monsters in these monsters, and nodded slightly.


    But Ye Feng soon had some doubts about why these monsters gathered here for no reason, and it seemed that they were waiting for something to appear.


    After all, there are so many strange things in this valley. How can there be so many monsters in a valley? This is a very strange thing in itself.


    What''s more, the behavior of these monsters is still so strange, which makes Ye Feng vaguely feel that something is wrong, but there is something wrong, Ye Feng can''t say, so he can only be more cautious.

 Chapter 500

    Just as Ye Feng carefully hid behind the tree, he suddenly felt a roaring sound coming from behind him. At this time, he looked behind him and was surprised to find that a small mountain dozens of kilometers away had collapsed.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Feng''s face can''t help changing slightly. Ye Feng remembers the small peak very clearly. It''s a small peak beside the small peak where he is. How could it suddenly collapse?


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, all the monsters in front of him burst out with a low roar. It seemed that he was ready to move, but he didn''t know why.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart can''t help but slightly a Leng, these monsters now began to stir up, this and that small mountain collapse time point is almost, this one certainly has what connection!


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but feel a sense of danger. Those monsters were there just now. Now the small mountain is falling apart, and now these monsters are ready to move again.


    There must be something to do with it. It''s very likely that what these monsters are waiting for is that they have a lot to do with the collapse of the small mountain peak, or even waiting for the collapse of the small mountain peak!


    However, the collapse of a small mountain has nothing to do with these monsters. How can they react so much?


    This makes Ye Feng can''t understand all the time. After all, the strength of these monsters seems to be very strong, so that they can be well prepared. I''m afraid there is nothing in this valley?


    After all, Ye Feng has used the mysterious power to cover his eyes, and then looked around for many times, only this place has a lot of blood fluctuations, other places basically have no skyrocketing blood fluctuations.


    But just when Ye Feng frowned and couldn''t figure out how to solve it, the light of his eyes suddenly aimed at the place where the small mountain just collapsed. There suddenly burst out a surge of Qi and blood.


    This stream of Qi and blood makes Ye Feng dumbfounded, because the rich degree of this stream of Qi and blood has broken through the sky, which is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    It''s even stronger than the Qi and blood on the monsters behind him. But just now, when Ye Feng looked at it, he could only see a burst of thick smoke, but now there are so many fluctuations of Qi and blood.


    This completely makes Ye Feng unable to understand. Of course, he is also very puzzled in his heart. There must be a group of horrible monsters in the blood fluctuation, otherwise it is impossible to have such terrible blood fluctuation out of thin air.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley, because that mountain peak was the one Ye Feng passed when he came. If the monster suddenly appeared at the mountain peak, the target place was his own.


    That is to say, those monsters will definitely pass through the places where Zhang Xun and others are. In this way, Zhang Xun and others are likely to be in danger. Although there are flame lords, Ye Feng can''t guarantee that flame lords can protect them.


    After all, there is only one Lord of flame, and there are dozens of martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen. This is a different number!


    Just when Ye Feng was worried, he suddenly saw a fireball rising from the sky more than ten kilometers away. It seemed that it was fired by the Lord of fire.


    "It seems that the Lord of fire has found something wrong, so he sent a fireball to remind me." At this time, Ye Feng about a look, looking for a tallest towering tree jumped up.


    Then, Ye Feng looks at the place where Zhang Xun and others are. At this time, the breath of terror on the Lord of fire appears in Ye Feng''s eyes. He can clearly see that the Lord of fire is running fast towards himself.


    Besides, Ye Feng also saw dozens of figures behind the Lord of flame. These figures should be the round warriors and the disciples of baicaomen, but they moved very fast.


    Looking at them running to their side, Ye Feng didn''t waste any time. He rushed to them directly because things suddenly changed. The previous plan must be terminated. Now they need to make a new plan.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but the Lord of fire wants to protect those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, so the speed is not very fast. He just asks to lead the way ahead.


    But in a short time, Ye Feng joined the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. When they got together, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen all showed panic.


    Even Zhang Xun''s face is also a panic, as if to see something incredible, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised, after all, Zhang Xun''s character will not be like this!"What''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng to Zhang Xun and others light inquiry asked, eyes also with a strange look, after all, this let Ye Feng really have some strange.


    "On the other side of the mountain where we lived yesterday, there were countless terrible fluctuations of Qi and blood. There were even a lot of real Qi fluctuations in the fluctuations of Qi and blood. It was really terrible."


    "Yes, I also feel it. It''s too terrible. The fluctuation of Qi and blood is not enough, but the fluctuation of real Qi is very strong!"


    "There must be a lot of monsters in the Qi training environment over there. It''s so terrible. There are monsters in the Qi training environment over there!"


    Before Zhang Xun''s reply, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen started to scream in horror. It can be seen that they were very frightened, and they were even more scared about what happened just now.


    Ye Feng understands these martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen very well. After all, they are just a group of martial arts practitioners in physical training. They suddenly encounter a bunch of monsters in Qi training. It would be strange if they are not afraid.


    However, Ye Feng has known these things for a long time. Even if he is tens of kilometers away, he also uses the mysterious power to see the situation there clearly, but he doesn''t care too much about the demons in Qi training.


    After all, in Ye Feng''s eyes, there is no difference between the demons of Qi training and physical training. As long as they are not the demons of base building, Ye Feng is 100% sure.


    However, what makes Ye Feng even more strange now is what the monsters on both sides are doing. On one hand, they are ready for battle, and on the other hand, they suddenly appear. This makes Ye Feng very strange and curious.

 Chapter 501

    But just when Ye Feng was puzzled, there was a loud roar from both sides. It was the voice of the monsters on both sides. It seemed that the monsters on both sides began to impact?


    Ye Feng heard the roar from both sides, and his eyes could not help showing a look of surprise. After all, the sounds made by these monsters were too loud, and they looked like they were going to war.


    The roar from the sky made the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen pale. After all, in their eyes, the monsters were too terrible.


    The monsters who have been refining their bodies are enough for them to deal with for a long time, but now there are fluctuations of Qi and blood on both sides, and at least thousands of monsters are rushing towards the middle together.


    There are also a lot of demons in the Qi training realm, which makes the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen summon up the courage to fight against those demons. It''s good that they don''t collapse on the ground at the moment.


    Ye Feng''s heart sank slightly when he saw this scene. After all, although these martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen had nothing to do with him, he could not watch these people being killed by those monsters!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng moves quickly. It''s the fighting place between the two hordes of monsters. If the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen don''t leave here.


    So even if ye Feng''s strength is very strong, and the flame Lord protects them, they may not be able to protect them. After all, there are too many monsters.


    Although the strength of those monsters is not very strong, the number of terror alone is enough to make ordinary people flinch. This is where the number of monsters is.


    "Zhang Xun quickly organized a group of people and left here with me." Ye Feng to Zhang Xun direct command way, now he has long regarded Zhang Xun as his apprentice to command.


    After all, Zhang Xun himself is relatively strong. Through more than one day''s communication with those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, he has been recognized by everyone, so it will be faster for him to organize.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng ordered him to go down. After a while, Zhang Xun completely pacified the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. At the same time, he led all the people to follow Ye Feng neatly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t stop at all. He rushed to the side of Yaowang valley with all the people. The monster came from the East and the west, so Ye Feng rushed to the north with all the people.


    However, in a short time, they had already rushed to the northernmost part of Yaowang valley. Because they were in the northernmost position, they were far away from the central point of the duel between the two groups of monsters, which was safe.


    After all, Yaowang Valley is more than ten kilometers wide, and the northernmost stone wall is several kilometers away from the central duel area. The number of monsters is not enough to disperse here.


    However, everything is absolute, and no one can guarantee that those monsters will not rush over. After all, the number of those monsters is terrible. If there are several small groups of monsters rushing over, it is also very normal.


    Just a few monster small community rushed over, Ye Feng himself can easily solve it, simply don''t need flame Lord to help.


    So here, Ye Feng can ensure the safety of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. But even so, Ye Feng doesn''t relax his vigilance. Who knows if he will rush over some fierce guys.


    After Ye Feng rushed here with those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen, he found that the stone wall on this side is very easy to climb, and there are a lot of reptiles on the stone wall.


    These plants are very lush, as long as you climb up, any cover can hide there, and you can''t see anything strange outside. This is a surprise to Ye Feng.


    "Everyone go up first and hide. Everything is waiting for my order." After Ye Feng saw these reptiles, he had a look of excitement in his heart.


    As long as the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen hide in these reptiles, they will be more secure. At least they don''t have to worry that they will be found directly by those monsters.


    If ye Feng is left alone, it will be more beneficial to him. In this way, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen all the time. It''s very good.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately told Zhang Xun to let him lead the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen in the training environment to hide in the creeping plants, so as to protect their safety.


    Wen Yan, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, also knew that it was a very safe thing to hide in the creeping plants, so he took everyone to hide in the creeping plants quickly.Ye Feng saw that the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen were hiding in the creeping plants, so he nodded. In this way, his pressure was much less.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that there were many fluctuations of Qi and blood in front of him. These fluctuations of Qi and blood looked very strong, and countless numbers were knocked down.


    At this moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a little tight in his heart, and then he jumped directly onto a towering tree. After standing on the towering tree, Ye Feng could see clearly. It turned out that several monsters were fighting together, and it seemed that he was not happy to fight.


    It''s just a few monsters fighting together, but it''s nothing. Just when Ye Feng doesn''t like it, he suddenly finds that there is an earthshaking sound of running around. These sounds appear in Ye Feng''s sight soon from far to near.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that the sounds were actually two groups of monsters, rushing towards the place where the monsters were fighting. The roaring sound and the terrible fluctuation of Qi and blood made Ye Feng stunned.


    Although the strength of these monsters is not very strong, it is easy to be surprised by the number of monsters. After all, even Ye Feng was surprised by the number of monsters.


    A closer look at a total of at least a thousand monsters together, the number of these monsters than Ye Feng just where to see the number of monsters, almost.


    In this way, the number of monsters Ye Feng saw just now is probably only a part of it, and even there are many monsters that Ye Feng has not found.

 Chapter 502

    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much. Although the number of monsters was not too much, even a small part, not too much, the strength was too low.


    The strength of these monsters is generally that of the physical training realm. Occasionally, there are only a few monsters of the Qi training realm, and their strength is only at the general level. If they are met by the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen who are full of physical training realm.


    It''s absolutely irresistible, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, these monsters are just a group of cats and dogs, which is not worth mentioning. Ye Feng doesn''t even put these monsters in his eyes.


    So Ye Feng stands on the towering tree, completely out of the state of watching a play. No matter how noisy these monsters are, they are just playing in Ye Feng''s eyes, and they can''t threaten him at all.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen don''t care. They all hide in the creeping plants one by one, and they look scared in their eyes.


    In their opinion, these monsters are not only terrifying in number, but also not powerful. The only one who can keep calm is Zhang Xun.


    After all, Zhang Xun is the one who has seen Ye Feng''s real strength. His trust in Ye Feng is 100%. He knows that with Ye Feng''s strength, he can kill that group of monsters.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen are thinking. He is observing the monsters carefully at the moment. After all, it''s Ye Feng. It seems that these monsters do have a command, but he doesn''t know where the guy is. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether there are any monsters behind them.


    If that''s true, it''s not good news for Ye Feng. After all, if those monsters have command, their combat effectiveness will not be as simple as one plus one, but will increase exponentially.


    Ye Feng see here, also probably estimated the strength of these monsters, there is no need to see more, these monsters even if all together, will not be their own opponent.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng put the flame Lord away directly. After all, the strength of these monsters is not too strong. If the flame Lord stays outside, it is not necessary, and it will increase the chance of being found.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly found something wrong. When he just put away the flame Lord, he found that the battlefield of those monsters began to change.


    The reason is very simple, that is, those well prepared monsters were forced back by those monsters on the other side of the mountain. Although those well prepared monsters are very fierce, their overall strength is not as good as those on the other side of the mountain.


    And Ye Feng also saw that those monsters did not retreat directly, but fought and retreated purposefully. It seems that some of them could not keep up with their combat effectiveness and needed to be supplemented.


    That''s why the situation of fighting and retreating is just to delay time. However, there is no problem with the tactics of fighting and retreating. After all, it is the most correct thing to wait for the increase of staff.


    But where can these monsters retreat? They retreat to the place where Ye Feng is hiding. Although Ye Feng knows that these are just two groups of monsters separated from the battlefield, looking at these numbers, Ye Feng can''t help feeling helpless.


    If you let your monsters on the other side of the mountain continue to persecute those monsters who are well prepared, Ye Feng, those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen will be directly affected.


    So Ye Feng is absolutely not allowed such things to happen, his heart immediately made up his mind, now need to help those well prepared monsters, at least to help them fight back.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly moves, and the whole person turns into a dark shadow. In an instant, he goes through the jungle and rushes to the middle of the battle between two groups of monsters. What he has to do now is to level the whole battle.


    In this way, those monsters who are well prepared can fight back directly. By then, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen will be safe?


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s figure fell steadily in the center of the confrontation between two groups of monsters, but his gorgeous and coquettish landing style immediately attracted all the monsters'' eyes.


    I can see that the monsters look at Ye Feng in shock. It seems that they are very strange why the center of their confrontation suddenly falls a little bit, which makes those monsters have no idea.


    In addition, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen who looked at Ye Feng''s training environment were shocked. They did not expect Ye Feng to jump directly into the center of the group of monsters.Even Zhang Xun has grown up mouth, a face surprised to see Ye Feng there, in the eyes is with a trace of incredible look, this scene let him also have some can''t believe.


    Although he is very clear about how strong Ye Feng''s strength is, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to jump directly into the middle of those monsters. After all, no matter how strong the strength is, it can''t be so rough!


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about other people''s ideas at all. He never thought too much about doing things. Besides, he didn''t jump in directly, so that he could attract the attention of those monsters.


    After all, Ye Feng''s goal is to help those monsters who are well prepared to fight back those monsters coming from the mountain. Otherwise, those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen will suffer.


    At the moment, those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen all show a worried look. They don''t know if ye Feng can protect himself.


    Just after Ye Feng landed on the ground, he found that the monsters were paying attention to himself. Ye Feng also looked at the monsters around him, but he was also looking at them.


    He can see why the well prepared monsters can''t beat the monsters from the other side of the mountain. The reason is very simple. The monsters from the other side of the mountain are much stronger than those well prepared ones.

 Chapter 503

    But these Ye Feng are not particularly care, after all, as long as he is here, even if the monster strength is weaker than the other side, he can also help those monsters fight back directly.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength doesn''t need to care about the strength of those monsters. He just needs to collapse a group of monsters.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looks at the monsters from the other side of the mountain. After a short period of stupor, those monsters all show a fierce look, as if they want to tear Ye Feng into pieces.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest fear for these monsters. On the contrary, he doesn''t care. After all, the strength of these monsters is too weak. It''s not worth Ye Feng''s effort.


    However, not only the monsters from the other side of the mountain want to tear up Ye Feng, but also the monsters behind them want to tear up Ye Feng thoroughly. This is from the bloodthirsty nature of monsters.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about the monsters behind him at all. Now he wants to kill the monsters in front of him. In this way, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen will be completely safe.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng didn''t plan to give the monsters any time to react. He jumped up high and rushed to a monster in front of him. He burst out 50 million pounds of force and hit him with one blow.


    Boom! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng blows on the monster in front of him with one punch. The monster with a large and round refining environment is blown to pieces like an exploding balloon.


    Then, the shock wave of terror, towards the monster behind the crazy impact in the past, the moment is like the wind passing through, the moment will be those monsters like weeds in general, the moment to fly up.


    The monster who is close to the blasted monster bears the power of the most terrible shock wave. After resisting for less than a second, it is blasted to pieces by this terrible shock wave.


    The power of this blow was terrible. Just one blow directly killed more than a dozen round monsters in the refining realm, and dozens of other round monsters were injured.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng''s strength here is simply the existence of rolling. Those monsters are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all, even in front of Ye Feng, they are the existence of rolling.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After Ye Feng blows out a punch, he doesn''t intend to stop at all. Instead, he bombards the other monsters. In an instant, bursts of shockwaves and burst sound ring out one after another.


    At this moment, those monsters coming from the mountain have been killed by Ye Feng, and the injured ones have reached the horror level of hundreds, which is just a few punches down.


    At this moment, the monsters who came from the mountain, even though they were bloodthirsty, were scared to retreat when they saw such a terrible scene.


    However, Ye Feng found that when the monsters retreated, they were not very flustered. Instead, they retreated in an orderly way, which was completely controlled by the monsters behind. Otherwise, it was impossible to do this.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s expression is a little serious. If these monsters only fight for themselves, they are easier to deal with. They are afraid to form an orderly fighting force, so they are very difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, the guy who can manipulate so many monsters is not an ordinary monster. His strength must be terrible. It''s very possible that even Ye Feng is different and can fight head-on.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression solidified. After all, the way these monsters retreated surprised Ye Feng too much.


    But fortunately, Ye Feng''s expression is still very indifferent, he is not particularly concerned about these things, after all, the strength of these monsters, although very powerful, but for Ye Feng, it is just general.


    Seeing that the monsters from the mountain retreated, Ye Feng stopped. He just came to fight back the monsters, not to help the monsters who were waiting for him and kill them all.


    If you really kill, it is not a right thing for Ye Feng. After all, after he has killed all the monsters, there will be a big gap between the two sides.


    Ye Feng is not a fool either. Naturally, he knows the truth of fighting with Beng for profits. Of course, he will not kill all the monsters. After all, that will only unbalance the strength of both sides.


    Now, after Ye Feng beat back the monsters, he turned around and looked at the monsters behind him. He found that the monsters behind him looked at him with a trace of deep fear.However, those monsters did not continue to fight and retreat. Instead, they were staring at those monsters rushing from the mountain. It seems that Ye Feng''s fists let them think they have a chance to fight back.


    Ye Feng see this scene, of course, do not want to continue to be involved in it, after all, as long as they stand in the center of the position, I''m afraid those well prepared monster, simply dare not act rashly.


    If it''s really like this, it''s contrary to Ye Feng''s original intention. He wants those monsters to rush back. Now it seems that he should leave the center.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng jumped up in an instant, and then jumped out of the central point of the confrontation between two groups of monsters. As soon as Ye Feng left the central point, those monsters collided with each other in an instant.


    Then there was a terrible war. Even Ye Feng was frightened by the fierce situation. He didn''t expect that the monsters were so terrible.


    But in a short time, those monsters have been completely scuffling, but their scuffle location is farther and farther away from Ye Feng, the reason is very simple, that is, those monsters from the mountain.


    Ye Feng gave him a few punches, killed dozens of monsters, and injured hundreds of monsters. In this way, even if the monsters coming from the other side of the mountain are stronger on average, they can''t sustain the disadvantage in quantity.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. In this way, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen were completely safe. At least now, there were no more monsters rushing around.


    In this way, Ye Feng can take the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, who are in the perfect training environment, and slip directly along the edge. After all, there are no monsters around.

 Chapter 504

    Think of here, Ye Feng heart slightly a joy, after all, this kind of situation can directly secretly pass over, or more labor-saving things, also can be regarded as quite good.


    Ye Feng quickly went back to the place where he had let the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen hide. They were hiding in the creeping plants at the moment, which seemed very secret.


    Although Ye Feng saw that they were all hiding in secret, he knew that if he hadn''t driven away those monsters just now, these round warriors and disciples of baicaomen would have been involved in the battle.


    In that case, Ye Feng can''t imagine what the result will be like. Of course, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If those monsters rush over, it will be very difficult for these round warriors and disciples of baicaomen to escape.


    Ye Feng quickly returns to the previous place, only to find that the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen all look at themselves with a kind of adoring eyes, as if they were a great hero.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. Now he is full of thinking about leaving here with those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, so as not to let those monsters react. That''s bad.


    "Everyone come down and leave here with me. Zhang Xun, keep your formation." Ye Feng shouts to those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen, and looks around.


    Although the group of monsters are farther and farther away from here, and fighting together, they certainly have no time to pay attention to them, but Ye Feng can''t take it lightly, he always pays attention to the surrounding situation, and pays great attention to the surrounding things.


    Just when Ye Feng looked around, he found that Zhang Xun had brought everyone down, and it seemed that the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen had not consumed much physical strength.


    This is very good, at least you can take these martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen to leave here quickly.


    However, Ye Feng found that the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen looked at themselves one by one, as if they were their heroes.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t care, they always look at Ye Feng like this, which makes Ye Feng feel helpless. However, he soon throws these thoughts out of his mind, and now the more important thing is to leave here.


    "Zhang Xun, keep your formation, and start now!" Ye Feng also didn''t say much, direct to Zhang Xun ordered a, in front of the road.


    In fact, he has long been optimistic about the road ahead. At least he knows how to get to the place just now. Although he doesn''t know the way behind, Ye Feng still knows it.


    As long as the narrow place in the past, how can the disciples of baicaomen lead the team in the future? After all, Ye Feng has observed that the only way to yaowangtai is where the monsters were waiting for them.


    There are only thousands of monsters in that place, and they can be blocked directly. In the past, they are basically dreaming, but Ye Feng is also very clear. Now those monsters are fighting with the monsters rushing out of the mountain.


    Therefore, there should be no monsters in that place now. As long as they rush past, they can pass through the place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In this way, they can reach the medicine king platform quickly.


    Although I don''t know what the road will be like in the future, the best choice now is to go through it as soon as possible. The things in the future will wait until later. After all, it will be more dangerous to stay here.


    After all, this area has become the battlefield of those two groups of monsters. Although it is nothing for Ye Feng, it is a nightmare for those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen.


    So thinking of this, Ye Feng''s speed is getting faster and faster. At the same time, he is paying attention to those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples behind him. Fortunately, Zhang Xun has been holding the formation, so no one is left behind.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng nodded in his heart. The apprentice he accepted this time was not bad. He was not bad for the recognized people, but for the strangers, his apprentice''s means were bloody.


    However, it''s also harmless. As long as we have a good training at that time, we can make Zhang Xun change his character. As long as he doesn''t kill innocent people, he will be a good disciple.


    Just as Ye Feng thought about it, everyone had come to the area that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. When they got there, the surrounding stone walls were like gourds, and suddenly contracted in. There were broad forests on both sides, and there was a piece of barren sand."Go Ye Feng stands at the edge of the jungle, covering his eyes with mysterious power, and then makes a careful investigation. He finds that there is no fluctuation of Qi and blood in front of him, so he says directly to the people behind him.


    Those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen have already trusted Ye Feng 100%. Since Ye Feng has said to leave, they certainly won''t have a word of doubt.


    After all, if it wasn''t Ye Feng just now, they might have been discovered by those monsters. Even now, they might have become the dishes of those monsters, or they might have been crushed into a pool of meat sauce.


    So now what Ye Feng said, they will unconditionally believe and implement, of course, Ye Feng for their ideas are just a smile, did not pay attention to.


    With that, Ye Feng was the first one to go out and ran quickly in front of him. However, in a moment, the crowd came to the middle of the deserted sand, and there was no strange place around at the moment.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. He vaguely felt that something was wrong around him. However, there was something wrong there, but Ye Feng couldn''t say it again.


    "Is it sand?" Ye Feng looked at the sand under his feet, but soon shook his head. Even if there were monsters under the sand, he could clearly detect them.


    After all, after covering his eyes with mysterious power, Ye Feng can already see the fluctuation of Qi and blood in the depths of the earth. If there are monsters who want to hide in the sand, Ye Feng can completely see the monsters hidden in the sand.

 Chapter 505

    But Ye Feng didn''t find any fluctuation of Qi and blood, which means that there are no monsters in the sand. However, Ye Feng can''t completely put down his heart. After all, the feeling of palpitation is too obvious.


    Ye Feng walks in the front, turns to look at those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen behind him, and finds that they are not aware of each other, which makes Ye Feng have some helplessness.


    However, since there is no discovery, Ye Feng doesn''t want to stop the people directly. After all, this place is too dangerous, but there are still many monsters fighting behind.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression began to become cautious, since now Ye Feng can''t find a kind of feeling from where, just directly and slowly think about what''s going on.


    But the only time that makes Ye Feng strange is that this thing has some appearance, but since it has entered the deserted sand, it can''t be pushed out, so it''s a waste of time.


    In this way, Ye Feng with those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, quickly shuttled through the deserted sand, but it was strange for Ye Feng.


    Although there is still a palpitation feeling in Ye Feng''s heart, but nothing dangerous happened, which makes Ye Feng quite strange, but he doesn''t know why.


    Just after Ye Feng left the deserted sand with those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, a large jungle appeared again in front of him. These jungles looked no different from those before.


    "Go through this jungle, and you''ll find Yaowang platform at the end." At this time, Lu Feng stands out from the crowd and whispers to Ye Feng.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. It seems that his idea is correct. This Yaowang Valley is like a gourd, and the barren sand in the middle is the middle part of the gourd.


    And before and after the two vast jungle, is the gourd up and down, but let Ye Feng quite strange is, just that a palpitation exactly what is the matter.


    Since Ye Feng and others left the barren desert, the palpitation feeling in Ye Feng''s heart has completely disappeared, which makes Ye Feng have some vigilance in his heart. This medicine King Valley will not be so simple.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. Instead, he took the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, who were in the perfect training environment, and quickly walked towards the jungle.


    His only goal now is to quickly find the medicine king platform, and then see how magical the so-called medicine King blessing is, which makes Ye Feng very curious.


    But just as they were about to enter the jungle, one of them, who was full of martial arts, suddenly changed his eyes slightly, and his temperament was different.


    This is because the martial arts man with a perfect training environment is at the back of the team. No one has noticed this subtle change, even a few friends around him.


    But everyone didn''t realize it. Only Ye Feng, who was leading the team in front of him, turned to the back and was surprised to find that there was a black smell floating on the warrior.


    Since the last promotion of mysterious power, Ye Feng has been able to see a lot of power and breath that he didn''t feel before. Now Ye Feng accidentally found the black breath on the warrior.


    This time, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help a little Leng. He didn''t expect that this kind of situation would appear on this warrior. This is a situation Ye Feng has never seen.


    What makes Ye Feng even more amazing is that this is not the only thing that happened to the warrior. It seems that the momentum of the whole person has changed. It''s just like changing a person. I can''t believe it''s true.


    Ye Feng saw this scene. Although he was very strange in his heart, he didn''t show it on the surface, because he vaguely saw a black thread like a filament connecting the warrior to a secret place several kilometers away.


    "There must be something wrong with it!" Ye Feng''s eyes revealed a faint look, pretending not to care, but secretly he was observing the dark warrior all the time.


    They went into the jungle, but with Ye Feng''s deliberate sign, the speed of the people''s progress slowed down, but Ye Feng did it very secretly, so that everyone didn''t notice.


    Of course, even if it''s the controlled guy, Ye Feng is confident that he didn''t let the guy notice anything, but at this time, Ye Feng suddenly finds out that guy and seems to keep looking at everyone.


    Looking at those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, Ye Feng was surprised that they were controlled. Otherwise, how could they be so abnormal.If that''s true, it would be a bit tricky. If Ye Feng hadn''t found it here, none of these people would have survived. After all, the warrior was at the back.


    And he is directly facing the disciples of baicaomen. If he really starts, this guy can kill at least two or three disciples of baicaomen in an instant.


    In addition, the black energy can control people so quickly, and then control another person, so we can continue to kill. We have to say that the black energy is absolutely terrible.


    If it wasn''t for ye Fengguang, the black energy breath could rely on the continuous control of people to make those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen completely collapse, or even suspect each other.


    And the black energy can completely break up the whole team without even doing anything. This terrible power is really terrible and powerful.


    Of course, Ye Feng is here. He sees through all these things at a glance. Although he doesn''t know what the whole black energy is controlling the warrior for, Ye Feng knows that it''s definitely not controlling the play.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t expose the warrior now, he still keeps a vigilant attitude and stares at the action of the warrior all the time. As long as he has extraordinary behavior, Ye Feng will take him.


    "Master, how can I feel that something is wrong?" At this time, Zhang Xun suddenly gathered to Ye Feng''s side and whispered to Ye Feng.


    Zhang Xun''s voice is very small. Basically, it is no different from that of quietly. Other martial arts people can''t hear it. After all, they are not gods. How can they hear what they are talking about?

 Chapter 506

    Ye Feng smell speech can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think of Zhang Xun unexpectedly can detect there is something wrong, this is very let Ye Feng surprise.


    "Did you find something wrong there?" Ye Feng can''t help but frown and ask for Zhang Xun''s light inquiry.


    He is very curious now. When Zhang Xun found out, he came to say this to himself. Is it hard for him to find out the strangeness of the warrior? It''s a little fierce.


    "Master, do you find that the last warrior seems to be abnormal?" Zhang Xun is still very whispered in front of Ye Feng said, said to reach out to the martial one pointed out.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xun had found something different about the warrior, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Xun had found it so quickly.


    Of course, Ye Feng directly pressed back Zhang Xun''s hand, which he was about to lift. He also gave Zhang Xun a wink because the warrior couldn''t see the angle.


    At this time, Zhang Xun reacted in an instant. If he could find something wrong with the warrior, it showed that Zhang Xun''s brain turned very fast, so he understood it completely in an instant.


    "Master, what''s the matter? When I went to keep the formation just now, I found that there was something wrong with that person. In the past, when I was in the past, he would say hello to me, and he was very warm."


    "But I just passed by, he didn''t say hello to me, and I said hello to him, he just dealt with me perfunctorily, and I saw a strange look in his eyes."


    "It doesn''t look like a human being at all. Instead, it looks like a beast or a monster all the time. It''s just an expression of extreme indifference."


    Zhang Xun stands beside Ye Feng and says to Ye Feng mysteriously. Of course, his voice is very small for fear that others will hear him.


    Ye Feng smell speech can''t help a little Leng, he didn''t think, this Zhang Xun unexpectedly found so many things, this is let Ye Feng very surprised, but this also nothing can be surprised.


    After all, the warrior himself is a guy who doesn''t speak much. His sense of existence has always been very low. Now he hasn''t been discovered by others. It''s just that his personality is more in line with his own image.


    But this guy is still in Zhang Xun''s hands, mainly because Zhang Xun has been very concerned about the whole team, and even the whole team is concerned by Zhang Xun, so Zhang Xun can find such subtle changes.


    Ye Feng can''t help patting Zhang Xun on the shoulder and nodding to him. This time, Zhang Xun did a very good job. If he didn''t have the mysterious power, he would not have found it.


    Of course, Zhang Xun, who is standing beside Ye Feng, already knows his master. He seems to have known about this for a long time, which makes him very surprised. He can''t help admiring Ye Feng even more.


    "There''s definitely something wrong with this guy, but I can''t show it now, so as not to scare the snake. Do you understand?" Ye Feng said faintly to Zhang Xun, and his eyes didn''t go there at all.


    Zhang Xun nodded. In his opinion, now only his own master can help them make up their mind. This is Ye Feng''s battle just now. It''s really shocking.


    A man jumps into the center of the battle of monsters, then kills countless monsters according to the law, and finally comes out as if unharmed. This is the great hero in their mind!


    Seeing Zhang Xun''s expression, Ye Feng can''t help smiling. It seems that his apprentice has completely worshipped himself now, which is actually a very good thing.


    At least for a while, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about whether Zhang Xun will betray himself. That''s why Ye Feng is so excited.


    Of course, now that Ye Feng has made a decision in his heart, it''s very simple to find out the behind the scenes. After all, the means of this behind the scenes have been discovered by himself, so it proves that he is ahead of that behind the scenes.


    "Go and tell the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen that we need to change our direction now." At this time, Ye Feng said faintly to Zhang Xun behind him, with a faint look in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xun nodded directly, turned around and walked towards the warriors behind him. At his command, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen had no objection. They all nodded and followed Zhang Xun.


    In the eyes of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, since this is the way Ye Feng took them, it is naturally the right way. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng will never harm them.If you wanted to harm them, you would have done it when the monsters were fighting. At that time, you didn''t even have to do it at all. As long as you bring those monsters over, they would not be able to live.


    What''s more, they know exactly where Ye Feng''s strength lies. If you want to kill them, just one move is enough. There''s no need to go to great trouble at all.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen think. The direction he is turning now is the mystery of taking a black link.


    Just now, Ye Feng thought about it. Since the controlled warrior didn''t do anything, Ye Feng couldn''t have done it directly, but it was a very wrong thing to keep such a danger by his side.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng chose to take the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, who were in the perfect physical training environment, to the place where the black silk was linked.


    In fact, there''s a reason for this. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know the way to link the black line, and Ye Feng doesn''t know the way to remove the black line. But from what happened just now, it can be seen that the black line can directly control the warrior in an instant.


    There are so many martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen who are full of physical training. If the black line controls one person to make a big scene one moment, and then controls another person to make a big scene one moment.


    Then Ye Feng and others have no way to move on. They just let the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen commit suicide. There is no way.


    What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t know how to remove the control of the black line. If the way to remove it is to directly kill the controlled person, isn''t it that the black line controls a person? Ye Feng will kill a person.

 Chapter 507

    How many martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen can Ye Feng kill at will? Besides, Ye Feng is here to protect these people, not to kill them.


    Therefore, under comprehensive consideration, Ye Feng made the decision to go to that mysterious place. After all, this black line is connected with that place, and the person behind the scenes is likely to be there.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, want to end this kind of threat, will directly behind the scenes to find out, and then directly to root out, this is the safest and most correct way.


    At this moment, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen began to slowly turn around under the leadership of Zhang Xun. After that, the controlled martial arts practitioner showed a flustered expression.


    However, the man behind the control of the warrior didn''t seem to find the problem. He still controlled the warrior to follow the team carefully.


    But the backstage man seems to have found something wrong with Ye Feng''s route, but he seems to be very confident in his ability and firmly believes that no one can see through his ability.


    But this point for Ye Feng is just like an idiot, at least Ye Feng is a glance has been completely see through, and even said to see very thoroughly.


    Of course, it''s helpless. The black hand behind the scenes seems to be aware that he and others are walking towards his position, and the expression on the controlled warrior''s face is becoming more and more ugly.


    However, all this is meaningless for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength at the moment is not comparable to that behind the scenes.


    After all, Ye Feng now has the most terrible strength. Although the backstage man can control the warrior, he should not be too strong compared with his own strength, so Ye Feng has no fear at all.


    Let Ye Feng firm to find out the reason, mainly because of those monster orderly way of fighting, let Ye Feng always suspected that there are monsters in the back to command them.


    Now a warrior is under control. Ye Feng has reason to suspect that the guy who controls the warrior is the one who commands those monsters!


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression is more and more serious, he is now waiting to find that guy, and then directly and thoroughly kill, in this case, those monsters should be leaderless.


    After all, there are those monsters. Although there is no threat to Ye Feng, it is a big trouble for those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen.


    If you don''t clean up those monsters, these martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen will spend a lot of time and energy to take action.


    Ye Feng is very clear, of course, that the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen are weak. It is very dangerous to encounter a large number of monsters. Even if they have their own protection, they will be very dangerous to encounter orderly monsters.


    So Ye Feng''s first goal now is to kill the brain of those monsters, which is the most correct thing Ye Feng thinks. Other things can be put away first.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, the two groups of fighting monsters, it seems that there is a commander behind, this matter does not matter Ye Feng, he now is to kill that brain.


    No matter how, first dispose of one count one, another leaf maple also can only think of another way, after all, he does not know which guy in the end where.


    After a few minutes, they were close to the place where they got black silk. At this time, the controlled warrior finally showed a look of fear on his face. It seemed that he had found something wrong.


    At this moment, the warrior suddenly burst out and rushed to the disciples of baicaomen in front of him. If he was hit by this guy, the disciples of baicaomen would not survive.


    And the warriors on one side didn''t react at all. After all, in their eyes, how could their companions attack their companions?


    The attacked baicaomen disciples screamed and covered their eyes.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, although these were attacked baicaomen disciples, are just some little girls, but not as scared as this?


    Think of here, Ye Feng is very helpless, but in this critical moment, Ye Feng also can''t care about so much, his only idea now is to save the several hundred grass door disciples.


    "Bold!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, the whole person instantly turned into a mirage, directly rushed to the controlled warrior in front of him, grabbed the controlled warrior, and firmly controlled him in his hand.The controlled warrior is just a man with a perfect training environment. He can''t be compared with Ye Feng at all, or even can''t be compared at all.


    Ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than this guy. I don''t know how many times. It''s just the state of rolling. Even Ye Feng doesn''t put this guy in his eyes at all. He just can suppress it at will.


    The controlled warrior struggled frantically, as if completely ignoring his body, using all kinds of suicide attacks, trying to hurt his own maple leaf.


    But this can only be a fantasy, Ye Feng''s strength is too strong, it is not the perfect martial arts practitioner can match.


    The controlled warrior struggled twice and found that his struggle was just in vain. Then the black energy on him began to condense and shrink into a ball.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart can not help a little surprised, this scene he heard others say, is a number of practice Qi state full of martial arts can use self explosion.


    It is to condense all the real Qi in the body into a point, and then burst out in an instant. The power of the burst out in that instant is very terrible, completely surpassing the strength of the practitioners of Qi and martial arts.


    And this warrior in front of him is just a warrior with perfect physical training environment. His strength can''t be compared with those with perfect physical training environment, but the black energy in his body is not what he has.


    But there is a direct transmission into the outside world, so Ye Feng is not sure how terrible the power of this black energy burst out.


    But now he only knows one thing, that is, he is going to take the warrior away from this place. After all, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen have limited strength, and they can''t resist.

 Chapter 508

    Of course, Ye Feng is not a virgin, but he is very confident that he can take out the warrior who wants to explode with himself, away from those who are full of martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen, and he can escape himself.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to directly start the action, saw Ye Feng whole person instantly into a mirage, caught the warrior and ran towards the distance.


    "Come on Ye Feng burst to drink, the speed of the whole person increased to the extreme, the power of 50 million jin fully burst out, the whole person rushed out hundreds of meters in an instant.


    This distance is already a safe distance. Even if the whole martial arts practitioners protect themselves, the shock wave will at most make those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen feel dizzy. It won''t be a big problem.


    At this time, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the black spot in the body of the man who was caught by himself was close to the edge of the outbreak.


    At this moment, Ye Feng instantly covered his whole body with all the virtual shadows of the elephant, and then shot the round warrior out with one palm.


    It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t want to save the man, but that Ye Feng really doesn''t know how to bring him back.


    In order to protect the martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen, Ye Feng can only do such a thing, but it also completely aroused the anger in Ye Feng''s heart, the anger of the backstage man.


    Just when Ye Feng pats the round warrior out, the black spot in the round warrior''s body finally bursts out. In an instant, a terrible impact strikes Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s virtual image of the elephant trembled slightly, and then stabilized. Although it was only a slight tremor, it was enough to surprise Ye Feng. After all, the horror of the virtual image of the elephant was very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    This is a shield that can''t even be broken by the martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi. Even those martial arts practitioners who are full of Qi won''t shake the virtual shadow of the elephant.


    But the power of the black spot explosion surprised Ye Feng. The explosion power of the black spot has surpassed the general training environment, and the full force of Da Yuan man Wu.


    No... it has even reached the strength of building the foundation. It is an incomparable existence in Yaowang valley. The strength of the mysterious backstage has reached a terrible level.


    Of course, before he saw the monster, Ye Feng would not admit how strong the monster was. After all, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the monster was a guy hiding behind.


    Ye Feng has made a decision in his heart. As long as he catches the black hand behind him, he will let it fall into pieces. He will never leave any hands. He must do so. This is also revenge for the dead man who has completed his physical training.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng has some lingering fear in his heart, and the man behind the scenes doesn''t know how to control the man who is full of martial arts, even without any sign.;


    What''s more, Ye Feng is even more surprised that if he didn''t have the mysterious power to help him, he would not have found that the dark hand behind the scenes actually used the black energy to make the martial arts practitioner blow himself up!


    This is what surprised Ye Feng the most, and it also shocked Ye Feng. If he is not among the disciples of these martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples, they are likely to be blown up by a self.


    All fried into pieces of meat, there is no second possibility, this is the most important reason for Ye Feng''s lingering fear!


    At the thought of this, there is a trace of anger in Ye Feng''s heart. This guy wants those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen to be buried with him!


    "You have to catch that guy!" Ye Feng''s expression with a trace of murderous, his heart has made up his mind, must be behind the scenes to catch out.


    Otherwise, they have no way to go. Although the number of monsters is very terrible, it is not as terrible as a guy who can detonate a time bomb around you at any time!


    "Zhang Xun, you protect them for me and hide them for me. I''ll come back when I go." Ye Feng to Zhang Xun direct command way, immediately will flame Lord to call out.


    After ordering Lord flame to protect the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, Ye Feng turned into a black light and flashed out in an instant. However, in a moment, he had already gone thousands of meters away.


    And the position where the black silk fell down was within a few kilometers ahead, but Ye Feng didn''t casually look for it. Instead, he stood there calmly, looking at the large area in front of him.It''s very difficult to find a backstage agent in this large area, but Ye Feng, as a member of the special team and a sniper, is easy to find a target.


    First of all, Ye Feng stood there and began to look at the situation around him. After all, Ye Feng could feel that the power of the backstage man himself should be very poor, otherwise he would not only use his mind to control the perfect martial arts practitioner.


    Moreover, he used the martial arts practitioner as a mobile bomb. If he was a powerful monster, he would have rushed out to fight with Ye Feng.


    Therefore, that monster must be hidden in a relatively hidden place nearby, and those open areas, Ye Feng directly eliminated, followed by the problem of vision.


    Maybe that monster doesn''t need a wide field of vision, but it must need a safe and under normal conditions and angles, it''s not easy to find the place where it exists.


    In this way, a few kilometers around, there is only a small mountain which is not high enough to meet the conditions. This place seems to be an excellent hiding place.


    After Ye Feng found this place, there was a light look in his eyes. Although Ye Feng''s appearance was very light, there was a trace of anger in his heart. Now he wanted to rush to the monster and break it apart.


    Think of here, Ye Feng did not hesitate, directly toward the small mountain in the past, in the past moment, Ye Feng has covered the mysterious power in the eyes, toward the small mountain in the past.

 Chapter 509

    This view surprised as like as two peas. The only thing that saw the black peak above the small mountain peak was the same black energy as the one seen by Ye Fengcai.


    According to the current situation, Ye Feng has been completely identified, and the one in the small mountain must be the monster that controlled the round man in the refining realm just now.


    No matter what kind of monster ye fengke is, as long as he dares to do such things, Ye Feng will definitely let it die completely without a burial place. It is absolutely impossible to let that monster go.


    At the thought of this, a trace of anger appeared on Ye Feng''s face, and his figure turned into a mirage, rushing towards the small mountain.


    But in an instant, Ye Feng appeared on the small mountain, with a trace of anger in his eyes, and looked at a black guy staring at the mountain.


    This is a whole body black as mud, the meat can not see the eyes and various organs, just like a pool of mud, it looks very terrible.


    But Ye Feng has no fear in his heart. There is only a murderous air in his eyes. Right now, he wants to kill the meat ball directly, so as not to make any moth out of the meat ball.


    Because ye Feng as like as two peas in the whole meat group, he found a lot of black energy, which is exactly the same as the black energy that controls the big circle of the martial arts.


    For this kind of behind the scenes, Ye Feng certainly will not have any mercy, a trace of light flashed in his eyes, Ye Feng is ready to start, he wants to kill this guy directly, absolutely can''t leave any living.


    Now it''s time to do it quickly. Who knows if this guy can still control those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen''s disciples who practice in a perfect physical environment. If he doesn''t, those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen''s disciples who practice in a perfect physical environment will have bad luck.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed towards Neng Rou Tuan crazily. When he rushed past, Ye Feng suddenly found that Rou Tuan seemed to find himself, and his body suddenly vibrated.


    Immediately around the mountain, suddenly dozens of monsters came out. These monsters looked very powerful. Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    No wonder just now I didn''t see the existence of Da Yuanman monster in Qi training realm. It turned out that he was controlled by this meat ball, and he hid around it to protect it.


    This is to let Ye Feng understand two things, and the second thing is to let Ye Feng relax. The main purpose of putting those demons around is to protect them. There is no second possibility.


    That is to say, the meat regiment basically has no combat ability. What should be the best is to control the spirit or use the black energy to cause terrible damage?


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s heart is slowly relieved. Although the attack means of this meat regiment is very mysterious, it also has a big disadvantage, that is, its combat effectiveness is very poor.


    Although this meat ball is protected by so many monsters in Qi training environment, for Ye Feng, these monsters in Qi training environment are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng is too lazy to waste his time here. He drinks directly and rushes towards the meat ball crazily. There is a strong murderous air in his eyes!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Those monsters in Qi training state rush over like crazy, trying to stop Ye Feng who rushes towards the meat ball, but they are all defeated by Ye Feng one by one.


    This is the 50 million Jin power of terror, but also those monsters are not Ye Feng''s opponent, a higher than the two judgments, there is no comparability.


    Ye Feng is just like an ancient beast at the moment. He rushes towards the meat ball. Those monsters who practice Qi are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all, and they don''t stop Ye Feng at all.


    A burst of sound!


    Ye Feng rushed to the side of the meatball in an instant. The meatball seemed to be shocked by Ye Feng''s terrible strength just now. His whole body was surging on the ground like mud.


    But the speed of this meat ball surging is too slow, even the speed of ordinary people''s movement is not as fast as that of ordinary people''s, and those monsters who practice Qi are all defeated by Ye Feng at the moment.


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry at the moment, looking at the constantly surging meat on the ground, his face shows a funny smile, he now only needs a move to kill the meat completely.


    But Ye Feng is still very strange, why this meat regiment has no combat power, but it can still control so many monsters, which is simply not in line with common sense, after all, monsters are to see the strength to speak.When Ye Feng was puzzled, he suddenly found that the meat ball stopped after moving a few meters. It seemed to find that no matter how it escaped, it could not escape from Ye Feng''s control.


    Ye Feng''s eyes with a faint look, the meat is smart, rather than waste time to escape, it''s better to stay there and don''t move, also can let yourself save some energy.


    At this time, the surrounding demons of Qi training suddenly stopped the impact and stood around Ye Feng one by one. However, it can be seen that these demons were suppressed and their fury was suppressed.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng finds it quite interesting. It seems that what signal did the meat ball send to those monsters who are full of Qi training, which makes them give up.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this meat regiment is certainly not to give up resistance, but do not know what to think, after all, can command a huge army guy, how can it be a guy without wisdom?


    Think of here, Ye Feng slowly looked at the meatball, he now also stopped, very curious in the heart, he now wants to know, the meatball in the end want to do.


    Just when Ye Feng was very strange, the meat ball suddenly moved forward slowly for two times, and slowly opened a mouth from the black meat ball, which was just like a mouth.


    But I can''t see the tongue and teeth, but there''s a sound coming out. The meat ball seems to be trying to adapt to something.

 Chapter 510

    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but frown, this thing in the end what, although he doesn''t know, but also can imagine, this guy seems to want to do something.


    Just when Ye Feng was very strange, the meat ball suddenly squirmed, and then opened and closed.


    "Man, I''m a nihilistic beast. Dare you come to my territory, and don''t you go back quickly!" That guy opened his mouth to Ye Feng and said aloud, making a strong voice.


    Nothingness? Can you talk?


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little surprised when he hears the words. He didn''t expect that this thing, who called himself nihilistic beast, would even speak. It''s just incredible!


    "What is a nihilist?" Ye Feng frowned, directly showed a trace of disdain expression, toward the nihilistic beast directly said.


    In fact, this is also a strategy of Ye Feng. From the tone of the nihilistic beast, he can hear that the nihilistic beast seems to be very proud of his identity. As long as he despises it casually, it is estimated that the so-called nihilistic beast will be unbearable.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng''s voice fell, and the so-called nihilistic beast suddenly felt like a rage. His whole body began to shake violently, as if he was angry.


    "Bold man, how dare you speak to the great nihilistic beast like this? Is it difficult for the present generation of human beings to forget the era ruled by our supreme nihilistic God?"


    The nihilistic beast opened his big black mouth and yelled at Ye Feng. It seemed that the nihilistic beast was very angry.


    But the more angry this guy is, the more calm Ye Feng is naturally. After all, who makes this nihilistic beast like a fool has no brain at all!


    In fact, Ye Feng wanted to ask more information about the nihilistic beast and the so-called nihilistic God from the mouth of the nihilistic beast. After all, he had never heard of the existence of nihilistic beast and nihilistic God.


    "Oh, I''ve never heard of nothingness." Ye Feng once again showed a face of disdain, to the nihilistic beast said directly disdain.


    As soon as the words came out, the nihilistic animal broke out in an instant, and his whole body began to tremble with anger. It seemed that he might go straight away at any time.


    But Ye Feng is not afraid of this so-called nihilistic beast at all. After all, the monsters he controls have no threat to Ye Feng, and even it is impossible to stop him.


    "Boy, you are too bold. You dare to insult the gods of our nothingness!" The nihilistic beast roared at Ye Feng, as if he wanted to break Ye Feng to pieces.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to this nihilistic beast''s clamor. After all, in his opinion, this nihilistic beast is just the meat on the chopping board. There is no threat at all.


    Ye Feng slowly took a step forward, completely ignored those demons who practiced Qi. No matter how terrible their breath was, no matter how ferocious their face was, Ye Feng had no fear.


    It''s just a few monsters who practice Qi. Ye Feng doesn''t really put them in his eyes. It''s just that Ye Feng feels a waste of time for these monsters.


    "I don''t care what nihilistic beast you are or what nihilistic God you are, now you just need to answer me a few questions, otherwise you will end up like that monster!"


    Ye Feng eyes slightly a cold, directly from the storage bag out of a top-quality spirit, has been practicing Qi towards the full circle of the monster will directly throw in the past!


    Poof!


    Under the 50 million jin throwing force, this top-grade spirit weapon is just like a meteorite across the sky. With a powerful momentum, it instantly hits the chest of a monster full of Qi training.


    Just for a moment, the monster, who was full of Qi, turned into a ball of meat mud in an instant. Nothing was left at all. It looked terrible.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this scene at all. After all, it''s just a big round monster in Qi training. For Ye Feng, it''s nothing at all.


    Just this blow down, the body of the nihilistic beast, which was still shaking, began to calm down slowly. He seemed to have understood something.


    Seems to see the end of that monster, no longer dare to have the meaning of a little bit of chaos, it seems to have been scared, it is estimated that this time is really to be awed by Ye Feng.


    "How''s it going? Will you say it now? " Ye Feng strike while the iron is hot, to the nihilistic beast straightforward quality asked, in the eyes is with a murderous, as if the nihilistic beast as long as say wrong, directly to the instant kill."Ask Nihilistic tone becomes inexplicably flat down, as if it was shocked by Ye Feng''s means. After all, with its moving speed, escape is absolutely impossible.


    It is impossible to stay here to fight with Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng can see that the fighting means of this nihilistic beast are mainly remote means.


    Now those monsters who practice Qi are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all, so even if this nihilistic beast wants to resist, it basically has no effect. Now it can only be like this.


    "Where does the monster in the valley of medicine King come from?" Ye Feng smell speech completely didn''t waste time, straight to the nihilistic Beast asked, after all, this problem is Ye Feng most curious question.


    According to the white beard, there were no monsters in the valley, but how can there be so many monsters now? It''s incredible for Ye Feng!


    As soon as this question was asked, the nihilist seemed to be hesitant. However, when it saw the monster that was killed and there was no residue left, it soon stopped wasting time.


    "Is there any need to ask about this? These monsters are all created by us nihilists Nihilistic animal spoke with a proud tone, as if very proud of this thing.


    A monster made by nihilism?


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned when he hears about it. After all, in his opinion, it''s too strange to create monsters. After all, he really hasn''t heard that monsters can also be created.


    However, no matter how much Ye Feng doubted it, it was all from the mouth of the nihilistic beast. The nihilistic beast was obviously stunned, and it was absolutely and completely impossible to tell lies.

 Chapter 511

    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this nihilistic beast is absolutely impossible to talk about, after all, their own strength can be at any time this nihilistic beast to instantly kill.


    And this nihilistic beast is a monster with very high intelligence. It is certainly impossible for him to choose to kill himself. This kind of thing is very obvious and normal.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression slightly a coagulation, slowly toward a nihilistic beast walked in the past, eyes also with a hint of murderous, he now is to want to know all out.


    "Little man, you are not allowed to be near the great nihilistic beast!" Nihilistic animal standing in place, a face of anger at Ye Feng, as if coming Ye Feng, will make what a stupid mistake.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the nihilistic beast at all. He took out a long black knife from the storage bag and walked towards the nihilistic beast step by step. His eyes were even more murderous.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what you nihilists are, or I''ll let you know what terror is now!" Ye Feng with a trace of lethality in his eyes, said directly to the nihilistic beast.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng''s long black knife in his hand immediately chopped down, and immediately chopped down the black meat of the nihilistic beast.


    Puff


    The meat of the nihilist was chopped off, and a large amount of black liquid was immediately sprayed on the rocks, giving off a fishy smell, which made people feel sick.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. Now he just let the nihilist know what terror is. Only in this way can the nihilist tell the truth.


    Howling


    Nihilist roared madly, its tolerance seems to be very poor, and other monsters can not be compared, just a piece of meat to pain like this, looks very funny.


    This also makes a trace of disdain flash in Ye Feng''s eyes. The strength of this nihilistic beast is really very strong, but the physical defense ability and combat ability are too poor, even the general monster can''t compare.


    However, Ye Feng can''t say that this nihilistic beast is a scum. After all, the nihilistic beast has been commanding thousands of monsters, and its combat effectiveness is more than doubled!


    In addition, the nihilistic beast can invade people''s mind without any sound, control the warrior to kill each other, or detonate the black energy in the warrior''s body, which are all the wonders that can''t be prevented.


    Therefore, we can''t say that this nihilist is good for nothing, at least in some ways, it is a very powerful monster.


    Just in Ye Feng here, all the means of nihilistic beast appear so weak, not to mention Ye Feng has come to nihilistic beast''s side now, this nihilistic beast has no chance.


    "Say it Ye Feng saw that the nihilist kept roaring, but he didn''t want to say anything. So he waved his long black knife and cut off a piece of meat of the nihilist.


    This time, the nihilistic beast completely crazy up, open the black mouth, hard toward the surrounding crazy roar, around only a dozen practice Qi State big round monster, toward Ye Feng rushed over.


    Ye Feng sees this scene, the corner of his mouth can''t help showing a funny smile, it seems that the nihilistic beast still doesn''t know what situation he is in, and even wants to fight to death.


    For Ye Feng, this scene is just like death. Just a dozen monsters who practice Qi and are big and round are of no importance to Ye Feng. They are not in the eye of Ye Feng at all.


    See this behind the scenes, Ye Feng''s eyes reveal a faint look, he can instantly kill these monsters, this nihilistic beast is just a futile struggle.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, the long black knife in his hand turned into a circle of knife shadow in an instant, and waved and chopped around in an instant. But in an instant, those monsters were all completely killed.


    All over the sky, Ye Feng''s eyes with a hint of lethality, this nihilistic beast is just killing here, Ye Feng didn''t put it in his eyes, just a monster that can be killed in seconds.


    Howling


    The monster under the hand of the nihilistic beast was killed by Ye Feng in an instant. There was no one left at all. Ye Feng looked very afraid.


    Now nihilist only those cards, all have been consumed, only it a and Ye Feng hold, and the two people have no any confrontation significance.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength lies here. They are not at the same level. Now Ye Feng can kill the nihilistic beast in an instant, and the nihilistic beast has nothing to do with Ye Feng."Say it! I don''t want to kill you now! " Ye Feng doesn''t talk nonsense with this nihilistic beast, because he knows that the wisdom of nihilistic beast is very high. In this case, he should distinguish the advantages and disadvantages.


    As soon as the words came out, the ugly flesh of nihilist began to shake, as if very angry.


    But for Ye Feng, it has no effect at all. It''s just a waste of time.


    Ye Feng saw that the nihilistic beast didn''t open his mouth, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. This time, he really didn''t want to waste time with the nihilistic beast, although he really wanted to know what the nihilistic beast was.


    But since this nihilistic beast is not willing to say, it''s a waste of time to continue to ask. Ye Feng doesn''t have so much time to waste, and now Ye Feng doesn''t care about this nihilistic beast.


    But the nihilistic beast saw that Ye Feng came with a long black knife in his hand, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes, and he yearned for two steps back.


    "I... I said." This time, the nihilistic beast was completely afraid. Originally, it thought that Ye Feng would not really kill it, but now it seems that Ye Feng could start at any time!


    This words, Ye Feng''s mouth completely exposed a trace of sneer, this nihilistic beast is too confident, just asked for a long time, did not speak and did not explain, now began to get excited.


    Ye Feng just lightly shook his head, still step by step toward the nihilistic beast, with a strong murderous look in his eyes, he didn''t let go of the nihilistic beast.


    Now Ye Feng is not interested in this nihilistic beast at all. No matter what the nihilistic beast and nihilistic God are, or how terrible the nihilistic clan is, Ye Feng has made up his mind to kill one when one appears!

 Chapter 512

    For Ye Feng now, it doesn''t matter what the nihilistic beast said, because he is going to kill the nihilistic beast thoroughly now. It''s too late to let the nihilistic beast not say what it should say.


    "No... no!" The nihilistic beast saw that Ye Feng seemed to be moving seriously, and immediately looked at Ye Feng in horror, his muddy body, frantically running towards the back.


    But the fastest speed of this nihilistic beast is similar to that of ordinary people. How can it escape from Ye Feng''s hands?


    Now this nihilistic beast is just struggling to death. Ye Feng doesn''t even plan to let it go. No matter how many things this nihilistic beast says, Ye Feng won''t let it go.


    Anyway, I will leave the valley soon. What happened in it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. As for things like nihilistic beast and nihilistic God, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Even say, Ye Feng now will this so-called nihilistic beast to thoroughly kill, that also has nothing to do with Ye Feng, he does not want to understand the so-called nihilistic.


    "It''s too late to say that now!" Ye Feng didn''t give the nihilistic beast any chance to speak at all. He chopped the nihilistic beast in half with a knife.


    Puff


    A large amount of black smelly liquid gushed out from the body of nihilistic beast, and there was a mess around it.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his eyes showed a trace of disdain. Although the so-called nihilistic beast''s control ability was very strong, it was too weak in its own strength.


    Even if you come to any monster in Qi training state, you can easily kill this nihilistic beast. Of course, those monsters have to be able to get close to this nihilistic beast and not be controlled before they can kill this nihilistic beast.


    In fact, Ye Feng has been curious, since the nihilistic beast control ability is so powerful, why not control yourself?


    Of course, this is just a doubt of Ye Feng. After a moment of doubt, he completely shakes his head. In fact, no matter what, Ye Feng has killed the nihilistic beast. It''s meaningless to think about it again.


    Looking at the nihilistic beast''s body cut in half, there was no black energy fluctuation on it, even no vitality on it.


    It can be said that Ye Feng has killed the nihilistic beast thoroughly now, and there is no objection or doubt at all. After all, the strength of this nihilistic beast is just like that, which can''t be compared with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw that this nihilistic beast had been killed, so he didn''t make any stay. After all, if he continued to stay here, it would only be a waste of time. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s figure turned into a dark shadow in an instant. However, in an instant, it completely disappeared in the same place and ran directly to the way he came.


    Now, there are no monsters around the whole small mountain. There are only the corpses of monsters in one place and the nihilistic beast that was killed. It can be said that the neighborhood is safe.


    After all, the fighting places of the two groups of monsters are far in front of Hulukou. No matter how they fight or fight, they can''t fight here.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression calmed down slightly, but in a moment, Ye Feng had already returned to the place where the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen were just now.


    It has to be said that Zhang Xun is indeed very conscientious, at least in the period when Ye Feng left, he has been hiding in a towering tree, carefully observing the surrounding situation.


    When Ye Feng came back, Zhang Xun jumped directly from the towering tree, with an excited look on his face. After all, his master went out to kill a powerful monster. It was normal for Zhang Xun to worry.


    It''s very normal for Zhang Xun to show his excited expression when he sees his master coming back. After all, no one wants his master to have any accident. After all, Ye Feng is a very competent master for Zhang Xun.


    After Ye Feng came back, he just took a look at Zhang Xun and nodded his head with satisfaction, because those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples were arranged in a very hidden place.


    This is the bottom of a small hill. There''s a small pit under it. It''s just the right place to load all those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples. People can''t see from the outside that there are so many people under it.


    At least Ye Feng couldn''t find it. If it wasn''t for the mysterious power covering his eyes, Ye Feng wouldn''t have found out where those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples were.Zhang Xun must have done something to hide those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples. Ye Feng is very satisfied with this. After all, Zhang Xun saved a lot of things for Ye Feng.


    When he saw that the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen were hiding there, Ye Feng was very satisfied. Now he walked slowly to Zhang Xun.


    "Call up all the people who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen. Let''s go on now." Ye Feng said faintly to Zhang Xun, with a faint look in his eyes.


    Zhang Xun did not speak, but nodded solemnly. For him, his master''s order is everything. As long as it is his master''s order, then Zhang Xun will implement it unconditionally.


    As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Xun hurriedly walked towards those people who were full of martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen. But in a moment, he had already called up all the people who were full of martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen.


    It can be seen that those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples at the moment have recognized Zhang Xun very much. At least they all know that Zhang Xun''s ability is very good.


    As long as they follow Zhang Xun, there will be no danger for them. Of course, they all know that Ye Feng is the strongest fighting ability, but Zhang Xun is more like a qualified assistant.


    At least every time, Zhang Xun was able to tell them all the questions correctly and timely, so that these martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples would not make any wrong judgments.


    This is very important in Yaowang valley. You know, in the whole Yaowang Valley, there are thousands of monsters, all of which are terrible monsters. Those monsters are rampant in the whole Yaowang Valley!

 Chapter 513

    Therefore, Ye Feng is very satisfied with what Zhang Xun has done. After all, his apprentice can help him to accomplish many things, which is also a less worrying thing.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded involuntarily. Now those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples have gathered together. It''s time to move on. After all, it''s meaningless to stay here.


    "Lu Feng, you should know the next way?" At this time, Ye Feng didn''t move forward directly, but he asked Lu Feng faintly. After all, he didn''t know how to go next.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s cry, Lu Feng hurried to the front position and examined it carefully. As the eldest elder martial brother among the group of baicaomen disciples, he was the most clear about the surrounding terrain.


    After a moment''s careful exploration by Lu Feng, he had found the right route. After all, the view here is relatively wide. As long as you memorize the surrounding terrain, it''s very easy to find the right route.


    "Now we just have to go ahead." Lu Feng carefully described to Ye Feng that he made the whole road map very clear, even some landmarks were very detailed.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng completely understood that as long as he followed the road map given by Lu Feng, he would soon be able to reach Yaowang valley. At that time, he could see what Yaowang''s blessing was.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is a little excited. After all, he has been trained by his grandfather since he was a child. He has been dealing with pills and herbs all the time. He is very curious about the blessing of the king of medicine.


    "Yes, you can lead the way in Qianmian." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, and let Lu Feng lead the way in front, while he followed Lu Feng to protect the safety of Lu Feng.


    As for Zhang Xun and his subordinates, of course, they surrounded the disciples of baicaomen and carefully protected them.


    After all, among the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, those disciples of baicaomen are so weak that they don''t even fight against the monsters in the physical training environment alone.


    So just letting the disciples of baicaomen come in alone is to seek death. If these disciples of baicaomen are outside, it will cause countless troubles to Zhang Xun and those martial arts practitioners who have a perfect training environment.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is very wise to let the disciples of baicaomen stay in the crowd honestly. At least in this way, the disciples of baicaomen won''t make everyone in a hurry.


    After such a command, Ye Feng let Lu Feng lead the way in the front, and then he protected Lu Feng behind him, carefully protecting Lu Feng.


    In this way, under the leadership of Lu Feng, those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen followed one by one, and quickly ran towards the direction of the medicine king platform.


    It seems that those monsters all rushed to the front to fight. In the second half of the journey, Ye Feng never found any monsters, but Ye Feng can clearly see that where those monsters fight, the number of blood fluctuations is less and less.


    It''s a very simple matter. It must be the monster that is in the tight line. Without the command of nihilistic beast, it begins to retreat. After all, the monster that rushes out from the mountain has the command.


    In the case of command or no command, the combat effectiveness gap between the two sides is very large. It is even said that the quantity and strength can not make up for it. It is estimated that the battlefield over there has begun to fall to one side.


    Otherwise, the fluctuation of Qi and blood will not be reduced quickly. It must be the monsters coming out of the mountain. When the monsters waiting for them were not in command, they fell into chaos and began to kill madly.


    In fact, Ye Feng knows these things very well in his heart, and he also knows that now is a very good time for those who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen to enter the medicine king platform quickly.


    After all, there are no monsters here now. As for those monsters who are in the scuffle, no matter which side they are, they can''t come to interfere with the steps of the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen in a short time.


    After all, the defeated monsters will be killed directly, and the defeated monsters will definitely need a rest because of the victory, so there is no time to catch up with them.


    Therefore, Ye Feng, those who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen are in the safest state. They will not stop them at all.


    However, when he went back, everything would be possible. But Ye Feng didn''t want to think about things at that time. The big deal was to let those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples honestly find a place to hide.Then he rushed to the group of monsters and slaughtered them directly. At that time, he left Yaowang valley with those round and full martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples!


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s heart even rose a trace of excitement, perhaps because for a long time have not launched a fierce battle, now there are some excited.


    Of course, all this is not too much for Ye Feng. After all, those monsters are nothing to Ye Feng. They don''t look like the incomparable ones in the eyes of those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples.


    If you let a person face thousands of ants, even ordinary people may not have any mood swings. After all, those ants only have one or two feet for ordinary people, which is not enough to be afraid.


    So Ye Feng didn''t put those monsters in his eyes at all. Now the ones who are afraid of those monsters are only those who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen. Ye Feng doesn''t have any fear at all.


    Just when Ye Feng was meditating, Lu Feng had already taken those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples who were in the physical training environment to a distance of more than ten kilometers. Suddenly, a hazy area appeared in front of him. From the outside, he could not see what was going on inside.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was stunned and stopped Lu Feng, who was leading the way in front of him. After all, this situation is not particularly safe. Lu Feng, those who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen should not take risks.

 Chapter 514

    "What''s going on here?" Ye Feng directly stood there and asked Lu Feng.


    After all, as a disciple of baicaomen, Lu Feng should have heard something about this situation. At least there should have been an elder in baicaomen who had taught or warned him. If you ask, you can know what this situation is.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Lu Feng stood there strangely. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say. He just looked at the mist in front of him stupidly, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "What the hell is going on, please tell me quickly!" Ye Feng doesn''t have time to stay with Lu Feng, so he says straightforwardly that he doesn''t give Lu Feng any more time to stay.


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Feng''s expression could not help changing slightly. It could be seen that Lu Feng seemed to be very afraid of this matter. Even when he saw the fog, his eyes were completely different.


    Ye Feng could see that Lu Feng seemed to know something, but he didn''t say it directly. He could see that there must be something wrong in the fog, but Ye Feng didn''t know it.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly change, but he is very clear that this place suddenly appear fog, that is a very dangerous thing, after all, who knows what will be in front of it.


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, Lu Feng finally responded. His expression was very ugly. It seemed that he was very afraid of this thing. He didn''t want to get close to the fog.


    "What the hell is going on? Let''s talk about it now!" Ye Feng can''t help but slightly wrinkle, and yells at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng didn''t speak. He was just wasting all their time, and the monsters behind him didn''t know when they would chase him. Besides, wasting time here was a very dangerous thing.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to continue to waste his time. After all, it''s too dangerous to continue to waste his time. So now he has to let Lu Feng tell us the situation here, otherwise it''s too dangerous.


    This words, Lu Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly a Leng, the whole person has some unnatural look to Ye Feng, seems to have some unwilling to say about this matter.


    But now I don''t want to say it, so I have to say it. Otherwise, not only is Ye Feng very passive, but also the safety of those who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen can''t be guaranteed.


    "What are you thinking? The safety of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen is in your hands. Don''t you think about it for other reasons? "


    Ye Feng frowned and said to Lu Feng directly, with a helpless look in his eyes. He could see that Lu Feng seemed to know something, but he refused to say it.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Lu Feng seemed to want to understand something. He couldn''t help looking up at Ye Feng in front of him. However, there was still some hesitation in his expression, but it could be seen that he was not so hesitant.


    After a while, Lu Feng finally seems to be in a good mood. With a solemn face, he looks up at Ye Feng and seems to begin to tell a very important story.


    "The elder of the sect told me about this. It''s about this fog. Other disciples of baicaomen have encountered this fog. Those disciples who escaped from this fog have also brought back very detailed information."


    "It''s just that my younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters don''t know the information about these things, and I don''t want them to know about this, so please keep it a secret for me as well."


    "You must agree to this matter, so that I can tell you the secret in the white fog, otherwise I can''t tell it. After all, it''s too shocking!"


    Lu Feng was silent for a moment, and finally raised his head to say solemnly to Ye Feng, but there was a firm tone in his words, as if ye Feng would not agree to come down, he would not say it.


    This words, but Ye Feng to confused, he did not expect and the land breeze was still there to talk about conditions, but Ye Feng know time is pressing, also directly nodded his consent down.


    Lu Feng hesitated for a moment after he saw that Ye Feng agreed to come down. However, he subconsciously took Ye Feng out for more than a dozen steps and decided to stay away from those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples.


    "Then I will tell you that this fog is said to be the spirit beast under the throne of medicine, the spirit fog ejected by the spirit toad. Although there is no poison in this fog, it has its own psychedelic attribute.""As long as the warrior enters it, regardless of his accomplishments, he will soon be lost in it. Unless the fog clears, he will not come out at all. Although there is no danger in it, the spirit toad will not attack the warrior."


    "But it will take months for the fog to dissipate. If you don''t prepare some food before you enter, you will be starved to death soon. Many disciples of baicaomen died here."


    Lu Feng said cautiously to Ye Feng, with a careful expression in his eyes. He didn''t look like he was lying at all, and even looked very serious.


    "We all know the secret about the spirit toad at the cost of a lot of blood. Of course, the secret is so magical that outsiders don''t know." Lu Feng finally added that he was afraid that what he said would not be true.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng can tell that baicaomen has paid a lot to solve the mystery of the fog, but Ye Feng doesn''t know what the spirit toad is.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear that baicaomen must have spent a lot of effort to explore the so-called Yaowang valley. After all, the yaowangtai in the Yaowang Valley is related to the strength of baicaomen.


    For such a guarantee, baicaomen can''t go without painstaking exploration and exploration. After all, whether their alchemists of baicaomen are strong or not depends on the blessing of the king of medicine!


    Ye Feng thought of this, and a strange look appeared in his heart. After all, the secret of Yaowang Valley seems to be much more than he imagined, but it also makes Ye Feng more curious about Yaowang platform and the so-called Yaowang.

 Chapter 515

    After all, the Yaowang platform and Yaowang platform are very magical. There are many places that Ye Feng needs to explore slowly. However, since there is a disciple of baicaomen in front of him, it will save a lot of trouble to ask directly.


    "I believe what you said, but what is this spirit toad? How do you know which spirit toad spurts thick fog, and why does that spirit toad spurt thick fog?"


    Ye Feng''s heart is very confused. He can''t help but ask Lu Feng directly. After all, Ye Feng really doesn''t know about it. Of course, he needs to understand it carefully.


    This is also responsible for those who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen. After all, Ye Feng is very sure that he must enter the fog. If he doesn''t go in, it will be a vain trip?


    "It''s very simple. One of our elder martial brothers of baicaomen saw it with his own eyes when the toad spewed thick fog. Many people saw it at that time."


    "As like as two peas in the king''s stage, the spirit toad is exactly the same. It can''t see what is the difference, so we call it the spirit toad."


    "As for why the fog came out, we don''t know, but the fog directly surrounded the whole Yaowang platform. If you want to enter the Yaowang platform, you have to go through the fog."


    Lu Feng on the face of a cautious explanation to Ye Feng, for fear that he said something, let Ye Feng in front of some misunderstanding, after all, this kind of thing or must be carefully said clearly.


    Otherwise, if there''s any misunderstanding, it''s very bad for you, those who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen. It may even lead you into danger.


    Ye Feng listened very carefully, and he thought about it directly at the moment. He looked very curious in his eyes. After all, the fog seemed to have a little meaning.


    Soon, Ye Feng completely reacted. The fog surrounded the whole Yaowang platform. If you want to enter the Yaowang platform, you need to go through the fog.


    Just this, Ye Feng completely understood. It is estimated that the main purpose of the fog is to prevent people from entering the medicine king platform, right?


    However, according to the things provided by baicaomen, this yaowangtai will always bless those baicaomen disciples. This kind of thing can''t be false. After all, Ye Feng also heard a lot from those baicaomen disciples along the way.


    So the medicine king platform is usually accessible, but why does the spirit toad spray out thick fog, at least now to prevent the warrior from entering?


    There must be some reasons for this, but from Ye Feng''s point of view, he can''t understand why the spirit toad did this, which is also a very strange thing.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Since he can''t think clearly, there''s no need to continue to think. After all, it''s meaningless to think about it like this. It''s just a waste of time.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looks at Lu Feng standing there. A thought flashed in his eyes. Since the spirit toad doesn''t let people pass, it shows that there is something yingga doesn''t want others to see.


    This is a very important thing for Ye Feng. He is very curious about it. If he can know it, it''s a very good thing.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression began to change slightly, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes. Now he wanted to go in and explore it. There must be something secret in it.


    "If you have anything else to know, you can say it directly now, and I can help you analyze it. Otherwise, just standing here is just a waste of time."


    Standing there, Ye Feng asked Lu Feng directly. In fact, he already has the idea to go in and find out. After all, staying here is just a waste of time. If he goes in, he may find something else.


    So now Ye Feng asked Lu Feng directly, and wanted to get more information from Lu Feng''s mouth. In this way, it would be very helpful for him to go into the thick fog.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression became a little excited. After all, it was very challenging for Ye Feng to enter a place he had never entered.


    What''s more, it''s yaowangtai. Ye Feng is very excited to explore the secret of yaowangtai. After all, the secret of yaowangtai is very mysterious.


    "That''s all I know, but it''s said that some elder martial brothers saw some changes on the medicine king platform before the fog covered all the places, but they didn''t know whether it was true or not."Lu Feng was a little stunned when he heard the speech, but he finally said all the things he knew. He didn''t show any doubt. After all, Lu Feng was very clear in his heart, and it was very normal to say these things.


    Although all these things were told by the elders in the sect, there was no order to keep them from spreading. Besides, it''s very normal for Ye Feng to listen to them in such a place. After all, their lives are protected by Ye Feng now.


    This words a, pour is to let leaf maple in the heart can''t help but slightly move, thoroughly confirm down, this misty cover really has a reason, and the reason is with medicine King Valley have inseparable relationship.


    Ye Feng thought of this, the expression is also very excited, after all, there must be a secret in the valley, now Ye Feng can find a way to enter it, maybe also can find some secret.


    "Well, I know all this. You can go back and have a rest first." Ye Feng nodded to Lu Feng and said directly, with a certain look in his eyes.


    Lu Feng couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. But he didn''t say much. He just nodded and then turned back to those who practiced martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen.


    "Did you hear about Zhang Xun Gang?" At this time, the leaf maple to one side of Zhang Xun light inquiry asked.


    Zhang Xun quickly nodded his head. He must have heard it clearly just now. After all, Zhang Xun knew exactly what was going on in his heart.


    "Well, now you go to arrange for those who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen to hide. At night, I''ll go back to the fog to find out." Ye Feng orders directly to Zhang Xun.


    Although Zhang Xun was very worried about his master, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned around and walked towards those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples.


    Ye Feng sees Zhang Xun walking slowly and nods with satisfaction. Zhang Xun is very satisfied with him. After all, he has time to explore in the fog.

 Chapter 516

    It has to be said that Zhang Xun''s efficiency is still very high, but in a short time, he has already arranged all those people who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen.


    Of course, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen would not say anything, because they all saw the fog in front of them and knew that there must be something wrong in front of them, so they didn''t dare to move around, and they all honestly concealed themselves.


    When Ye Feng looked at it together, most of the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen had hidden in the grass. Although there was no gully here, it was safe to hide in the grass.


    In this way, although the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen are not hidden, they are relatively safe in this case. After all, the monsters and beasts are fighting there, and they can''t be afraid to come here.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can not help nodding, he also found a towering tree, leap to the top of the tree, the whole person hidden under the leaves, but also very hidden.


    In this way, Ye Feng is hidden on the top of a towering tree. He carefully looks at the situation around him. Of course, he will pay great attention to the situation around him. After all, those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples are still below.


    While it''s still early, Ye Feng has been observing the place where the scuffle started, and found that the fighting situation there is really very fierce, but the monster who lost the command is defeated like a mountain, and soon can''t support it.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that many small number of monsters have begun to retreat madly, as if they were completely defeated by the opposite monsters, and there is no resistance at all.


    The rest of the thing is very simple, those successful monsters began to wander in the whole jungle, constantly looking for those fleeing monsters, as if to catch all those fleeing monsters.


    Ye Feng see this scene, in the heart can''t help a little Leng, he didn''t think, these monsters really want to kill, there is no meaning to stop.


    But fortunately, the range of activities of those monsters are in the opposite of the desert sand, there is no meaning to move over, which makes Ye Feng feel relieved.


    If those monsters break through the desert, it will be the real trouble. At that time, those who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen will be in great danger.


    Ye Feng looked for a long time and found that there was really no danger, so he could not help but put down his heart. The next step was to wait for dark, and then entered the fog.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very confident about what he wants to find out in the fog. After all, where is his strength? The monsters in Yaowang Valley can''t threaten him.


    Even if he is trapped in the fog, Ye Feng also has a lot of pills. The Qi and blood contained in these pills can completely supplement his physical strength. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a year or two, he can absorb the Qi and blood from the pills.


    So think of here, Ye Feng''s heart is very calm, at least have these pills, plus self-confidence in their own strength, Ye Feng to enter the fog, is holding a very big confidence.


    As time goes by, the sky has darkened in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng once again carefully observed the battlefield where the monsters were fighting, and found that the monsters still did not break through the desert.


    And it seems that there is no plan to break through the wilderness and sand, even has begun to slowly retreat to the other side of the mountain, and those failed monsters around have been cleaned up.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he could not help but completely let down his heart. As long as it was like this, there was absolutely no problem for those who were in the training environment and the disciples of baicaomen to hide here, or even very safe.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quietly came down from the towering tree and waved to Zhang Xun on the top of the tree, indicating that he would come down to say something. Zhang Xun saw this scene and quickly came down from the tree.


    "I''m going to be in the fog now. You must deal with things outside carefully, and protect those who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen. Do you understand?" Ye Feng orders carefully to Zhang Xun.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to tell those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples that he wants to enter the fog. After all, he is the spiritual pillar of those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples.


    If you let those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples know that they left them and went into the fog alone, they would collapse directly.


    If these martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples lose their spiritual support, the consequences and the end will be very terrible. Therefore, Ye Feng can never do this and tell them.In fact, Zhang Xun on one side is also very clear about this matter. Of course, he is very clear about what Ye Feng said, so he quickly nodded, didn''t say anything more, just made a gesture of guarantee.


    Ye Feng sees Zhang Xun''s action and nods with satisfaction. However, instead of leaving directly, he takes down the ring of flame Lord and puts it directly on Zhang Xu''s hand.


    "Take this ring first. If you encounter anything dangerous, just throw it out. Do you understand?" Ye Feng said faintly to Zhang Xun, with a faint look in his eyes.


    If let Ye Feng leave directly, Ye Feng''s heart is more at ease, but the flame Lord''s ring to Zhang Xun custody, then Ye Feng can really put down his heart, after all, the flame Lord''s strength is very terrible.


    Even the power of Lord flame is not comparable to those monsters at all. As long as Lord flame appears, those monsters will not be any match at all.


    After Zhang Xun took the ring, he was also very excited. Of course, he had met the flame Lord. He was very clear about the strength of the flame Lord. He saw that his master had given such a precious treasure to him.


    This also made Zhang Xun very moved. This is his master''s act of trusting himself. This not only moved Zhang Xu, but also made him more determined to Ye Feng. This is a good master.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng quietly walked towards the front of the fog. Ye Feng''s action was very light, and his figure was hidden in the jungle, completely invisible.

 Chapter 517

    Those who practice martial arts and the disciples of baicaomen didn''t find Ye Feng leaving, let alone entering the fog. Most of them had already fallen asleep.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t stay much. If he was killed by those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples, he would not be able to leave. He had better finish the work quickly.


    Then, before those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples found out that they had left, it was the best to come back here, so Ye Feng''s speed was very fast, but he left here in a moment.


    After Ye Feng left the place where the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen were hiding, he quietly hid himself and quickly ran towards the fog.


    But a moment''s effort, Ye Feng has already stood in front of that piece of fog, Ye Feng''s eyes are still with a faint incomparable look, he really did not put this piece of fog in his eyes.


    Even if ye Feng is trapped inside, he also has a lot of pills, which can be safely spent for several months. Therefore, the worst thing for Ye Feng is to be trapped for a few months. There is nothing to be careful about.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also ready, since the fog will trap people, it must be because of some special effects, so Ye Feng''s first point is to prepare a wet cloth strip to protect his mouth and nose.


    In this way, even if there is a powder that can lead to hallucination in the fog, it will not have much impact on Ye Feng, unless that kind of hallucination powder only needs a little, it can cause people to form hallucinations, so Ye Feng has no way.


    Of course, in addition to this kind of thing, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear. If this fog is a kind of maze, it doesn''t work to carry this wet cloth strip. He will probably be trapped in it.


    Of course, Ye Feng is a bit sure of the maze. After all, he has the mysterious power to help him. Every time he encounters the energy he has never met, the mysterious power will directly improve the effect and help him distinguish it.


    If this piece of fog is a kind of maze, Ye Feng also believes that the mysterious energy will help him to see the real situation clearly, so now Ye Feng still has some assurance.


    Think of here, Ye Feng has come to the front of the fog, almost can enter the fog, of course, before entering Ye Feng''s expression is also slightly a coagulation, because he found that this piece of fog is constantly expanding towards the outside.


    So it seems that the time of this fog should not be very long, even now it has not reached the full coverage, so that it is still slowly expanding at the moment.


    In this way, Ye Feng has some caution in his heart. If he is really trapped in it, he is likely to stay in it for several months, which is a waste of time for Ye Feng.


    In addition, those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples are still outside. If there is any accident, Zhang Xun and flame Lord are not enough.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng also has a little hesitation in his heart, whether to go in or not, but Ye Feng suddenly thinks that the main purpose of his coming in is to enter the medicine king platform, and have a look at what the so-called medicine King blessing is.


    If you retreat now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to enter the valley of medicine king in the future. This is a very unacceptable thing for Ye Feng, who is quite fond of alchemy.


    So Ye Feng just hesitated for a moment, and made up his mind that he had to enter the fog. No matter whether he could break through the past, he had to go in.


    Even if it is trapped in the inside, at least Ye Feng is also considered to have gone in once, so it''s not too much regret, at least it''s right to go in.


    Think of here, Ye Feng no longer have any doubts, directly step into the fog, now he can no matter can rush out, or first see if he will be trapped in it.


    After Ye Feng stepped into the fog, he obviously felt that the situation around him was suddenly different. There was thick fog everywhere. The fog was very strong. Once he stepped in, the situation around him began to change dramatically.


    It can be said that some of the eyes have become blurred, Ye Feng moment some can not distinguish between the southeast and northwest, this is just entering the fog, there is no deep.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s heart gives birth to a trace of caution, this fog is indeed some Tao, he just came in like this, if come in for a long time, then not directly lost in it.


    Ye Feng took advantage of his not completely lost, suddenly burst out the whole body strength, toward the front of the crazy impact in the past, the whole person is like a lightning general, instant sprint out, don''t know how many meters.But Ye Feng was surprised to find that although he sprinted out for hundreds of meters, the fog around him became strong in a moment, and he lost his sense of direction completely.


    In this way, things are not good. If they are trapped here, those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen disciples outside will have bad luck. Without their own protection, they can''t survive just by relying on the flame Lord.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression will solidify. Now he must find a way to leave here, otherwise things will be in some danger, and if he is trapped in the fog, he will have no way to explore the secret of yaowangtai.


    So no matter how, Ye Feng is to leave here, but at this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that the mysterious power in his body has a strange reaction, it seems to start boiling up.


    Feeling this scene, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly. This is the first time that he feels that the mysterious energy has begun to burst out such a strong reaction. It''s really amazing.


    Just when Ye Feng felt strange, Ye Feng suddenly felt that there was a stream of energy in his body that he didn''t feel just now, which was constantly eroding his body.


    After that energy intrudes into one''s body, it begins to slowly erode the meridians in one''s body, and the mysterious energy bursts out suddenly, driving that energy out of the body instantly.


    After this moment, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the fog in front of him was no longer so strong, and even the sense of direction he had just lost came back again. Ye Feng was able to distinguish the southeast and northwest, so that he could leave here.

 Chapter 518

    Ye Feng see clearly around the situation, can''t help but gently relieved, at least in this way, he won''t get lost in it, want to leave this fog is also very simple.


    What''s more, Ye Feng now looks at the past, the fog is not so rich, you can see clearly around ten meters, so you can go straight ahead to leave this fog.


    However, Ye Feng thought for a moment, and he knew very well that the reason why this fog can trap people in it is that the formless energy.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious energy in my body to rush out that shapeless energy, I''m afraid I''m still confused in the fog, and I can''t come out at all.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think of the mysterious power, once again helped himself, and also the invisible energy to drive out.


    This is to let Ye Feng quite excited, so that he can safely through the fog, as long as through the fog, the road behind should be very simple.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression began to get excited, but he soon calmed down, and then quickly ran to the front. Anyway, it''s just a waste of time to stay here now. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    This fog is not so much, especially after the mysterious forces help to expel the invisible energy that puzzles the mind, Ye Feng can completely distinguish the direction in the fog.


    But as like as two peas of time, Ye Feng has already passed through the mist. Behind the mist is still a thick jungle, just like what it came in, and even there was no difference.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t pay too much attention to these things. Instead, he quickly ran to the front, but in a moment, he had already rushed out of the jungle.


    The jungle behind the fog is just like a kilometer or two. After Ye Feng rushed out of the jungle, he found that there was a Gobi desert in front of him. This kind of Gobi desert was full of pebbles and soil, which looked quite strange.


    Ye Feng gently stepped on the Gobi desert in front of him, and found that this Gobi desert is very solid, but he can walk on it without any problems. However, Ye Feng found many earth holes in those Gobi deserts.


    These earth caves are not very big, but they are more than half a meter wide. It seems that they were dug by some kind of creature. Moreover, these earth caves can be seen everywhere in the whole Gobi desert, and even dense traces can be seen beside them.


    These traces look like the traces left by some kind of biological walking, and they look dense. Although these traces are not too big, they can also be vaguely identified as the footprints of an insect.


    See here, Ye Feng''s expression gradually solidified, his heart is very clear, this should be a certain kind of insect, but in Ye Feng''s impression, no insect will make a half meter wide hole.


    However, you should know that this is the Shura battlefield. Who knows what these insects are? They may also be a kind of monster. This is something that Ye Feng should pay attention to.


    Ye Feng thought of this, expression can not help but slightly a Leng, his heart is a complete reaction, if this is really a monster, then he has to break through this piece of Gobi desert is more difficult.


    However, this is not difficult for Ye Feng. He is very confident in his own strength. He is just a few unknown monsters, which is insignificant for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes a little cold, toward the Gobi Desert slowly walked up, eyes is with a faint look, as if there is no monster to put in the eyes of the general.


    After taking the first step, there was no abnormality in the Gobi desert, and Ye Feng walked forward step by step with a cool look. Ye Feng was more confident in his strength.


    Some unknown monster just, if really jump out, Ye Feng will definitely those jump out of the monster to direct suppression, absolutely will not have any left.


    Maybe Ye Feng''s momentum is very strong, so that those monsters did not dare to appear, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this is just a kind of beautiful idea, no kaihuigen monsters will not care about your strength.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these hole monster or insect monster, certainly do not know what to do, maybe in the plan to rush out to attack themselves.


    But no matter what the insects and monsters want to do, Ye Feng has no fear in his heart. After all, where is his strength? Even if those monsters rush out together, Ye Feng will not have the slightest fear.What''s more, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the strength of monsters here will not be too strong. After all, many disciples of baicaomen have come here before, but no one has emphasized the situation here.


    That is to say, the insects and monsters here, even the disciples of baicaomen, don''t care about it. That only shows that these insects and monsters are too weak.


    But Ye Feng didn''t take it lightly. After all, who knows what these insects and monsters are? What if it''s not the disciples of baicaomen who don''t care, but the insects and monsters didn''t attack them?


    After all, the time when Ye Feng came in now, but the time when the fog filled, according to the principle, should be the time when no one is allowed to get close to Yaowang platform. After all, the fog is to prevent people from getting close.


    If the fog is only the first level, Ye Feng also believes it. After all, this magical place, just a spirit toad spitting fog as a means of defense, is indeed a little crude.


    So Ye Feng doesn''t dare to take it lightly now. Who knows if these insects and monsters under the earth cave are to prevent people from approaching the monsters of Yaowang platform.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, he suddenly felt a slight movement at his feet. It seemed that something had gone by, and a mound of earth was rising on the Gobi desert.


    This mound seems to be of moderate size, just like a mound with something running under it, and it seems that the thing under it is moving very fast.


    This kind of moving speed is not the general moving speed at all, but the very fast moving speed. Even if ye Feng''s strength is there, he is slightly surprised. This kind of speed can be compared with the previous blood ginseng!

 Chapter 519

    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart can''t help a little surprised, he has been covering the mysterious power in his eyes, but at the moment, he didn''t find what just ran past, or even didn''t see any fluctuation of Qi and blood.


    At this moment, a silver shadow suddenly appeared in the mound. The speed of the shadow was very fast, just for a moment, and it had already rushed to Ye Feng.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng see which one is shining silver shadow, eyes can''t help but slightly a Leng, the whole person has some Leng, because this shining silver shadow, how to look like a metal machinery to build things!


    This is a metal robot similar to a scorpion. On the shining silver armor, there is even a line of crooked handwriting. It seems to be the model of this scorpion robot?


    No wonder I couldn''t observe this guy just now. It turned out that he was a metal mechanism man. Of course, a mechanism man didn''t have blood fluctuation. It''s very normal that he didn''t find that.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help looking carefully and found that the handwriting on it was actually Scorpio mechanism, and it looked very old and ancient, which shocked Ye Feng completely.


    Although the scorpion organ man looks very rough and can''t compare with the top robot in China, the scorpion organ man looks very powerful.


    Even Ye Feng can feel a threat from this Scorpio. It''s a great thing. After all, just an official can make Ye Feng feel a threat!


    In fact, Ye Feng has a certain understanding of the so-called organ man, because before he entered Shura City, he also heard Yu Qing talk about the organ.


    In fact, thousands of years ago, there was a sect in Huaxia that specialized in the capital of government organs. The name of that sect was called TANGJIABAO. It is said that it was still quite influential in Huaxia at that time, but it declined rapidly in recent hundreds of years.


    In fact, Ye Feng can also imagine why the Tang family castle is declining. After all, it is now a high-tech era, and there is no capital for just a few government officials.


    Of course, most of the mechanisms of Tang family castle are still traps and puppet people, which can''t be compared with modern technology. But now Ye Feng''s Scorpio mechanism person is different.


    Just looking at it, we can see that the strength of this Scorpio is very strong, even much stronger than those modern high-tech robots.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Even in ancient China, there would be schools with organs as capital like TANGJIABAO, so it''s not surprising that there would be schools like TANGJIABAO in other world.


    And can do this level of organ man, presumably that a Scorpio robot sect, in their world is already the king of it, anyway, at least their world of science and technology may be very different from China.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression is a little slow, although the so-called Scorpio organ man is strong, but in Ye Feng''s eyes is not worth mentioning, if it is not just Ye Feng more curious about the origin of this Scorpio organ man, he would have a blow.


    Of course, now that you want to understand the origin of the Scorpio agent, Ye Feng completely lost interest. After all, although the Scorpio agent is in a second killing state for the practitioners of physical environment.


    But if ye Feng is really right, he will be crushed to pieces in an instant. Even Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the scorpion.


    However, Ye Feng''s heart is also very curious. What does the owner of Yaowang Valley do? He even collects some Scorpio authorities to protect his family.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, the scorpion robot suddenly turned into a silver light and made a crazy impact on Ye Feng. The two big pincers in front of him kept cutting away.


    It''s really frightening, but for Ye Feng, it can be ignored. After all, it seems that this Scorpio mechanism man is only designed for those who practice martial arts, although it looks very powerful.


    But in fact, the strength is not worth mentioning at all. Maybe Zhang Xun will be cut in half by the terrible pincers when facing this scorpion organ man, but Ye Feng is totally different. He doesn''t put this pile of pincers in his eyes at all.


    It''s just a Scorpio mechanism person. For Ye Feng, it''s just a small toy. It can be smashed instantly. There''s no need to pay too much attention to it."Break it for me!" Ye Feng''s expression is slightly a cold, stretch out a hand to the Scorpio organ person who rushes over, instantly wave out a fist, immediately burst out a terrible voice.


    Bang! Loud noise!


    Ye Feng blows the scorpion man into pieces. A large number of pieces are scattered around. The scorpion man, who was still majestic just now, turns into a pile of scrap metal in an instant.


    After smashing the Scorpio mechanism, Ye Feng can''t help but look at the pile of broken copper and iron. At this time, he finds that although these broken copper and iron have been broken, there are still many precise small parts in them.


    The smallest of these small parts look almost the same as the parts in the watch, but all the small parts look very strong. Even if they were smashed by Ye Feng, many of them didn''t have any problems.


    This can fully explain how strong the so-called Scorpio mechanism man is. Even if he is a full-fledged warrior, he can''t hurt the Scorpio mechanism man as long as he doesn''t have the ability to break the shell of the Scorpio mechanism man.


    Just when Ye Feng was about to take back his eyes, he suddenly found that in the pile of broken copper and iron, there was a small ball lying quietly. The small ball looked very solid. At a glance, he knew it was not an ordinary small ball.


    Ye Feng is very curious, and directly takes up the small ball. Only then can he find that on the back of the small ball is a thing emitting blue light, and the structure inside is extremely exquisite.


    This scene makes Ye Feng''s eyes almost straight. It has to be said that the little ball is really magical. It even makes Ye Feng curious. He doesn''t know what the little ball is.

 Chapter 520

    Because ye Feng felt a magic power in the small ball, which was very powerful, and even sent out a little aura.


    Ye Feng took the small ball in his hand and looked at it carefully for a moment. Finally, he wanted to understand that the small ball was the core of the scorpion mechanism beast.


    This small ball can precisely distribute all kinds of actions of Scorpio mechanism beast, and can also provide the energy needed for Scorpio mechanism beast''s activities, that is, the little thing with light inside.


    "Take a look at what this shiny little thing is." Ye Feng showed a curious expression, directly crushed the shell of the small ball, and took out the little thing with light inside.


    As soon as he took it out, Ye Feng was surprised to find that this little thing was like a crystal stone, but it contained a very strong aura, which Ye Feng had never seen before.


    Seeing this kind of crystal for the first time now also makes Ye Feng very surprised. What''s more, the aura contained in this crystal is rich enough to make Ye Feng surprised.


    The aura contained in this small piece of crystal is very rich, but if you don''t absorb the aura from it, the aura will not leak out, and it looks very stable.


    This is an artifact to supplement the consumption of aura. If two martial arts practitioners in Qi State fight each other, one side has no real Qi. Just hold this crystal stone and absorb it, won''t it be able to supplement a lot of real Qi?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, but Ye Feng just looked at it and put it into the storage bag. After all, he is still in the perfect state of refining, and can''t use it.


    It''s not too late to break through the realm of Qi training, and it''s not too late to take it out and study it. What''s more, this crystal is put in the storage bag, and no one will come to grab it.


    After putting the crystal into the storage bag, Ye Feng rushed to the front. Now he has no time to waste here. He has a lot of things to do.


    One of the most important points is to quickly enter the Yaowang platform. Only by entering the Yaowang platform can Ye Feng know what happened in front of him, or at least know what happened during the period when Yaowang platform was closed.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s speed can''t help but speed up, which in front of the spirit toad, Ye Feng has not seen the real face, but he saw the spirit toad spit out of the fog.


    But this scorpion just appeared. Ye Feng knew the fog of the spirit toad in front of him was strong. Of course, he didn''t think that this scorpion was so easy to pass. There must be a moth waiting for him in the back.


    When Ye Feng just came up with this idea, just in front of him, a dozen silver lights suddenly appeared. These silver lights, like white lightning, rushed towards Ye Feng.


    This can make Ye Feng slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there are so many scorpion mechanism beasts hidden under the Gobi desert. It''s incredible.


    After all, Ye Feng has just observed the internal structure of scorpion mechanism beast. The structure inside is very precise, and even the amount of work to produce one is not small, let alone so many scorpion mechanism beasts.


    Ye Feng looks at the scorpion mechanism beasts that rush over, but there is no fear in his heart. After all, the strength of these scorpion mechanism beasts is just like this in Ye Feng''s opinion, which is nothing more than the existence of the scorpion mechanism beasts.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng just burst to drink, his hands just like heavy artillery, crazy toward the scorpion mechanism beast that rushed over.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a series of explosions.


    Those scorpion mechanism beasts were blasted to pieces by Ye Feng in an instant. Although the number of scorpion mechanism beasts was very terrible, they didn''t persist for a few seconds under Ye Feng''s bombardment, and they all turned into pieces.


    Ye Feng saw that the scorpion mechanism beast was blown into pieces, but he didn''t show any expression. He just walked to the scorpion mechanism beast pieces and collected all the crystal stones in the messy pieces.


    The aura contained in this kind of crystal is very rich. It''s a good thing at first sight. Ye Feng certainly won''t let go of this treasure, so all of them are in his pocket.


    But when Ye Feng collected it, he also found some interesting things, such as the high and low aura contained in those crystal stones, which are completely different states.


    From this point, Ye Feng is more sure that the core of the scorpion''s driving device is the so-called crystal, and the aura in the crystal is the scorpion''s driving energy.This perfectly explains why there is a gap between auras every time you take out the crystal. The lost aura should be to supplement energy for those attacks.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly put all the crystal stones into the storage bag, and then sprint forward. The longer he stays here, the more dangerous it will be.


    Because ye Feng has found that these scorpions are just like endless. Just as he stayed in place to pick up the spirit stone for a moment, more than a dozen scorpions have rushed out around him.


    This fight is endless, although Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, and his own physical strength is also very abundant, completely not afraid of such a wheel fight.


    But this will only delay time, and Ye Feng''s time is very precious, simply can''t afford to delay, he doesn''t want to waste all his time on this kind of thing.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink. This time, he didn''t show mercy at all. Instead, he burst out a terrible force of 50 million catties, and rushed towards the front.


    Although the speed of the scorpion mechanism beast is very fast, it can''t be compared with that of Ye Feng. At the moment, Ye Feng''s speed is too fast for the scorpion mechanism beast to catch up with.


    And those scorpion mechanism beasts in front of Ye Feng, just a face to face, were instantly put into pieces by Ye Feng, there is no scorpion mechanism beast can stop Ye Feng''s pace.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng had already rushed several kilometers away, and only a few hundred meters ahead was beyond the Gobi desert.


    At this time, those scorpion mechanism beasts who were still chasing Ye Feng, but slowly slowed down, as if they were not willing to chase Ye Feng again.

 Chapter 521

    Ye Feng looked back at the scorpion mechanism beasts, and there was a clear look in his eyes. It seems that the scope of these scorpion mechanism beasts is only near the Gobi desert.


    As long as the enemy is about to leave the Gobi desert, these scorpion mechanism beasts will directly slow down or give up pursuit. This is also a way to save energy, but also a very clever way.


    If an intruder can escape to the edge of the Gobi desert, then the scorpion mechanism beast on the Gobi desert is useless. It''s very right to stop pursuing, otherwise it will only waste the aura in the crystal.


    It has to be said that the guy who designed this scorpion mechanism beast is relatively smart, and knowing how to do it is the most correct way. If these scorpion mechanism beasts have been running around all the time, no amount of aura is enough to waste!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t think about it any more. He turned around and walked slowly towards the front. But in a moment, he had left the Gobi desert and stepped on a piece of green grass.


    The front is a grassland like terrain. Although it doesn''t look dangerous, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to take it lightly at the moment. After all, the terrain in front is very dangerous. It''s definitely not a simple place.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly, and even with a cautious look in his eyes. He knows very well in his heart that this is definitely not so simple.


    After all, this place should be regarded as Yaowang Valley, or within the defensive range of Yaowang platform. The first one is the fog of lingchan, and then the scorpion.


    Now there are some dangers hidden in this grassland. It is absolutely impossible to pass easily. It should even be one of the defensive zones in front of the Yaowang platform.


    So, at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any idea of taking it lightly. Instead, he was very cautious in the face of all this. Who knows if a mechanism animal would come out the next second.


    Since entering the defensive range of yaowangtai, Ye Feng has seen the strength of the mechanism beast. His strength is not so weak, and he will not be detected by the eyes of the mysterious power blessing.


    This gives Ye Feng a headache. But just as Ye Feng frowns, he suddenly comes up with a problem, that is, although there is no fluctuation of Qi and blood on these mechanism beasts, they also have the fluctuation of aura.


    Although the fluctuation of that aura is very weak, there are always fluctuations. As long as there is a slightest fluctuation, it can be found for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng believes in the mysterious power very much. Without saying a word, he takes out a crystal stone with faint aura and looks at it vigorously. He doesn''t move any eyes at all.


    The mysterious power seems to be touched by Ye Feng''s action. He feels his eyes are warm and comfortable, but in a moment, the mysterious power turns around Ye Feng''s eyes.


    When Ye Feng opens his eyes again and looks at the past, he suddenly finds that the crystal in his hand emits a faint blue breath. Although it is very weak, it looks very conspicuous.


    At this moment, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little happy. He knows very well that he has succeeded. He successfully sums up aura into the range of mysterious power identification. This method makes Ye Feng excited.


    "It seems that as long as we carefully analyze the unknown energy in front of us, we can conclude it into the identification range of mysterious forces." Ye Feng''s expression slightly moves, can''t help but have some excited soliloquy way.


    This kind of ability is very useful for Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. This kind of ability is also very useful against the enemy. He can easily find out the hidden enemy.


    Think of here, Ye Feng also no longer hesitated, raised his head to scan around, found that there is no aura around fluctuations, this is the person ang Ye Feng slightly put down some heart.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the most dangerous thing here is those mechanism beasts, and those mechanism beasts will have aura fluctuations if they don''t have any accidents.


    After all, those mechanism beasts must need the crystal stone to have the energy to move, which makes Ye Feng feel a little relieved. At least now it seems that there is no danger around.


    After seeing that there was no danger around, Ye Feng stepped forward and quickly moved out. However, in a moment, Ye Feng had already come to the depth of the grassland. It seemed that there was no problem around.


    Further ahead is a jungle. After crossing the jungle, it seems to be a rocky mountain like terrain. It seems that the road is very rough, which makes Ye Feng be cautious.This kind of place is very dangerous at first sight, especially the trees around are so lush, who knows that some mechanism beasts or some monsters will not rush out.


    So Ye Feng looked carefully before he went in. But this time, Ye Feng found that the situation around him was different. He only saw a few faint blue energy moving rapidly in the jungle.


    Ye Feng can see clearly. The blue energy moves very fast, and it seems that these blue energies have discovered Ye Feng''s existence. They all gather in the hidden place of the jungle, as if they are going to give Ye Feng a fatal blow.


    "This is the mechanism beast again?" Ye Feng see the five or six blue energy, can''t help but slightly move in the heart, said to himself, but his heart has been vaguely guess.


    But Ye Feng found that the swimming blue energy should be the energy fluctuation emitted by the crystal in the small ball. If you look at it in this way, then the blue energy is really rich.


    You should know that the aura emitted by the crystal itself is very few. In addition, there are delicate small spheres to block part of the aura, so the aura emitted is very rare.


    But now Ye Feng''s point of view is that the blue energy is no different from the crystal without shelter, so the crystals used by these mechanism beasts should be more powerful than those of Scorpio mechanism beasts.


    From this point of view, it can be completely explained that these mechanism beasts in front of Ye Feng are much more powerful than Scorpio mechanism beasts. This surprised Ye Feng a lot. Is it difficult that those mechanism beasts will become more powerful in the future?

 Chapter 522

    But now is not the time to think about these problems. What is more important now is to kill these mechanism beasts in front of us, or we will have no way to move forward.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he could not help feeling a little cold. He slowly stepped forward and took out a long black knife directly from the storage bag. This long black knife followed Ye Feng in the South and North, and Ye Feng had already used it easily.


    In addition, Ye Feng has not encountered anything that can''t be split by this black long knife up to now, and even those Taoist utensils may not be comparable to this black long knife.


    So Ye Feng has been using this black long knife, but I don''t know why the black long knife looks very common. Why it has such a sharp blade and blade!


    Of course, this is just what Ye Feng thinks in his heart. As long as he doesn''t get a weapon more powerful than this black long knife, Ye Feng will never change his weapon.


    First, Ye Feng has been used easily, and it''s not easy to go wrong in battle. Second, the black long sword is a powerful weapon that has been used to kill countless monsters.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but tighten his long knife and take a step slowly towards the front. There is a faint murderous air in his eyes. Although these mechanism beasts look very strong, Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest fear at all.


    Hiss, hiss!


    After Ye Feng stepped forward, he suddenly heard a strange sound in front of him. As soon as he heard it, he knew it was the sound of snakes.


    However, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear that he is faced with the mechanism beast created by the mechanism, so even if it is made out of this hissing voice, it is not necessarily what.


    But when Ye Feng took another step forward, he suddenly found a huge silver Python in front of him. His scales were shining with dazzling silver light.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his eyes could not help showing a surprised look. It was really a snake organ beast, and it looked very dangerous. After all, the scales on this organ beast were very strong!


    See here, Ye Feng''s expression is also slightly cautious, this time must not panic, otherwise it is easy to be attacked by these mechanism beasts, after all, the fighting ability of these mechanism beasts seems to be very high.


    Even those monsters are not as good as these mechanism beasts in actual combat ability. After all, even monsters have fear and fear emotions, but these mechanism beasts have no such emotions at all.


    Those mechanism beasts will only make every attack accurately. Even if they are about to be killed, they will instantly distinguish the advantages and disadvantages. If the damage is allowed, they will even continue to attack.


    So when Ye Feng faces these mechanism beasts, he will also find it difficult, but he doesn''t care too much. After all, although these mechanism beasts are powerful, they are still too weak in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng is now in full swing, but he has the strength of 50 million jin, which is not vegetarian. No matter how powerful these monsters are, they will not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng''s eyes slightly a cold, completely did not give that mechanism beast any reaction time, directly toward the hand of the black long knife chopped down.


    Shua! The black long knife turned into a phantom in the air, and instantly cut on the body of the boa constrictor.


    Ye Feng just felt a little vibration in his hand, and the whole black long knife was cut into two in an instant. The edge of the knife was very neat and even, you can even see the state of the precision parts inside.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but move slightly in his heart. The internal structure of the silver Python is as precise as a scorpion, which makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    Ye Feng is not surprised to know that this Python mechanism beast is more than ten meters long. There is no gap in its internal structure. Instead, it is all precision parts.


    But Ye Feng reacted quickly. No wonder this Python mechanism beast is so fast. It is estimated that the internal structure of his body is very precise, so all kinds of reactions are faster than ordinary monsters.


    "The strength of this Python mechanism beast is really very good. Even compared with those monsters who are full of Qi, it will only be high or low!" Ye Feng couldn''t help but talk to himself, with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    In Ye Feng''s stupefied Kung Fu, he suddenly found that the python mechanism beast, with its head and the rest of its body, rushed towards Ye Feng. It can be seen that the python mechanism beast bit itself.At this moment, Ye Feng clearly saw the sharp teeth in the mouth of the python mechanism beast. If he was bitten by this Python mechanism beast, even a round demon beast in the Qi training environment would not be able to stand it.


    But Ye Feng didn''t put this Python mechanism beast in his eyes at all. After all, his strength is there, and his body is covered with 5000 layers of elephant virtual shadow. Even if he stands there and doesn''t move, let the python mechanism beast bite.


    It is estimated that this Python mechanism beast will consume the crystal aura in its body, and will not cause any damage to Ye Feng. This is a gap in strength, and there is no other way to make up for it.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very cold. He doesn''t care about the python mechanism beast in front of him. He can completely react, but Ye Feng doesn''t seem to waste that effort.


    It will take a lot of time to evade and continue to attack. It''s better to let the python mechanism beast bite itself, and then cut the python mechanism beast into a pile of scrap metal.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the boa constrictor had bitten on Ye Feng''s arm. Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the five thousand layers of elephant was instantly aroused, and a light blue light flickered.


    The sharp teeth of the python mechanism beast were so stuck outside Ye Feng''s skin that there was no way to bite it. However, this Python mechanism beast did not seem to think that it could not bite it.


    Maybe it''s because of the design of this Python mechanism beast. When this Python mechanism beast feels that it can''t bite Ye Feng''s defense, it''s ready to turn around and run away.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned when he sees this scene. There''s no need to think about it at all. It must be made by those who make Python mechanism beast. In this way, the strength of Python mechanism beast can be well preserved.

 Chapter 523

    But Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let go of this Python mechanism beast at all. After all, he is very interested in the crystal in this Python mechanism beast. After all, the crystal in this Python mechanism beast should be much larger than that in scorpion mechanism beast.


    "Where to run!" Ye Feng burst to drink, the black long knife in his hand immediately cut out, a black phantom flashed by, and the python mechanism beast that turned to run away was immediately cut in half.


    After a sound of crackling, the boa constrictor completely lay on the ground and did not move. It was completely chopped into a pile of scrap metal by Ye Feng''s knife.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, without any hesitation, went straight over and found a bigger ball than scorpion from the head of the python mechanism beast. There was a crystal stone in the ball.


    At this moment, the crystal stone still exudes a faint aura, but it is much more rich than the crystal stone in the scorpion organ beast small ball, and even can feel a strong aura across the ball.


    Ye Feng of course does not want to waste time, he directly crushed the ball, took out the crystal stone and put it in his hand, then looked at it carefully for a moment.


    "This crystal is not only bigger than the crystal in Scorpio''s body, but also contains a lot of aura." Ye Feng saw the crystal stone and said to himself.


    Ye Feng soon came to the conclusion that this crystal is much better than the crystal in scorpion organ beast in all aspects. Maybe it''s because Python organ beast is bigger and needs more aura as energy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded involuntarily, and then put the crystal into the storage bag. Anyway, it''s not the time to care about these things now, and now it''s more important to go to yaowangtai.


    Ye Feng knows how to get to yaowangtai. After all, Lu Feng has said it to him, and Ye Feng can remember it clearly, but he has some helplessness. After all, he hasn''t stopped since he broke through the fog.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, a hissing sound came from the jungle in front of him. It seemed that there were more boa constrictors rushing towards him.


    Ye Feng heard this sound, but he didn''t have any nervous appearance. After all, no matter how powerful these Python mechanism beasts are, they are just a group of mechanism beasts. Their strength is just like that at most.


    These Python mechanism beasts can''t break through their own defense at all, or it''s the virtual shadow of those elephants, so Ye Feng can take the means of crazy attack when facing these Python mechanism beasts.


    Even so, these Python mechanism beasts have nothing to do with themselves. Ye Feng can even kill these Python mechanism beasts in an instant, and it won''t be any difficulty at all.


    After all, Ye Feng is now fully armed, and those boa constrictors can''t break Ye Feng''s defense, and they are very fragile. As long as they are chopped by Ye Feng, they basically lose their ability to move.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is completely in a state of fearlessness. After hearing those hissing sounds, he doesn''t have any intention of retreating. Instead, he takes a step forward.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The boa constrictors saw Ye Feng step forward, one by one like crazy, rushed out from the hidden place, and rushed towards Ye Feng, without any left hand.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, and a light look flashed in his eyes. No matter how powerful these boa constrictors are, they are not their opponents at all. They don''t have any worries and worries at all.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly drinks, completely exposing his body to the attack of those Python mechanism beasts, while the long black knife in his hand is like the blade of death, and instantly cuts the python mechanism beasts.


    After a while of sabre light and sword shadow, those boa constrictor mechanism beasts are crazy to bite Ye Feng, but they are shocked to find that they can''t bite Ye Feng''s defense at all, but when these boa constrictor mechanism beasts react and want to escape, they have no chance.


    Ye Feng''s long black sword turns into black light and shadow. In an instant, he cuts those Python mechanism beasts crazily, but in a moment, he cuts them one by one under his own long black sword.


    These Python mechanism beasts are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. In the end, they can only become Ye Feng''s losers. However, these Python mechanism beasts provide Ye Feng with a lot of crystal stones.


    Although Ye Feng still doesn''t know what these crystal stones can be used for, he subconsciously tells Ye Feng that this thing will be of great use in the future, so Ye Feng keeps them all and doesn''t throw away any crystal stones.But Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. If he wants to use these crystal stones, I''m afraid he has to wait until he reaches the practicing Qi state. After all, it contains rich aura.


    As a full-fledged warrior, Ye Feng doesn''t need any rich Aura now. He needs more rich Qi and blood to be refined into the meridians to improve his strength.


    Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that if he wants to improve to the realm of practicing Qi, he must practice the ancient Vientiane formula to the realm of all things in one body, and then he can step into the realm of practicing Qi.


    But now Ye Feng has trained the power of 5000 Colossus, which is far from the power of 10000 colossus. Of course, Ye Feng is very confident that he can improve to the power of 10000 colossus.


    But it''s not the time to think about these things at all. Now Ye Feng''s goal is to go to yaowangtai. After yaowangtai, Ye Feng can know some secrets about the so-called Yaowang.


    After all, after experiencing so many mechanism beasts, Ye Feng became more and more curious about the so-called medicine king. It seems that the medicine king is not only a guy who can only make pills, but also very good at this kind of mechanism!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng put all the crystal stones into his storage bag, and then moved forward. As for those Python mechanism beasts that were cut into pieces by himself, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention at all.


    After all, these Python mechanism beasts can''t threaten Ye Feng at all. If Ye Feng didn''t want to collect some crystal stones from Python mechanism beasts, he would have no time to kill them.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s speed is getting faster and faster. He doesn''t want to continue to entangle with those boa constrictors and mechanism beasts to waste time. His goal now is the medicine king platform in front of him. He wants to accelerate through this jungle.

 Chapter 524

    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. Even if there are several boa constrictors in the jungle, they can''t catch up with Ye Feng''s pace at all. But in a moment, they are all thrown away by Ye Feng, and they can''t see where they are.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng had already rushed out of the jungle, and further ahead was a large area of rocks. Some of these rocks looked brown red, and looked very terrible.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think, the color of the rocks here would be so strange, but what makes Ye Feng strange is that the color of these rocks is not only strange.


    Even Ye Feng saw countless small holes on the surface of these rocks, which were similar to those poked out by sticks. These small holes looked very thin, but they had some different angles.


    It doesn''t seem to be formed naturally. Instead, it seems to be poked out by something. As soon as he thinks of the mechanism beast he met in front of him, Ye Feng''s mood becomes cautious, but now there are many Python mechanism beasts behind him.


    No matter what the origin of the rock is, Ye Feng has nothing to fear in his heart. He jumps out of the jungle and falls on the rock. After falling on the rock, Ye Feng turns to look at the boa constrictors.


    When the boa constrictors saw Ye Feng jump on the rock, they all stopped and hissed. But just a moment later, the boa constrictors turned around and ran towards the deep forest.


    But in a moment, those Python mechanism beasts disappeared without a trace. Ye Feng took a closer look and found that those Python mechanism beasts, like scorpion mechanism beasts, would not leave their own territory.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s face can''t help showing a faint look. It''s good that these Python mechanism beasts can''t leave their own spiritual land. Although they can kill these Python mechanism beasts, they will also waste a lot of time.


    After all, Zhang Xun and others are still waiting for themselves outside. If they waste too much time inside, those monsters may be in danger if they riot.


    Although there is flame Lord outside, but Ye Feng''s heart is not particularly at ease, after all, although flame Lord strength is very strong, but always let Ye Feng feel some unreliable.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng no longer wasted time, turned around and ran to the depth of the rock mountain. Anyway, there are big rocks everywhere, so Ye Feng no longer hid his strength and jumped directly into the air.


    When the height reaches the top, Ye Feng falls on a rock crazily with the momentum of rushing forward. Then he rushes forward again, and his body flies into the air again. He goes forward crazily again.


    In the Rocky Mountain, this way of advancing can make the speed faster. Ye Feng also uses this force to rush forward quickly, but in a moment, Ye Feng has already rushed several kilometers away.


    But this rock mountain is obviously very big. Even if ye Feng rushes several kilometers away, he still can''t see where the end of the rock mountain is, which makes Ye Feng slightly surprised.


    After all, the fog spewed by the spirit toad is only a few hundred meters. The Gobi desert where the scorpion organ beast is located is only a few kilometers long. As for the python organ beast, the jungle is about the same size as the Gobi desert where the scorpion organ beast is located.


    But there is a change here. This rock mountain is too long, which is beyond the total location of Python and scorpion. This makes Ye Feng feel cautious,


    In fact, Ye Feng''s caution is not unreasonable. After all, no one can come to such a rocky mountain without seeing the end, There are some strange and cautious things in my heart.


    This time, the speed of Ye Feng''s advance was reduced. He chose to move slowly now, and did not intend to rush directly. First, there was no end to see. Second, who knew what mechanism beast would jump out in front of him.


    So Ye Feng should always be careful and watch out for the surrounding situation. After all, the python mechanism beast can be compared with the demon beast in the Qi training environment. If all the mechanism beasts that pop up here can be compared with building the foundation environment, it will be a bit tricky.


    In fact, Ye Feng knows very well that the situation here is very complicated. He must be careful. Besides, the number of mechanism beasts is very terrible. Who knows if a powerful mechanism beast will come out?


    Just as Ye Feng moves forward cautiously, he suddenly feels that the rock under his feet starts to shake slightly. Ye Feng feels this scene and jumps towards a towering rock.


    Ye Feng''s heart immediately alerted that there was danger under the rock. He even said that there was an organ beast hiding under it. Now he was going to attack himself."Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink a, he instantly already reflected, directly threw an ax of a top-grade spirit weapon toward that rock.


    Instead of letting the mechanism beast under the rock attack itself, it''s better to start first. Maybe you can hurt the mechanism beast that is about to move.


    Boom! Loud noise!


    The axe, the first-class spirit weapon, blasted on the rock in an instant. It blasted the rock into small pieces, and then bombarded it under the rock.


    Ding!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold when he heard the sound. After the hammer hit the rock, there was a clear sound, and the hammer flew out instantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng''s eyes could not help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. You should know that the top quality spirit axe just now, but Ye Feng used most of his strength to throw it.


    However, I didn''t expect that I was shot out, which means that there is a terrible mechanism beast under the rock, and it can even fly out the axe.


    This time, Ye Feng has some caution, in the face of such a powerful mechanism beast, even Ye Feng is afraid to support big, in case it is a mechanism beast that can be compared with building a foundation, then Ye Feng will suffer a big loss this time.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression became gloomy. He quickly took out the black long knife from the storage bag, stood there with a serious expression on his face, ready to fight the mechanism beast under the rock at any time.

 Chapter 525

    Just when Ye Feng took out the black long knife, a huge silver centipede suddenly appeared under the rock. This centipede was very terrible, and it was covered with countless long feet.


    And each long foot is like a sharp spear point. If it falls on any object, it can pierce out a slender hole. It looks extremely sharp and terrifying.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was also slightly surprised. Just before he entered the rock mountain, he had found that there were many small holes all over the rock, which should have been stepped out by this centipede.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression was slightly stunned. He suddenly thought of a terrible problem. If there was only one centipede, it would be impossible to step out so many holes.


    That is to say, there are not only a few centipede mechanism beasts here, but also countless centipede mechanism beasts, which is very terrible.


    Ye Feng can see that this centipede mechanism beast is not afraid of the chopping of the first-class spirit axe, and its armor is even better than that of Python mechanism beast and scorpion mechanism beast.


    Now it seems that the number is more. If Ye Feng continues to pester here, he will certainly waste a lot of time, and even be injured by those centipede mechanism beasts.


    Therefore, after measuring for a moment, Ye Feng wisely chose to retreat first, and finally came back to take care of these centipede mechanism beasts after reaching the medicine king platform.


    Anyway, it''s only a waste of time to stay here now. Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay. He turns around and is ready to leave this rock by a leap.


    But before Ye Feng jumped up, he suddenly found that the surrounding rocks began to tremble slightly, even the rocks under his feet began to tremble slightly.


    This surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that all the rocks around him began to shake, and the rocks hundreds of meters around him were the same. In this way, even if he flew out, there was no place to stay.


    As long as it is within sight, the rocks are shaking slightly, that is to say, there is a centipede mechanism beast hidden under each rock, which is a very terrible thing.


    Just look at the slightly trembling rocks around, there are hundreds of them. If this continues, Ye Feng will not face a centipede mechanism beast, but hundreds of centipede mechanism beasts!


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect that the centipede mechanism beast here would be so many, but now he has no way to quickly escape here!


    "Do you want to leave me here?" Ye Feng''s eyes slightly a cold, at the moment his heart has risen a trace of killing, since these centipede mechanism beast so is not Mount Tai,. So Ye Feng doesn''t mind giving these centipedes a profound lesson.


    And those centipede mechanism beast just like no thought, one after another broke out from the rock, one by one fell on the gravel, staring at Ye Feng, as if ye Feng was their biggest enemy.


    Ye Feng see this scene, of course, do not intend to let go of these covetous centipede mechanism beast, he is now very clear in the heart, he is to kill those centipede mechanism beast thoroughly.


    But those mechanism beasts didn''t seem to give Ye Feng a chance at all. These centipede mechanism beasts rushed towards Ye Feng, as if they wanted to step Ye Feng into meat sauce with countless feet.


    But these centipede mechanism beasts are obviously going to miscalculate, because ye Feng''s long black knife has been waved. In an instant, a black light flashed by. The first centipede mechanism beast that rushed over was cut in half by Ye Feng.


    "It''s nothing to worry about Ye Feng sneered, the long knife in his hand was like crazy, instantly cut out countless black shadows in the sky, and frantically waved to those centipede mechanism beasts.


    Those centipede mechanism beasts are not afraid of life and death, and they are pounding towards Ye Feng like sea water. In an instant, the black light in the sky is flashing, and those centipede mechanism beasts are also rushing towards Ye Feng crazily.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Feng crazy wave cut out more than ten knives, the power of terror burst out in an instant, coupled with the sharp black long knife, those centipede mechanism beast did not go through a move, as long as the close body will be Ye Feng to instantly wave cut in half.


    Even so, those centipede mechanism beast also as invisible, still toward the direction of Ye Feng sprint over, as if not to step Ye Feng into meat sauce will never give up the same.


    However, those centipede mechanism beasts can''t get close to Ye Feng at all. As long as they are close to Ye Feng for a certain distance, Ye Feng will directly chop the black long knife and cut those centipede mechanism beasts who are trying to push Ye Feng''s defense circle into two."How many!" Ye Feng has already killed seven or eight centipede mechanism beasts in this moment''s Kung Fu. As for those who can''t even walk steadily, naturally there are more.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t have any fear at all. Although there are many centipede mechanism beasts, Ye Feng is more confident in his own strength. He believes that no matter how many centipede mechanism beasts there are, they will be killed.


    At this moment, Ye Feng no longer suppresses his own strength, directly opens the mode of full fire, and waves and cuts towards those centipede mechanism beasts madly. In an instant, with Ye Feng as the center, there are a lot of scrap metal scattered around.


    These scrap metal are left by the centipede mechanism beast that Ye Feng killed. Of course, Ye Feng is also very indifferent. These centipede mechanism beasts can''t threaten Ye Feng''s strength at all.


    Gradually, Ye Feng was no longer satisfied with the mode of standing there and letting the centipede mechanism beast rush over. In this way, it really wasted a lot of time, so Ye Feng went straight ahead with a long knife.


    This time, Ye Feng to take the initiative to attack, to those centipede mechanism beast to thoroughly cut into slag, never let those appear here.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s figure turned into a dark shadow in an instant, scurrying around among countless centipede mechanism beasts, but after a moment''s effort, Ye Feng had already killed hundreds of centipede mechanism beasts.


    And those centipede mechanism beast at the moment seems to have raised a sense of fear, they are very afraid of Ye Feng was caught again, so those centipede mechanism beast into the beginning of the slow hind legs.


    This is a very tough thing. After all, the strength of those centipede mechanism beasts is very strong. Even if a martial arts man with a perfect Qi training environment appears, he may not be able to fight the centipede mechanism beasts all the time.


    Not to mention that Ye Feng is now facing hundreds of centipede mechanism beasts, which is a very terrible thing. As long as he doesn''t pay attention, he will be surrounded by centipede mechanism beasts.

 Chapter 526

    Of course, he is not afraid of these centipede mechanism beasts. After all, his strength is far beyond these centipede mechanism beasts. Ye Feng can even kill all these centipede mechanism beasts.


    Of course, it takes time. Although these centipede mechanism beasts can''t match Ye Feng individually, all of them together will definitely slow down Ye Feng''s speed, so this is a very normal thing.


    So now Ye Feng will directly rush to kill those centipede mechanism beasts, just to kill a way of blood, and then leave here, so as not to waste time.


    However, when Ye Feng was working hard to kill those centipede mechanism beasts, he suddenly found that there were countless centipede mechanism beasts rushing out in all directions not far away. The number of these centipede mechanism beasts was not clear. It seemed that there were at least thousands of them.


    Even if ye Feng sees this scene, he can''t help but move slightly in his heart. The number of these monsters is too much. If they all rush together, even Ye Feng will be trapped in the same place.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be in danger, but if you''re trapped in the same place, you can''t walk or leave for half a day, so Ye Feng can''t help feeling a little cold at the moment, and he''s trying to find out how to leave here.


    But when Ye Feng just fell into thinking, all the centipede mechanism beasts around him began to retreat back. As if they had a command, they all gathered towards a place.


    And this place is the direction for Ye Feng to yaowangtai. Unless he takes a detour, he must go straight through this road. After all, Ye Feng is very confident in his strength, and of course he will not take a detour.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng stood there quietly, looking at the huge whirlpool in front of him. There was a faint look in his eyes. He was not afraid of these things.


    At this time, those centipede mechanism beasts have begun to gather, but a moment''s effort has been slowly gathered together, and even those centipede mechanism beasts began to fold one by one.


    However, Ye Feng can see clearly that the centipede mechanism beasts are not only overlapping, but they are madly superimposed one by one. After the centipede mechanism beasts are superimposed together, the feet will stretch into the mechanism of the centipede mechanism beasts in front.


    This mechanism is on the back of every centipede mechanism beast. There are rows of small holes on the back of those centipede mechanism beasts. They were all closed just now, but now they are all open.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold. Now he can see that these centipede mechanism beasts seem to have started to combine together and seem to want to fight back.


    At this moment, Ye Feng also thoroughly understood that these mechanism beasts seem to have pre-set procedures. After these mechanism beasts encounter irresistible injuries, they must implement the pre-set procedures at the first time.


    Compared with the escape of scorpion mechanism beast and python mechanism beast, these centipede mechanism beasts seem to have a lot of advanced, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these mechanism beasts are basically impossible to escape.


    Because these mechanism beast as long as is not personally hands-on, and found unmatched words, is not easy to escape, this is Ye Feng from Python mechanism beast there found things.


    Of course, this matter Ye Feng heart is also very clear, but he now looked at the centipede mechanism beast in front of those began to slowly gather together, a burst of helplessness in the heart.


    There are more and more centipede mechanism beasts. Thousands of centipede mechanism beasts gather together and gradually form a giant centipede mechanism beast nearly 100 meters long. This centipede mechanism beast is absolutely terrible.


    After Ye Feng saw this centipede mechanism beast, he showed a cautious look in his eyes. Those centipede mechanism beasts are very difficult to deal with, and can only be killed with a long black knife.


    But now this centipede mechanism beast is obviously better than ordinary centipede mechanism beast, although I don''t know the strength.


    But the light body shape leaf maple heart is also very clear, black long knife a knife two knife wave chop up basically won''t have what effect.


    At the moment of Ye Feng''s thinking, the centipede mechanism beast has been completely condensed together. Ye Feng looks at the giant centipede mechanism beast in front of him, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    No matter how powerful the centipede mechanism beast is, Ye Feng is going to kill it completely, without any doubts and doubts!


    At this time, the centipede mechanism beast suddenly made a crazy impact on Ye Feng. Nearly 100 meters of the factory''s body broke through countless rocks, and instantly loaded those rocks into broken stones.


    Those flying stones burst out in a frenzy, even hitting Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng has 5000 layers of protection from the virtual shadow of the elephant, he won''t be hurt at all.But when I saw the centipede mechanism beast rushing towards me, I still moved slightly. The momentum of this giant centipede mechanism beast was too terrible, just like an ancient giant beast.


    This terrible shape, coupled with the speed of the collision, has reached a very terrible level. Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but feel a little cold. He knows that the black long knife has no effect in the face of such a terrible centipede mechanism beast.


    Ye Feng is very clear in the heart at the moment, now the only way to resist this terrifying centipede mechanism beast is to hit hard!


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly drank, and his whole body power suddenly burst out to the peak state. The terrible force of 50 million jin suddenly burst out, and he shot a crazy blow to bombard the terrifying centipede mechanism beast.


    The terrifying centipede mechanism beast didn''t flinch at all. Instead, it ran into Ye Feng''s fist crazily. It didn''t mean to stop at all. It directly exerted all its strength.


    Boom! A loud noise!


    Ye Feng''s fist hit the centipede mechanism beast, and a terrible force came from his fist, followed by an irresistible shock.


    Bang! Ye Feng only felt that the whole person was shocked and a little confused, but he still stood there firmly and didn''t mean to step back. He was very clear in his heart that as long as he stepped back, he would be directly hit and fly out.


    Ye Feng''s body is just like a pillar. He just stands in the same place. He is forced back by the impact of the terrifying centipede mechanism beast. I don''t know how many meters.


    But Ye Feng just didn''t step back. In this way, Ye Feng felt less and less pressure from his hand. It seems that the impact of the speed used by the terrifying centipede mechanism beast was slowly exhausted.

 Chapter 527

    "Right now!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, the whole person as crazy as, waving his fist to burst out the whole body strength, toward the front of the terrible centipede mechanism beast bombardment in the past.


    Bang!


    The terrifying centipede mechanism beast was shocked by the blow, and then the terrifying centipede mechanism beast didn''t give up at all, and still wanted to hit Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give this terrifying centipede mechanism beast the chance to continue to hit himself. Now he is very clear in his heart that he must kill this terrifying centipede mechanism beast thoroughly.


    Otherwise, this terrifying centipede mechanism beast will only pester itself all the time. You should know that your series of attacks just now have not hurt this terrifying centipede mechanism beast!


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s eyes slightly a Leng, instant once again blow out a punch, and then hands began to alternate, non-stop toward this terrifying centipede mechanism beast roar up!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every time Ye Feng blows a blow, it will make a loud noise. The head of the terrifying centipede mechanism beast was originally smooth and shining with silver light, but now it is hollowed out by Ye Feng''s blow.


    But even so, Ye Feng''s heart is also slightly surprised, he did not expect that this terrible centipede mechanism animal defense ability should be so terrible, even can support his bombardment so many times.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng once again burst drink, his heart is not believe evil, don''t believe this terrible centipede mechanism beast can always hold their bombardment without any thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s fist is just like the raindrop of the rainstorm. He bombards the head of the terrifying centipede mechanism beast madly, and every fist is the fist of Ye Feng!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Feng''s fist bombarded the head of the terrifying centipede mechanism beast, making bursts of crackling sound. Gradually, the speed of the terrifying centipede mechanism beast slowly slowed down, and the head had been hollowed out.


    But Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop at all. He still bombarded the terrifying centipede mechanism beast crazily. The terrifying centipede mechanism beast''s body also began to tremble with Ye Feng''s bombardment.


    You can clearly see that this terrifying centipede mechanism beast has begun to gradually do not support, but Ye Feng''s momentum is growing crazily, one punch after another, there is no meaning to stop.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, instantly toward the front of that terrible centipede mechanism beast crazy blow down a punch, this punch instantly turned into a crazy extreme power in that terrible centipede mechanism beast head burst out.


    At this moment, many cracks began to appear at the joints of the terrible centipede mechanism beast. As soon as these cracks appeared, many joints began to loosen.


    Click! Crisp sound!


    Ye Feng''s fist bombarded the head of the terrifying centipede mechanism beast again, and then the joints of the terrifying centipede mechanism beast began to loosen madly, and then countless small centipede mechanism beasts began to scatter.


    Jingle, jingle!


    Countless small centipede mechanism beast fell from that terrible centipede mechanism beast and made a jingling sound after falling to the ground.


    Then, Ye Feng felt his pressure suddenly lightened. This terrible centipede mechanism beast was finally broken up by himself. In this way, this terrible centipede mechanism beast basically has no fighting back power.


    Ye Feng looked at those small centipede mechanism beast one by one peeling off, and the peeling speed is faster and faster, his eyes can''t help showing a faint look.


    Although this terrifying centipede mechanism beast is very powerful, it is still composed of countless small centipede mechanism beasts, although these small centipede mechanism beasts can share the impact with each other.


    But these small centipede mechanism beast can bear or share the impact force, in the end there is a limit, to reach this limit is the result of direct cracking!


    In particular, those small centipede mechanism beasts that peeled off directly fell to the ground and did not move at all. They had no combat effectiveness at all, just like they were broken.


    Ye Feng just took a look at these small centipede mechanism beasts, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. These small centipede mechanism beasts had been pounded by himself just now, and the internal parts were broken.


    In this way, these small centipede mechanism beasts can no longer move, let alone attack themselves, which makes Ye Feng a lot easier.At this time, the terrifying centipede mechanism beast, in a burst of roar, completely collapsed, completely scattered on the ground, there was no more terrifying momentum just now.


    Ye Feng saw this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head. This terrible centipede mechanism beast was completely defeated by himself, but these centipede mechanism beasts are much more clever than those in front.


    They can connect with each other, and then form a terrifying centipede mechanism beast. In this way, they are very strong in strength and any aspect, and they are very good.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly a Leng, he suddenly found that these small centipede mechanism beast body has no aura sent out of the fluctuation, this is to let Ye Feng have some strange.


    Seeing these small centipede mechanism beasts, Ye Feng couldn''t help but walk past. Anyway, these thousands of small centipede mechanism beasts have all lost their ability to move. They are completely broken.


    After Ye Feng went over, he randomly selected a centipede mechanism beast, cut it into two parts with a long black knife, and then took out the small ball in the centipede mechanism beast.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t make a mistake. These centipede mechanism beasts also have a small ball in them. This small ball seems to be the core part of the mechanism beast. Even crystal stone is in it, which is enough to prove the importance of this small ball.


    But this time, after taking out the ball, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there was no aura energy on the ball, just like an ordinary ball.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help flashing a puzzled look in his eyes, so he directly broke off the small ball. At this time, he found that the crystal inside was just like the ordinary momentum, without any aura at all.

 Chapter 528

    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly found that the so-called crystal stone had completely lost its aura, and the reason seemed very simple. It was estimated that it was because the terrible centipede mechanism beast had just been combined and consumed all the spirit tools in the crystal stone.


    Ye Feng is not surprised to see this scene. After all, he really felt the terrible centipede mechanism beast just now, how terrible and powerful the power contained in it was, and even almost drove him back.


    "It''s a pity that these crystals have been destroyed." Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He just shook his head and said to himself, these crystal stones are much bigger than those in the body of the boa constrictor.


    This is enough to show that the strength and strength of this centipede mechanism beast is better than that of the python mechanism beast, but now it has exhausted all the aura of the crystal in its body, which is the value of utilization.


    Although Ye Feng had some helplessness in his heart, he didn''t care too much about it. After all, if he didn''t have these crystals, he didn''t have any. Anyway, he doesn''t have a special need for them now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng threw the crystal stone without aura directly onto the ground, then turned around and walked slowly towards the front. Now he can leave this rock mountain.


    These centipede mechanism beasts seem to be all centipede mechanism beasts. Ye Feng''s speed of leaving is not too fast, but there is no centipede mechanism beast any more.


    After Ye Feng left the rock mountain, he came to a grassland. In front of the grassland was a jungle. This jungle seemed very normal, which was no different from the jungle when Ye Feng came in outside.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that he can enter the medicine king platform, because not far from the jungle is a small valley. The stone walls of this small valley are covered with vines, which looks very old.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He just walked towards the valley in front of him. However, there seemed to be no more mechanism animals in the jungle. When Ye Feng came to the front of the valley, he didn''t encounter any danger.


    When Ye Feng came to the outside of the small valley, he found that at the entrance of the small valley was a ladder made of green stones. Step by step, he extended to the inside. At the end of the ladder was a statue of an old man.


    This old man has a long beard and a small hat on his head. He looks very kind, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the statue of the king of medicine looks so ordinary.


    Although this statue is very common, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this is the legendary statue of the king of medicine, absolutely not what he can desecrate.


    Because the mechanism beasts Ye Feng met in front of him already understood that the medicine king might not only be a powerful alchemist, but also a powerful mechanism master.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is quite impressed with the king of medicine. After all, the king of medicine is already so powerful with only one mechanism. As the alchemy of his own industry, he must be even more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng went up the stone steps, but there was no change at all. In this way, Ye Feng stepped up the steps, and then came to the statue of the king of medicine.


    After Ye Feng saw the statue of the king of medicine, he was stunned. It seemed that the statue of the king of medicine was just an ordinary stone. There was nothing strange about it.


    What makes Ye Feng''s face even more strange is what he said about the disciples of baicaomen. According to Lu Feng, as long as you step on the steps, you can feel a warm feeling and rush into your body.


    After walking in front of the statue of the king of medicine, the whole person will lose consciousness. When he wakes up again, he will be outside the steps. Of course, these are all said by Lu Feng''s senior brothers and sisters, and he has never climbed the steps.


    But now Ye Feng has stepped up the stairs, but nothing happened, which makes Ye Feng a little strange. Of course, he still has some preparation in his heart. After all, the time when he comes in now happens to be when the king of medicine platform is closed.


    At this time, no one knows what will happen, but now nothing has happened, which makes Ye Feng have everything too strange. He can''t understand what''s going on.


    Just when Ye Feng is helpless, he suddenly finds that the statue of the king of medicine in front of him emits a faint light, which makes Ye Feng surprised. This scene he did not expect.


    The light on the statue of the king of medicine is more and more prosperous, and then the whole statue of the king of medicine has been shrouded. Ye Feng can''t see the real situation of the statue of the king of medicine at the moment, and even says that Ye Feng can''t see the current state of the statue of the king of medicine at all.Just when Ye Feng was surprised, a faint voice came from the direction of the statue of the king of medicine, which surprised Ye Feng a little, because he could clearly see the mouth of the statue of the king of medicine opened.


    "Younger generation, where do you come from? Why can you enter here when I seal the mountain with five poisons?" The voice of the king of medicine is magnificent and deafening.


    Ye Feng didn''t receive much influence. After all, he had 5000 layers of elephant shadow to protect his body. Even this kind of sound could protect Ye Feng well and prevent him from feeling too loud.


    However, Ye Feng did have some helplessness after hearing the king''s words. When he came over, he did encounter the mechanism beast, but only the spirit toad, scorpion, python, centipede, and a poison he didn''t encounter.


    "I just met the toad, scorpion, Python and centipede on the road. Where is the other poison?" Ye Feng is not too surprised, but flat light said to the king of medicine.


    With these words, the statue of the king of medicine seemed to be surprised. Originally, the closed eyes opened slowly and looked in the direction of Ye Feng.


    "Oh, there''s another poison for the land tiger. I''ve taken it back because of its destructive power, but... Do you want to see it?" Yao Wang seems to be very interested in Ye Feng. He even talks with Ye Feng without a word.


    "I don''t need to, but I have a question. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" Ye Feng''s words just now are just on the spur of the moment, and have no other meaning, but he didn''t think that the king of medicine took it seriously, so he quickly waved his hand and said.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the so-called Land Rover should be gecko, but here the mechanism beast is stronger than one, although Ye Feng is not afraid, but also do not want to have nothing to fight with a gecko mechanism beast.

 Chapter 529

    As soon as the words came out, the statue of the king of medicine standing there slowly looked at Ye Feng, then directly drew back his eyes. It seemed that he was lost in meditation, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, you can ask." After a moment of silence, the king of Medicine said to Ye Feng faintly.


    This words, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think that the king of medicine should be so reasonable, even let himself ask him questions, which makes Ye Feng surprised at the same time, there is a trace of curiosity in his heart.


    What kind of person is the so-called medicine king? He is a prodigy who can leave such a strange place as medicine King''s Valley, so that those who practice martial arts outside can''t get in.


    "Am I out of your fantasy, or am I?" After hearing the words, Ye Feng directly asked, he now wants to know whether he is out of the powerful fantasy of the king of medicine.


    After all, Ye Feng has experienced too many illusions before, so Ye Feng''s first thought is that he has entered the illusions, otherwise the statue of the king of medicine can''t talk to him.


    But to Ye Feng''s surprise, the statue of the king of medicine shook his head faintly, completely negating Ye Feng''s conjecture, which made Ye Feng totally unexpected, and made Ye Feng not know how to go on.


    "Young man, you are really very powerful. I can see your real strength. Even a martial arts practitioner with a perfect atmosphere may not be your opponent, but you must be modest. Otherwise, you will easily fall into the abyss."


    "But I think you really want to know everything here, so I''ll explain it to you. Next, you have to be careful. It''s very good. Generally, I won''t say it, but you are the most other teenager I''ve seen in countless years."


    "So I''ll tell you something now, but you should remember not to spread it to the outside world. Of course, everything in the valley, including seeing me, should not be told out. Do you understand?"


    The statue of the king of Medicine says indifferently to Ye Feng in front of him. There is a hint of warning in his eyes, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised. But he knows very well that the king of medicine is going to say something to himself.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression slowly eased down, looked at the king of medicine and nodded vigorously. Anyway, he has been acting alone, and he won''t tell people anything about it.


    Medicine king saw Ye Feng solemnly nodded, can''t help showing a satisfied expression, he seems to have recognized Ye Feng, and did not hide too much.


    "Boy, let me first answer your first question. What you are experiencing now is not an illusion, but a real world, and I have no divine sense of body. Do you understand?"


    Yao Wang looks at Ye Feng and says calmly, with a proud look in his eyes. It can be seen that Yao Wang seems to be very confident in his identity and strength.


    After Ye Feng heard the king''s words, the whole person was completely shocked. If he put it in the past, he might not know what the king said, but now Ye Feng is very clear.


    You know, everyone has a ray of divine consciousness, as long as the divine consciousness is not destroyed, basically people will not die, but ordinary people''s divine consciousness is very fragile, fragile to any spiritual attack will be completely destroyed.


    Even if it is not broken, then it will completely become a neuropathy, which is why there are many neuropathy, even those neuropathy has no way to return to normal.


    This is because those people have been attacked by the divine sense, but they have been affected very little, so they have only become neuropathy. Of course, there are also some mild neuropathy. They are all people who have been attacked very little by the divine sense.


    But these are ordinary people''s divine sense. As long as they step into the martial arts, the martial arts'' Divine sense will be much stronger. However, the martial arts'' Divine sense is not as powerful as the physical body.


    So basically, all warriors are very vulnerable to the attack of the divine sense. Basically, as long as the divine sense is attacked, they will be seriously injured, even more difficult to recover than the trauma.


    It can be said that the divine sense is the most vulnerable thing for a warrior. You should protect it carefully every day. If you encounter a guy who attacks the divine sense, you have to solve it as soon as possible. This is already very fragile.


    It''s impossible for Ye Feng to cover his divine consciousness directly on the statue like Yao Wang, but Ye Feng thinks it''s impossible, which doesn''t mean Yao Wang can''t do it!


    "Dare... Dare to ask what realm your cultivation has reached?" Ye Feng''s face became respectful at the moment. He was very curious about how the king of medicine did it, so he asked directly.


    He knew that there was no need to deceive himself. After all, Ye Feng could feel a powerful force from the king at the moment, which could kill him instantly!"Ha ha ha, my cultivation? It''s just a way to cross the border. " The king of medicine is very indifferent to his cultivation, but it''s a surprise to stop in Ye Feng''s ear.


    The king of medicine in front of him is actually a super strong man who has gone through the calamity, but Ye Feng knows very well that the king of medicine in front of him is just a super strong man who once went through the calamity.


    But now the king of medicine has only one divine consciousness, which is not the strongest one in the past. After all, the power of divine consciousness is limited, which can''t be compared with the real one.


    But this is also very much, and even said Ye Feng heart is very clear, although the king of medicine has only one divine consciousness, but kill yourself is still very simple thing.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression changed slightly, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. After all, the news was too shocking for Ye Feng.


    But after a moment, Ye Feng has completely calmed down. Although the king of medicine is very powerful, it''s just before. Now the king of medicine is just a wisp of divine consciousness.


    Of course, Ye Feng has already vaguely guessed that the medicine king should have had an accident when he was robbing, so he became like this.


    However, Ye Feng has no idea what happened. After all, Ye Feng has never seen this kind of thing. Of course, even some of the powerful warriors now do not necessarily see this kind of thing.

 Chapter 530

    But at the moment, Ye Feng calms down. Now he is more curious about what is the intention of this medicine King leaving such a medicine King Valley. Ye Feng is very puzzled.


    "I don''t know if you can tell me why you want to stay in Yaowang Valley, and why does Yaowang Valley exist?" Ye Feng was silent for a moment, and finally asked his doubts.


    This words, the expression of the statue of the king of medicine is a slight change, gently looked at Ye Feng, the expression is very complex, see Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that Yao Wang was sensitive to his words, but soon Yao Wang''s expression gradually calmed down and didn''t seem to have much fluctuation.


    "In fact, there''s nothing hard to say. Countless years ago, my body was smashed by thunder because of the failure of ransacking. After a while, only my divine sense was exiled here. Because I majored in alchemy, my divine sense is very powerful."


    "Although my physical body was destroyed, there was no one in my strength, but fortunately I had accumulated a lot of treasures before, which made me cast this statue, which can let my divine consciousness stay in it for a while and store up my energy."


    "But I have too many treasures, so I''m bored to create such a valley. After all, this is the Shura battlefield, so there are generally no warriors. But you should know what happened later."


    The look of the king of medicine statue is a little lonely. He says helplessly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smell speech can''t help but slightly a Leng, he just at the moment is completely understand come over, this medicine King seems to keep the original consciousness, just is the body no more.


    With all the treasures and memories of the past, it''s not so surprising to create such a magical place. After all, the king of medicine used to be a great power in the past!


    However, Ye Feng was a little surprised by the appearance of such a great master in the Shura battlefield. However, Ye Feng soon reflected that, and he was still very curious about how the king of medicine entered the Shura battlefield.


    After all, Ye Feng was in the spirit land last time, but he also met a blood devil emperor. It seemed that he was also a super strong man with great accomplishments. How did these two super strong men appear in the Shura battlefield? This made Ye Feng very strange.


    "Are you curious about how I appeared in the Shura battlefield?" Medicine king a face light smile, looking at Ye Feng to smile to ask a way.


    "Yes, why did you appear in the battle of Shura?" Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and said directly to the king of medicine.


    There is no need to hide things like this, even if ye Feng conceals them, but his expression can''t cheat Yao Wang. After all, Yao Wang has existed for a long time.


    "Hahaha, little guy, you don''t know. The Shura battlefield is full of you little guys now, but without us, a group of old guys would have entered the black mountain demon tower ahead of time and then the Shura battlefield."


    "If you guys come in one, you will be killed directly. Do you know why this place is called Shura battlefield? It''s because it was so terrible many years ago. Even Shura hell is just like that!"


    "Little guy, you should be glad that you are not our group. Otherwise, you may be scared to pee now. Do you know! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Yao Wang seems to recall the past years and can''t help laughing wildly, as if the past years were what he missed so much. However, the past years must be very glorious for such a strong man as Yao Wang.


    However, Ye Feng heard here, but raised a trace of curiosity. After all, he did not try his best in the era of the king of medicine, and he did not know what the Shura battlefield looked like in that era.


    "Master Yao Wang, please tell me about your past affairs." Ye Feng is to interest, to the king of medicine is looking forward to incomparable said.


    This words a, medicine King''s face appear to miss the expression, but soon he will this kind of expression to completely hide, and then light to see to Ye Feng.


    "It''s a long story to say. Many years ago, the appearance of the black mountain demon tower was just a rumor, and few people knew it. At that time, I was already a warrior in Mahayana, and I was still a little famous in our world."


    "At that time, a group of us came into this black mountain demon tower, and then we knew that there was a place called Shura battlefield. In addition, we also knew that the three thousand worlds really existed. We didn''t know the existence of other worlds before."


    "We all got together at that time. Do you know why? It''s because the monsters in the Shura battlefield are too terrible. Any one of them is in Yuanying realm, and the monsters in Mahayana realm are also very common. "Yao Wang slowly recalled, and then slowly said what he knew. However, the expression on Yao Wang''s face was very nostalgic, as if he was nostalgic for that period of time.


    Ye Feng listens carefully, but he doesn''t mean to disturb Yao Wang. After all, he can see that Yao Wang is very devoted at the moment, so he''d better not disturb Yao Wang.


    However, Ye Feng also learned a lot about that era from Yao Wang''s words. Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a look of admiration. After all, it takes courage to explore the unknown world.


    "At that time, I was just a warrior in the Mahayana realm. At that time, I could only be regarded as a warrior of comparative status in cultivation. I couldn''t get on the stage at all. But because my alchemy was very strong, I got into the core."


    "The warriors who led us at that time were all the most powerful ones in fairyland. In order to compete with those monsters for Shura battlefield, they launched a series of wars, and many of them died at that time."


    "If there is not a big secret hidden in the Shura battlefield, we are not willing to fight here. Fortunately, there are countless treasures in the Shura battlefield, which makes our group make great progress."


    Yao Wang then said slowly. When he described these things, Yao Wang''s expression relaxed a lot. It seemed that he was still full of a little excited about these things.


    After all, anyone who recalls the past extraordinary years will inevitably have a trace of excitement in his heart. Of course, Ye Feng understands all this very well, and he is also listening to Yao Wang''s story carefully.

 Chapter 531

    "Thanks to these treasures, we have made rapid progress. Many of our warriors have broken through the land of plunder and become the most powerful people in the fairyland."


    "It was because of the rapid progress that we were able to counterattack and finally divide the Shura battlefield into one area and another plate, in order to control those monsters. After all, we don''t want to kill all the monsters."


    "After all, the most abundant ones in the Shura battlefield are those monsters. Only those monsters can have a lot of alchemy and weapon materials, so we divided all those monsters into regions at that time."


    Yao Wang explains to Ye Feng faintly, but Ye Feng can hear it completely. Yao Wang''s mood at the moment is very indifferent, as if he has recalled many things before.


    Ye Feng listen very seriously, in the heart also know the king of medicine in the end is how one thing, but his heart is very clear, the king of medicine is absolutely what mind.


    But Ye Feng can''t ask directly about this point. He can only wait for Yao Wang to say everything. After all, it''s a little impolite for Yao Wang to ask directly. What''s more, Ye Feng knows that Yao Wang''s strength is terrible.


    At least the king of medicine by virtue of that terrible divine power, is enough to kill himself in an instant, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so he didn''t say a word.


    But at this time, Yao Wang''s expression began to change slightly. It seemed that he thought of something terrible. There was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "But then something happened. At that time, because I was in seclusion, I escaped the catastrophe. Now I think of it, I still have a lingering fear!" The king of medicine suddenly said to Ye Feng with lingering fear.


    This words a, leaf maple can''t help of tiny a Leng, he completely don''t know the medicine king is saying what, but he pour is in the heart very clear, the medicine King definitely can''t say what.


    "Please tell me." Ye Feng quickly said respectfully to the king of medicine, even with a faint look in his eyes. In fact, Ye Feng knew that the king of medicine would say it.


    The medicine King smell speech saw a leaf maple, finally pondered for a moment, just raised the head to see to leaf maple, can see the medicine king in the heart to that a matter seem to have a lingering fear.


    "I''m lucky in this matter. Many years ago, the warrior could be said to have beaten the monsters on the Shura battlefield. Even he had beaten those monsters to the point where they were about to be destroyed."


    "Even at that time, the warriors began to change their mentality. They were no longer fighting for survival. Later, killing those monsters even became a kind of trial for the younger generation."


    "In the past, those terrible monsters had already been completely destroyed by countless warriors. The only remaining monsters could not make waves at all, so no one took these monsters seriously any more."


    Yao Wang said with a look of lingering fear in his eyes. It can be seen that the next thing is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, otherwise Yao Wang can''t show such an expression.


    But Ye Feng didn''t disturb Yao Wang''s memory. After all, he knew very well that Yao Wang really needed to remember what happened by himself. It''s really wrong for him to disturb Yao Wang now.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but quiet down, but didn''t say anything, just quietly waiting for the king of medicine to react, but can see that the king of medicine has reacted from the memory.


    "The next thing, has completely exceeded my imagination, those monsters have been suppressed by us, there is no way to survive, even many monsters have begun to suicide attack us."


    "At that time, we didn''t regard those monsters as one thing at all. We even started to build a huge city in the center of Shura battlefield. We also named that city Shura city."


    "However, some of the later things were beyond our imagination. Although the attacks of those monsters were not painful, and even could not break through our defense, the next things were beyond our expectation."


    The king of Medicine said, and his eyes showed a trace of sadness and indignation. It seemed that he recalled something that could not be recalled, but Ye Feng''s mind was not on it.


    He heard very clearly that the king of Medicine said that they had built Shura City, which surprised Ye Feng. He had no idea that Shura city was built by warriors in the three thousand world countless years ago.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little. After all, the warriors who entered the Shura battlefield didn''t seem to know about it, and the residents of Shura city were just like the foreign warriors.If you let both sides know that they came to the same place countless years ago, it will cause countless exclamations, but Ye Feng doesn''t intend to say it, because it doesn''t work for him to say it.


    Even if ye Feng said it, the residents of Shura city and the foreign warriors would only scold him for being insane. No one would take this matter as a real fact.


    So no matter how curious Ye Feng was, he didn''t ask Yao Wang about the next thing. After all, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart, and it was meaningless to continue to ask.


    After all, the king of medicine also said that he didn''t see the catastrophe because he was shut down. He even said that he was attached to this statue soon after because of the failure of the robbery. Therefore, even the king of medicine probably didn''t know what happened later.


    "Go on, master." Ye Feng saw the king of Medicine said that the critical moment of a look of meditation, can''t help but light said, in fact, he knows that the king of medicine this is in the memory of the past things, but the past things are too deep.


    "I hope you don''t say the next thing... Forget it, even if you say it, few people will know about it now. After all, those old guys are probably gone now."


    Yao Wang raised his head to warn Ye Feng, but suddenly remembered that it had been countless years, and no one knew what happened at that time, or even said that few people cared about what happened at that time.


    At the thought of this, Yao Wang seems to be relieved. Anyway, no one will know what happened before now. At most, it''s just a story to listen to.

 Chapter 532

    Next, the king of medicine was silent for a moment, then looked up at Ye Feng, with a faint look in his eyes, as if he was ready to tell Ye Feng the next thing.


    "The later things are completely beyond our expectations. After being chased and killed by us, those monsters seem to have gone crazy and even die with us."


    "But none of us takes this matter seriously. After all, the strength of those monsters is not enough. The strength of our warriors has far exceeded that of those monsters. Even if all the monsters add up, they are not as good as us."


    "But just after those monsters got together, I don''t know what happened. A catastrophe happened. Countless meteors fell on this Shura battlefield, as if to help those monsters."


    Yao Wang was standing there, looking up at the sky, as if he was slowly recalling the past, but it can be seen from his eyes that he seems to have a deep memory of the past.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t choose to disturb Yao Wang. After all, Yao Wang is recalling the past. All he can do is listen carefully.


    "But at that time, none of us took these meteors as one thing. After all, those meteors couldn''t penetrate our defense array. After all, our defense array was set up with the efforts of countless talents."


    "But something unexpected happened. After the meteors landed on the ground, countless monsters came out of them, and they all looked very strange."


    "At first, we didn''t care at all, but those monsters even said that they were some kind of protoss, and they wanted to kill us who didn''t know the heaven and earth."


    Yao Wang stood there and said to himself, as if the whole person was immersed in the atmosphere at that time, and even showed a helpless look in his eyes.


    It can be seen that the king of medicine had some regrets about those things at that time. After all, it seems that the protoss they didn''t care about caused a terrible threat to them.


    "Our strength at that time was very strong, where we would care about these gods. It can be said that no one paid any attention to this so-called Protoss."


    "But the next thing, let us thoroughly regret, the strength of these Protoss is very strong, even if it is the fairyland of the peerless strong, it is not equal to those Protoss power."


    "Although the strength of the demons and beasts in the protoss is high or low, the super strong of the protoss is even stronger than the strong of the fairyland, which makes us into a panic. After all, the warrior of the fairyland is our strongest strength."


    When Yao Wang said this, there was a look of panic in his eyes. He seemed to remember the crisis of the situation at that time. He even didn''t want to recall the situation at that time.


    Ye Feng see here, the heart also can''t help a little surprised, he completely didn''t think that the protoss should be so fierce, even the fairyland of the peerless strong can''t resist.


    What''s the origin of this Protoss? It''s so powerful. You know, fairyland is the most powerful realm in martial arts. Even such a realm can''t resist the Protoss. It''s too terrible.


    But Ye Feng just thought about it. After all, he still wants to listen to Yao Wang. He doesn''t know the following things, and only Yao Wang can tell them.


    Even Ye Feng now also very want to know, what happened behind, this is a great thing happened thousands of years ago!


    "Later things were very terrible. Those Protoss began to lead the monsters to attack us. Thanks to the super array, we relied on Shura city to launch a counterattack."


    "We were beaten by the protoss all the time, but then one of our fairyland talents gave up the possibility of breaking the void and becoming a real immortal, and broke through in the lower world."


    "It is said that this great power of fairyland has reached the strength of a real immortal in the lower world. It is this great power that led all of us to attack the Protoss. He once suppressed the Protoss and lost his ability to resist."


    Yao Wang is still indifferent to describe the past, but what he said has completely surprised Ye Feng. It''s just incredible.


    Ye Feng has some incredible looking at the medicine king in front of him. He didn''t expect that the former warriors would block the walls of Shura city against the Protoss and monsters!


    Although Ye Feng knew that the walls of Shura city were very solid, he didn''t expect that they were so strong that he couldn''t even break the terrible Protoss and monsters.At this time, Ye Feng just reflected how ridiculous it was to smash the wall of Shura city with his fist. Even the Protoss and monsters could not break it. With his strength, he was just funny.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He has a funny look at what he did at that time, but he doesn''t care too much about these things. Now what makes Ye Feng more curious is the next thing.


    "Hearing this, do you think we should have won? In fact, this is a big mistake. Before we can celebrate the victory, there are many other races


    "The demons, the dragons, the thunder and the like, all of which are directly united to completely destroy us, but the demons, the dragons, the thunder and the like are obviously less powerful than the Protoss."


    "But even so, under the leadership of the super strong man, we are still gradually defeated, but... I don''t know what happened later."


    Yao Wang continues to say to Ye Feng, but it can be seen that Yao Wang has some desire to talk and stops. He doesn''t seem to know what to say next. After all, looking at Yao Wang''s expression, he really doesn''t see the next thing.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, Yao Wang has said before that he did not experience all the havoc, in the middle because of the closure and did not witness what happened behind, this is also a very normal thing.


    However, Ye Feng is still very curious about what happened next, which makes Ye Feng want to know, but he still wants to see if Yao Wang is willing to say it, which is the most important thing.

 Chapter 533

    "I only know that the whole world has changed since I left the customs. There are no more Protoss and other races. Some are just the weak warriors. Of course, there are still some strong ones who linger."


    "According to them, the strong man led all the people to fight to the death, and finally defeated all the races, but the strong man also died in the end, which can be said to be both defeated."


    "Since then, no race has appeared, but many races have been sealed in the Shura battlefield. For example, in my valley of medicine king, there is a race called nihilism


    The king of Medicine said to Ye Feng slowly, but his expression did look lonely. After all, he had experienced so brilliant or extraordinary years, and suddenly turned into a divine sense, which no one could accept.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, just a light look at Yao Wang. He knew that Yao Wang must be very helpless at the moment, but he couldn''t say anything.


    However, the last sentence of the king of medicine attracted Ye Feng''s attention. It was the words of nihilism. The nihilism beast Ye Feng killed before he came in seemed to claim to be nihilism.


    This is to let Ye Feng very surprised, after all, he did not think that the nihilistic beast said is not bluff, but really true, what''s more, this sentence is from the medicine King''s mouth, that certainly will not have false things.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly. He didn''t expect that the nihilistic beast and the nihilistic group were still true. What''s more, now that the drug King Valley has undergone earth shaking changes, it may be the ghost of the nihilistic group.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised. It seems that the king of medicine must be told about this. After all, the king of medicine is a character who came out of that era. He must know more about the nihilism than himself.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help walking forward when he thought of it. His face was full of tension. After all, he had seen the power of nihilism. If it was really like what the king of Medicine said, nihilism was sealed here.


    Now the nihilist has begun to break through the seal, so there are some thorny things. After all, Ye Feng can hear that the nihilist seems to be a very difficult race to deal with.


    You know, there are no super strong people who turn into fairyland now. Ye Feng has seen some martial artists who build the base at most. If it''s true, as the king of Medicine said, it''s not a small thing for the nothingness.


    "Wait a minute, master Yao Wang. I don''t know if I should say a word." Ye Feng suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Yao Wang''s memory. There are some urgent questions in front of Yao Wang.


    Yao Wang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would interrupt him, but Yao Wang didn''t mean to be angry at all. After all, Ye Feng is a young talent, and he appreciates this kind of junior.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have anything, just say it." The medicine king can''t help but be slightly a Leng, but soon he directly inquires to Ye Feng, but his eyes also reveal a trace of curiosity.


    After all, he doesn''t know what Ye Feng wants to ask, which makes Yao Wang have some problems. Of course, Yao Wang himself is clear. No matter what he asks, he will give Ye Feng some answers.


    "Before I came here, I met a monster who called himself nihilist. He told me something about nihilism. At that time, I didn''t really kill that nihilist."


    Ye Feng told the king of medicine what he had just met, and then some helplessly looked at him. Now he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong.


    This words a, originally also very indifferent medicine King smell speech, immediately surprised stare big eyes, as if to hear something incredible, the body unexpectedly slowly move.


    "You... You mean nothing? You meet the nihilistic beast of nihilism? In the valley of medicine king? " Medicine king a face inconceivable look to leaf maple, in the mouth is more Na Na self language way.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak much, but nodded gently. He knew that the king of medicine would be shocked and even surprised now, so he had to give the king of medicine a little time to react.


    As soon as the words came out, Yao Wang''s expression could not help changing slightly. There was even a look of astonishment in his eyes. It could be seen that Yao Wang was shocked at the moment.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have much reaction. After all, for Ye Feng, Yao Wang''s reaction is really nothing. After all, he knows very well that Yao Wang''s reaction is just normal.


    "Providence... Providence!" After seeing Ye Feng nodding, Yao Wang couldn''t help looking up at the sky. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky and sighing. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.Ye Feng can see that before the king of medicine, he didn''t know what had happened to the nihilistic beast. It seems that his predecessors knew what had happened to the nihilistic beast just because of themselves.


    "Master, what do you say to do now?" Ye Feng asked the king of medicine faintly. In fact, from what he said in front of the king of medicine, those Protoss and other races should not exist with the warrior.


    So Ye Feng now also realized that there must be a hostile relationship between the so-called nothingness group and the warrior. It must be right, so even if ye Feng doesn''t put the so-called nothingness group in his eyes.


    But we also need to consider the warriors in the whole Shura battlefield, especially the residents of Shura city. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know why Shura city can survive until now, it''s not so easy to attack again.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he certainly does not want to see those innocent residents in Shura City, because of more or less things, and be killed directly by those nihilistic beasts.


    This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see, and it is also something Ye Feng absolutely does not allow to happen, so Ye Feng now asks Yaowang if there is any solution.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that if he didn''t get rid of these nihilistic beasts, once these nihilistic beasts left the valley of medicine king, Shura city would surely suffer.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is not the kind of person who just sits by and ignores. He has no special idea about the war between the Protoss and the warrior, but he doesn''t want to see the warrior killed by other races.

 Chapter 534

    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Yao Wang stood there with a thoughtful expression. But after a moment, Yao Wang slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Feng standing in front of him.


    "In fact, there are ways, just need your help." The king of medicine raised his head to Ye Feng and said faintly, but there was a trace of uncertainty in his tone.


    "Master Yao Wang, if you have any idea, please say it. If I can do it, I can absolutely do it!" Ye Feng raised his head in front of the king of medicine directly said.


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t want to see the residents of Shura city being brutally killed by these nihilistic people. After all, Ye Feng has seen the strength of nihilistic animals and their strange power.


    If these nihilistic beasts really leave here and enter the scope of Shura City, then things may be really bad. After all, the residents of Shura city are not particularly strong, and they can only be reduced to meat in front of nihilistic beasts.


    Of course, those foreign warriors may directly resist those nihilistic beasts, but in the end it must be the poor residents of Shura city. Ye Feng has seen too many poor things about the residents of Shura city.


    So Ye Feng absolutely does not allow such things to continue to happen. Of course, Ye Feng does not want to see such things happen one after another. This is absolutely not allowed by Ye Feng.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help showing a strange look in his eyes, because he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, nihilistic beasts can explain, and how those monsters came out.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t say your question. He wanted to ask Master Yaowang what he thought later. After all, this matter is relatively simple or clear.


    "In fact, I personally suppressed these nihilistic beasts, that is, nihilistic people, in the valley of medicine king. At that time, I failed in the robbery and was exiled here, but I found a small race that had not been eliminated."


    "This little race is the so-called nihilism, and the leader of this nihilism is the so-called nihilism. That guy is just a monster in Yuanying."


    "However, the means of attack of this nihilist is very strange. They attack their opponents with their divine sense. Maybe at that time, this nihilist was so weak that the whole Shura battlefield didn''t find this so-called race."


    Seems to hear the problem of Ye Feng, the king of medicine can''t help shaking his head, to Ye Feng light said, in the eyes is with a smile, seems to the nihilism don''t care.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, also can''t help a little surprised, it seems that senior Yao Wang didn''t put the nihilism in his eyes, but this is also very normal, after all, senior Yao Wang is a super strong man in the disaster.


    "Although I had failed in the robbery at that time and only had the divine consciousness, I would not let go of the nihilistic gods and animals of these nihilistic people when I saw the nihilistic people like the fish who had missed the net."


    "After all, the war between the Protoss and the major races against the warriors was too cruel. There was no reason for me to let go of this so-called nihilism, so I started at that time."


    "Because the attack means of this nihilist is the divine sense attack, which is ridiculous to me. My divine sense is even better than many of the peerless strongmen in fairyland!"


    The king of medicine starts to talk about the past things to Ye Feng slowly, but he talks about the attack means of nihilism carefully. It seems that he is very interested in the attack means of nihilism.


    However, Ye Feng was helpless. No matter how magical the attack means of the nihilists were, under the powerful divine consciousness of the elder Yao Wang, they were just like scum. There was nothing worth talking about.


    "At that time, I didn''t spend much effort to completely suppress the whole nihilism, but I didn''t kill all those nihilism guys, because I didn''t want to do such a thing."


    "In addition, when I suppressed those nihilists, the consumption of divine consciousness was too great. I had to seal them all and suppress them in the valley of medicine king, and then I would not pay attention to these nihilists."


    "Later, I built Yaowang Valley, and then I forgot about the nihilism. Anyway, the nihilism is nothing to me. After all, it''s just a small nihilism."


    Yao Wang continued to say to Ye Feng, but there was a strange look in his eyes, and his voice also changed. It seemed that he didn''t care too much about it.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that it''s normal for Yao Wang to do this. After all, it''s just an existence that can be suppressed easily. He can''t care too much about it."But now those nihilistic beasts of the nihilistic clan have broken through the seal, which means that nihilistic God is about to break through the seal. The strength of this nihilistic God should be out of ten now."


    "As long as there is one person to completely seal the nihilism again, or directly kill and suppress the nihilism, the whole nihilism will become a group of scum without leaders."


    "As long as the little brother does this thing well, it will be very easy to solve. Anyway, the strength of the so-called nihilist is not very strong. I just need to help the little brother, and I can do it."


    At this time, the king of medicine began to look at Ye Feng, the meaning between the words has been very clear, that is to let Ye Feng make this matter clear, and let Ye Feng deal with it.


    After all, Yao Wang seems to know very well that Ye Feng is the only one here who can do it. Now it seems that he can''t do it.


    "But why don''t you go and suppress the nihilism by yourself At this time, Ye Feng is a reaction, he has some helpless to ask the king of medicine, because he is not clear now, why does not the king of medicine to complete this thing.


    Although the king of medicine has only divine sense now, his strength is still there, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even those nihilistic people can not be the opponent of the king of medicine.


    What''s more, the king of medicine used his divine sense to suppress the nihilism once before. This time, it must be OK, but he didn''t have much confidence if he went. This is very normal.

 Chapter 535

    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s that I''m in the recovery period now. I need to recover once a few years. Otherwise, there''s no way to keep my strength. I''ll just get weaker and weaker."


    "In my recovery period, I can''t leave yaowangtai. Although I don''t leave yaowangtai at ordinary times, I always stay here to conserve my energy, but now if I leave, my mind will be seriously damaged."


    "If my current state is badly damaged, there is nothing that can''t be recovered for thousands of years. You should be very clear about it, so I can''t leave here now."


    The medicine king has some helpless to say to Ye Feng, in the eyes is a burst of helpless look, looks very want to eradicate those nihilism, but can''t help appearance.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head when he sees this scene. It seems that senior Yao Wang really has no way to go, and he doesn''t want to see Yao Wang. Because of this incident, it''s not worth the damage.


    What''s more, Ye Feng had a fight with the nihilistic beast, and knew the weight of the nihilistic beast. However, he knew very well that the attack means of the nihilistic beast seemed to be the divine sense attack, but he didn''t receive any influence when facing the nihilistic beast.


    This makes Ye Feng very strange. Of course, he didn''t say it. After all, even the king of medicine in front of him may not believe it, so Ye Feng chose not to say it.


    But this one thing is to let Ye Feng have some confidence, maybe it is because he is not afraid of nihilistic beast''s divine sense attack, so he thinks nihilistic beast is so easy to deal with.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help a little change, in the eyes reveal a faint look, he seems to want to understand some things, after all, if this nihilistic beast really like what he thought, it''s completely easy to do.


    "Since it''s not convenient for senior Yao Wang to go, I can go to suppress the nihilism, but I''m not sure I can eliminate the nihilism at one time."


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly said to the king of medicine, but he didn''t say everything. After all, he was very clear in his heart. If he went, the king of medicine would certainly give him some help.


    Otherwise, with his own strength, although he is very strong, Yao Wang will not have much hope even if he does not know that he is not afraid of the attack of divine sense?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help looking at the king of medicine in front of him. He is very clear in his heart, waiting for the king of medicine to give him some treasures. It must be OK.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the king of medicine can''t help showing a look of surprise. He doesn''t seem to find Ye Feng''s careful thinking, but even if he finds out, he can take orders to suppress the nihilism regardless of his own safety.


    With this alone, Yao Wang will also help Ye Feng. After all, he is very clear in his heart that the strength of nihilism is very strong, and it is not a person to deal with.


    Although the strength of nihilism does not exist one in ten, but that is not what Ye Feng can deal with, but fortunately, the physical strength of nihilism is very weak, only the divine sense attacks strongly.


    So looking at the distance, I know very well that I just need to give Ye Feng some top-level treasures, which can make Ye Feng quickly suppress the nihilism completely. This is what the king of medicine thinks.


    Yao Wang''s expression is all in Ye Feng''s eyes. When he sees Yao Wang''s expression, he can''t help but feel a little happy. He is very clear in his heart that Yao Wang will definitely give himself the rhythm of his treasure.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t show any expression. He was very clear in his heart. Now he wanted to keep calm. Maybe the king of medicine would give him more treasures.


    "Little guy, it''s very dangerous for you to suppress the nihilism this time. After all, the attack of the nihilism is not what you can deal with. So I''ll give you two treasures. As long as you make good use of them, you can suppress the nihilism."


    "The first treasure is my own life artifact, which is called Yaowang ring. This Yaowang ring is an ancient inheritance that I have received, although I still don''t know where this inheritance came from."


    "But I can say that all my strength and ability are brought by this medicine King ring, so this medicine King ring is equivalent to letting you inherit my medicine King''s mantle."


    Yao Wang gently waved his hand, and suddenly a beautiful ring fell into Ye Feng''s hand. At the same time, he said to Ye Feng faintly, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    "How can I take your valuables?" Ye Feng took the medicine King ring, but he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the medicine king gave himself his own life artifact.It''s an artifact of life. It''s more powerful than Taoist artifact. Even ordinary martial arts can''t see it at all, but now it''s in their own hands.


    If ye Feng is not excited, it''s all fake. But at the moment, Ye Feng feels that the king of medicine is in his own hands. There is a heavy feeling that makes Ye Feng not know what to say.


    "Don''t be so modest, little fellow. I''ll give it to you as soon as I give it to you. Anyway, my body is gone, and I can''t use such a life artifact. It''s better to give it to someone who needs it. That person is you!"


    "Of course, I hope you will make good use of this Yaowang ring, and I want to tell you that there are so many secrets about this Yaowang ring that you need to explore it slowly. I won''t tell you about it here."


    "But I want to tell you one of the characteristics of Yaowang ring, that is, it can make the wearer immune to most of the divine attacks. Of course, most of the divine attacks are limited, as long as they don''t exceed this limit."


    The king of Medicine said to Ye Feng faintly, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He seemed to be very optimistic about Ye Feng, or he would not give Ye Feng his life artifact.


    But at this time, Ye Feng is slightly stunned. He has a helpless look in his eyes. Although he is not afraid of the divine sense attack of nihilism, Ye Feng is very curious about what is the divine sense attack of the king of medicine.


    After all, although Ye Feng is very curious about this Yao Wang ring, especially the mysterious functions mentioned by Yao Wang, he has to explore by himself. These Ye Feng can explore by himself in the future.

 Chapter 536

    However, only the upper limit of the divine sense attack, which makes Ye Feng very curious. After all, it is related to the safety of suppressing those nihilists for a while.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t receive any divine attack the last time he faced the nihilistic beast, it doesn''t mean that he is immune to divine attack. What if the nihilistic beast is a weak and explosive nihilistic beast.


    It''s not that he can be immune to divine attack, but that the nihilistic beast is too weak to attack him. It''s also possible. That''s why Ye Feng is interested in the upper limit of immune divine attack of this medicine King ring.


    After all, it''s about the safety of one''s life. Ye Feng can''t help but pay no attention to it. Besides, Ye Feng knows that it''s very important.


    "Master Yao Wang doesn''t know what the upper limit of this divine sense attack is?" Ye Feng can''t help but ask the king of medicine directly. He doesn''t want to make mistakes in the face of nothingness.


    As soon as the words came out, the king of medicine couldn''t help but be stunned. In fact, when he just said this sentence, he wanted to explain it. However, seeing that Ye Feng asked, he couldn''t help showing a clear look.


    "I''m not particularly clear about the upper limit of the divine sense attack, but you can rest assured, because when I went to suppress the nihilism at that time, this medicine ring helped me resist all the divine sense attacks."


    "But it seems that nihilism finally broke through the defense of yaowangjie, but you have to know that it was the nihilism in its heyday. Even in that case, nihilism did its best to break through the defense of yaowangjie."


    "What''s more, the divine sense attack after breaking through the defense of Yao Wang Jie was so weak that it just caused some slight damage to my divine sense. There was no situation at all."


    Yao Wang says to Ye Feng lightly. There is a light look in his eyes. He seems to be very satisfied with Yao Wang Jie. You can see that Yao Wang is very confident in Yao Wang Jie.


    Ye Feng felt relieved when he saw the expression of the king of medicine. It seems that the king of medicine ring is really powerful, and it can even defend against the attack of nihilism in its heyday, which makes Ye Feng feel relieved.


    "What''s more, you should know that the defense of the medicine King''s ring was broken, and I recovered immediately. I just suffered a slight injury. The main reason for my self-cultivation was that the fighting cost of divine consciousness was too much."


    "What''s more, the nihilism is already in a weak state, which is not worth mentioning at all. You don''t have to worry about it. Just wear the Yaowang ring, and you can rest easy."


    "Now the nihilism can''t attack you with divine consciousness at all. At that time, you just need to suppress the nihilism again, or completely kill it."


    Yao Wang seems to be afraid of Ye Feng''s misunderstanding. He explains it to Ye Feng carefully. This time, he tells it in detail. There is nothing missing. He just tells everything.


    This time, Ye Feng completely understood, it seems that the defense ability of this medicine King ring is too strong, with the current state of emptiness, he can''t attack himself at all.


    In this way, Ye Feng also completely put down his heart, and has more confidence in the suppression of nihilism. After all, no matter whether he can be immune to the attack of divine consciousness or not, Yao Wang Jie is helping him.


    "Don''t be too happy, little fellow. I have a treasure to give you. This treasure is this book, which is called Mozi mechanism. You can study it yourself when you are free. If you need to, you can take a look at Yaowang ring."


    "Forget it... You can go back and study it yourself. Anyway, you must have a good look at this book. This mechanism is my family heirloom. I can''t find a good successor even now."


    "But depending on your accomplishments and strength, you can definitely study my family heirloom. Don''t let my family heirloom be broken, OK?"


    Yao Wang suddenly waved his hand, and a simple book fell into Ye Feng''s hands. Then Yao Wang solemnly said to Ye Feng, and it can be seen that Yao Wang is very interested in a Book of Mozi mechanism.


    "Well, the younger generation will definitely live up to the expectations of the older generation." Ye Feng takes over Mozi''s mechanism skill and solemnly says to the medicine king, with a firm look in his eyes.


    In fact, at this time, Ye Feng has thoroughly understood why there are so many mechanism beasts in front of him. It turns out that the medicine King''s successor skill is Mozi''s mechanism skill.


    It can be seen that Yao Wang used to major in Mozi''s mechanism skills, but later he began to practice Yao Wang because he got the inheritance of Yao Wang, that is, after Yao Wang''s precepts.But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this Mozi mechanism is probably not a simple thing, but a very magical mechanism, or Ye Feng encountered in front of the mechanism beast will not be so strong.


    You should know that Ye Feng''s strength has reached a very terrifying level. Even if he is fighting with the wuzhe who has built the base, he will not fall behind. However, he almost suffered a big loss when facing the centipede mechanism beast.


    From this point, we can see that as long as we study Mozi''s mechanism technique to the deepest level, I''m afraid even the powerful warriors will be very afraid of their own mechanism beast.


    Although Ye Feng highly advocates simplicity and rudeness, he is still a little moved in the face of such magical mechanism skills. After all, there are some things that are inconvenient to do by oneself, so it is very easy to use mechanism skills.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded to the king of medicine again to show his gratitude. After all, the king of medicine gave him the king of medicine ring and Mozi mechanism, which can be said to be another mentor.


    "Little guy, don''t thank me. Now I can give you everything. The next thing is up to you. I can''t help you with the rest." Yao Wang''s statue suddenly says to Ye Feng, then turns around and walks back to the place where he started.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that the light on the statue of the king of medicine was getting dimmer and dimmer, and finally returned to calm slowly. It seemed as if nothing had happened.


    However, Ye Feng''s Mozi mechanism and medicine King ring remind Ye Feng that a lot of things happened just now, and he also knows a lot of things. Now he has to suppress the nihilism.

 Chapter 537

    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t leave directly. Instead, he took a light look at the statue of Yao Wang, which had returned to normal. There was a faint look in his eyes. He could see that Yao Wang had nothing to say.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this. After all, Yaowang has just given everything to himself. Of course, Ye Feng wants to go back and study it by himself, but it''s obviously not the time for research.


    Looking at the statue of the king of medicine which has returned to normal, Ye Feng just took a quiet look, then slowly turned around and left here. After all, he still has a lot of things to complete.


    Ye Feng''s figure turns into a mirage and rushes back to the way he came. This time, all the way is very smooth. Those mechanism beasts seem to know that Ye Feng has accepted the inheritance of the king of medicine.


    Unexpectedly, no mechanism beast came out to intercept Ye Feng again, which made Ye Feng quite surprised and surprised. It turned out that these mechanism beasts were controlled by the king of medicine.


    However, it also makes Ye Feng''s speed up a lot. After all, there is basically nothing on the way, so that Ye Feng can go all out to leave here.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng had already rushed out of the fog. When he entered the fog just now, he was still a little cautious. After all, at the beginning, Ye Feng almost lost his way.


    But Ye Feng''s mood at the moment is very calm, because after entering the fog, the king of medicine ring in his hand emits a trace of green light, wrapping him up, completely does not let him be affected by the fog.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng is a little more interested in Yaowang ring. It seems that this so-called Yaowang ring can really help him avoid some attacks, which should be regarded as an ability of Yaowang ring, right?


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this medicine King ring should have many functions, but now I don''t know, so I still need to find and use it slowly.


    Just as Ye Feng thought for a moment, he had already returned to the previous camp. Those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen were still hidden in the grass.


    Ye Feng can see that the faces of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen are worried at the moment.


    After all, they have experienced so many things. It''s really very hard for these martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen who are just young people.


    However, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, who are full of physical training, look relaxed on their faces when they see Ye Feng coming back. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng is just like a savior.


    Zhang Xu, who had been on guard at the top of the tree, was surprised when he saw his master coming back. He could see that Zhang Xun was 100% loyal to his master.


    Especially during the period when Ye Feng left, Zhang Xun didn''t rest for a moment. He was always on the top of the tree to protect the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. After all, this was the order left by Ye Feng.


    It can be said that Zhang Xun changed his previous appearance and became a very obedient guy, which made Ye Feng look at him with new eyes.


    It''s very gratifying for Ye Feng. It can be said that the apprentice he received didn''t receive it wrong, but completely received it right, which makes Ye Feng very excited.


    After Ye Feng came back, he didn''t go to talk to the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, but walked towards Zhang Xun. Now he has something to tell Zhang Xun.


    "Master, are you back?" Seeing his master coming towards him, Zhang Xun jumped down from the top of the tree and said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much about this. After all, Zhang Xun said that he should let Zhang Xu go. Anyway, no one else heard him. The martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen were too far away.


    "Well, I have one thing to tell you now. You must do it for me." Ye Feng walked over and didn''t say much, but just said to Zhang Xun.


    With these words, Zhang Xun was stunned. He was surprised to see his master. After all, he didn''t expect that his master would come back just now. Now he is very happy.


    "Master, please tell me." Zhang Xun certainly won''t refuse Ye Feng''s command, quickly said respectfully to Ye Feng, with a look of respect in his eyes.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I need you to have a good look at these martial arts practitioners and baicaomen''s disciples. I still want to go out. When I come back, things should be solved."


    Ye Feng says faintly to Zhang Xun, but he doesn''t explain what he wants to do when he goes out. After all, he doesn''t want Zhang Xun to know about the suppression of nihilism, which will only delay his time.After all, in Zhang Xun''s heart, Ye Feng is his real master. Zhang Xun absolutely obeys Ye Feng''s orders.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know what Zhang Xun thought. After he said this to Zhang Xun, he took a look at the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, and then turned to rush towards the places where the demons and beasts were fighting.


    "Explain it to those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen." Ye Feng left such a sentence, toward the distance of the fast run away, completely without any stay.


    Zhang Xun couldn''t help but feel a little stunned when he said this. However, he quickly responded and turned to the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen.


    Now he''s going to explain it to those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. Although he doesn''t know what to explain, his master''s orders must be carried out.


    Zhang Xun slowly walked up to the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, with a trace of firmness in his eyes, and directly began to make things up. He knew very well in his heart that Shifu was trying to make these guys stable for the time being.


    After all, these martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen have no sense of security in Yaowang valley. Now their master is going to do something.


    This will make the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen feel more insecure. So at this moment, he needs to calm down these people so as to buy time for his master.

 Chapter 538

    Ye Feng, who has left, certainly does not know the next thing. Now he has a more important thing to do, which is to suppress the nihilism. After all, nihilism is the right thing to do.


    Ye Feng rushes to the place where the demons and beasts fight just now. In fact, after leaving the statue of Yao Wang, Ye Feng finds a piece of paper from the Mohist mechanism technique given by Yao Wang.


    On this piece of paper, there are some detailed information about nihilism. Of course, Ye Feng carefully read it over and over again, and thoroughly knew some information about nihilism.


    It turns out that nihilism is a race living in this plate. This race is one of the races that once again poured in after the protoss could not resist the warriors.


    Because the strength of the nihilists themselves is relatively poor, they have not been involved in the middle of the war. At most, they are just fighting on the side. They have no courage to fight in real combat.


    After all, the king of nihilism is nihilism, which is nothing more than a round monster in Yuanying realm. Compared with the warrior who is always turning into a fairyland, it is nothing more than existence.


    It can be said that a race like nihilism, that is, a cannon fodder race, is not worth mentioning at all. Ye Feng did not even regard this race in his eyes, let alone what he looked like.


    After all, following a nihilistic race is just a race without any strength. The warriors at that time could completely kill this race in an instant.


    This moment of things, there is no meaning at all, after all, Ye Feng heart is very clear, this is a very indifferent strength, but also absolute strength, it is not a nihilistic can be compared.


    Therefore, the nihilism is being cleaned up when it is suppressed by the king of medicine. After all, the nihilism itself is a race with no strength at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is running towards the nihilism. In fact, he also sees in the information that the so-called nihilism is located in those mountains.


    Ye Feng also knew that the place where nihilism was sealed was under the most towering of these mountains, which also explained why those nihilists rushed out of the mountains.


    And Ye Feng soon found the place where nihilism was sealed. When Ye Feng saw it, he quickly ran to the foot of the mountain. But in a moment, Ye Feng had already come to the foot of the mountain.


    When Ye Feng saw which one was under the foot of the mountain, he could not help flashing a light look in his eyes. He could see that the peak was the highest, and there was a sealed stone tablet at the foot of the mountain.


    This is as like as two peas in information description. Here is the seal of the so-called nihilistic God. Of course, Ye Feng is very calm at heart. After all, the so-called nothingness God is nothing but a garbage.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear in his heart, even if he can''t be immune to the divine sense attack, but after he really has the medicine King ring, Ye Feng is really immune to the divine sense attack.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has no fear of this so-called nihilism, but his only worry now is whether this nihilism will follow a group of monsters.


    After all, Ye Feng hasn''t figured out how those monsters appeared. It''s really weird, because in Yao Wang''s information, he hasn''t suppressed so many monsters.


    Just before Ye Feng stood in front of the stone tablet, he used the method given by the king of medicine to remove the seal of nihilism, and then directly killed the so-called nihilism.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s idea is very good, but just when Ye Feng is ready to start, there is a loud noise around him. At this time, Ye Feng finds that it is the monsters who suddenly rush to attack him.


    His action seems to have been exposed, but Ye Feng is not flustered, but very indifferent to see the situation around, then slowly took out the black knife in the storage bag.


    Since these monsters want to come over to die, no wonder Ye Feng does it. Although Ye Feng doesn''t want to do it, he knows very well that if he doesn''t do it, these monsters will only gain an inch.


    Just when Ye Feng was ready to start, he suddenly remembered that he still had Mohist mechanism in his hand, so he wanted to put it into the storage bag.


    But something magical happened. Instead of entering the storage bag, the Mohist mechanism entered the Yaowang ring instantly. This scene surprised him. He had no idea that Yaowang ring could store things.When Ye Feng sees this scene, he can''t help but move a little in his heart and directly sink his divine consciousness into the drug king ring. This time, Ye Feng is completely shocked. He finds that there are all the treasures in the drug king ring.


    In particular, Ye Feng also saw a lot of crystal stones, as well as a large number of processing materials of mechanism animals that can''t see the edge at all. These materials are not ordinary at first sight, and they are all unprocessed, and can be processed into any parts.


    Let Ye Feng shocked more than this, the most important is the whole king of medicine ring, as if boundless, completely endless.


    This made Ye Feng very shocked. After all, Ye Feng couldn''t see the surrounding situation. He even said that Ye Feng didn''t know what the surrounding situation was like, just like there was no boundary at all.


    That is to say, the space in Yaowang ring belongs to infinite space, which can be put into anything. It''s just incredible.


    Of course, Ye Feng soon reflected that since Yaowang ring was so powerful, he would not waste such a good ring. He directly put those storage bags into Yaowang ring. Of course, there was the Mozi mechanism.


    After all, in ordinary times, Ye Feng has to be tied to his body through a storage bag, so as not to be lost in the fight, but since it is so easy to damage or lose.


    But it''s totally different when you put it in the Yaowang ring. The space in the Yaowang ring is very large, and because it''s a ring, you don''t have to worry about losing it or damaging it.


    Because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the hardness and firmness of this medicine King ring is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary treasures. After all, it is a genuine artifact. Even if you use a black long knife, you can''t hurt it.

 Chapter 539

    Ye Feng put all the things that should be put into the Yaowang ring. After putting them in, he looked at the monsters gathered around him with a cool face. These monsters were the ones that just rushed out of the mountain.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is still very confused. How did these monsters come out? After all, he is very clear that those monsters are extremely terrible. How can they suddenly appear in this?


    In addition, Yao Wang said that he had never suppressed some monsters at all. At that time, he suppressed all the nihilistic animals and gods of the nihilistic group.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know the origin of these monsters, he has a vague guess in his heart, because the appearance of these monsters is too unusual, and even makes Ye Feng feel strange.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly found those monsters in front of him. Suddenly, he rushed towards him like crazy. He seemed to want to kill himself completely.


    But Ye Feng is not afraid of these monsters, for Ye Feng, these monsters are simply vulnerable to the existence of it, it is not in the eyes of Ye Feng.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng sees those monsters coming, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. He doesn''t want to wait at all. Now he is going to kill all these monsters.


    See those rushed to the monster, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality, followed by the black knife in his hand instantly cut off, the moment is like a black lightning, flashing in the monster group.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sound of the knife to the meat rings. The long black knife in Ye Feng''s hand is like a dragon. In an instant, those monsters are swallowed up, and countless monsters don''t even react. In an instant, they are killed by the terrible long black knife.


    Those rushing at the back of the monster to see this scene, one by one crazy back, but now it is completely late.


    Ye Feng doesn''t give those monsters the chance to retreat at all, because he has already raised the incomparable intention to kill in his heart. He wants these monsters who don''t know where to come from to know what terror is.


    Those monsters who didn''t open Huigen now know that they are afraid and retreating. You can imagine how cruel Ye Feng''s means are. He doesn''t want these monsters to survive at all.


    He wants to kill these monsters in an instant, and let them jump out to fight. This is Ye Feng''s biggest punishment for these monsters. He wants to kill all these monsters.


    In a short time, Ye Feng has killed hundreds of monsters, and the number is still rising, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now if he doesn''t kill all these monsters.


    These monsters will only attack themselves endlessly. In this way, there is no way to carry out his plan. Moreover, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that it must be another nihilistic beast directing these monsters.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent, even if these nihilistic beasts how to command those monsters, there is no use, Ye Feng''s heart is very confident, can kill all these monsters in a short time.


    Ye Feng''s long black knife in his hand at the moment doesn''t mean to stop at all. He cuts those monsters in an instant. After a moment''s hard work, Ye Feng cuts hundreds of monsters again.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding ground is full of monsters, a lot of blood gushing out, the surrounding ground is dyed red, this scene is to stimulate the killing intention of Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng burst to drink, and turned into a black lightning again. In an instant, he cut out hundreds of swords, and cut hundreds of monsters in half.


    But just as Ye Feng stopped, he saw a flash of white light under the mountain in front of him. Then the mountain collapsed, and countless monsters rushed out of the white light.


    Then there was a nihilistic beast, but it seemed that the nihilistic beast came out from the bottom of the mountain, not from the white light, which made Ye Feng slightly surprised.


    It seems that these monsters were not suppressed under the mountain, but were transmitted by the white light. Moreover, the collapse of the mountain and the escape of the suppressed nihilistic beasts are also the reasons for the white light.


    Ye Feng see here, is completely understand, these nihilistic beast escape suppression, is someone behind the things, but this person is who Ye Feng is not known.


    But the only thing you can know is that Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this person must be a capable person, or someone who knows this time, but Ye Feng really doesn''t know who he is.Just when Ye Feng''s face was dignified, the monsters who rushed out rushed to Ye Feng''s side one after another, with the most terrible impact.


    Ye Feng see this scene, eyes can''t help a little cold, he didn''t have any fear, because even if these monsters no matter how strong incomparable, but in Ye Feng''s eyes is just a group of monsters can be destroyed.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, his continue to kill down will not have any effect, because continue to kill down, those monsters will still be constantly called out, and to attack themselves.


    If it is true, Ye Feng has no chance to release the suppressed nihilism. In this way, there is no way to kill the nihilism, and the nihilism will not be leaderless as long as they have nihilism.


    Ye Feng''s goal is to kill nihilism thoroughly. Now he is delayed by these monsters, and Ye Feng is angry. Now he has made a decision to release nihilism first.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became serious. He stood calmly in front of the stone tablet, with a long black knife in his hand gently across the stone tablet, and then carved a strange symbol on the stone tablet.


    Most people can''t understand what this means. Of course, Ye Feng can''t understand it. But in the message given to him by Yao Wang, it says that as long as you engrave this strange symbol, you can release the emptiness.


    After Ye Feng finished carving, he slowly stepped back and quietly watched the next thing. But in the moment of Ye Feng''s painting, those monsters were tearing at Ye Feng crazily.

 Chapter 540

    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the monsters who bite him, because he now has 5000 layers of elephant virtual Shadow Protection, and the monsters'' bites can''t hurt Ye Feng at all.


    So Ye Feng doesn''t care about the biting of these monsters at all. He doesn''t take the biting of these monsters as one thing at all. This is the strength of Ye Feng and the strength of Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s power is very terrible now. Even if the martial arts player who practices Qi is hit by one blow, it is also the result of being killed directly. There is no other possibility.


    But Ye Feng''s defense ability is also very terrible. Ye Feng, who has 5000 layers of elephant shadow, can be spared no harm without any defense measures even if he is hit by a full circle warrior.


    So Ye Feng''s state at the moment, basically can be regarded as very aggressive, terrorist defense is very strong, basically no short board, the only drawback is that cultivation is too low.


    As long as Ye Feng''s cultivation is improved, then everything is very simple for Ye Feng. This is the strength of Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Just after Ye Feng finished painting the mysterious symbols and words, the stone tablet in front of him suddenly flashed with a flash of light, which surprised Ye Feng a little. He had never seen such a flash of light.


    This is a kind of golden light, shining at the same time, it also reflects the golden around. At this time, Ye Feng found that there were countless cracks on the stone tablet, which surprised Ye Feng incomparably.


    This is simply too terrible, Ye Feng did not expect that this stone tablet would even crack golden cracks, this is a thing Ye Feng did not expect, but also a thing Ye Feng did not expect.


    Ye Feng looks at the stone tablet in front of him, and it gradually collapses. Suddenly, he completely understands it in his heart. It is estimated that this stone tablet will suppress the emptiness here.


    And the king of medicine asked himself to destroy the stone tablet, then xuwushen would be directly released. In this way, Ye Feng could take this opportunity to completely kill xuwushen, or suppress xuwushen again.


    All this is OK. After all, Ye Feng has the medicine King''s caution given to him by the medicine king. There are many useful materials recorded in that small book, and one of them clearly records some things.


    That is, in the Yaowang ring, Yaowang put a lot of articles about suppressing nihilism. Of course, these articles are basically fool like and can be used as long as they are taken out. This is also something that Yaowang put in mind.


    Of course, Ye Feng certainly won''t use these items. It''s not because he can''t use them. On the contrary, this kind of fool like treasure is very easy to use. Just use it directly, and even make Ye Feng save time and effort.


    But Ye Feng will never do that. The first reason is that Ye Feng doesn''t want to tamper with those things. Even if he can suppress nihilism again, it''s a waste of time.


    The second point is that this is obviously not a failure of the suppression, but someone has directly destroyed the whole mountain by using external forces. Ye Feng doesn''t know who this is.


    But Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that there is no need for him to suppress nihilism in this situation. After all, even if he suppresses nihilism again, then the next person will destroy those mountains again.


    In this way, all Ye Feng''s efforts will be in vain, and a lot of time will be wasted. This is something Ye Feng is absolutely not allowed to happen, and it is also something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to happen.


    Of course, Ye Feng is very clear about all this, and he knows what he is doing in his heart, because those mysterious runes and words are still shining with golden light, which reminds Ye Feng what to do later.


    Just for a moment in Ye Feng''s meditation, the stone tablet in front of him collapsed completely, and then the whole earth shook with terror. There must be something under this mountain!


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, it must be nihilism to break through the suppression, at the moment of Ye Feng has some nervous feeling.


    And what he is about to face is the most terrible nihilism, which is a monster in Yuanying realm. Although it is only the strength of the past, it is also very terrible.


    According to one tenth of the strength of Yao Wang, Ye Feng is more confident to kill the so-called nihilism. After all, nihilism seems to be able to use divine sense to attack, which makes Ye Feng''s pressure a little less.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear that he has the king of medicine ring and mysterious energy, which is equivalent to having two layers of insurance. Ye Feng completely cares about the so-called nihilism.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s strength is still here. Even if it''s a problem, I believe that even if I can''t fight nihilism, then I can still escape.So Ye Feng directly chose to kill xuwushen. It''s useless to suppress xuwushen. Ye Feng will never do anything that has no effect.


    Looking at the scene of the collapse around, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. Now he is ready to kill Xu Wushen directly. After all, Ye Feng has another Assassin''s mace, which is the dagger.


    At the thought of the deathless dagger, Ye Feng''s face is full of confidence. Even if he can''t fight nihilism, there is no deathless dagger there, which can kill nihilism in an instant.


    At the same time, those monsters who were controlled by the nihilistic beast seemed to feel the most terrible breath. One by one, they were not controlled by the nihilistic beast, and ran around crazily.


    This scene let Ye Feng see in the eyes, his heart also has some surprise, after all, these monsters are scared away, the power of the nihilism and breath is really very terrible.


    However, Ye Feng did not put the nihilism in his eyes. He knew very well that no matter how powerful the so-called nihilism was, it was not as good as his own dagger.


    Ye Feng has a faint mood in his heart. After all, he hasn''t met the existence that the dagger can''t kill. What''s more, according to the records of the king of medicine, nihilism''s melee ability is very poor, and even a top-grade spirit weapon can break the defense.


    It is because of this information that Ye Feng is very clear about what kind of opponent he is going to face. Therefore, Ye Feng has no fear at all, but is very confident.

 Chapter 541

    Ye Feng is so steady standing there, at the moment, those monsters around have frantically fled away, no monsters dare to stay here, maybe it is because the breath of nihilism is too terrible.


    But it''s very strange that Ye Feng is standing there, which is closer to the nihilistic beast, but he doesn''t feel any breath at all, even the whole person is very indifferent.


    It''s just that the shaking around is very fierce, and even makes Ye Feng''s body shape keep shaking, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about it, which doesn''t affect his strength at all.


    At this time, the peak in front of Ye Feng suddenly began to slowly collapse, starting from the top of the top of the peak, and finally slowly collapsed to the foot of the mountain.


    This scene surprised Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng had no idea why the mountain would collapse. Was it because nihilism was about to break through the repression that caused this situation? Then the strength of nihilism was strong enough.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things, he still stood there, waiting for the collapse of this mountain, because he had completely ignored these collapsed peaks.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng suddenly finds that the mountain in front of him has finally completely collapsed. Suddenly, a dark shadow comes out of the collapsed mountain.


    However, this shadow seemed to be unable to fly at all. After a certain distance, it fell steadily on the ground. Ye Feng could see clearly the appearance of this shadow at this time.


    This is an enlarged version of nihilism. It''s as tall as six or seven stories. It''s terrible just to look at it. But Ye Feng also found that this so-called nihilism looks very poor in melee.


    Just look at the flesh of this nihilistic God, you can see that this nihilistic God has no defense ability at all. Indeed, as recorded by the king of medicine, it is estimated that only a spirit weapon is needed to break the defense of nihilistic God.


    Of course, after Ye Feng knew these things, he was not too arrogant. Instead, he looked at the nihilism in front of him. He didn''t directly start to kill the nihilism thoroughly.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, in the face of the opponent, no matter whether the opponent''s strength is strong or weak, you need to carefully observe for a moment, otherwise it is easy to lose.


    Because of this, Ye Feng did not directly start, but calmly observed the nihilism in front of him for a moment. When he found that the nihilism did not seem to find himself, Ye Feng was speechless.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally come out, and the Shura battlefield will be completely controlled by us nihilists." As soon as nihilism appeared, it gave off crazy laughter and didn''t know what it was purring about.


    Ye Feng saw the appearance of the nihilism in front of him, and immediately there was something speechless. It seemed that the nihilism had been suppressed for too long, and it was estimated that there was no reason at all.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. It''s estimated that Yao Lao has been here for many years. Even if a monster has been suppressed in one place for countless years, it''s estimated that it will go crazy. This is not a strange thing.


    There is no fluctuation in Ye Feng''s heart, because in his view, the so-called nihilism is his prey, and it is absolutely indispensable.


    Just when Ye Feng silently looks at nihilism and laughs wildly, nihilism seems to notice some differences around him. At this time, nihilism finds a strange little guy standing beside him.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t have any fluctuation of Qi and blood, he also made nihilism feel a strong sense of threat, which was something nihilism had never met before.


    At this moment, there was a little bit of fear in the eyes of nihilism. Nihilism seemed to be very clear about the little guy in front of him, as if he had something terrible.


    "Who are you?" Nihilism looked down at Ye Feng, with a trace of murderous spirit in his voice.


    But Ye Feng didn''t put nihilism in his eyes at all, because nihilism in Ye Feng''s eyes is an existence that can be killed at any time, and it doesn''t need to be put in his eyes at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s what I come for!" Ye Feng''s eyes slightly a cold, completely did not care about in front of nihilism, but very indifferent said.


    This words, nihilism seems to be aware of something, his body suddenly burst out a burst of black energy, toward Ye Feng crazy impact in the past.


    This black energy is silent, as if there is no world at all, but it can clearly see a black light rushing towards Ye Feng.Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold. He knows that this is the power of nihilism, which can control people''s power. Although this power is very terrible and powerful, it is only for ordinary people. For Ye Feng, it has no effect at all.


    That black energy rushed to Ye Feng''s face and seemed to want to directly penetrate into Ye Feng''s body. But at this moment, a green light suddenly covered Ye Feng''s whole body.


    Then the next second, Ye Feng can clearly feel that his whole body is completely shrouded by the green light, and the black energy disappears instantly after touching the green light curtain.


    It completely disappeared without a trace. It seemed as if it had never appeared. This scene completely shocked nihilism.


    Nihilism didn''t dare to look like his own eyes, because my green light was owned by the king of medicine. How could it appear on a hairy boy.


    This makes nihilism very scared. Nihilism now has the impulse to escape from this place, but Ye Feng won''t give nihilism a chance at all.


    Ye Feng''s figure turns into a phantom, and instantly appears beside nihilism. The next second, Ye Feng''s long black knife flashes by, and then comes the crazy shadow like a storm.


    Just for a moment, nihilism didn''t even have time to escape, so he was killed by the black long knife in Ye Feng''s hand, and then directly turned into fly ash.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, at the moment the nihilism has been completely killed by himself, even a little room for resistance is completely no, this is the strength of the strong place.

 Chapter 542

    Although Ye Feng has the existence of Yao Wang Jie, if ye Feng''s strength is not enough to kill Xu Wushen, then everything has no effect. This is the horror of Ye Feng''s strength.


    After killing the nihilism, Ye Feng didn''t stop at all. He turned around and ran to the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, who had been waiting for him for a long time.


    After all, just now Ye Feng clearly saw that those monsters completely ignored the control of nihilistic animals, and ran around crazily. In case those monsters rushed to the hiding place of the round warriors and the disciples of baicaomen.


    Then the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen are in danger. Although the flame Lord is protecting them, Ye Feng can''t let go of the newcomers.


    At the thought of this, a nervous look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t waste any time here, and rushed to the direction where the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen were hiding.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, he suddenly found that the other mountains, which were also suppressing the nihilistic beasts, began to slowly collapse, which made Ye Feng a little nervous.


    Originally, Ye Feng was ready to start running, but when he saw this scene, he stopped, because he was very clear about the strength of these nihilistic beasts. These nihilistic beasts could control a warrior without any sound.


    In particular, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen are the targets of nihilistic beasts. If the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen are controlled by nihilistic beasts, they will explode.


    That Ye Feng is absolutely not willing to see this kind of situation happen. At this moment, so many mountain peaks collapse. If all the nihilistic beasts under the suppression escape, then those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen will be in danger.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he stopped his figure and looked at the terrible places where the mountains collapsed. But at this time, there was no nihilistic beast in the collapsed mountains.


    Even many of the collapsed peaks didn''t show any nihilistic animals, as if everything was very calm and peaceful, and nothing that Ye Feng expected happened.


    Ye Feng saw this behind the scenes, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. He had to figure out what was going on, so he rushed to those collapsed peaks.


    When Ye Feng rushed to the front of those collapsed peaks, he was surprised to find that there were many nihilistic animals at the bottom of those peaks, but these nihilistic animals had collapsed on the ground like mud, and had no breath.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng completely understood it. It seems that the nihilism can only appear by the power of the nihilism. Now the nihilism has been killed, and these nihilism animals will naturally turn into a pool of mud.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t put down his heart. He runs towards the surrounding mountains. But this time, Ye Feng finds that all the nihilistic animals have turned into a pool of mud.


    This makes Ye Feng feel relieved. After all, if any nihilistic beast doesn''t turn into a pool of mud, it will be very threatening to those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen.


    After all, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen in the perfect training environment have no resistance ability in front of the nihilistic beast. Even Ye Feng didn''t help the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen in the perfect training environment defend the nihilistic beast.


    So Ye Feng can only make sure that all the nihilistic beasts turn into a pool of mud, so that those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen can be regarded as really safe.


    Seeing that all these nihilistic beasts had turned into a pool of mud, Ye Feng rushed straight in the direction of coming, because such a straight rush was the fastest speed and route.


    After all, there are no mountain peaks or anything in the way now. Ye Feng can go back in a straight line to the hiding place of those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen.


    However, Ye Feng''s speed has reached the fastest speed. Only in this way can he ensure that those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen will not have any accidents. After all, those monsters are more dangerous when they lose control.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but a moment''s effort, has already rushed half of the distance, of course, the next distance Ye Feng is still sprint with the fastest speed.


    However, in the middle of the rush, Ye Feng suddenly found a pool of mud in front of him. When Ye Feng rushed to see it, he found it was a nihilistic beast, which had turned into a pool of mud.


    But Ye Feng thought carefully and understood thoroughly that this nihilistic beast was one of the two nihilistic beasts that commanded the battle of two groups of monsters at the beginning.One of the nihilists was found by Ye Feng on a small mountain peak, and was killed by Ye Feng on the spot. This nihilist was probably due to nihilism, so it turned into a pool of mud.


    Looking at this stall in the sun''s irradiation, gradually evaporated disappeared mud, Ye Feng just slightly shook his head toward the front of the rapid rush past.


    Ye Feng has no time to waste here because he has more important things to do.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in a moment, he has already rushed to the hiding place of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen.


    Fortunately, the places where the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen hide are relatively close to them, so there are no monsters at all. These martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen are relatively safe.


    After Ye Feng came back, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen became excited one by one, because when the suppression was broken just now, the collapse was too violent.


    It''s normal for these martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen to feel it. It''s also normal for them to show such a state.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the round martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, because he knew that these round martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen could just hide well, and there was no danger for them for the time being.

 Chapter 543

    At this time, Ye Feng walked slowly towards Zhang Xun, because now Zhang Xun also slowly came down from the top of the tree, his eyes looking at Ye Feng were also with a trace of excitement.


    "Master, are you back?" Zhang Xun said respectfully to Ye Feng. Now those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen are too far away from them. They just hear each other talking.


    That''s why Zhang Xun dares to speak to Ye Feng like this. It''s also very normal. As long as he is not heard by those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen, Ye Feng doesn''t care that Zhang Xun calls his master.


    "Well, I''ve already dealt with the matter. Please call all the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. I have something to announce to them."


    Ye Feng stood there slowly to Zhang Xun and said, in his eyes, he was still with a slight look. He still had a slight look in his eyes, and seemed to be very indifferent to all of this.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xun quickly nodded his head, and then walked quickly towards the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. He could see that he was completely obedient to Ye Feng''s words.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t say much, so he let Zhang Xun go. He still has a lot of things to do. He can''t continue to waste time here.


    But in a moment, Zhang Xun gathered all the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen together, but they all had a strange look on their faces.


    Ye Feng can see that these martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen must be very curious about why they called them all. Of course, this matter must be said.


    "Be quiet. Now you can see that it''s very dangerous in Yaowang Valley, and the direction of Yaowang platform has been blocked by fog. You can''t go even if you want to."


    "So now I''ve decided to leave Yaowang Valley directly. After all, it''s too dangerous, and it will take at least a few months for the fog to disperse. I don''t have time to waste here."


    "So now I want to listen to your ideas. After all, when I came to Yaowang Valley, I promised master Yang Dan that I would not directly ignore the things here."


    Ye Feng stood there and said faintly to all the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. In fact, he knew very well that if he left directly now, I''m afraid everyone would not like to.


    After all, he promised to protect the disciples of baicaomen. In the end, although Ye Feng didn''t care about the so-called rewards, he never broke his promise.


    That''s why Ye Feng stands here and asks the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen for their opinions. If they all agree to leave, Ye Feng will leave here with the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen.


    If someone doesn''t agree to leave, Ye Feng won''t leave here with these martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, but will think of other ways.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen began to discuss. Of course, all the martial arts practitioners wanted to leave here.


    After all, this valley is too dangerous and terrifying. They don''t want to stay here any longer, but all the disciples of baicaomen don''t want to leave.


    After all, they are very clear in their hearts that the disciples of baicaomen can only enter the valley once. If they leave now, they will not have the chance to enter the valley again.


    This is something they are absolutely not willing to accept, and it is also the reason why they are not willing to leave. They absolutely do not want to leave directly. They also want to accept the inheritance of Yaowang.


    Ye Feng saw the eager eyes of the disciples of baicaomen, but he was slightly stunned. It seems that it is very unrealistic to leave here now. After all, the disciples of baicaomen are not willing to leave directly.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng could only shake his head helplessly, but those disciples of baicaomen didn''t want to leave, so the only way was to wait for the fog to disperse.


    Because even now Ye Feng can take the disciples of baicaomen through the fog to enter the medicine king platform, but now the medicine king is still recovering, there is no way to help the disciples of baicaomen.


    So now Ye Feng has no way at all. He can only look at the disciples of baicaomen. He can only shake his head helplessly. It can be seen that the disciples of baicaomen have no way even if they want to go in.But Ye Feng can''t stay here for several months. Ye Feng still has many things to deal with in such a long time. It''s a waste of time to stay here.


    Think of here, after, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help a little change, he suddenly thought of a good way, that is to kill all the monsters outside, and then you can leave here.


    After all, now only those monsters will threaten the safety of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. Just kill those monsters.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly move, can see that he is very confident in the decision of this matter, in fact, his heart is very clear, as long as kill those monsters.


    Then if you leave the Lord of flame to Zhang Xun, you can completely protect the safety of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and then slowly turned around and looked at those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. Ye Feng''s mouth could not help showing a faint smile.


    "Zhang Xun, come with me for a moment." Ye Feng took a look at the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, and then said to Zhang Xun.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Xun was stunned. However, he followed Ye Feng and walked to one side. However, as he walked, he also looked back at the round warriors and the disciples of baicaomen behind him.


    At the moment, he didn''t know what his master was going to do, but Zhang Xun knew very well that no matter what he did, he believed in him.

 Chapter 544

    "I''m going to leave now, but before I leave, I will kill all the monsters in the valley of medicine king, but you have to stay and protect those people. If you are in danger, you can call the Lord of flame. Do you understand?"


    Ye Feng pulls Zhang Xun to one side, and says directly to Zhang Xun, with a faint look in his eyes. It can be seen that Ye Feng has made a decision about this matter.


    Zhang Xun was stunned. He didn''t expect his master to kill the monsters in the valley. Of course, Zhang Xun believed his master could do it.


    So soon, Zhang Xun reflected that Shifu wanted himself to protect the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. After Shifu killed all the monsters in yaowanggu, he would leave directly.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xun was helpless, but soon he made up his mind. Since it was his master''s order, he must carry it out to the end, and even said that he must not make mistakes.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Zhang Xun nodded to Ye Feng solemnly. It can be seen that Zhang Xun has made a 100% guarantee for this matter. He completely wants to let Ye Feng down.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart is to put down the heart, since Zhang Xun agreed to come down, then Zhang Xun is sure to do what he said, for this Ye Feng is not worried.


    "Well, the next thing is up to you. I''ll leave here first." Ye Feng nodded to Zhang Xun and said to Zhang Xun with a face of trust.


    With that, Ye Feng ran directly to the distance. Now he won''t continue to waste time here. He needs to quickly kill all the monsters in Yaowang Valley, so that he can leave Yaowang valley with peace of mind.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s speed became faster and faster. Because of the mysterious power covering his eyes, Ye Feng soon locked all the monsters he needed to eliminate.


    These monsters are basically the existence of a tribe. Generally, there is only one kind of monsters in a tribe. Because of this, those monsters will gather together to form a tribe.


    Since these monsters lost control, this kind of tribe has become more and more common. Up to now, almost all monsters have found their own tribe. Of course, many monsters have no tribe and are scattered in Yaowang valley.


    For that kind of scattered monster, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all for the time being. Now his main task is to kill those monsters from one group to another. Only those monsters can threaten Zhang Xun.


    After all, no matter how weak the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen are, they can easily deal with ten scattered monsters. This is a very normal thing.


    For this, Ye Feng has no doubt at all. This is the most normal and correct thing. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He will not doubt this kind of thing at all. It is also the thing he knows most in his heart.


    So Ye Feng can ignore the scattered monsters for the time being, and it''s OK to clean up the monsters after finishing the gathering of the monsters. He''s not in a hurry at all.


    Now Ye Feng rushes towards one of the monster tribes nearest to him. This monster tribe is very prosperous at first sight. Judging from the rich level of Qi and blood, at least hundreds of monsters gather together.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng rushes over. After he rushes over, he is surprised to find that these monsters are similar to rhinoceros. It seems that they all have good strength.


    This kind of rhinoceros like monster looks very powerful, and its skin is just like armor. With its sharp head and horns, and its strong body, even the martial arts practitioners in the training environment are not willing to face its edge, are they?


    Ye Feng see here, but not the slightest fear, but directly toward these rhinoceros like monster rushed past, just a moment of Kung Fu, Ye Feng has rushed to this group of rhinoceros like monster group.


    Ow!


    Those rhinoceros like monsters seem to have found Ye Feng. They are crazy and angry, as if they can tear Ye Feng to pieces at any time, but Ye Feng has no fear.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, the whole person is just like a fierce animal, in the rhinoceros group crazy to the extreme collision, hands are crazy bombardment out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Each punch of Ye Feng carries 50 million jin of terrible force. With one punch, he can directly kill more than ten rhinoceros monsters. In just a moment, Ye Feng has killed hundreds of rhinoceros monsters.The terrible style of boxing stunned hundreds of rhinoceros. In a short time, no rhinoceros can stand up in the whole scene. This is the power gap.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent looking at those rhinoceros monsters who have been killed into slag, but his face is very indifferent, it seems that there is no slightest fluctuation, just as these things are like no big deal.


    Seeing that there are hundreds of rhinoceros struggling on the ground, Ye Feng rushes over without any tenderness. He knows very well that it will be very dangerous if he doesn''t clean up these rhinoceros.


    Because once these rhinoceros recover, they will still threaten the safety of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see this.


    Since he has promised white beard to take care of those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, Ye Feng will not break his promise, which is also Ye Feng''s responsibility.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed to those rhinoceros monsters directly. His body shape was like a phantom, and he killed all those monsters in an instant.


    Just a moment''s effort, Ye Feng killed so many monsters in an instant, which made Ye Feng very indifferent. There was no fluctuation at all, just as if he didn''t do all this.


    This is a person''s strength, once strong to a certain extent, then these monsters for Ye Feng, there is no challenge nature, Ye Feng of course can not raise any interest and excitement, this is a very normal thing.

 Chapter 545

    However, if any other warrior saw this scene here, he would be so scared that he would sit on the ground. A warrior with a perfect training environment killed hundreds of monsters with a perfect training environment.


    This is simply incredible thing, even if it is said, it is estimated that few people are willing to believe it, but the fact is that it happened, and Ye Feng did not take it seriously at all.


    This is the strength of Ye Feng. As long as he has the strength, such things are easy to do. It doesn''t take much effort. This is also the reason why Ye Feng is so calm.


    Looking at the bodies of rhinoceros everywhere, Ye Feng just nodded with satisfaction and rushed to the next goal. In fact, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction just because he was a step closer to killing all the monsters in Yaowang valley.


    Of course, no one believes this kind of thing. After all, kill the monsters in the whole Yaowang valley. If someone really says this, I''m afraid that person will be crazy.


    After all, the valley of medicine king is very special. For those who can come in, the strongest is just the perfect realm of physical training. But among the demons in the valley, some of them have reached the perfect realm of Qi training.


    The gap in realm alone is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. This is not something that can be accomplished by thinking and the number of people. Those demons and beasts with perfect refining realm may also be able to be killed.


    However, in the case of only those who come in to practice Qi, those monsters who practice Qi are just like no solution. No matter how many people come in, it is impossible to kill the monsters who practice Qi.


    After all, there are more than one or two monsters in Qi training. At that time, more than a dozen monsters will be killed, no matter how strong or how many warriors they are.


    So if ye Feng''s idea is put out, I''m afraid it will only make those who know the situation of Yaowang Valley laugh. But what everyone doesn''t know is that Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond those who practice Qi.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is very confident in killing all the monsters in Yaowang Valley, and he knows that he can do it. After all, he still has mysterious power as an assistant.


    As long as the mysterious power is covered in the eyes, even those monsters no matter how to hide, they will be directly pulled out by Ye Feng, that is to say, those monsters don''t even have a chance to escape.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He rushes to the next place where the monsters gather. Five or six kilometers in front, there are still 70 or 80 monsters gathered together. It seems that his strength is stronger than that of rhinoceros.


    But it''s just stronger, because one of the 70 or 80 monsters has cultivated some real Qi, which seems to be surrounded by some real Qi.


    However, all this has no significance for Ye Feng. He even needs one move to have absolute confidence that he can kill the monster directly. This is a kind of confidence in his own strength.


    Ye Feng thought of here, without any hesitation, rushed towards the 70 or 80 monsters, but after a jungle, Ye Feng suddenly found a small group of monsters nearby.


    There are more than a dozen monsters in this small group. They are different in appearance, and their strength is in the perfect state of refining. This group of monsters should belong to the monsters without tribes, so a dozen monsters gather together to keep warm.


    If ye Feng didn''t see it, or didn''t pass by this small group of monsters, Ye Feng would have swept it directly, but since he had passed by, Ye Feng would not be merciful.


    After all, after cleaning up those large monster tribes, Ye Feng will come to clean up these small tribes, so Ye Feng doesn''t mean to show mercy at all, otherwise it''s a waste of time.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng rushes towards this small group of monsters. This small group of monsters seems to have seen what happened just now, so when Ye Feng rushes over, they scream with fear, as if they are very scared.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the howling of these monsters at all. These monsters are monsters that didn''t open Huigen. If you just let them go, it will leave a very dangerous thing.


    It is estimated that as soon as Ye Feng leaves, these monsters will be able to turn around and attack the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. Therefore, Ye Feng needs to kill all these monsters directly, which can be regarded as very safe.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s body shape has rushed to the front of this small group of monsters. Before this small group of monsters can react, Ye Feng directly bombards them with one punch.Boom!


    After a fist bombardment, Ye Feng rushed directly to the tribe of the seven or eight monsters, and the terrible fist style squeezed all the air in the direction of the bombardment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the pressure of terror, the more than a dozen monsters in the refining environment immediately turned into pools of flesh and blood, and exploded in the same place, with blood all over the sky.


    And for this scene, Ye Feng is indifferent. After all, these monsters are not worth Ye Feng''s attention. It''s just that they are all exterminated. They don''t need to pay attention to anything at all.


    After Ye Feng left the place where he killed the small group of monsters just now, he soon came to the tribe of 70 or 80 monsters. This tribe looks very prosperous and is a group of monsters like orangutans.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these monsters at all. He rushed to them and waved his fists crazily. A terrible sound of air explosion rang out.


    In addition to the white hair Qi training environment of the gorilla can stand up, the other refining environment of the gorilla monsters were all blown to the ground, a large part of the gorilla monsters were directly blown up.


    Of course, there are also some gorilla monsters that are directly stunned, but now the only one that has combat power is the white gorilla. After all, this white gorilla is also a full-fledged monster.


    The strength of this white gorilla is higher than that of other round gorilla monsters. It''s normal to stand at the end, but Ye Feng doesn''t plan to let this white gorilla go.

 Chapter 546

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed to the white gorilla. He didn''t want to waste any time at all. After all, the white gorilla was just rubbish to Ye Feng.


    It''s just a monster who practices Qi perfectly. It''s not qualified to pick Ye Feng''s teeth. It''s just cannon fodder. Even so, Ye Feng doesn''t have the monster Jiang Zhe has been practicing Qi perfectly.


    Roar!


    The white gorilla looked very angry. It seemed that Ye Feng had killed all his tribes, which made the gorilla completely angry.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. After all, after the killing of the tribe of this white gorilla, Ye Feng will be very angry, but he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    After all, it''s just some monsters that haven''t opened Huigen. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s just a matter of killing them directly. There''s no need to waste time.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng rushed towards the white gorilla. Ye Feng''s body shape was very fast, and there was no waste of time or fancy action. He was in pursuit of killing.


    After rushing to the gorilla''s side, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly. There is a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. He doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He blows directly.


    Boom!


    After a bang, the white gorilla chain had no time to react. In an instant, it was blown into a pool of meat sauce by Ye Feng''s fist, and then the burst flesh was scattered all over the sky, and there was a direct blood rain around.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t care at all. Instead, he rushed to those fainting chimpanzees and monsters, and killed them all with one fist.


    After killing the whole orangutan tribe, Ye Feng rushes to the next target. One by one, the monster tribes in Yaowang Valley disappear one by one.


    This is the horror of Ye Feng''s strength. In the face of these monster tribes, the speed of more than a dozen monsters is killing. The rest monster tribe has no resistance at all.


    And Ye Feng also completely destroyed those monsters in his eyes. As long as he appeared nearby, he could directly kill those monsters in an instant.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng once again blows a fist. This is the number of tribes he killed. After all, there are too many tribes. Even with Ye Feng''s strength, he needs to kill them for half a day.


    This time, Ye Feng raised his head and took a look around. He found that there were not many monster tribes gathering around, but more than a dozen scattered monsters.


    Finally, it''s almost time to kill the monsters in Yaowang Valley, but at this time, Ye Feng suddenly finds a very strong breath of Qi rising up. It seems that there are many monsters gathering together in the practice of Qi.


    See this scene of Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t notice that there are so many practice Qi state full of monsters, see this scene, Ye Feng certainly won''t let go of these practice Qi state full of monsters.


    After all, these monsters are the most powerful in Ye Feng''s eyes, and they are also the most dangerous ones to the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen. They have to be killed.


    Only those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen can be completely safe, and Ye Feng can put down his heart. Otherwise, only these monsters who practice Qi can attack.


    It''s a disaster for those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen''s disciples who are full of physical training environment. Those martial arts practitioners and baicaomen''s disciples who are full of physical training environment can''t resist these horrible monsters who are full of physical training environment.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s figure instantly turned into a mirage, and rushed towards those monsters. He didn''t stay at all. Now Ye Feng is going to kill all those monsters who are full of Qi.


    There is such an idea in the heart, Ye Feng''s speed is more and more fast, just a few minutes, Ye Feng has rushed to those practice Qi State big round monster in front of.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that these monsters, who are full of Qi, don''t look like a kind of monsters or a race of monsters, but many kinds of monsters gathered together.


    After all, the demons and beasts in Qi training state have at least some Huigen. Although Huigen is not fully open, they also have some wisdom and know how to advance and retreat for some things.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is not surprised that these monsters gather together. After all, these monsters are very powerful and even open up some Huigen. It''s very normal for them to gather together.Just as Ye Feng is thinking, those monsters who practice Qi seem to have found Ye Feng. They all rush towards Ye Feng crazily, as if they want to crush the little spot in front of them.


    However, this group of monsters in Qi training environment is completely wrong. These monsters can''t understand how terrible Ye Feng is.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly drinks, directly draws out the black long knife from the medicine King ring, and rushes towards those monsters who are full of Qi training. He doesn''t stay at all. The whole person is like an illusion.


    Puff


    After a while of sword light and sword shadow, Ye Feng completely effortlessly killed this group of monsters in Qi training environment, and even didn''t leave a monsters in Qi training environment.


    This is where Ye Feng''s strength is strong, and there are too many monsters beyond the Qi training realm. He can kill all these monsters in an instant.


    Ye Feng shakes the blood on the black long knife, and the whole person rushes in one direction. This time, Ye Feng doesn''t directly go back to find those martial arts practitioners and disciples of baicaomen.


    But toward some other scattered monster rushed in the past, in fact, in those scattered monster, Ye Feng also found Xu''s practice Qi State big round monster, these monster Ye Feng is absolutely can''t let go.


    If you let the demons in Qi training state go, those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen can''t resist. So Ye Feng can only kill all the demons in Qi training state.

 Chapter 547

    Those monsters couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s steps. Ye Feng rushed to those scattered monsters. But this time, Ye Feng used a carpet style sweep, and didn''t let go of any monsters.


    The whole hours passed in a flash. Ye Feng was in the valley of medicine king, just like the God of war. As long as he was a scattered monster, none of them could escape.


    A few hours later, Ye Feng has basically swept all the corners of Yaowang valley. During this period, he also killed many monsters. Among those scattered monsters, there are a lot of monsters with perfect Qi.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. After all, those monsters who are full of Qi training are very powerful. Without these monsters who are full of Qi training, only a dozen scattered monsters would have been killed by the monsters tribe.


    This is a very normal thing. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. After a general sweep, he once again used the mysterious power to cover his eyes and swept the Yaowang Valley carefully.


    This time, Ye Feng found only a dozen monsters left. These monsters are basically full of Qi. It seems that after seeing Ye Feng''s terrible strength, these monsters are completely afraid.


    Therefore, all these monsters in Qi training realm are hidden one by one, but they are all pulled out under Ye Feng''s eyes covered with mysterious power. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t let go of any of them.


    After all, if you let go of these monsters, those martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen will be very dangerous, which Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see.


    After killing all the more than a dozen monsters in Qi training, Ye Feng did not go back to the martial arts practitioners and the disciples of baicaomen, but rushed directly to the exit of Yaowang valley.


    After a moment''s hard work, Ye Feng has come to the exit of Yaowang valley. However, looking at the tightly locked Canyon exit, Ye Feng is completely in trouble. Opening the canyon exit seems to require some signal to inform the white beard and others outside.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about signals. After all, he''s not a disciple of baicaomen. Of course, he won''t know the secret of baicaomen.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng found himself trapped in the valley of medicine king. When Ye Feng frowned, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, little one. I''ll help you get out of here." Ye Feng''s mind came a sound of the king of medicine, it seems that the king of medicine has been paying attention to Ye Feng''s action.


    "Thank you, master Yao Wang." Ye Feng smell speech hastily nodded, respectfully to the air, said to himself, in fact, Ye Feng also don''t know if the king of medicine can hear.


    But no matter how polite it is, Ye Feng''s voice fell, and he saw a green aperture in front of him. There was a light curtain around the aperture, which looked very beautiful.


    And Ye Feng saw as like as two peas, and the same thing as the light screen he had seen outside. He did not expect that the king of medicine had opened a light curtain for himself.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know where the transmission light curtain will send him, he has no other choice. He directly steps into the transmission light curtain. Ye Feng believes that senior Yao Wang doesn''t need to hurt himself.


    When Ye Feng stepped into the transmission light curtain, he felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes, and then appeared in a lush forest the next second. Looking at the strange environment around, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that he was sent to a strange place that he didn''t know. Here Ye Feng never came, let alone knew that it was there.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can only stand in the same place with a confused face, and the whole person doesn''t know what to do. However, Ye Feng soon reacts. He directly finds a towering tree to climb up, and then opens the mysterious energy to cover his eyes.


    Ye Feng looks around. This is a surprise to Ye Feng, because there are a lot of monsters lurking around him. Although these monsters are no threat to Ye Feng.


    But there are too many monsters. There are hundreds of monsters in the Qi training area within one kilometer around Ye Feng. This is a terrible number.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly change, but soon he completely reaction, now the most urgent thing is to find out where he is.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly remembered the map obtained from Shura City, which recorded the whole Shura battlefield. Although it was very large, Ye Feng didn''t see his head for a long time.But now it''s time for Ye Feng to find his own location, because that map is the same as the scroll, so after Ye Feng opened the scroll, the map was divided into pieces, and there are many map records on each pattern.


    Of course, it takes some skills to look at it in this way, but Ye Feng has quickly adapted to it, because he has seen a more complicated map in the army, which is relatively simple.


    After opening the scroll map, Ye Feng took a look left and right, and found that there were lush forests around. Now he had to find a landmark building, so that he could find his specific location.


    After looking for Ye Feng for half a day, he suddenly found a towering mountain in a place hundreds of miles away, using the mysterious power to cover his eyes to shorten the visual distance.


    This mountain peak is hidden in the clouds, so it can''t be seen at Yefeng. Fortunately, Yefeng can infinitely shorten the sight distance, so it was discovered.


    Because of this peak, Ye Feng found the peak on the map. This time, Ye Feng completely determined his position and his position on the map.


    This makes Ye Feng very excited, because the place where he is is is very close to the place where the treasure is, which is just the distance between the three plates. But now Ye Feng is too far away from Shura city.


    Now Ye Feng is hundreds of blocks away from Shura City, which makes Ye Feng feel helpless. If he wants to go back to Shura City, he will have to wade through mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 548

    Now Ye Feng doesn''t really want to go back to Shura city. After all, Zhang Xun and others are still in the valley of medicine king. Ye Feng doesn''t care about them now. It will take a long time for Zhang Xun and others to come out, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to rush back.


    After all, senior Yao Wang is now in the closed door. It will be several months before he can bless the disciples of baicaomen. There is too much time. Ye Feng doesn''t have to rush back now.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng is more concerned about whether he can go to the place where the treasure is. After all, Ye Feng knows very well that the golden key and the treasure map given by the woman are not small treasures.


    As long as you can reach the treasure, you may be able to get some very magical treasures. This is the temptation Ye Feng can''t resist, and it''s also the treasure Ye Feng wants to get very much. So Ye Feng is thinking more about how to get into the treasure now.


    But now Ye Feng looks at the situation around him. There are a lot of monsters around him. Although these monsters don''t seem to be very strong, they are so terrible. Even Ye Feng will feel some difficulties.


    But these monsters are very gathered, even if ye Feng wants to go to the location of the treasure, he needs to leave this place, but Ye Feng knows that as long as he moves, he will be found by these monsters.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Of course, Ye Feng is not afraid of these monsters. However, if so many monsters in the Qi training environment go together, even Ye Feng will have some problems, so Ye Feng hesitates now.


    But just when Ye Feng hesitates, a monster suddenly stands up and steps towards Ye Feng. When Ye Feng sees this scene, he can''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that a monster would find himself.


    But to Ye Feng''s surprise, in addition to this monster found himself, other monsters seem to be indifferent, there is no movement at all, which makes Ye Feng some strange.


    When this monster appeared in Ye Feng''s field of vision, Ye Feng was able to react. It turned out to be a monster called pigs. Ye Feng knew this kind of monster, because pigs were often mentioned in Shura city.


    In fact, the fighting ability of this kind of monster is very poor. It is basically not aggressive. In general, it is regarded as food by the residents of Shura city. After all, most of the pigs can''t even reach the training environment.


    Therefore, for the residents of Shura City, or for those foreign warriors, pigs basically have no threatening words. After all, the monsters that can''t even reach the physical training realm have no strength in the Shura battlefield.


    Even some residents of Shura city can kill pigs in an instant when they face them. But no one will believe that there is a pig in Ye Feng''s eyes. It''s amazing.


    Even after Ye Feng saw the pig, his first reaction was a burst of surprise. After all, in many people''s cognition, the pig is just an edible monster, and has no combat ability at all.


    But Ye Feng can see clearly that the pig in front of him is a pig with a perfect Qi training environment. Moreover, Ye Feng fully believes that all the monsters around him are probably pigs.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised to close his chin. This Shura battlefield is really magical enough. Even a monster like a pig can cultivate to the perfect state of Qi training. It''s just incredible.


    Of course, after the initial surprise, a trace of lethality flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. Since he was a pig, Ye Feng had no need to hide. He was fully confident that he could kill the pig in an instant. As for other pigs, Ye Feng was also confident that he would kill them all.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng burst to drink, the whole person just like a phantom, immediately rushed to the pig''s side, directly hit the pig''s head.


    Bang!


    That pig didn''t react at all, so he was directly blasted by Ye Feng, and his body collapsed on the ground in an instant. At a glance, he knew that this pig had been completely killed by Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng killed the pig, he used the mysterious power to cover his eyes and looked around. He found that the other pigs didn''t seem to notice what Ye Feng had just done or that his companion had been killed by Ye Feng.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Ye Feng slowly put down his mind. It seems that these pigs have no talent for fighting, just like those warriors and Shura city residents said. They are a race with little fighting power.Now that it''s like this, it saves Ye Feng a lot of energy. Now, even if ye Feng kills all the way, there won''t be any problem. After all, the fighting ability of these pigs is too poor, and there''s no threat to Ye Feng.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly remembered that if the pigs had poor eyesight, they were at least monsters with a perfect Qi training environment. If they used the blood devil method, they didn''t know if they could refine some blood essence.


    After all, Ye Feng still attaches great importance to the blood devil Dharma. He wants to practice it anytime and anywhere. Unfortunately, in Yaowang Valley, Ye Feng has no chance to practice and improve the blood devil Dharma, because the strength of the demons in Yaowang Valley is too low. The demons in the perfect refining environment can''t produce any essence and blood.


    And those monsters who practice Qi are too rare. For Ye Feng, those monsters are not enough to plug his teeth. After all, since the challenge arena, Ye Feng''s demand for blood essence has risen a level directly.


    Therefore, only a few dozen monsters with round Qi can''t meet Ye Feng''s needs at all. What''s more, time was pressing at that time. Ye Feng didn''t have time to refine his blood essence, but now it''s totally different. Ye Feng has nothing to do now, so he can refine his blood essence.


    What''s more, these pigs basically have no fighting ability, and there are hundreds of them around casually, which is the heaven for Ye Feng to refine blood essence. But now Ye Feng still needs to confirm whether these pigs can lotus blood essence.


    After all, this is the most important thing. If you can''t refine the essence and blood from these pigs, no matter how easy these pigs are to kill or how numerous they are, it''s useless for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 549

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng turned his face to see the pig killed by himself, and slowly started the blood devil method to refine the blood essence.


    In an instant, a mysterious force wandered slowly on the pigs.


    But a moment''s effort, there are more than ten drops of blood essence from the pig''s body slowly floating out, followed by Ye Feng will be more than ten drops of blood essence to a direct swallow.


    Instant leaf maple feel a little hot in his body, and then more than ten drops of blood essence were absorbed by leaf maple.


    "Yes, yes, the blood essence refined by this pig is so pure!" Ye Feng felt the meridians run by the blood devil Dharma in his body, and found that the blood gas in the meridians has also improved a lot.


    This represents the blood essence refined by the pigs. The effect is very good. It has reached the level of the blood essence refined by the demons in the Qi training realm. As long as the refining continues, the improvement of the blood devil Dharma is just around the corner.


    Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but excited up, you know around but there are countless pigs and monsters, as long as those pigs and monsters are all killed, and then refined blood essence.


    Then you can quickly upgrade your own blood devil Dharma.


    Ye Feng is excited for a moment, then completely calm down, and then toward the front of the crazy rushed in the past, rather than think about it, it is better to quickly start action, if all goes well.


    Ye Feng is completely confident that he can raise the blood devil Dharma to a very powerful level.


    At this moment, a black phantom flashed through the forest, and Ye Feng''s body moved wildly in the forest. But in a moment, Ye Feng had killed dozens of pigs and monsters.


    Every time he killed a pig, Ye Feng waved his hand and put the corpse into Yaowang ring.


    Anyway, there is almost infinite space in the drug king ring. Ye Feng is just in a corner, giving pigs and monsters a space. Anyway, after these pigs and monsters are killed, the essence and blood in the body will not pass quickly.


    As long as refining within half an hour, the effect is basically the same, so Ye Feng is not in a hurry to directly refining, because refining one by one is too time-consuming, which is a waste of time for Ye Feng.


    It is a challenge for Ye Feng to gather all the pigs and monsters and refine them together, but the speed has been greatly improved, which is very time-saving for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay in this place for a few months because of a pig, so a quick decision is the best way. Ye Feng has just done it, but in more than ten minutes, Ye Feng has killed 500 or 600 pigs and monsters.


    At this time, Ye Feng slowly stopped. At this moment, he saw that the pigs and monsters in Yao Wang''s ring were about to pile up into a hill. Seeing this behind the scenes, Ye Feng directly took out all the pigs and monsters.


    Those pigs and monsters are so many that they suddenly fall into a hill from the open space in front of Ye Feng. Looking at the blood on the pigs and monsters, Ye Feng can no longer wait to dye the surrounding open space bright red.


    See, Ye Feng directly toward those pigs and monsters waved, immediately a blood red array appeared in those pigs and monsters below, immediately a stream of bright red fog diffuse, will those pigs and monsters to completely wrap up.


    This blood red array is actually the one used by the blood devil in order to refine a large amount of blood essence at one time. Originally, Ye Feng didn''t expect that he would use this array.


    After all, this dharma array doesn''t look like a good one. After all, the blood devil emperor is a killer, and the name of this blood red Dharma array is also called blood killing array. You can tell that it''s not a decent one.


    It''s easy to think of a small mountain village where the villagers live happily and take over a blood killing battle. All the people are sucked into the horror scene. Therefore, Ye Feng is very resistant to the so-called blood killing battle.


    After all, Ye Feng is an inspirational young man. But now Ye Feng finds out that the blood killing array is just a group method of Refining Essence and blood. It''s just that the name and visual effect are a little scary.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, the blood killing array had been completely formed, and then the blood mist slowly penetrated into the bodies of all the pigs and monsters, and then the blood essence was floating in the air.


    Ye Feng at a glance in the past, in the mid air is all floating blood essence, immediately put Ye Feng to surprise jaw almost fell down, because ye Feng rough number at least seven or eight thousand drops of blood essence in the mid air.After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but get excited. The amount of blood essence is too terrible. Just now, he didn''t think that five or six hundred pigs and monsters alone could refine so much blood essence.


    However, after seeing so much blood essence, Ye Feng quickly calmed down his excited mood, and then quickly collected all the blood essence without missing any drop. After all, these blood essence are very precious.


    At this moment, there are at least 7000 drops of blood essence floating in front of Ye Feng''s body. Looking at these blood essence, Ye Feng doesn''t waste any time. He waves directly at those blood essence, and dozens of drops of blood essence are swallowed by Ye Feng instantly.


    All of a sudden, a warm feeling swept the whole body of Ye Feng. Ye Feng obviously felt that the blood gas in his meridians was refining these essence blood crazily. All of a sudden, the blood gas kept gathering.


    But in a moment, you can feel the blood in your body has improved a lot.


    Ye Feng''s heart a joy, also no longer to waste time, direct big hand a wave, a large amount of blood essence is constantly swallowed by Ye Feng, and then directly refined by blood gas, and finally into the raw material of the blood devil Dharma.


    At this moment, the blood demon Dharma is improving with the speed visible to the naked eye, and Ye Feng''s short film carving has swallowed all the 7000 drops of blood essence in front of him, allowing the Qi and blood in the meridians to constantly refine.


    As time goes by, after Ye Feng slowly opens his eyes again, Ye Feng bursts out a strong blood gas, and even there is a faint red fog around Ye Feng''s body,.


    However, the blood devil Dharma has not been improved, but it has been refined countless times.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, as long as you continue to practice here, the blood devil Dharma can be quickly promoted, which is a very good thing, which also makes Ye Feng more determined to continue to practice here.

 Chapter 550

    After thinking of this, a firm look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. As soon as he turned, he rushed to the depth of the forest without any hesitation.


    Because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that it''s a waste of time to continue to be here now. It''s better to go deep into the forest and continue to hunt those pigs and monsters. In this way, he can improve the strength of the blood devil Dafa faster.


    There was a faint look in Ye Feng''s eyes, and then his body turned into a dark shadow, which disappeared into a dark shadow, and appeared in the forest the next second.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the forest came the sound of fists to meat, time passed day by day, and Ye Feng kept hunting pigs and monsters in the forest, which had a very significant effect on the improvement of Ye Feng''s strength.


    Half a month later, deep in the forest, Ye Feng stood on the top of a towering tree, looking at the location of the treasure in the distance with deep eyes, revealing a decisive look.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has made up his mind to go directly to the location of the treasure, because through these days of fighting, Ye Feng has refined all the essence and blood.


    Now Ye Feng''s blood demon Dharma has reached the sixth level. Ye Feng has done experiments. Now even if his arm is directly cut off, it can grow out slowly in more than ten minutes.


    Although the process is a little slow, this effect is a magic skill for the warrior. After all, many of the warrior''s combat effectiveness is directly reduced by a level because their arms or limbs are cut off by the opponent during the battle.


    This happens from time to time. After all, a person''s arms or limbs are broken, and there is no way to connect them by the means in the martial arts world. Of course, it is not known whether the former Da Neng has this ability.


    However, there is no such ability in the martial arts circle now, so as long as most of the martial arts players lose one arm, it means that their strength will drop one level directly.


    A warrior who might have been regarded as a strong one in the great circle of physical training might not be able to fight even the bottom warrior in the great circle of physical training if his arm was cut off.


    It''s very possible. After all, losing an arm is a fatal blow to a warrior. Of course, if you enter the Qi training environment, the impact will be much less.


    But it can''t be ignored. After all, without an arm, many Dharma Seals can''t be used. It''s said that one of the most important abilities is Dharma seal after entering the realm of practicing Qi.


    If there is no way to produce a seal to attack the opponent, then the strength must be reduced to a level, so basically all fighters attach great importance to their limbs and pay special attention to them when they fight.


    It''s because of this that Ye Feng takes such a fancy to the blood devil Dharma. It''s because he can be reborn after amputation. In this way, when Ye Feng duels with his opponent, he doesn''t have to worry about his limbs and attack his opponent crazily.


    This is very important in the battle. If necessary, Ye Feng can even exchange his arm for an opportunity to attack. Maybe with this opportunity, Ye Feng can turn defeat into victory.


    This alone is enough to make Ye Feng excited. What''s more, the blood devil Dharma has more magical abilities. As long as you practice to a higher level, you can even rebirth with blood.


    If the opponent doesn''t know, he is in an invincible position. He can even take advantage of this move to directly defeat the opponent by surprise. This is the strength of the blood devil.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly takes back his thoughts. Now he has reached the sixth level of the blood devil Dharma, and continues to absorb the essence and blood refined by these pigs and monsters, which has no effect.


    Now Ye Feng has found that he needs more powerful blood essence of the beast to improve the realm of the blood devil Dharma. Now even if he continues to absorb the blood essence of the pig and the beast, it has no effect.


    Now it''s time to leave. Ye Feng slowly jumps down from the tree and is ready to walk in the direction of the treasure. But at this time, Ye Feng takes a look around.


    The pigs and monsters on this plate are about to be slaughtered by themselves, which makes Ye Feng a little embarrassed, but now there are at least tens of thousands of pigs and monsters hiding in the corner shivering.


    But this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now he''s leaving here, but Ye Feng doesn''t have much to worry about. After all, pigs are powerful monsters.


    It must take only a few years for the pigs and monsters on this plate to prosper again, but now it''s not about Ye Feng. Now it''s time for Ye Feng to leave.After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly ran to the front, but in a moment, he had completely left this plate, and then Ye Feng appeared in another plate.


    However, this plate gives Ye Feng some helplessness, because this plate is full of sand. After a careful look, it turns out that it has entered the desert area. Ye Feng looks back at the forest behind him and shakes his head helplessly.


    The gap between the plates is too big, even beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, and the jumping is too big, completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much about the environmental changes between the plates. What he paid more attention to was what kind of monsters existed in the plate.


    After all, Ye Feng is already familiar with everything in this Shura battlefield. Of course, he knows that there are bound to be some monsters in each plate, and these monsters are just a variety of monsters. No one can guess what monsters will appear in the next plate.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very cautious. He can''t walk around and jump around in the plate he hasn''t been to. It''s very dangerous.


    Now what Ye Feng can do is to move forward cautiously and pay attention to the surrounding situation as much as possible. If he finds something wrong, he will enter the combat state quickly.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very careful, with a look of vigilance in his eyes. He uses the mysterious power to cover his eyes, and then looks around. As long as there are monsters, he can find them for the first time.

 Chapter 551

    Ye Feng stands in the desert, facing the hot sun above his head, and his whole mind is highly concentrated, because ye Feng is very clear about what monsters will appear in this plate, but now he doesn''t know what monsters are.


    Just when Ye Feng was cautious, he suddenly saw a blood wave under the sand not far away, and then the blood wave rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think of the so-called monster, unexpectedly rushed out so fast, this is out of Ye Feng''s expectation, but Ye Feng has reacted quickly.


    His eyes slightly cold, flash a trace of murderous, directly from the king of medicine ring out of the black long knife, directly is a knife toward the front of the wave cut in the past, at this moment the original calm sand suddenly burst, a shadow toward Ye Feng hit.


    Puff


    Ye Feng''s long black knife, directly into the dark shadow, followed by a blood arrow shot out, surrounded by a lot of blood, kept gushing out, dyed the surrounding blood red.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his eyes could not help a little Leng, he did not think that this shadow was a huge lizard, and the scales on the lizard body were shining with silver.


    It can be seen that this lizard is definitely not an ordinary lizard monster, but a mutant lizard monster race, because ye Feng thinks this lizard monster is unusual just by looking at it.


    What surprised Ye Feng even more was this lizard monster. At the moment of rushing out, Ye Feng cut off a sharp claw with a knife, but when this lizard monster fell to the ground, the sharp claw had grown out.


    And it''s completely intact, which makes people feel a little incredible. After all, the ability of this lizard monster is too strong, and it can be reborn in an instant.


    Even Ye Feng, who has been trained to the sixth level of the blood devil Dharma, can''t do it at all. It''s too terrible to be reborn in an instant. A cautious look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Because ye Feng has seen the realm of this lizard monster at the moment. It turns out that it is a monster building a base. No wonder the speed just now is so fast that Ye Feng can hardly react.


    Just when Ye Feng carefully stares at the lizard monster in front of him, this lizard monster will start to look for the angle of impact. It seems that it is possible to attack Ye Feng at any time.


    Ye Feng felt this behind the scenes, and he was more cautious. He was very clear in his heart. Now he must not show any flaws, or the lizard monster would come directly.


    Looking at the full-bodied Qi and blood of the lizard monster and the terrible Qi, Ye Feng has some helplessness in his heart. Although he has 5000 layers of elephant Shadow Protection, no one knows whether he can resist the attack of the lizard monster.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, the lizard monster came directly at Ye Feng. This lizard monster was very fast, even faster than Ye Feng.


    This makes Ye Feng have some very surprised, after all, he already felt that his speed is fast enough, but did not expect to have faster than his monster.


    There was a flash of surprise in Ye Feng''s eyes. It was not only because of the construction of the foundation, but also because the speed of this lizard monster was very fast, which could be as fast as this.


    The speed of the lizard monster in front of him is so fast that Ye Feng has no time to lift the knife and wave it. Ye Feng is forced to erect the black long knife in front of him, and then block the claws of the lizard monster.


    The sharp claws of the lizard monster were immediately patted on Ye Feng''s long black knife. With a huge force, Ye Feng felt that his tiger''s mouth was almost cracked. Even the five thousand layers of elephant''s virtual shadow was shaking.


    Puff


    Fortunately, the claw of this lizard monster was cut in half by the black long knife immediately after it was photographed on the black long knife, and then the force disappeared without a trace.


    But the power is gone, but the lizard monster''s claw, which is cut into two parts, suddenly stabs Ye Feng''s shoulder. The speed makes Ye Feng have no time to react.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng was directly hit by the lizard monster''s claws and flew out. At the same time, a lot of blood gushed from Ye Feng''s shoulder. Ye Feng turned around and found that the lizard monster''s claws had penetrated his shoulder.


    Half of the lizard monster''s claw, so inserted in his shoulder, this let Ye Feng''s shoulder have no way to move, Ye Feng instant reaction, directly to pull off the claw on the shoulder, and then throw out to one side.Then, Ye Feng''s shoulder slowly healed, but in more than ten seconds, the blood hole on Ye Feng''s shoulder has healed more than half, but the bone injury still needs more than a minute to recover.


    But even so, this kind of recovery is very fast. If you put it on other warriors, if your shoulder is pierced, one hand has basically lost its ability to move.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. He wants to leave this plate quickly, because he clearly sees that the lizard monster is cut into two pieces of claws, which instantly recovers to its original shape, and at the same time, he also has a crazy impact on himself.


    Although the lizard monster''s speed is very fast, Ye Feng''s speed is not slow. He turns around and runs towards the forest plate he just came over. At the same time, he takes out a lot of weapons from the medicine King ring and throws them out as concealed weapons.


    Ye Feng''s 50 million catties of terror power is not to be casually said. Although the weapon thrown out is not a magic weapon, the 50 million catties of power is enough to repel the lizard monster.


    I saw a top-grade spirit weapon like a hammer, which was directly thrown by Ye Feng as a hidden weapon to the lizard monster behind. The terrible 50 million jin giant force was bestowed on this hammer spirit weapon, and instantly hit the lizard monster.


    Bang!


    It seems that the lizard monster is very confident in its own strength, and directly rushes towards the hammer. The hammer directly hits the lizard monster''s head, and it is instantly broken into pieces by the terrible distance.

 Chapter 552

    Unfortunately, this lizard monster seems to overestimate its fighting ability and underestimate Ye Feng''s power. After all, in the first two cuts, this lizard monster seems to think that the black long knife is too sharp.


    As a result, the hammer of this high-quality spirit tool directly hit the lizard monster''s head, and immediately broke into countless pieces, and the lizard monster was also directly hit by this hammer.


    When Ye Feng ran madly towards the forest, he could clearly look back and see the lizard monster. At the moment, it seemed that it had been smashed, and he was paralyzed in the same place for half a day.


    Seizing this opportunity, Ye Feng will continue to stay there and rush straight ahead. When Ye Feng returns to the forest, his injury has completely recovered, but now the desert plate can''t go.


    Because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that lizards and monsters are so troublesome all the time. In the desert plate, there must be more than one lizard and monsters. If a lizard and monsters come out.


    So for Ye Feng, there is no way to resist, so Ye Feng wisely chose not to go to the desert plate, at least now is not the time to go to the desert plate.


    Who knows how many lizards and monsters there are in the desert plate? Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to have only one lizard and monsters, so Ye Feng now wisely chose to return to the forest plate.


    After all, in the forest plate, it''s just a group of pigs and monsters without any threat. Ye Feng has no problem even here. After all, those pigs and monsters can''t hurt Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng saw the pigs and monsters. After seeing himself, they all ran away madly one by one. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. It seems that he has brought indelible impression to these pigs and monsters.


    But now is not the time to think about these things at all, Ye Feng quickly ran to the front, now he has no time to waste, although the lizard monster rushed to the edge of the desert plate and stopped there directly.


    That lizard monster seems to have any restrictions, there is no way to come, but Ye Feng see this scene, but can''t help but slightly a Leng, although the lizard monster don''t chase is good.


    But why these monsters are trapped in one plate after another is a very puzzling thing. After all, according to the process of things mentioned by the senior medicine king, there is no one who can set restrictions and other arrays.


    But Ye Feng just thought for a moment and then directly shook his head. No matter how much he thought about this kind of thing, it would be useless. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly ran to the front, but in a moment, Ye Feng appeared on the edge of the other side of the forest plate, and it can be seen that this edge is close to another plate.


    The two plates are connected left and right, and the desert plate and this plate are not linked together. In this way, we can avoid the desert plate, but we have to go around at least two plates to get into the plate where the treasure lies.


    However, judging from Ye Feng''s current strength, there is no way to enter the plate where the treasure lies. It can only be realized by detour. After all, detour is the most practical way.


    After all, the lizards and monsters in the desert plate are too powerful. Relying on Ye Feng''s strength alone, there is no way to cross directly, so we can only make a detour.


    But detour also needs to be careful. After all, no one knows what kind of monster the monster in the next plate will be. If it is as powerful as lizard monster, Ye Feng can only leave the Shura battlefield temporarily.


    Only when you go back to the black mountain demon tower and quickly improve your cultivation is the most serious and best way. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time to stay here, because ye Feng''s strength is not enough to defeat lizards and monsters.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully stepped into another plate. The environment in this plate is similar to the forest where pigs and monsters live, but he felt that if pigs and monsters live in the forest, the plants would be more prosperous.


    This made Ye Feng a little surprised, and Ye Feng also found a thing, that is, all kinds of plants and places in this section did not seem to have the path that was often walked by monsters.


    Ye Feng see this behind the scenes, the heart can''t help but start strange, this has some too strange, after all, those monsters can''t not move around.


    But there is no sign of monster activity here. In this way, Ye Feng walks toward the deep forest cautiously. However, after walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Feng is surprised to find something.


    That is, there is no sign of monster activity in this section, but there is no monster at all, and there is no sign of any monster''s existence and activity.This alone surprised Ye Feng. After all, there was no monster on a plate. This was the first thing Ye Feng saw. Ye Feng had never seen this before.


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, he suddenly found a thing, that is, in front of the forest, there seems to be some strange things, there is a white light.


    Ye Feng ran through the forest and walked to have a look. He was surprised to find that it was a huge monster bone. It looked terrible and seeping, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t think of this. After all, he thought there were no monsters in this section, but now he saw such a huge corpse.


    This alone surprised Ye Feng. Seeing this behind the scenes, Ye Feng couldn''t help but go forward and observe it carefully. He found that this huge white bone was a strange monster.


    Just from this white bone, Ye Feng can''t see what kind of monster it is, but Ye Feng can feel a strong breath from this white bone.


    This breath is unheard of by Ye Feng. It is so powerful that Ye Feng is frightened. This makes Ye Feng very surprised. After all, judging from the location of this white bone and various characteristics.


    This white bone has been buried for at least many years, but now it still has a strong breath, and this breath even makes Ye Feng feel a dangerous smell.


    If ye Feng didn''t see it with his own eyes, Ye Feng thought it would be a terrible monster. It was enough for Ye Feng to be surprised.

 Chapter 553

    Ye Feng saw this behind the scenes, can''t help but slightly a Leng, after all, this is a monster skeleton on the breath, it is too terrible, this is not the general monster can have.


    "Maybe that''s why there are no monsters on this plate." Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, said to himself, but his eyes are with a faint look.


    Because he knows that although there are no monsters here, and there is a terrible monster skeleton, other warriors may not know this plate or come to this plate all their lives.


    In fact, which treasure map Ye Feng has, the plate contained in it, is not as large as the real area of Shura battlefield. At least Ye Feng can see that one simple reason is that.


    The location of the treasure on the treasure map is already a marginal area. If you continue to look ahead, there should be no plate, but Ye Feng can see very clearly, that is, if you continue to look ahead, there will still be various plates without boundary.


    So it is very obvious that the record on this treasure map is only up to the plate where the treasure is located, and there are more plates that are not recorded.


    Of course, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the plates recorded on the treasure map alone are astronomical numbers, and each plate is also very wide. Ordinary warriors simply can''t break through each plate.


    After all, there are all kinds of monsters in each plate, and the monsters Ye Feng encountered are not particularly strong. After all, no one knows what kind of monsters he will encounter in the next plate.


    In case of a fierce monster to the extreme, even if it''s the warrior who builds the base, it''s also irresistible. Therefore, in all cases, it''s basically impossible to come to the plate where Ye Feng is.


    And Ye Feng can appear here, or thanks to a transmission of the senior king of medicine, let Ye Feng appear not far from the treasure, otherwise, with Ye Feng''s strength, it is basically impossible to come here.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, not only his strength can''t reach a certain degree, also can''t get the treasure, but more importantly, even in a plate beside Shura city.


    That is to say, the plate in the lava zone is already familiar to the warriors in the Shura battlefield. Even in that plate, there is a super monster like flame Lord in the golden elixir.


    So other plate leaf maple more don''t know what kind of monster will appear, so at the moment leaf maple heart is very indifferent, also to other plate very cautious.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, at least on this plate, he is completely safe, there is no monster, there is no other warrior, basically no one will attack him.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help but start to study the skeleton of this monster. After all, this skeleton looks very magical. Of course, Ye Feng wants to study it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression could not help changing slightly. He took a light look at the skeleton of this monster, and a faint breath flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that there are some legendary creatures in the shape of this skeleton." Ye Feng took a look at this skeleton, and could not help looking surprised in his heart.


    After all, this skeleton is too huge. Standing on the ground like this, you can''t see the whole picture of this skeleton. So Ye Feng needs to find a higher place to have a good look at the whole picture of this skeleton.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking for a moment, and then jumped up directly. Then his whole body fell on a towering tree. On this towering tree, Ye Feng looked carefully at the bones below.


    This time Ye Feng saw the skeleton crystal clear. Simultaneous interpreting this leaf, he had scared the leaf maple. It was like a dragon in the legend.


    Standing in this towering tree, Ye Feng can even see a thin layer of fog floating around the skeleton, which is a kind of light golden fog.


    When Ye Feng looked carefully, he found that the shape of the fog was like a dragon flying for nine days, but now it turned into a skeleton, which looked very miserable.


    But it''s not these things that surprised Ye Feng. It''s the creatures in the Chinese legend that actually exist, or have existed before.


    This surprised and shocked Ye Feng. After all, this kind of creature is very old and legendary. It should not exist in reality, but now Ye Feng sees the skeleton of the dragon.Just this, Ye Feng has a way to doubt something. This is what happened before, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. This is absolutely unchanged.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng carefully looks at the skeleton of the dragon. At the moment, he records the appearance of the skeleton. After all, this event has shocked Ye Feng so much.


    Ye Feng was shocked for a long time, and finally slowly responded. He slowly jumped down from the towering tree, and then slowly fell on the ground, and then slowly walked towards the skeleton of the dragon.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has an idea in his heart. Since the space in the medicine King ring is infinite, he can bring the skeleton of the Dragon into the medicine King ring.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care whether it''s really the skeleton of a dragon, but he is very clear now that no matter what, it can be included in Yaowang ring. If it''s really necessary, then he can earn it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng directly waved his hand and took advantage of the characteristics of Yao Wang Jie to the skeleton of the dragon. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the skeleton of the Dragon disappeared in situ.


    The next second appeared in the Yaowang ring. The soil around it clearly left the mark left by the skeleton of a dragon. The skeleton of a dragon in the Yaowang ring had nothing else.


    This time, Ye Feng understood that if the things put into the Yaowang ring are a whole, they will only be included in this whole, and other things will be filtered directly. This is why only the skeleton of a dragon is included.

 Chapter 554

    But for this kind of thing, Ye Feng has quickly reflected, he put the dragon''s bones away, and then quickly ran forward. Now is not the time to continue to waste time here.


    Now he still needs to go to the place where the treasure is. Among the previous plates, no one knows what will happen or what kind of monster he will encounter.


    All this is unknown. Ye Feng certainly needs to move forward carefully. After all, no one knows what will happen in the next second, so Ye Feng runs at the fastest speed in this section, but he is about to enter the next section.


    Ye Feng will speed down directly, and then carefully toward the front, with a faint look in his eyes, because ye Feng heart is very clear, the next plate who do not know what will happen.


    The plate close to the land of the fallen dragon is a plate full of rocks. Before Ye Feng entered it, he had already felt something wrong.


    After all, this rock land is not a safety plate. It is full of danger everywhere, which makes Ye Feng more cautious.


    This time, Ye Feng''s speed not only slowed down, but also went in very hidden places. He didn''t take those good roads at all, instead, he found some hidden paths.


    When walking along these paths, Ye Feng also covered his eyes with mysterious power, and looked around him constantly, never letting go of any small details.


    Now Ye Feng uses the mysterious power to cover his eyes, and he can see the blood fluctuation within the range of five or six kilometers nearby. It should be enough for the present situation.


    After all, the rocky terrain is different from that in the desert. The monsters in the desert can drill into the sand, but it''s impossible in the rocky terrain. It''s not that the monsters can''t drill down.


    It''s because even if those monsters go down, it won''t do any good to those monsters. After all, no matter how powerful the monsters are, they will make a sound when digging the rock. In addition, it will also affect the speed.


    It''s even better to act directly on the ground, so the speed is faster and the noise is smaller. Therefore, Ye Feng never thought that there would be monsters attacking him underground.


    This is also a little skill Ye Feng groped out, especially after Ye Feng covered his eyes with mysterious energy, he carefully looked at the underground situation and found that there was no monster at all.


    So at the moment of Ye Feng, is very assured that in this rock zone, there will be no monster, at the moment of Ye Feng is not only very assured, but also very calm.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully looked around the situation, and then carefully moved towards the front slowly, even careful to walk as far as possible without making a sound.


    After all, Ye Feng''s goal now is the location of the treasure, not to waste time in such a place. If he can pass here smoothly, then it is the most perfect thing.


    Ye Feng slowly moving, time is also a minute of the past, more than half an hour later, Ye Feng can clearly feel that he should have walked half the way.


    At this time, Ye Feng just looked ahead and found that a terrible breath appeared more than 3000 meters in front of him. The feeling of this breath was very similar to that of Lord flame.


    "Jindan super monster?" Ye Feng saw this scene, in the heart shocked incomparably, the whole person''s big eyes, inconceivable looked to the front not far away that Qi and blood fluctuation.


    This time, Ye Feng is already very nervous. He is now in a daze. He doesn''t dare to move for a long time. He is also very afraid that if he moves, he will be found by the monster in front of him, which emits terrible fluctuations of Qi and blood.


    Ye Feng just stood there motionless for fear that he would be found out. After all, this is the super monster in Jindan realm, which is not what he can match now.


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, he suddenly found a thing, that is, this monster with a terrible breath of Qi and blood, didn''t move all the time, or even completely in any place, even without any ups and downs of Qi and blood.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little. After all, when ordinary monsters move or practice, their Qi and blood will fluctuate, but this one obviously doesn''t have any Qi and blood fluctuation.


    This is what surprised Ye Feng. In a moment, a bold conjecture appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. Maybe this monster was resting, so his blood didn''t fluctuate at all.


    This time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be completely surprised, but soon Ye Feng reflected that this monster is probably in the rest, after all, no matter how powerful the monster is, it also needs to rest.So Ye Feng immediately reacted directly. After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He began to change a direction slowly, and then moved forward carefully.


    This time, Ye Feng''s moving speed is relatively slow, but it is not too slow, because he knows that the monster with a terrible smell is in the rest, and now is the best time to cross this plate.


    However, although Ye Feng is very excited in his heart, he is not complacent. He still looks around with his eyes covered with mysterious power, which makes Ye Feng very careful and cautious.


    Ye Feng carefully forward, at the same time in the eyes also with a careful look, because ye Feng heart is very clear, here must be careful again careful.


    Looking at the surrounding situation, Ye Feng found that there were no other monsters around. It seemed that there were only such monsters with terrible Qi and blood and breath in this plate.


    This time, Ye Feng can''t help but speed up, toward the front of the rapid movement in the past, but more than ten minutes, Ye Feng has been completely away from that one exudes a terrible Qi and blood and breath of the monster.


    More than ten kilometers ahead, there is another plate, but at this time, Ye Feng found a problem, that is, the size of this plate seems to be different.


    After all, at first he thought that the distance in the section was the same, but now it looks completely different, even the size is completely different.

 Chapter 555

    Ye Feng himself verified this situation. He clearly remembered that the forest plate where the pigs and monsters were located was only half the size of the rock plate.


    This is what Ye Feng will never forget. The size of the land of falling dragon is only one third of the forest plate where pigs and monsters live. Ye Feng even left the land of falling dragon in only ten minutes.


    The sizes of these plates are totally different. This is what Ye Feng saw with his own eyes. It is absolutely impossible to remember anything wrong. This is something Ye Feng can absolutely guarantee.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but start to change slightly. He didn''t expect that these situations should be like this, which surprised Ye Feng for a long time. He also became more curious about the situation of those monsters in this plate.


    After all, it seems that the monster in each plate can''t leave its own plate, and then go to another plate. This is a very strange point for Ye Feng, and also a point that Ye Feng can''t figure out completely.


    Of course, this is why Ye Feng doesn''t understand, but there is another problem that Ye Feng doesn''t understand, that is, what kind of power has caused this situation. This is the most strange point.


    It''s also the root of all these problems. Ye Feng is very curious and strange in his heart. After all, this kind of rule has never been told to himself even by the senior pharmacist, just like a rule that suddenly appears.


    This makes Ye Feng very strange, but also makes Ye Feng very curious, what''s the matter, but after the time goes by, Ye Feng is soon relieved.


    Now is not the time to think about these problems at all. It''s better to go to the plate where the treasure is located, collect the treasure, and then think about these things.


    Anyway, Ye Feng''s strength is not enough to explore these secrets. It''s better to get the treasure first, then directly send it back to the black mountain demon tower, and then practice it well, and then come out to see what''s going on.


    At least after Ye Feng''s strength has been improved, he can have the power to protect himself. At that time, he will explore the secrets between the plates, and he won''t be chased by a lizard monster.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng will no longer delay any time, but quickly toward another plate in front of him. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, and there is no hesitation at all.


    But a moment later, Ye Feng has come to the front of another plate. Although Ye Feng still doesn''t know what a motionless monster is, it doesn''t matter now.


    Ye Feng is about to enter the next plate. In the next plate, Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of monster he will encounter, so Ye Feng needs to move forward carefully, at least not to be found by other monsters.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng went directly into the next plate. When he came to this plate, Ye Feng was surprised because there was green bamboo everywhere in this plate.


    You know, bamboo seems to be one of the plants in China, but Ye Feng didn''t expect to meet such a bamboo forest here, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was surprised for a moment, and soon recovered his peace. After all, there were so many magical things in the Shura battlefield. Even the legendary creatures like dragon appeared in the Shura battlefield.


    Who knows what magical animals exist in the Shura battlefield, so by comparison, the bamboo is not so surprising to Ye Feng.


    After the initial surprise, Ye Feng calmed down, and then slowly moved forward. Because it was a bamboo forest, Ye Feng did not dare to move too fast. After all, no one knew what would happen next.


    However, as soon as he entered this plate, Ye Feng immediately covered his eyes with mysterious power, and then carefully looked around. As long as there were any fluctuations of Qi and blood, he could not escape Ye Feng''s eyes.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has been very cautious, but he still has a sense of danger in his heart, because this bamboo forest is too quiet, even quiet to make people feel abnormal.


    Just after walking a few kilometers, Ye Feng entered a hilly area, surrounded by ups and downs of hills. When Ye Feng walked in this hilly area, he felt helpless.


    After all, this hilly area is too rugged. Even if ye Feng moves forward in this hilly area, he needs to jump up and down to jump over some rugged terrain.Because the hilly area is a hill, followed by another hill, under this hill is a bamboo forest, and then you have to enter the next hill, it''s all up and down.


    This makes Ye Feng''s speed slow down, and Ye Feng doesn''t dare to fly directly up the hill. After all, Ye Feng hasn''t figured out the surrounding situation, so it''s easy to be found by monsters.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, if the monster in this hilly area, if the strength is very strong, and is found in advance of himself, then it is likely to attack directly towards himself.


    Then the result is very obvious. The lizard monster I met in the desert just now is a good example. Ye Feng was directly chased out of the desert.


    This alone makes Ye Feng no longer dare to expose himself to those monsters without knowing clearly. After all, this situation is too dangerous.


    Ye Feng thought of this, but also had no choice but to shake his head, carefully toward the next hill to climb up, so although the forward speed is very slow, but the victory is more hidden and safe.


    At the moment, the hill in front of Ye Feng doesn''t look very high, but in less than half a minute, Ye Feng has climbed to the top of the hill. Ye Feng hides in the grass on the hill and carefully looks around.


    Ye Feng is now using the mysterious power to cover his eyes all the time, constantly looking at the surrounding situation. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know where those monsters are hidden, what''s more, he doesn''t know the strength of those monsters.

 Chapter 556

    Ye Feng spent half a day in the mountains and bamboos, but he didn''t even see the shadow of a monster, let alone the fluctuation of Qi and blood. It was like there were no monsters in this hilly area.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that there was a slight sound in the left jungle, just like the sound of the fallen leaves being crushed. Although this sound was very slight, Ye Feng found it.


    Ye Feng suddenly turned around and looked behind him. At this moment, Ye Feng found that at seven or eight hundred meters, there was a sudden fluctuation of Qi and blood, and then the fluctuation of Qi and blood flashed by.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng felt that he had a sharp sword on his neck. But Ye Feng didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly put on his neck by this sharp sword.


    This time, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. Ye Feng was shocked. He didn''t even see what the shadow was, so he was put on his neck by the long sword.


    It can be said that Ye Feng does not have any resistance to the shadow, which is not a level of existence, even if ye Feng has a dagger against heaven.


    But in the face of this mysterious shadow, it has no use at all, because ye Feng doesn''t have time to take out the dagger to kill the gods, or he doesn''t have time to wave it out in his hand, so he will be killed by this mysterious shadow in an instant.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very wise. Now he is very clear that if he is attacked by this shadow, he will definitely die and have no chance to win.


    This is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Even if he has a dagger, he is definitely not the opponent of this dark shadow. He can''t be the enemy of this mysterious dark shadow.


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng has come to know that his strength is far away from the other side, and there is no comparability at all. Then Ye Feng looks directly at the shadow who attacked him.


    Anyway, Ye Feng knows that he can''t beat the other side. He must have a look at what attacked him. This is something Ye Feng definitely needs to know. Otherwise, he will be held with a long sword around his neck for no reason.


    Just after Ye Feng saw it, he was shocked and could not say a word. The reason was that the shadow in front of him was actually a panda wearing a cape and a hat.


    If it''s not surprising to stand there, even if it''s not surprising to wear a cape and a hat, but a panda has a round stomach with a Dogtail in its mouth and looks at you with disdain.


    This is about to shock people''s jaw to fall off, not to mention the panda''s hand is still holding a long sword, which is a magic weapon.


    Time seems to solidify. Ye Feng looks at everything in front of him, and he doesn''t know what to do next. After all, he is put on his neck with a long sword by a panda. What can Ye Feng say?


    But even if ye Feng wants to speak, he doesn''t know whether the panda can understand. This is a very important question. Who knows whether the panda can understand human words.


    Just when Ye Feng was confused, the panda in front of him put down the sword in his hand, and then looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    "Human, where are you from?" Panda said to Ye Feng faintly, with a playful look in his eyes. It can be seen that this panda seems to be very interested in Ye Feng.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng has been shocked and can''t speak. It''s beyond Ye Feng''s imagination to know that a panda can not only play sword, but also speak human words.


    After all, the monsters Ye Feng encountered before are all strange, but Ye Feng has never seen such a strange guy. This guy is just a guy who makes Ye Feng completely don''t know what to do.


    You know, this is a unique panda in China. Ye Feng met it in the Shura battlefield, and he can still talk and play with a sword. Everyone would be surprised to say nothing.


    But Ye Feng soon calmed down, and then raised his head and slowly looked at the strange panda in front of him. But Ye Feng soon reflected that the panda didn''t kill himself directly anyway.


    He also asked himself where he came from, which means that this panda is a monster with Huigen. In this way, he will be much safer. At least this monster can be reasonable.However, Ye Feng has some caution in his mind. After all, the monsters that can open Huigen are at least in the state of building a perfect foundation. Moreover, Huigen is only a small part of the monsters. It is far from enough to reach the level of this panda.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has completely understood that the panda monster in front of him is at least the monster in Jindan realm. As for the true cultivation, Ye Feng can''t even feel the Jindan realm.


    After all, the strength of this panda just now is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, but Ye Feng has quickly reflected that at least now this panda can speak well.


    As long as you speak carefully and chat with the panda well, maybe you can escape here. After all, Ye Feng can see that there is a lonely look in the eyes of the panda.


    This kind of lonely look, also only in a place a person stayed for a long time, will appear a state, this is also Ye Feng very clear thing, he also had a bold guess in his heart.


    Maybe this panda has been in this bamboo forest for a long time. That''s why he looks so lonely in his eyes. This is also the place where Ye Feng moves slightly in his heart.


    Maybe this panda is not a killer monster, but a national treasure that has been lonely for a long time. If so, maybe I can use the power of this panda.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a light look, because it seems that he can get a powerful helper.

 Chapter 557

    "Human beings, what are you thinking about, where are you from, and what''s your name?" That panda monster has some impatient to see a leaf maple, to the leaf maple directly asked.


    Just now, he just thought about how to communicate with this panda monster, but now it seems that this panda monster can communicate very well.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly relax, and then smile at this panda monster, revealing his most sincere smile, which is a kind of smile from the heart.


    "My name is Ye Feng. I''m a warrior from the outside world. I was sent here because I touched a portal. If I disturb you, I hope you will forgive me."


    Ye Feng said respectfully to the panda monster, even with a sincere look in his eyes. It can be seen that Ye Feng is absolutely afraid to make any mistakes to this panda monster.


    After all, the gap between the two is too big, completely has reached the level that let Ye Feng completely dare not have any ideas, so Ye Feng will be so low-key.


    "Oh, I know you are a warrior from the outside world. I just want to know which world you are from." Panda monster smell speech, expression can''t help but slightly a change, to Ye Feng said.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng could see that this panda monster seemed to be a little unhappy. For this situation, Ye Feng could not continue to be glib, which might make this panda monster angry.


    "I''m from China. Martial arts are very rare in our world, so you don''t know about it, but master Panda..."


    Ye Feng arched his hand and told the giant panda about the past. After all, this giant panda is very powerful, Ye Feng certainly can''t say anything.


    But this words, the panda monster seems to be slightly a Leng, it even waved the round rolling claws, directly interrupted Ye Feng''s words.


    This makes Ye Feng have some accidents. After all, he doesn''t know what the panda monster is thinking. He even interrupts his speech. This really makes Ye Feng have some accidents.


    But in the process of Ye Feng talking, the panda monster seems to be thinking about something, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised, and some don''t know how to say it.


    "You mean you come from China, and you just called me master panda. Why do you call me master panda?" That a panda monster, in front of the leaf maple to doubt of ask a way.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. This panda monster seems to be very interested in his words, which makes Ye Feng feel a little moved. Maybe this panda monster has some interest in these things.


    But Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that this panda monster must be just a little curious. After all, panda is only the name of China, and I don''t know if it is related to it in other places.


    Besides, the word "Panda" is also a name that only came into being in recent hundreds of years. Ye Feng is very clear about this name, but he certainly doesn''t know anything else.


    Not to mention the panda monster in front of him. He certainly doesn''t know what panda means. After all, he has been able to cultivate such terrible accomplishments for thousands of years.


    For such a long time, this panda monster can''t do without this plate. How can we know the name of panda? It''s just funny and impossible.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng just shook his head slightly in a daze. For this matter, he was also very clear in his heart. If there is no possible thing, don''t waste time. This is the most correct thing.


    "Master, you certainly don''t know that panda is the name of your race in our place. It''s a national treasure class race. Do you understand that?"


    When Ye Feng answered this question, he left rows of cold sweat on his forehead. There are too many questions about this panda monster, but Ye Feng can''t help answering this panda monster''s question.


    After all, who knows this panda monster, although it looks very cute, but its strength is so strong, who knows if it will be directly killed by a knife.


    And Ye Feng in the answer, the heart is also very uneasy, after all, who knows if he will not answer a word correctly, let in front of a panda monster to anger, when the time comes, a knife wave cut down, he can''t run away.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help a little cold, and then silently looked at the panda monster in front of him. Ye Feng is now afraid that his answer is not right, angering the panda monster."You... You mean my race? Is there such a plant in the world you live in? " The monster panda suddenly pointed to the bamboo beside him, and then asked excitedly.


    When Ye Feng saw that the panda monster was so excited, his heart suddenly moved slightly. It seems that what he thought just now is a play. This panda monster seems to be a panda with a story.


    "No mistake. There are many pandas like you in China. This plant is called bamboo, and it''s also panda''s favorite food." Ye Feng hurriedly said to the panda monster, with a trace of sincerity in his eyes.


    This one look in the eyes of the panda monster, immediately let the panda monster excited, Ye Feng can even see that the panda monster seems to have been excited, do not know what to do.


    "No... that''s right. Before I came here with my master, I also liked to eat this plant. My master also called this plant bamboo. It''s not wrong, absolutely not wrong!"


    That panda monster, very excited roared, completely did not have the high cold temperament just now, on the contrary, just like an old urchin, excited already cannot own.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was stunned. How long did this panda monster stay here? He just heard something about his race, and he was so excited.


    But Ye Feng didn''t disturb this panda monster''s exciting moment. After all, Ye Feng didn''t know what would happen if he disturbed this panda monster''s exciting moment.

 Chapter 558

    As time goes by, Ye Feng stands there quietly looking at the panda monster in front of him. Now he doesn''t want to disturb the panda monster. He''d better wait for a moment to talk about the next thing.


    A few minutes later, the panda monster finally calmed down. The panda monster slowly turned around and walked towards Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng can''t help but be startled. He didn''t expect that this panda monster would rush towards him, which surprised Ye Feng and made him wonder what this panda monster wanted to do.


    Just when Ye Feng was a little surprised, the panda monster had come to Ye Feng, and then stretched out its round claws and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    "Little guy, my name is Heluo. You can call me master Heluo." That panda monster, to Ye Feng light said, but this panda monster''s eyes, but with a warm look.


    "Hello, master Heluo, I don''t know what else you have to do. Can I leave now?" Ye Feng was silent for a moment, but at last he asked in a low voice.


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know what this Heluo elder is thinking. After all, no one knows what he is thinking. What''s more, the strength of Heluo elder is far above Ye Feng.


    After he Luo heard Ye Feng''s words, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It can be seen that he seems to have thought of some good ideas, which surprised Ye Feng.


    "Why do you leave in such a hurry? Do you know that there are a lot of horrible monsters in the surrounding plates. If you leave my plate alone, you won''t be afraid to be eaten by those horrible monsters?"


    Elder Heluo said to Ye Feng directly, with a hint of inducement in his eyes, which surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Thank you for your concern, master Heluo, but I still have some important things to do. I really can''t stay. No matter how terrible the monster in front of me is, I''m going to make a breakthrough."


    Ye Feng said to the Heluo master in front of him, but he was very confused. After all, he didn''t know what the Heluo master was thinking.


    Just when Ye Feng was curious, he Luo suddenly stepped back, then slowly drew out the sword and looked at Ye Feng in front of him.


    Ye Feng see this scene, in the heart can''t help but a little surprised, if he can''t still steady state of mind, now I''m afraid has already run away, but Ye Feng finally held back the idea of escape in the heart.


    "You watch it!" Master Heluo suddenly yelled at Ye Feng, and then waved his sword to a hill not far away.


    In an instant, a silver gray sword dashed out of the long sword waved and chopped by the elder Heluo, and immediately struck a hill. Then the silver gray sword set off a terrible power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The first hill in the process of being cut was directly blasted into a flat land by the power of terror, and the hill behind, which could not be seen at a glance, also caused a terrible explosion.


    Just a moment later, Ye Feng looked around and suddenly found that the hill in front of him and hundreds of hills behind him had been razed to the ground by such a silver gray sword.


    Seeing the terrible power of this silver gray sword, Ye Feng was stunned at the moment. He knew very well that even if he hit the hill with all his strength, it would only make two or three hills flat.


    But after this silver gray sword passed, it directly flattened hundreds of hills behind. This kind of terrible power was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    And Ye Feng also vaguely felt that the Heluo elder didn''t seem to exert all his strength. This move was just to hide his strength from himself.


    It''s just that the power of this degree alone has made Ye Feng marvel. This kind of strength is not what Ye Feng can imagine. It''s too terrible.


    After watching the performance of master Heluo, Ye Feng has been surprised to close his mouth. The whole person doesn''t know what to say. After all, this kind of strength is far beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, master Heluo put away the long sword and walked slowly towards Ye Feng, even with a proud look in his eyes.


    However, this kind of expression combined with the appearance of panda makes master Heluo look a little stupid. But Ye Feng knows how terrible the real strength of master Heluo is, and certainly doesn''t think master Heluo is stupid.At the moment, in Ye Feng''s eyes, Heluo elder is the pronoun of terror. The strength of that move alone is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to have any other ideas about Heluo elder.


    "Young man, see, this is my strength, isn''t it very powerful?" Heluo elder went to Ye Feng''s side, some show off to Ye Feng said.


    This makes Ye Feng feel helpless. Why did Heluo master do such a thing? Is it that Heluo master wielded such a terrible sword to show off his strength?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng shakes his head directly, which is absolutely impossible. Even if master Heluo is just a panda monster, his strength has reached a certain level, and Huigen has been completely opened.


    In terms of intelligence quotient, senior Heluo is no worse than ordinary people, and even more intelligent than many people. However, Ye Feng can''t understand what senior Heluo is doing.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the master of Heluo." Ye Feng has no choice but to compliment Heluo master. Now he doesn''t know what kind of idea Heluo master has in mind.


    Just when Ye Feng looked strange, he saw that master Heluo was looking at another hill, and then he waved his round claws in the air. In an instant, a silver gray wave surged out.


    Boom!


    This silver gray wave bombarded on which hill in an instant, followed by a big hole with a diameter of at least seven or eight meters. It looked terrible.

 Chapter 559

    What makes Ye Feng even more surprised is that he is still in the back. Looking through the front and back holes, he can see that hundreds of hills behind are directly penetrated.


    Just the power of the random fist, has been terrible to this extent, just this let Ye Feng surprised, his heart is a little surprised to Heluo elder.


    He is very curious in his heart about the extent to which the real strength of the elder Heluo has reached, but Ye Feng is still very curious about what the elder Heluo wants to do to show his strength.


    Just when Ye Feng is puzzled, he suddenly finds that master Heluo walks up to him, pats his shoulder with a smile, and then smiles.


    "Young man, this is just a small part of my strength. What do you think?" Heluo elder said to Ye Feng straightforwardly, with a trace of temptation in his eyes.


    Ye Feng can''t help noticing something wrong. The Heluo elder seems to want to prove something to himself, but he Luo elder doesn''t need to prove these things at all, which makes Ye Feng really confused.


    May be to see Ye Feng puzzled look, Heluo master''s eyes flashed a helpless look, he also toward Ye Feng close to some, and then solemnly patted Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Young man, what do you think about the strength of the monsters in other sectors?" Heluo elder patted Ye Feng''s shoulder and said with a heavy and deep voice, as if he was enlightening Ye Feng''s life.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that master Heluo would ask himself such a question. For a moment, Ye Feng didn''t know how to answer it.


    "There are powerful and weak monsters in other plates. I can deal with weak monsters, but I can''t deal with those powerful monsters at all."


    "In the front of several plates, I met a desert plate, in which there is a kind of lizard monster, the strength is very strong, I am not the opponent of that kind of lizard monster at all, I can only escape when I meet that lizard monster."


    "In the previous plate, I also met another terrible monster. Judging from the fluctuation of Qi and blood of that monster, the strength of that monster has reached the golden elixir realm. Fortunately, that monster is at rest, otherwise..."


    After hearing the speech, Ye Feng explained what happened to him, All to Heluo elder said, this Heluo elder''s strength is too strong, Ye Feng is not Heluo elder''s opponent.


    So Ye Feng is now very wise to choose the old and honest will know, all to the predecessor of Heluo, after all, the front of the river Luo can be able to kill their existence in a moment.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly, but he still tells all the things he knows and doesn''t hide the slightest. After all, Ye Feng thinks it''s nothing to say.


    "You are right, do you feel that the monsters are very scary, and their strength is more than one terror?" Heluo elder said excitedly to Ye Feng, even with an excited look in his eyes.


    After seeing the expression of master Heluo, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that master Heluo would be so excited and excited, which was unexpected.


    Just when Ye Feng is very surprised, he suddenly finds that the elder Heluo seems to have a look of expectation in his eyes. He seems to want to tempt himself to do something.


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He really doesn''t know what the elder Heluo is thinking, but Ye Feng knows something clearly. At least the elder Heluo seems to be thinking of a more magical thing.


    "Master Heluo, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. As long as I can do it, I can definitely help you do it." After a moment''s silence, Ye Feng said faintly to the elder Heluo.


    As soon as the words came out, master Heluo couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and then a faint look appeared at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be the appearance of a successful plot.


    "Don''t be so straightforward, young man. In fact, I really want to discuss something with you." Heluo master showed a smile, and said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng was stunned. Now he didn''t have to say anything to be clear enough. He must have something to discuss with himself.


    "Sir, please say it." Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned when he hears the words. However, he quickly reacts and says faintly to the elder Heluo. Now he can only listen to what the elder Heluo said."In fact, it''s very simple. I just want to make a deal with you. Don''t you want to break through other sectors?" Heluo elder said to Ye Feng lightly, with a faint look in his eyes.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. A strange look flashed in his eyes. It seems that the elder Heluo really has something to ask for, otherwise he would not have said so.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but you can tell us your own things, so that we can all know each other''s thoughts, don''t you?"


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment, and said directly to the elder Heluo. There was no beating around the Bush at all. He just said what he thought in his heart.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I won''t say anything else. You should know that the monsters in each plate can''t leave this plate."


    "But now I want to leave this plate, but there is no way, because I have been here for a long time, I want to leave here very much, so I need your help, just one of your help."


    "As long as you and I can sign a spirit beast contract, I can leave this plate with you, but there are some differences in this spirit beast contract. I hope to discuss with you and then sign a conditional spirit beast contract."


    Heluo elder said directly to Ye Feng. At the moment, Heluo elder no longer seems to beat around the bush. He said directly to Ye Feng. There is nothing else at all.


    This words a, Ye Feng can''t help of tiny tiny a Leng, he also didn''t think of Heluo elder this exactly is what meaning, but he still decided to and Heluo elder good discussion.

 Chapter 560

    In fact, Ye Feng knows the spirit beast contract. Isn''t it the spirit beast contract that he signed with Lord flame?


    But what makes Ye Feng confused is that the spirit beast contract mentioned by master Heluo seems to be different from the spirit beast contract he knows. It seems that he can change some terms by himself.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression and expression is slightly changed, because he did not know the spirit beast contract, unexpectedly also can be changed, this is not Ye Feng can know.


    As for why elder Heluo knew it, Ye Feng was also very clear in his heart. After all, elder Heluo had been on this plate for many years, and it was very normal to know these things.


    For these things, Ye Feng certainly does not know, but Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, where is the strength of Heluo elder, certainly will know some things he does not know.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have too many doubts about this matter. After all, where is the strength of Heluo elder? If you want to hurt yourself, you can kill yourself completely with a sword.


    So for this matter, Ye Feng has no doubt, and there is nothing to doubt. As long as the elder Heluo tells the story, Ye Feng should know.


    And the elder Heluo stood there and took a look at Ye Feng. In fact, he only waited for Ye Feng to nod his head now, so things would be easy to do, but now it must take time to decide.


    "I know you don''t know what''s going on now, but now I''ll explain it to you. In fact, it''s very simple. You should know the spirit beast contract, so I''ll tell you about the change."


    "In fact, there are many kinds of spirit beast contracts. Generally speaking, after signing the spirit beast contract, the spirit beast signed by the contract needs to obey the master''s orders 100%, which can be regarded as directly erasing the wisdom root of the spirit beast."


    "So it''s impossible for us to sign this kind of spirit beast contract. The spirit beast contract I want to sign with you is equal spirit beast contract, that is to say, I will become your spirit beast, but our relationship is more equal."


    Master Heluo explained to Ye Feng faintly, with a faint look in his eyes, because he was very clear about something, so he said it very clearly.


    But Ye Feng was listening, but he was surprised. After all, he didn''t know that the spirit beast contract could be signed in this way, which really surprised Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng soon reflected it. After all, he was very clear in his heart. He knew nothing about this kind of contract. If there was no difference between signing and not signing, what was the meaning?


    "Master Heluo, I really don''t understand. What''s the difference between this equal spirit beast contract and the general spirit beast contract?"


    Ye Feng raised his head in doubt and looked at the elder Heluo in front of him. There was a strange look in his eyes, because he really didn''t know what was going on.


    "That is to say, after we sign the spirit beast contract, I can protect you safely through all the plates, but you can''t directly command me, but I can''t attack you, as long as I attack you, I will explode and die."


    "And as long as you are killed by monsters, I will also die directly. This is equivalent to a symbiotic contract. If I have any intention to kill you, the contract will automatically kill me."


    "Do you understand? In fact, this is a way to sign a monster with Huigen. If Huigen is kept, the fighting ability of the spirit beast will be greatly improved. You should understand my explanation? "


    Heluo elder directly explained to Ye Feng, because he was very clear in his heart. If he didn''t explain clearly, the little guy in front of him would not agree. If he signed it by force, it would be invalid.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng, who was standing there, finally understood that the contract he signed was an equal contract. Although master Heluo had his own thoughts, he had to protect his own safety according to the contract.


    "I see, but why did you sign such a spirit beast contract with me, master Heluo?" Ye Feng was silent for a moment, and finally asked about his most confused point.


    "The reason is very simple. I won''t beat around the bush with you. You have to know that the monsters in the plate can''t leave this section. If you want to leave this section, you have to find a way."


    "There are not many ways, but the simplest and most direct way is to sign a spirit beast contract with foreign warriors. Then the power between the plates that imprisons all our demons will not be able to continue to imprison spirit beasts.""That''s why I want to sign a contract with you. Of course, you should also be very clear. The monster strength in these plates is very strong. If you sign a spirit beast contract with me, I can protect your safety. You are a win-win situation."


    The elder Heluo said to Ye Feng, with a look of temptation in his eyes. It can be seen that the elder Heluo wants to leave this plate very much.


    Of course, Ye Feng can also understand the thoughts of Heluo''s predecessors. After all, he has been in this plate for too long and has no way to leave. This is also a very painful thing for Heluo''s predecessors.


    So Ye Feng began to think about it in his heart. If he left alone, he Luo would not agree. Even if he agreed to let himself leave, then the strength of the monster in the next plate was also very terrible.


    Ye Feng can''t know how powerful the monster is in the next plate. It''s better to meet another monster like lizard monster. After all, Ye Feng can barely cope with it.


    But if once he meets a monster like that, Ye Feng will no longer have the power of backhand, just like the rest monster just now. Once Shu wakes up, he can instantly kill himself.


    Besides, the elder Heluo in front of him is also the same. If it wasn''t for the elder Heluo who has opened Huigen, I''m afraid he would be killed in an instant. It''s a terrible thing for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 561

    So after a moment of thinking, Ye Feng has completely understood that if he wants to get the treasure, he must sign a spirit beast contract with Heluo elder.


    If ye Feng doesn''t sign the spirit beast contract, let''s not say whether Heluo master will let him leave here. Just those terrible monsters are not what he can deal with.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression gradually solidified, anyway, now things have reached this map, even if ye Feng wants to continue, it seems impossible.


    So Ye Feng has made a decision very quickly, that is to promise Heluo elder to sign the spirit beast contract, so that at least he can safely go to the location of the treasure.


    No matter how he can at least ensure his safety, this is what Ye Feng must do, but Ye Feng is still very depressed, because he doesn''t know when he will terminate the spirit beast contract.


    "Master Heluo, there is another problem for me, that is, how to terminate the spirit beast contract?" Ye Feng was silent for a moment, and finally asked what he wanted to ask. After all, it is necessary to ask about the termination of the spirit beast contract.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the spirit beast contract can be terminated or not. This matter will be a lot more difficult. If the termination of spirit beast contract is controlled by Heluo elder, it will be very dangerous.


    If the moment he gets the treasure, master Heluo will directly terminate the spirit beast contract and snatch the treasure he gets, then Ye Feng will have no choice. After all, he is not the rival of master Heluo.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes with a faint look of indifference, we can see that Ye Feng is very cautious about the treasure of Heluo elder. After all, these two things must be carefully completed.,


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, master Heluo showed a faint smile, as if he had expected that Ye Feng would ask himself about these things, but master Heluo didn''t mean to worry at all


    "Little guy, you are a little worried. What I did in Heluo will never cheat you. When I signed the fair spirit beast contract, There will be an aura in black and white, and you will be able to see clearly what matters at that time. "


    "And one of the matters of the spirit beast contract is whether to terminate the contract. It''s up to you. As a spirit beast, I can''t terminate the spirit beast contract. You can rest assured about that."


    "And you have to know that I want to find a way, that is, to leave these Shura battlefields, or to find a way to break the restrictions between the plates, so I will not give up the contract until I find that way."


    Heluo elder directly said to Ye Feng, even with a faint look in his eyes, he didn''t say any lies.


    "Since master Heluo said that, I''d better be respectful than obedient. Let''s start signing the spirit beast contract now?" Ye Feng directly said to Heluo elder, anyway, it''s a waste of time to continue to waste time.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, an excited expression appeared on the face of master Heluo. After all, he was so excited that he could finally leave here for thousands of years.


    In this way, both of them didn''t talk much, and there was no nonsense. They directly chose to sign the spirit beast contract. In fact, the signing of the spirit beast contract is very simple, just need Ye Feng and the demon beast to recognize the Lord.


    However, what Ye Feng and Heluo signed now is not a general spirit beast contract, but a more advanced spirit beast contract, which is a fair spirit beast contract for both sides.


    So Ye Feng doesn''t have many ideas at the moment. After all, as long as he can sign this fair spirit beast contract, both Ye Feng and Heluo seniors will get what they need.


    At this moment, master Heluo suddenly stepped forward, and his two round claws kept turning in the air. But a moment later, a piece of paper made of aura was floating in the air, and there were even many clauses on it.


    "Well, now you have a look at the terms of this fair spirit beast contract. If you can''t, you can modify it again." Heluo elder directly said to Ye Feng, there is nothing else.


    This words a, leaf maple can''t help but toward which float in the air of spirit beast contract to see in the past, this see in the past, leaf maple has seen a general thing.


    Ye Feng knows this kind of thing very well. After all, when he was in the army, he often encountered this kind of thing, and he often saw something about legal affairs.


    After all, the tasks carried out by the special forces are all sensitive tasks. To know something about legal affairs is a necessary way to protect yourself, which is also very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but get serious. He carefully read the terms on the paper and found that there was really no problem with the terms on the paper. After all, senior Heluo certainly didn''t need to hurt himself.


    "Master Heluo, there is no problem with these terms." Ye Feng looked at a moment later, he Luo said directly to the elder, with a trace of trust in his eyes.


    "Well, since there is no problem, let''s sign this fair spirit beast contract directly?" He Luo elder smell speech to order to nod, then to leaf Feng to say directly.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng saw that master Heluo had dropped his blood essence on which paper, and then a trace of red blood began to appear on the paper.


    And Ye Feng didn''t waste time, and then he dropped his blood essence on the paper. Then Ye Feng could see his blood essence on the paper, which was slowly integrated with the blood essence of Heluo predecessors.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng can see that his blood essence is completely integrated with that of Heluo''s predecessors. Then that piece of paper turns into two small pieces of paper and directly falls into Ye Feng''s and Heluo''s bodies.


    At this time, Ye Feng can clearly feel that he and his predecessor Heluo have a myriad of feelings, but this kind of feeling is very different from the flame Lord.


    The feeling of Lord flame is that of complete control. Ye Feng can command Lord flame to do anything, but the elder Heluo is different. Ye Feng just feels that he has a connection with the elder Heluo.

 Chapter 562

    Of course, this kind of connection is similar to the feeling that the heart has an aura, but two people are just like a layer of wood separated from each other. They can only vaguely guess each other''s current situation and emotions, but they can''t understand each other''s real thoughts.


    But it is precisely because of this situation that Ye Feng has a strong sense of trust in Heluo''s predecessors, which has never happened before. It seems that Ye Feng can give his descendants to Heluo''s predecessors.


    Ye Feng takes a look at master Heluo, and finds that master Heluo seems to have the same idea. This should be the effect of the fair spirit beast contract, which is quite different from the general spirit beast contract.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t think much. After all, at the moment, he just understood one thing, that is, he now has a strong hitter, that is Heluo elder.


    "Young man, now that we have signed the fair spirit beast contract, the next thing is up to you. I''ll have a rest first. If there is any danger, you can call me out at any time."


    Master Heluo showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, as if it made him very excited. After all, he has been in the whole plate for many years, and now he can leave. Of course, he is too excited to be himself.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that master Heluo was so eager to leave here, but since master Heluo had said so, Ye Feng would not let master Heluo stay here.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng is very strange. What does Heluo elder mean by rest? After all, didn''t Heluo elder just say that he wanted to leave here?


    This makes Ye Feng really don''t understand. He can''t help looking curiously at the elder Heluo in front of him, with a strange look in his eyes. After all, no one knows what the elder Heluo means.


    At this time, Heluo master seems to see that Ye Feng doesn''t know what he means by what he said, so he takes a light look at Ye Feng, and then shows a indifferent expression.


    "You should know that the contract spirit beast can be transformed into any object for the master to hold? In fact, signing a fair spirit beast contract is also possible. "


    Heluo elder directly said to Ye Feng, there is no waste of time, because his heart seems to be very clear that beating around the Bush is a waste of time.


    And Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned when he hears the words. He didn''t expect that master Heluo actually meant it. Now Ye Feng has understood it in his heart. Since master Heluo has covered it up, it must be correct and right.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but relax. At the same time, he nods to master Heluo, because he knows very well that as long as master Heluo goes to rest, he can move on.


    "Master Heluo, you should have a rest first. I''ll go on my way, so that we can get to my destination earlier. Then I can help you think of a way to leave the Shura battlefield."


    Ye Feng said to Heluo master lightly, but these words are from the bottom of his heart. After all, Heluo master is willing to protect himself from the plate by plate, so Ye Feng must also help Heluo master to leave the Shura battlefield.


    Or help Heluo predecessors find a way to break the restrictions between the plates, these things for Ye Feng can try to do, after all, these things Ye Feng also need to do slowly.


    Master Heluo just nodded, but suddenly a silver gray light flashed on his body. Next second, there was a long sword floating in the air, which seemed to have life, floating slowly in the air.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect, Heluo elder turned into a long sword, but said it is more appropriate to integrate into the long sword.


    Because this long sword floating in the air is the one worn by elder Heluo just now, and it is also the one that flattens hundreds of hills. Therefore, the power of this long sword is amazing.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng''s expression was a little surprised. After all, the momentum of this sword was very amazing, and he seemed to have a faint sense of connection with this sword.


    This kind of feeling, in fact, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, that is, his connection with Heluo elder, but now Ye Feng can obviously feel that he seems to be able to control this sword.


    "Get up!" Ye Feng pretended to try for a while, to the sword gently waved, suddenly that sword actually slowly rose, this let Ye Feng surprised jaw almost fell down.


    However, Ye Feng reacted quickly. It seems that this sword is very good no matter what. The main reason is that the elder Heluo has been involved in it. That''s why he can control this sword.After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression calmed down a lot. He took a close look at the sword, and then slowly controlled the sword to stand on the ground. Then, Ye Feng took the sword with his hand.


    "Yes, it''s a magic weapon indeed!" Ye Feng took the sword in his hand and couldn''t help sighing. After all, he can feel it. This sword is definitely not an ordinary weapon, but a magic weapon.


    It''s just that the elder Heluo used this sword as a weapon. You can see the power of this sword. It''s the strongest sword Ye Feng can see.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly let go of the sword. At the same time, he controlled the sword with his divine sense and made various movements. It seemed that he wanted to try the power of the sword.


    Just after Ye Feng experimented for a moment, he found that the power of this sword was quite good. If he cut it out with all his strength, he would have exceeded his strength.


    "Young man, this sword has my power. You can contact me to control it now, but when you are in real danger, this sword can automatically confront the enemy."


    Suddenly, in the sword came the voice of master Heluo, Ye Feng smell speech can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect that master Heluo would directly say these things to himself.


    However, Ye Feng responded quickly. Anyway, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart. He could also practice his manipulation. When he really met a monster that he could not match, he could let the sword fight against the enemy himself.

 Chapter 563

    Think of here, Ye Feng also completely put down his heart, anyway, no matter how have Heluo elder help himself, so even if it is no matter what have a certain base.


    In this way, Ye Feng is not in a hurry to leave this plate, but where a person slowly becomes proficient in this so-called sword. The method of manipulation is actually very simple, which is based on divine consciousness.


    But it''s easy to say. It''s really hard to do it. It took Ye Feng half a day to master the use of the sword. At the moment, Ye Feng is very proficient in using this sword.


    After Ye Feng has mastered the use of the sword, he tries to control the sword to fly flat in front of him, and then he steps on the sword carefully.


    But let Ye Feng have some amazing things happened, he actually stood on the sword, and this sword is like Ye Feng''s arm, very easy to control.


    At the moment, Ye Feng directly stood on the sword floating in the air, and began to climb slowly at the same time. But after a moment, Ye Feng found that he could fly on the sword.


    Ye Feng excited after a moment, slowly convergence of the excited mood, began to carefully control the sword, after all, although Ye Feng can fly now, but there are still some astringent control.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t care about other things. He quickly practiced on this plate. The whole day passed in a flash. At this moment, Ye Feng can control this sword perfectly.


    Ye Feng stepped on the sword, just like a streamer flash from the sky, the speed has made Ye Feng some can''t believe it, in fact, Ye Feng can obviously feel that he can continue to accelerate.


    After all, there is no problem with the speed of Heluo master in the sword, but Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. If he goes any faster, his reaction speed will not be able to keep up.


    However, such a speed is more than twice the speed that he used to burst out with all his strength. This speed is not the speed that maple leaf can compare with before.


    It''s exactly the ultimate speed that Ye Feng can reach. In addition, Ye Feng is flying in the sky now. It seems that it only takes a minute or two to fly over such a plate, which is countless times faster than before.


    If you put it before, Ye Feng certainly did not dare to do so. After all, no one knows what kind of monster will be in the next plate. If a monster in Jindan comes out, he will be killed in an instant.


    But Ye Feng is no longer worried about these things, because he has this sword, a sword that can instantly kill powerful monsters. You know, the strength of Heluo elder is very strong.


    At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, he has never met a monster more terrifying than Heluo''s elder. Ye Feng even believes that if Heluo''s elder wants to.


    You can even instantly put Ye Feng in the previous plate, and you can see the monster with rich Qi and blood, which will be killed instantly on the spot. This is the crush of strength.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s heart is full of confidence. Now he is going to leave here. It''s a waste of time to continue to stay here. Now Ye Feng is going to move towards the location of the treasure.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the location of the treasure is certainly not the general people can go to, and then forward a few plates also don''t know what kind of monster there will be.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things now. On the contrary, he now has Heluo elder to be his own backer. Even if there are terrifying monsters, there is nothing wrong with Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly stepped on the sword, turned into a streamer towards the next plate, and then rushed out of this plate and into the next plate.


    In fact, when Ye Feng rushed in, he was still very nervous. After all, he didn''t know whether he Luo''s sword could enter the next plate.


    But Ye Feng stepped on the sword of Heluo master''s integration, and went directly through the middle of the two plates. Nothing else happened. That is to say, after signing the fair spirit beast contract with Heluo master, he can leave the plate.


    Ye Feng can now take Heluo master directly leave the plate, also can take Heluo master into any plate, this is also let Ye Feng more excited things.


    After a short period of excitement, Ye Feng could not help but control the sword, still suspended in the air, and then looked at the plate below, which is a relatively common plate, just a forest plate.At the moment, Ye Feng was flying in the air. With his eyes covered with mysterious power, he carefully looked around the place where he could see. He found that there was no trace of monsters within a few kilometers.


    But Ye Feng won''t be so careless. He slowly flies towards the front, but his eyes are constantly looking at the surrounding situation. As time goes by, Ye Feng doesn''t find any monster''s blood fluctuation.


    Just after a few minutes'' flight, Ye Feng had already reached the middle of the section. Suddenly, Ye Feng found that there was a towering mountain in the middle of the section.


    Ye Feng saw this behind the scenes, can''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be a towering mountain in the whole plate, but the mountain was covered by a layer of thick fog from top to bottom.


    Although Ye Feng can see the true face of the mountain after walking in, once he is far away, he can only see a hazy shadow.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t see this peak at all. He didn''t find another peak until he came near.


    But Ye Feng was not too surprised. This situation is very common in Shura battlefield. After all, the environment in Shura battlefield is too changeable.


    In the last plate, there may still be grassland with clear sky, and in the next plate, there may be forest with heavy rain, so it is not so strange to find a high mountain here.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng is not surprised at all, but he is very curious about what is in the mountain. After all, from Ye Feng''s point of view, there are many caves in the mountain.

 Chapter 564

    Stepping on the flying sword, Ye Feng looks suspiciously at the caves in this mountain peak. There are so many caves, even a kilo more, that Ye Feng is surprised.


    It looks like this mountain peak has been hollowed out by these caves, as if it will collapse completely in the next second. This is also something that surprised Ye Feng. After all, this mountain peak looks very dangerous.


    But just after Ye Feng looked at it for a long time, he found that from time to time out of these caves, monsters that have been growing like crabs, but the size of these monsters is not only the size of crabs.


    Just looking amazing, because these crab monsters are at least ten meters long and wide, and the two giant pliers in front of them are seven or eight meters long, and they look very sharp and dangerous.


    For all this, Ye Feng is very surprised in his heart. After all, he has never seen such big crabs. What''s more, the number of these crabs is quite large at first sight, and the strength is certainly very strong.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly, because he didn''t expect how terrible the crabs would be. He saw the strength of these crabs, at least the strength of building a foundation.


    And generally speaking, it''s like this kind of social monsters. Generally speaking, these monsters are just low-level small monsters. As for the leader of the whole monster tribe, his strength and realm must be even more terrible.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly accelerated his speed and flew to his crazy side. He didn''t come here to kill these crab monsters, but just passed here for the sake of driving.


    Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that he doesn''t have to fight with these crab monsters. In that case, he doesn''t have any benefits at all, and may even be in danger.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight with these crab monsters, those crab monsters don''t think so. Although those crab monsters are all active in the underground mountains, they can also sense Ye Feng flying in the mid air.


    Those crabs and monsters, who are constantly crawling, instantly find Ye Feng flying in the middle of the sky. The two big pincers in front of him wave wildly, as if they are very hostile to Ye Feng.


    In the eyes of these crab monsters, Ye Feng is an intruder. These crab monsters start to rage in an instant. For example, these social monsters have a strong sense of territory.


    Generally speaking, this kind of social monster will never allow other monsters or warriors to appear in their own territory. Even if they fly in the air, they will be regarded as an invasion.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help flashing a helpless look in his eyes. He just wanted to fly from here, but he didn''t expect to be targeted by these crab monsters.


    In this way, even if ye Feng wants to sneak through, it''s impossible. He can only think of ways to speed up the breakthrough in the past, otherwise Ye Feng doesn''t want to know the means of these crab monsters.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s speed is faster in an instant, and he flies towards the front crazily, without stopping at all, because ye Feng knows very well that if he stops for a while now, he is likely to be besieged.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are very firm, completely ignore the low crab monster, but self-care to speed up the speed, toward the front of the crazy impact in the past, eyes also with a firm look.


    When a firm look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, the low crabs and monsters seemed to be unable to bear Ye Feng''s invasion any more, and they all spat at Ye Feng crazily.


    There are also many crab monsters throwing some stones at Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. Ye Feng can understand when throwing stones. After all, these stones are stones, but each one is two or three meters in size.


    If you are not careful to be hit by these stones on your body, although you won''t get hurt or anything like that, it''s very possible that you will lose your balance. After all, Ye Feng is not able to master the flying state perfectly.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very helpless, although his heart is very clear, these are the power of the stones. If you put them on the ground, you don''t need to have any evasive behavior, just need to smash them one by one.


    But now Ye Feng can only keep avoiding those flying stones. After all, the speed and strength of these stones are very strong. Even Ye Feng does not dare to fight for the danger of losing balance to connect them.But in addition to these stones, Ye Feng doesn''t understand the saliva that the crabs spit out. He doesn''t know what the saliva that the crabs spit out is for.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the saliva, but he was trying his best to avoid the flying stones, but one of the saliva sprayed directly on a stone in front of him, and immediately the stone was stuck by the saliva.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart can''t help a little surprised, this saliva unexpectedly sticky so big, but this is also didn''t let Ye Feng too shocked, Ye Feng also won''t because of this to avoid these saliva.


    After all, even if the saliva is stuck to his body, then Ye Feng can also use the powerful force to break free directly, which is totally no problem.


    But the next scene, but let Ye Feng have some surprised, because those don''t saliva stick stones, after a few seconds of silence, instantly burst out a huge explosion.


    At the same time, a strong heat wave also came towards Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng was far away from that stone, he was almost overturned by the heat wave. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s reaction was faster and his body was stabilized.


    This is one of the disadvantages of not being able to completely control the sword. It''s too easy to be shot down from the top. However, Ye Feng''s attention is not on it now. What he cares more about is those crab monsters.


    He had no idea that the saliva of those crab monsters had such terrible power, which made Ye Feng cautious. After all, the density of the saliva was much higher than that of the stones.

 Chapter 565

    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he continues to fly in this way, as long as he doesn''t pay attention, he is likely to be hit by the saliva. You know, the power of the saliva is much bigger than the stones.


    At this moment, even if ye Feng wants to avoid these stones, it also needs some energy, but if combined with the saliva, Ye Feng has no way to avoid them all.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s possibility of flying directly is very small. After all, this section is not a small one, but a very broad one. The crabs and monsters below are in an endless state.


    So at the moment, even if ye Feng wants to fly away from here quickly, it''s impossible. Time is passing, and Ye Feng''s mood is very helpless. After all, Ye Feng is very clear at the moment.


    If you are not careful, you may be directly hit by those crab monsters. Whether you are hit by those stones or by those saliva, it is unacceptable for Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He is very clear in his heart that these crab monsters can''t give up chasing themselves. It''s better to take the initiative than to deal with them passively.


    Ye Feng''s expression was a little cold, and he immediately dived down. Although Ye Feng''s strength at the moment is basically impossible to deal with so many crab monsters, after all, the strength of these crab monsters is to build a small foundation.


    But Ye Feng is very confident in his heart. He can guarantee that he won''t be hurt in the siege of these crabs and monsters. The rest is naturally handed over to Heluo elder.


    At the moment, Ye Feng communicates with the long sword of Heluo master. He finds that although he has no way to communicate with Heluo master, he can feel a sense of war coming from the long sword.


    It''s just this sense of war that makes Ye Feng feel a little relieved. This sense of war makes Ye Feng feel very strong, as if the sword wants to go down now and kill all the crabs and monsters.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help but move a little in his heart. At the moment, he has great confidence. He doesn''t have to give his hand to deal with those crab monsters. Just give it to Changjian.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the fighting ability of this sword, absolutely not what crab monster can compare, as long as he is down, completely ignore other things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all, and directly went on a crazy impact towards the bottom. However, with the effort of short film carving, Ye Feng had already hit the ground.


    After that, Ye Feng fell on the ground steadily. Before Ye Feng could react, the sharp sword waved and chopped towards the front. Those crab monsters who saw Ye Feng fall on the ground and wanted to besiege them were unlucky.


    There''s no need to explain the strength of the sword. In a moment, the sword killed dozens of crab monsters in Xiaocheng, which built the base. There''s no time for those crab monsters to react.


    Ye Feng is not surprised at this scene, because he is very clear that the strength of this sword is not comparable to that of ordinary monsters, even if these crab monsters are all small ones that build the foundation, it will not work.


    It''s because this sword is integrated into Heluo''s elder generation. With the strength of Heluo''s elder generation, even these crab monsters who have built their foundation are killed instantly when they face this sword.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent, these things have long been in Ye Feng''s expectation, after all, the strength of Heluo elder alone is there, it is an unfathomable super strong.


    Looking at the sharp sword constantly cutting those crab monsters, Ye Feng is not idle at this time. He takes advantage of the sharp sword to help himself cut out a passage, and then runs cautiously towards the front.


    However, the speed of the sword has exceeded the speed of Ye Feng''s galloping, which makes Ye Feng have some accidents. However, Ye Feng''s heart soon regained calm, and quickly ran to the front after the sword.


    As time went by, Ye Feng followed the sword and quickly passed around the mountain. Then there was a forest in front of him. After entering the forest, he was only ten minutes away.


    You can leave this plate directly, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng is also very excited about it. After all, he can leave here so soon, which makes Ye Feng more excited.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that after leaving this forest, he can leave this plate directly, so those crabs and monsters can''t continue to pursue. Ye Feng also left this plate.After all, there is a certain kind of restriction between the sections. Even the super strong like Heluo predecessors can''t leave their own plates, let alone the crabs and monsters who build the foundation.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s speed can''t help but get up faster. However, when Ye Feng was running fast, he suddenly found that a shadow appeared behind him, which was very terrible as soon as it looked.


    And a terrible breath, towards Ye Feng crazy swept, followed by the next second, Ye Feng can feel the very terrible force impact, as if it was sent out by a terrible monster.


    Ye Feng turned to look at the past, which made Ye Feng completely startled, because the mountain behind him immediately began to collapse, and then a terrible crab monster rushed out of the mountain the next second.


    This crab monster looks at least 100 meters long, and the pliers in front of it are 50 or 60 meters long. It looks very terrible. When those legs step on the ground, they immediately cause a violent shaking.


    Ye Feng has a close look. The strength of this crab monster is not what Ye Feng can resist at all. It''s actually a monster in Jindan realm. With this momentum, it''s estimated that it''s not far away from Yuanman in Jindan realm.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but move slightly. After all, this situation is a little terrible. He can''t help pulling out the dagger. After all, the power of the dagger can''t be underestimated.

 Chapter 566

    If that crab monster is really crazy, Ye Feng can use the dagger to resist it. After all, Ye Feng needs to be prepared in advance for this terrible monster in the golden elixir.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether that sharp sword can defeat this crab monster. Although Ye Feng is very confident in the strength of Heluo''s predecessors, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to hold the dagger in his hand.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became more and more cautious. Holding a dagger, he ran quickly towards the forest in front of him. As long as he left this plate, he was completely safe.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, even if this crab monster no matter how powerful, then in the face of plate between the restrictions, it is absolutely no way to break through.


    For this point, Ye Feng is more confident. After all, even the super strong like Heluo need to rely on the fair spirit beast contract to leave. The crab monster, who has been a success in the golden elixir, is even less likely to break through the limit.


    But what Ye Feng is more worried about now is whether those crab monsters will block his way. If they really block his way, Ye Feng will not be able to leave quickly. This is the most worrying thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he saw that the sword in front of him was suddenly waving wildly. He chopped the crab monsters who were in the way, and turned into a streamer in the air, which flashed by in a flash.


    Puff


    Just for a moment, the hundreds of crab monsters in front of Ye Feng''s way were completely killed by the sword. Even Ye Feng didn''t react. After all, all this happened too soon.


    Basically, all this happened in just one second. Ye Feng didn''t expect that it happened so fast. Next second, Ye Feng suddenly sent you, and the hundreds of crab monsters burst out.


    This move is really very terrifying and domineering, especially those crab monsters who come after them. After seeing this scene one by one, they can''t help slowing down the pace of pursuit. We can see that these crab monsters have opened up a little wisdom.


    After all, social monsters started Huigen earlier, but this kind of Huigen is at most the most elementary thinking. However, this kind of thinking is enough to stop the pursuit of these crab monsters.


    These primary thoughts are enough to make these crab monsters understand that if they continue to pursue, they will be killed and exploded in an instant just like their companions.


    At the moment, Ye Feng saw that the crabs and monsters had stopped their pursuit. He was overjoyed. Now his speed has reached the limit, and there is no crabs and monsters in front of him.


    In this way, Ye Feng just needs to move forward quickly, and then he can leave here quickly. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very certain thing.


    As soon as those monsters behind stop chasing, it''s absolutely impossible for them to chase Ye Feng again. This is also an absolute thing. Ye Feng''s heart is very ecstatic.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s speed is faster and faster. He doesn''t stay at all. He rushes towards the front crabs. But when Ye Feng is ecstatic, he suddenly finds the leader of the crab monster.


    Is crazy toward his impact, this scene let Ye Feng heart can''t help a little surprised, he didn''t think of this crab monster leader, chase over the speed is so fast.


    This alone surprised Ye Feng. If he followed the speed of the crab leader, he would be directly overtaken by the crab leader before he escaped.


    At the moment of Ye Feng, the heart is also a little cold, his hands of the dagger has been ready to kill God, at any time can be toward the head of a crab monster wave cut in the past.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very clear about the power of the dagger. Even the full flame Lord in the golden elixir realm was directly cut to explode the shell, so Ye Feng still has some confidence in killing this crab monster leader.


    Looking at the leader of the crab monster, step by step towards himself, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a decisive color, because he knew very well that as long as the leader of the crab monster was close to him, he would start.


    Just when Ye Feng was ready to start, he saw that after killing those crab monsters in front of him, he flew back to the sharp sword behind Ye Feng and flew slowly again. This time, the sharp sword was attacking the leader of the crab monsters.Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart can''t help a little move, he didn''t expect, the sword actually took the initiative toward the crab monster leader rushed past, this is some beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    In Ye Feng''s surprise moment, the sharp sword has hit the head of the crab monster, and the head of the crab monster seems to have not put the sword in his eyes at all. He just nips it with a pair of pliers.


    Ye Feng can see clearly. It seems that the leader of the crab monster wants to clip the sword into pieces. This scene makes Ye Feng move slightly in his heart. He never thought that the leader of the crab monster was so fierce.


    But it''s just fierce at most. Ye Feng knows very well in his heart how terrible the power of this sword is. Even if the leader of this crab monster goes all out, he may not be able to defeat this sword.


    Not to mention that the leader of the crab monster was so arrogant that he used a pair of pliers to clamp the sharp sword. It was killing him. The sharpness of the sword was enough to make the leader drink a pot.


    In a short moment, the sharp sword immediately turned, and the claw of the leader of the crab monster was wildly cut. It was just a touch, and the claw of the leader of the crab monster was broken.


    Hiss


    The crab monster leader let out a roar. The crab monster leader''s pincers were cut in half in an instant, and a lot of blood gushed out the next second. It can be seen that the crab monster leader was seriously injured.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart is a little happy, because his heart is very clear, this crab monster leader was a sword to cut into this shape, probably dare not continue to chase over.

 Chapter 567

    Sure enough, just like Ye Feng''s conjecture, the leader of the crab monster was cut off with a pair of pliers by a sharp sword, and then went back to the back in a crazy way. It can be seen that the leader of the crab monster was completely afraid.


    For Ye Feng, this is a golden opportunity. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng rushes to the front crazily and rushes out for two or three kilometers in an instant.


    In just a few seconds, Ye Feng has completely separated from those crab monsters. At this time, even if the leader of crab monsters pursues them, Ye Feng has enough assurance to escape from this plate.


    What''s more, at this time, the sword also slowly fell behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng directly turned around and stepped on the sword. The next second, the sword took Ye Feng and flew to the sky.


    However, in more than ten seconds, Ye Feng had already rushed into the air, and at the same time, he had already come to the depth of the forest. It was seven or eight kilometers away from the place where the monsters were, which was a very safe distance.


    Ye Feng really rushed out of a monster''s den this time, so at the moment, Ye Feng''s face was still in a cold sweat. After all, this time''s action was too dangerous.


    Fortunately, it only takes a few minutes for Ye Feng to leave this plate. After all, there are no other monsters in this plate.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng also looks back from time to time and finds that the monsters have not continued to chase. After that, Ye Feng is completely relieved.


    After all, with the speed of those crabs and monsters, even if you want to continue to pursue yourself, it''s not enough in terms of speed, so at the moment Ye Feng is very calm, and directly strides forward in the air with a sharp sword.


    Time went by, but a few minutes later, Ye Feng has come to the end of this plate, and then Ye Feng without any hesitation, directly leaped in the past.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay in this place. After all, those crab monsters are still strong. Even Ye Feng needs to be careful. If those crab monsters catch up, it''s still tricky.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly leaped forward. At this moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. Then, Ye Feng instantly appeared in another plate.


    After Ye Feng appeared in this plate, he couldn''t help looking around and found that this plate was a plain, but this plain made Ye Feng see some strange things.


    That is, there are some places where crops are planted in this plate, and it seems that these places where crops are planted have been carefully planned, and the rice fields one by one look very neat.


    Moreover, these rice fields seem to have a very good harvest, which is enough to surprise Ye Feng. After all, this is the plate of Shura battlefield, and there are still people planting rice fields here.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was surprised. After all, the rice fields must have been taken care of by someone. If no one took care of them, they couldn''t have grown so well.


    This time, Ye Feng is a little curious. He is very strange. What is the situation in this section? There are so many rice fields here.


    With these doubts in his mind, Ye Feng flew along the rice fields. After a few minutes, he found a straight dirt road in the middle of the rice fields below.


    Ye Feng looked at this straight dirt road, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, because he saw a lot of ruts on these dirt roads, and there were hoof marks on the front of these ruts.


    This alone is enough to make Ye Feng speechless, because it is an obvious trace of the farming era. After all, besides human beings, Ye Feng can''t think of any race that would survive like this.


    There was a strange look in Ye Feng''s eyes. He couldn''t help walking towards the front quickly. This time, Ye Feng found a grass shed. Beside the grass shed, he even led some horses.


    Because of the angle problem, Ye Feng can''t see the situation inside the grass shed, but Ye Feng didn''t waste time, but directly fell down slowly.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng fell beside the grass shed. At this time, Ye Feng found that the grass shed was actually a small tea shed, in which a little guy was serving tea for several officials in official clothes.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that the tea drinkers are wearing clothes with the character Wei. This kind of clothes is usually worn only by the government. Therefore, Ye Feng is surprised and strange at the moment.But when Ye Feng had some strange things in his heart, he couldn''t understand them completely. After all, Ye Feng didn''t understand this place. How could there be officials and tea sellers here.


    You know, these people are ordinary people who don''t have any fluctuation of life and blood, but they have survived in this section, and they seem to have established a system.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know much about these things, but he was curious about some things. After all, he had never seen anything like this.


    What kind of system will the independent existence of human beings in a plate establish? And Ye Feng sees that there are already officials among these people, so he will not be too backward.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the people in the tea shed. Instead, he flew in the air again, along the small dirt road below and headed for the front.


    However, Ye Feng found that the more the small dirt road flew forward, the more spacious it became. From time to time, several small dirt roads would gather in the middle. After more than ten minutes, Ye Feng found that the small dirt road below had become a road paved with stone slabs.


    It can be said that the small dirt road below has evolved into a stone road perfectly, but Ye Feng is still very curious, because he has just passed several villages, and he has flown hundreds of kilometers along the way, but he still doesn''t see the same place as the town.


    This alone surprised Ye Feng a little, because this plate seems to be too broad. According to this area, even if it is in this plate, it can support tens of millions of people.

 Chapter 568

    But even so, Ye Feng is just a little surprised. He is more acceptable to the situation here. After all, only a very broad plate can establish a system gathering place.


    Ye Feng continued to fly towards the front, but for a while, the sky began to be overcast, and it was gradually overcast around, which surprised Ye Feng a little. After all, he didn''t think that it would be overcast nearby.


    Just when Ye Feng was a little surprised, Ye Feng suddenly showed a smile, which just can hide his body shape. Under the dark clouds on a cloudy day, those people under him probably can''t see his figure.


    In this way, Ye Feng can take a close look at the living environment and life track of those people. Now Ye Feng seems to have flown to a densely populated place.


    At first, Ye Feng could only see rice fields and a few small thatched cottages gathered together. However, some villages gradually appeared nearby, which were nothing more than dozens of stone brick houses built close together.


    It can be seen that the area of these villages is not too large, but the area of paddy fields nearby is very wide. In fact, this is very simple. Because there are cattle in these villages, there is such a wide area of arable land.


    Ye Feng carefully observed, and gradually found some rules, that is, every vast area of arable land or paddy fields, there will be a village in the management, and it seems that the living conditions of people in those villages are not bad.


    This shows one thing, and only when the management of these villages is in place, can this happen, because only when the management is in place, can those villages manage the cultivated land and paddy fields perfectly.


    Those cattle are one of the most important evidences. Without a lot of money, it is impossible to get so many cattle, and only a lot of money can buy so many cattle.


    A village that only relies on cultivated land obviously can''t afford so much money, so there is only one reason, that is, there are some managers who give help or subsidies to these villages.


    Only in this case can these villages have so many cattle and live so well. You should know that the people who live in those villages are all wearing cotton padded clothes and cotton padded jackets, and they look very strong.


    This has made Ye Feng very surprised. If it is similar to the situation of landlords, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen. The villagers in those villages are estimated to have been squeezed out of their lives.


    However, there is obviously no such situation here, so we can only say that the manager in this section is a very excellent manager, who will not let the villagers in those villages down.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng''s heart has already vaguely had some conjectures, and is more curious and strange to the manager in this section.


    Although Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, there must be some reasons for these managers to do so, among which there must be an operation mode. Otherwise, if they subsidize villages one by one, it is estimated that those managers will be bankrupt long ago.


    "It seems that this manager is really a capable person. I don''t know if I can meet him." Ye Feng to this so-called manager, has produced a trace of very curious psychology.


    After all, this manager is definitely not an ordinary person, so it''s a very normal situation and idea for Ye Feng to meet him. Therefore, Ye Feng has made up his mind now, which is absolutely impossible to change.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng wanted to speed up his search in this plate. After all, as a plate manager, he must live in the largest city.


    So Ye Feng has been looking for the so-called largest city, but because this section is too big, even if ye Feng wants to find the city where the manager is, it will take some time to find it.


    After all, Ye Feng is not omnipotent. Moreover, the size of this plate has surprised Ye Feng more and more. It is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. After all, this plate is almost a province of China.


    It''s absolutely no problem to support tens of millions of people in such a sector alone. What''s more, the managers in this sector still know how to manage. It''s absolutely no problem to support tens of millions of people in this mode.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he saw the existence of a town at the bottom. This town is obviously much bigger than those villages, which even surprised Ye Feng.


    The town is full of traffic inside and outside. Many well-dressed residents enter and leave under the wooden walls of the town. At the same time, there is a street running through the whole town.At first glance, this street is the main street of the whole town. The people who come and go on this main street are pedestrians. They either dress well or they are ordinary people.


    Of course, there are many people with mules or carrying poles. These people pull goods into the small town to sell, but most of them are in the stores on both sides of the street, selling all kinds of things.


    Ye Feng saw this behind the scenes, his heart can not help a little surprised, after all, he flew so long, this is the first time to see so many people in a small town.


    This makes Ye Feng have some surprise in his heart. He also wants to go down and have a look at what''s going on. He can''t help flying down to the town to have a look.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t fly directly into this small town. After all, if it goes on like this, I don''t know how much sensation it will cause, so Ye Feng looks for a more remote place, and then it slowly falls down.


    Just as Ye Feng fell down, he suddenly found that something was wrong with the situation around him, because there seemed to be many people hiding there and waiting for something.


    Ye Feng takes a closer look, and is surprised to find that behind those people, they are all carrying a steel knife. These steel knives are not used for decoration, but for cutting-edge steel knives. At first sight, they are made for cutting people.


    This time, let Ye Feng have some ignorant force up, he did not expect to fall down, will encounter such a situation, this is Ye Feng completely did not think of things.

 Chapter 569

    Ye Feng can''t help but as like as two peas for a few seconds, he can''t help himself from getting involved in such a situation, but things don''t seem to be exactly the same as Ye Feng thought.


    In front of Ye Feng, there were at least 15 or 6 people in black. They were all preoccupied with the situation in front of them, but who knew that a person suddenly appeared behind them, of course, because ye Feng was very quiet when he landed.


    At the beginning, these people didn''t find Ye Feng at all. Until Ye Feng stepped back, these people really found Ye Feng. At this moment, those people in black immediately reacted.


    In an instant, everyone turned and looked at Ye Feng, with a touch of murderous air in their eyes, because their purpose here today is to kill people, and they all live by killing people.


    "The guy from there, third, you go and get rid of this guy!" One of them looks like a guy with a head in black. He said directly to a man in black beside him.


    As soon as the words came out, a man in black beside the man in black couldn''t help turning around and waving to the two men in black beside him. Then he stood up and was about to walk towards Ye Feng.


    Because these people in black are all covered, Ye Feng doesn''t know what these people in black are from. Of course, he just came to this plate. Even if he saw the faces of these people, Ye Feng couldn''t recognize them at all.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that those people in black had come towards him, which made Ye Feng have some helplessness, because he could see the blood fluctuation of these people in black.


    That is to say, they have reached the limit level of ordinary people. Even the martial arts are not their opponents. Even if these people in black rush up, they are just looking for death.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t care about these people at all. Anyway, the strength level of these people in black couldn''t hurt him at all.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng looked at these people in black very calmly, with a faint look on his face. This scene made the man in black, who was called Laosan, a little stunned. Some dignified people looked at Ye Feng in front of him.


    "Who are you, brother? We are from the horse gang of hsibiao. If you have nothing to do, you should leave quickly, so as not to delay the work of the horse gang of hsibiao. That''s not good! "


    The man in black, known as Lao San, arched his hand at Ye Feng, and then said in a cold voice that it was obvious that he was demonstrating towards Ye Feng. I''m afraid he didn''t want to entangle with Ye Feng too much at the same time.


    Even the leader of the man in black nodded his head with great satisfaction when he saw his third brother doing so, because he also saw some differences of Ye Feng at the moment. It was totally unnecessary to offend such a guy.


    Although they are well-known horse bandits in the neighborhood, they will not do this kind of uncertain thing at all. After all, no one likes to look for trouble.


    What''s more, they still have a big business on them. No one wants to delay this big business because of this. As long as this big business is completed, they will not worry for the rest of their lives.


    Because the amount given this time is just the same as the sky high price. As long as it is moved, things will be very easy to do. Even if there are other things, they can use this sum of money to do other things.


    So they are very hot tempered even if they met with this kind of thing in the past, they must have killed people directly, but now they are absolutely out of this kind of thing, because they have to keep a low profile.


    As long as they finish this job, they will be able to fly high in the sky, so these people''s hearts are very clear and understand that this time they are bound to succeed.


    But after Ye Feng saw the expression of these people, he had guessed something in his heart, but he was not a meddler. Since these people didn''t want to fight or kill, Ye Feng naturally chose to ignore these people directly.


    "I''m just passing by. Since you have something to do, I''ll go first." Ye Feng''s mouth showed a funny smile, and said directly to these people in black, then turned around and walked out of the forest.


    After Ye Feng left, the men in black also directly returned to the ambush site, but the men in black and their leader seemed to have said something about Ye Feng, and they seemed to be worried about letting go.


    "You guys know what''s in front of us. Just now, that guy was wearing strange clothes. In addition, he quietly appeared behind us, and he had a fearless look. We can''t afford that kind of people with just a few things."The leader of the man in black yelled at several of his subordinates. It can be seen that he knows this kind of thing very well. If not, it is estimated that the man in black will not be the leader.


    The man in black, who is called Laosan, was slightly stunned. He lowered his head and thought carefully for a moment. After a moment, he raised his head as if he had suddenly realized what he had done.


    Ye Feng see very clearly, this guy must be very clear, what he is doing, but even so, Ye Feng heart is still very curious.


    He wanted to know what these black clad men of Puma gang were hiding here for. After all, Ye Feng knew very well that these black clad men were not good at it, but just let them go.


    If according to the normal time, Ye Feng and they must have been fighting hard now, but these so-called puma Gang guys even let Ye Feng go.


    This only shows a problem, either they think Ye Feng is too difficult to deal with, or feel Ye Feng is not the person they can afford to offend, so they dare not to provoke Ye Feng.


    Another possibility is that what they are about to do now may be a very big business. After this business is done well, it is estimated that the puma gang will not worry about food and drink.


    Only this level of business is worthy of so many people''s hard work. What''s more, we can see that a boy who inadvertently walked past did not choose to kill others, but chose the peaceful way.

 Chapter 570

    Just from these two points, Ye Feng has been completely determined. These people must have some secret. Maybe the person they want to kill this time is an extraordinary person.


    You should know that the so-called third brother just now has quoted their name, which means that they have no intention of staying here at all. It is estimated that they will run away completely after finishing this one.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng also has some interests. He really wants to know what the puma and Ma Gang want to do here.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he showed a faint smile and walked towards a forest. This time, without anyone''s notice, Ye Feng jumped directly onto a tree more than ten meters high.


    In fact, Ye Feng now just wants to see what these so-called puma Gang people want to do. Of course, Ye Feng knows very well that these puma Gang people are definitely employed by others.


    Therefore, Ye Feng will never intervene in what will happen in a while. After all, if ye Feng intervenes in such a thing, it is likely to make some changes in the operation year of this section, which Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Ye Feng has made a decision. He just wants to watch it. In fact, he also wants to know what kind of situation these people will be when they fight.


    But think of here, Ye Feng is hidden in the leaves, so as not to be found will cause unnecessary trouble, this is not Ye Feng would like to see things.


    As time went by, Ye Feng stayed in the tree for more than ten minutes before he found some people galloping along the stone road on horseback. It can be seen that the clothes on these people are very expensive.


    It should be regarded as the most luxurious clothes in this section. After all, Ye Feng has not yet seen people who are more luxurious than these people. What''s more, these people just look noble.


    It is estimated that these guys are the targets of the Biao horse gang. I just don''t know how these Biao horse Gang guys can stop these galloping horses. We should know that the impact force of these galloping horses is very terrible.


    If the people of Biao horse Gang want to stop the galloping horses, they must use some special means. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to threaten the galloping horses with their steel knives.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the men of Biao and Ma Gang suddenly rushed out of the grass, and a group of people in black also rushed out of the grass opposite the stone road.


    At the command of the leader of the man in black, the men in black directly pulled up a chain lock. There were more than ten chain locks, which immediately blocked the stone road more than ten meters away.


    Those horses are not human beings. They can slow down or get through the bottom. When they see the first chain lock, the only thing they can do is to jump up high and want to jump over this chain lock.


    But next to these horses, there are more than a dozen chain locks. These chain locks are distributed on this stone road with an average density of one meter. Even if you skip the first chain lock, you can''t avoid the second one.


    Sure enough, after jumping the first chain, many horses were directly tripped on the ground by the second chain. Suddenly, there was a scene of people tumbling on the stone road.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, didn''t think of those Biao horse Gang guy, actually really have a little ability, but this also let Ye Feng have some helpless up.


    It seems that these noble young people are going to have bad luck this time, but Ye Feng certainly won''t help. After all, these things have little to do with Ye Feng, plus they are still things in this plate.


    So Ye Feng is absolutely not going to help, let alone help these people, at most is to look at it, this is the limit Ye Feng can do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, because he knows very well that these noble young people will definitely have bad luck this time. The guys of Puma Gang come here with machetes on their backs.


    At most, a few of these young people are carrying one or two swords, and they don''t look like actual combat oriented swords. They are just like decorative swords.


    Because the swords are even carved with all kinds of patterns, even with golden spikes, which shows that these swords may not have the ability of actual combat.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help a little cold, carefully looking at these people in front of him, and even saying that Ye Feng has no idea at all. After all, these things are too common.After all, in the whole plate, you can see at a glance that all the rules have not been fully applied. In addition, there must be some hatred between these people. It is quite normal for such things to happen.


    Ye Feng looked at the two eyes, ready to turn away from here, after all, like this situation, and then continue to see no significance, the final result of Ye Feng has even completely guessed.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, he suddenly found that just as the men of Biao and Ma Gang rushed down, two figures came out at the back of the stone road. The speed of these two figures was so fast that people couldn''t react.


    But at this time, Ye Feng also suddenly came a little interested, because he can clearly see that these two people have a strange fluctuation, which is different from the fluctuation of true Qi, but another kind of breath fluctuation.


    This kind of fluctuation is the leaf maple has never seen before, leaf maple hurriedly forward slowly move, fell on the top of a closer tree, just to see more carefully.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking carefully at the two people who suddenly appeared. Just under Ye Feng''s gaze, the two people rushed towards the men of Biao Ma Gang.


    Then the next second, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the two men directly drew out two slender knives and rushed towards the men of Biao and Ma Gang in an instant. Then the figures of the two men were like ghosts, shuttling among the people in black.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that the speed of the two figures is extremely fast, and the slender long knife in his hand is like a breeze, which immediately cuts over many Puma and horse gang members.

 Chapter 571

    Suddenly, the gang members of Biao and Ma Gang were killed by these two mysterious people. In the next scene, Ye Feng was surprised to see that the gang members of Biao and Ma Gang were scared to flee.


    "Help! It''s the ghost emissary. What''s the matter with them


    "My God! How can the ghost two envoys appear here? What''s the matter? "


    "Stop talking nonsense and run away! If you don''t run away, it''s too late for you


    The gang members of the puma and horse Gang kept running towards both sides. When they were running away one by one, they were still shouting something, as if they had encountered something terrible.


    However, those two guys, who were called ghost two envoys, didn''t mean to let go of these Puma and horse gang members at all. In their hands, the long and slender knives waved and chopped them in an instant.


    Puff


    A knife to the meat of the sound sounded, those Biao Ma Gang gang members, just a moment was killed seven or eight people, the rest of those Biao Ma Gang members one by one as mad as escape.


    Just as the two guys, who are called the second envoys of ghosts, are ready to continue their pursuit, the noble young people call out to the two envoys.


    The second ghost emissary heard the call of the young people, and they all stopped chasing, turned and walked towards the young people. We can see that the second ghost emissary seems to be obedient to the young people.


    Ye Feng saw here is also completely understand, this ghost two is estimated to be the bodyguard of those young people, has been secretly protecting the safety of these young people, just saw these young people in danger, of course, immediately came to the rescue.


    Of course, all this, Ye Feng just looked at it, all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng, because ye Feng does not care about these things, after all, he has nothing to do with these things.


    He just passed by this section occasionally, and he was just curious about some things in this section. Ye Feng was not interested in these things at all.


    Because ye Feng after a brief surprise, has come to understand, although the so-called ghost two do not know what kind of power in the body, but their own strength should be more than 1000 Jin.


    Such a kind of strength, Ye Feng directly see through, although in the eyes of ordinary people this completely belongs to the level of Superman, but in Ye Feng''s eyes this is simply not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also found that the strength of the two ghost envoys was completely inspired by the magical power in their bodies, not the physical power.


    After killing more than a dozen members of the puma and horse Gang, Ye Feng can see that the magical power in the body of the two ghost envoys has consumed some, although not much, but also can see it.


    Although the ghost two envoys are very powerful in the eyes of those Puma and horse gangs, the problem is that they can''t always exert their peak strength. Ye Feng thinks that the consumption speed of that mysterious power is too fast.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng is only interested in these things, so he just has a few more eyes. For this kind of strange energy, Ye Feng has no interest at all.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those young people had already stood up slowly with the help of ghost two envoys. However, some young people were injured. It was really difficult for them to leave here.


    Ye Feng takes a look and finds that they are trying to leave here. For this kind of thing, Ye Feng has no interest at all. In Ye Feng''s eyes, this kind of fighting is no different from children''s playing.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng turned around and slowly left the trees, ready to walk forward. After all, not far ahead is the wooden wall into the town.


    But Ye Feng has not gone far, he saw two passers-by, passing by. The two passers-by seemed to be in a hurry, carrying a lot of goods on their back.


    This should be to sell things in the small town, see this scene, Ye Feng''s mouth can not help but show a faint smile, he has not seen this situation for a long time, it is quite some fun.


    "Big brother, how much can we sell these mountain goods? Can we really exchange a stone house for Laosan?" The passer-by walking in the back directly inquired to the passer-by walking in front of him.


    "Bullshit, if I can''t do it for you, you know in the small town, the fur of animals is very precious. If the people in the town can''t get it, they have to rely on hunters like us."The passer-by in front of him was wearing a cotton padded jacket similar to a certain kind of large beast skin. He yelled at the passer-by behind him and continued to drive ahead.


    The reprimanded passer-by was slightly stunned, but he quickly reacted, and a look of excitement flashed in his eyes, because in his eyes, it was the best thing to change a stone house for his third brother.


    "Don''t think about it. Give me twenty coppers as soon as possible. The guards won''t let me in without money." The passer-by walking in front patted the passer-by behind him, and then said straightforwardly.


    As soon as the words came out, the passer-by behind quickly took out twenty copper plates from his body and handed them to his elder brother. It seems that the two men treasure the two copper plates very much.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but stop there, watching the two passers-by carrying mountain goods, came to the wooden gate, reached out and handed the twenty coppers to the two guards.


    Ye Feng just reflected that if he wanted to enter the town, he would have to pay for it. However, it seems that the twenty coppers are not much. But at the moment, Ye Feng can''t take out any coppers, because he doesn''t have any coppers.


    Although Ye Feng can directly use his strength to rush in, Ye Feng doesn''t want to do it now, because he knows very well in his heart that it''s meaningless.


    After all, doing so will only cause some chaos in the order of this plate. This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see, and also something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to do. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help frowning at the moment.

 Chapter 572

    At the moment, Ye Feng has some helplessness. After all, now he is very clear that as long as there is no copper, he has no way to enter the city. Now the only thing he can do is to stand outside and wait.


    This is the thing Ye Feng absolutely does not want to do, so at the moment Ye Feng has made a decision quickly, that is to hurry to get ten coppers, because those two people turned in only 20 coppers, just ten coppers for one person.


    But Ye Feng took a look around and found that the people around him were in a hurry. Just looking at his clothes, he couldn''t have any coppers. That is to say, Ye Feng has no way to enter now.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly change, this for Ye Feng is simply some depressed things, but soon Ye Feng came up with a way, that is to go back to find those young people.


    Because at first glance, those young people are relatively rich guys. Besides, now those guys of Puma and horse Gang have been beaten away by the second ghost emissary. Now Ye Feng goes to have a look. It''s no big deal.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly turned around and walked back to the place where he had just come, because those young people had suffered a lot of injuries, so they are still there.


    So leaf Feng quickly went back, time a minute and a second, leaf Feng soon came to those young people, found that those young people still and ghosts two together.


    Because the young people were injured, and the horses all fell to the ground, there was no way to move. I didn''t know if the puma gang would come back.


    It seems that the second ghost emissary doesn''t dare to act rashly, so these people are all in a daze, as if waiting for others to rescue, but it seems that these people have no means to inform others.


    At the moment, Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help shaking his head slightly, if he doesn''t come back, these people are expected to continue to wait here for a long time, but now he came here is not the same.


    Yefeng heart is very clear, these people do not leave the reason is very simple, because the young people were injured, so there is no way to leave this nearby, but Yefeng here is not the same.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has all kinds of means to make these young people recover quickly. It''s a piece of cake for Ye Feng, and he doesn''t have to waste any time at all.


    However, Ye Feng in the past, first in a hidden grove, refined hundreds of various pills, but this kind of pills are to restore the injury of pills, are based on the previous medical records.


    If you use herbal medicine, the effect is general. It can''t be said that it has any miraculous effect. However, after Ye Feng uses spirit grass and spirit liquid to refine it, the effect will suddenly increase. I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, it only takes a few minutes for Ye Feng to refine these pills. Although it is far from the top level of strength, it is very good now.


    After refining all these pills, Ye Feng put them in a small porcelain vase, and then Shi ran walked towards the young people. Now with these pills, Ye Feng has no other ideas.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng soon went to the place where the young people fell down. You can see that the young people have been helped to the side of the road by the ghost emissary.


    I don''t know what these young people think. At first sight, they are the children of very rich families, but they run out to act alone. It''s just a hopeless way.


    Even Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these guys are looking for death. After all, these young people are being watched, but they come out with ease.


    This alone has made Ye Feng very surprised. After all, no one knows what the situation is. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t have any opinions on these things and doesn''t want to manage anything.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the young people. It can be said that if it were not for the two so-called ghost envoys, these young people would have been killed by the puma gang.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the ghost emissary or the puma horse Gang, because ye Feng''s strength is very strong. The ghost emissary and the puma horse gang are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    In this way, Ye Feng Shi ran walked towards several people, but as soon as Ye Feng appeared on the stone road, he was found by the ghost two envoys, and they looked at Ye Feng warily.


    Ghost two envoys are not ordinary people. As guys with excellent martial arts skills, they are very common in this situation. They even know that Ye Feng is likely to be a threat to them.So for Ye Feng who suddenly appears, the two ghost envoys are all vigilant in their eyes. They don''t want Ye Feng to get close to the young people. We can see that the two ghost envoys are all vigilant in their eyes.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the two ghost envoys. After all, he needs someone to take him into the town now. At that time, he can imagine how to get a sum of money, but Ye Feng still wants to go into the town first.


    Now Ye Feng knows very little about this plate. Of course, he needs to know more about what happened here. At this time, he needs to keep a low profile.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has gone to the young people who are ghost two envoys. However, when he went there, he deliberately put on a high posture, just like an expert in the world.


    When the ghost envoy and the young people saw Ye Feng coming, their eyes were full of curiosity. After all, they had never seen such a strange guy, and Ye Feng''s expression was very indifferent.


    This reminds those young people of the world. Suddenly, the young people''s eyes when they look at Ye Feng are not only full of curiosity, but also with a look of awe. They want to know who Ye Feng is.


    But the ghost two envoys are different. At the first sight they see Ye Feng, they realize that Ye Feng is definitely not an ordinary person. If they let Ye Feng come directly, it is likely to be dangerous.

 Chapter 573

    It has to be said that the ghost two envoys are very experienced guys. They should have been together for a long time. Ye Feng, who was born as a special forces soldier, immediately saw the vigilance in their eyes.


    This is completely different from the awe and curiosity in the eyes of those young people. Ye Feng sees this behind the scenes, and there is a light look in his eyes. It seems that these two guys are a little hard to deal with.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not choose to give up and so on, but Shi Shi ran walked towards these people, still a face of indifference, as if the world expert in general.


    "Stop, what do you do?" Ghost two make one of them, wearing a black dress, to Ye Feng vigilant loudly scold way, eyes are vigilant look.


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed that the clothes of ghost two are very distinctive. One of them is wearing black clothes, while the other is wearing white clothes. It looks like two ghosts, which is very appropriate.


    However, Ye Feng has no idea about all this. After all, the ghost emissary has no meaning for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is far more than the ghost emissary.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent. He just walked towards the young people, with a faint look in his eyes.


    Ghost two make see this scene, two people can no longer sit, because in their view, Ye Feng body with a trace of dangerous breath, is this breath let them really dare not easily let Ye Feng close to their little master.


    "If you don''t stop, don''t blame us for being rude!" The guy in black suddenly pulled out a long, slender knife and yelled at Ye Feng, even with a trace of murderous in his eyes.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the corners of his mouth can''t help showing a faint smile, it seems that this guy has some murderous, but all this for Ye Feng is completely meaningless.


    Even when Ye Feng saw the two men pulling out their long slender knives, he didn''t have any fear at all. With a faint look in his eyes, he still walked towards the young people, as if he didn''t put the ghost in his eyes.


    And this scene in the eyes of the ghost two envoys is an insult to them, which makes them totally unable to accept, and even two people''s eyes have a trace of killing intention, ready to fight Ye Feng.


    "Boy, you asked for it The guy in black saw that Ye Feng didn''t stop all the time. He couldn''t bear the anger in his heart any longer. He rushed to Ye Feng.


    This time, the guy in black was actually trying to prevent Ye Feng from approaching their little master, because they could not bear the responsibility for the little master''s accident, which was why they were so excited when they saw Ye Feng approaching.


    And Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the guy in black, because the guy''s strength is only more than 1000 Jin. For Ye Feng, this strength is not worth mentioning.


    However, these two guys should belong to the more powerful guys in this section. If you look at them like this, Ye Feng doesn''t have much expectation for the strength of the warriors in this section.


    This strength has to say that it is too bad, so Ye Feng saw the guy in black rushing towards him, and his eyes just showed a trace of disdain.


    However, the guy in black, when facing Ye Feng, is going all out. It seems that he has to fight with Ye Feng to be the end.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about this guy at all. It''s just that Ye Feng sees that strange energy flowing in this guy''s body, which makes Ye Feng more curious.


    After all, Ye Feng had seen such a kind of energy flowing with this guy before, and now he saw it again, which made Ye Feng very curious and even more didn''t know what the energy on this guy was.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is still very calm. He is just very curious about this kind of energy. Maybe these two guys have cultivated some different skills.


    This situation is also very normal. After all, there are so many skills in the martial arts world that no one knows whether all of them can cultivate all kinds of magical energy.


    This is just like the blood devil Dharma practiced by Ye Feng. The blood gas in Ye Feng''s body is a kind of energy different from Qi and blood, which can quickly recover the injury of Ye Feng, so Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things.


    Just when Ye Feng is curious, he suddenly finds the guy in front of him. There seems to be a strange look in his eyes, and the long and slender knife in his hand is waving towards him.This scene let Ye Feng see completely, but Ye Feng didn''t care at all, just raised a hand, toward that guy''s slender long knife in the hand grabbed in the past.


    Ye Feng''s current strength is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. Even this guy in black is waving and chopping to Ye Feng with a weapon, but Ye Feng has no fear at all.


    Even if he is empty handed, he can completely catch the blow, because ye Feng has 5000 layers of elephant shadow. Even if he is a terrible monster, he can''t hurt Ye Feng, let alone a guy with more than 1000 Jin strength.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent up, on the strength of this guy is not worth mentioning, Ye Feng raised his hand directly to the long knife to directly block down.


    This time, all the people on the scene were stunned and looked at Ye Feng. No one could imagine that a person could use his body to directly block the extremely sharp long knife. This was a scene that everyone couldn''t believe.


    And Ye Feng so easy to do, and even said that Ye Feng did not spend any time and physical strength, which is simply too simple for Ye Feng, it is not worth mentioning.


    But for those young people and the guy in black, it''s incredible. You can block weapons with your bare hands. It''s the highest level of martial arts.


    In particular, ghost two see this scene, his face suddenly appeared a trace of shock, followed by two people''s expressions can''t help but slightly change, can see two people have a trace of awe to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 574

    See Ye Feng unarmed block down after this blow, the guy in black clothes instantly Leng a Leng, and then burst back in the past, at the same time in the hands of the long knife to insert on the ground, a face shocked to see Ye Feng.


    "I dare to ask you what is sacred, and you are going to embarrass the young master of the West King''s family in our town?" The guy dressed in black, put the long knife in his hand on the ground, arched his hand and said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    Because this guy in black has completely understood at the moment that the person in front of him definitely thinks that he is the most powerful, so at the moment, not only the guy in black is extremely respectful to Ye Feng, but also the guy in white.


    Ghost two make at the moment has seen how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is, of course, dare not have a little disrespectful place, for Ye Feng is even dare not say a big word, can see two people to Ye Feng is absolutely dare not say what.


    For this scene, Ye Feng is nothing to care about, after all, his heart is very clear, for these two guys, there is no need to do anything, can slowly past.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he did not put these two guys in the eye, and his purpose is to let these people take themselves into that small town.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just pass by occasionally and see that some of you are seriously injured, so I want to come and help you. But seeing you like this, I don''t have to do anything."


    At this time, Ye Feng instead slowly stood there, in front of a few people light said, eyes is with a faint look, can see Ye Feng for these things completely have nothing to care about.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, although these things don''t need too much care, but in the eyes of these people can be different, maybe the ghost two make Ye Feng leave here.


    After all, in the eyes of the ghost two envoys, Ye Feng''s strength is too strong for them to fight. That''s why they want Ye Feng to leave, so that they can protect their little master.


    But those young people don''t think so, especially when they see that Ye Feng even blocks the long sword of ghost Er Shi with his bare hands, which makes these young people adore Ye Feng.


    After all, the trend of martial arts in this era is very popular, which leads to these rich children''s worship of these things, and all kinds of famous teachers and so on.


    So for these things, Ye Feng is nothing to care about, but those young people are not the same, in their eyes, Ye Feng is a man of the world.


    If they can worship such a master, then they can learn all kinds of Kung Fu. It''s very tempting for them. So at the moment, when Ye Feng is ready to leave, these young people are not happy.


    "Master, please stay. I''m Guan Hong, the eldest son of Zhenxi king. I don''t know what the name of master is?" At this time, a young man suddenly stood up and said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    It can be seen that this young man should be the eldest among these young people. He has a very high status and prestige in the hearts of all people, otherwise he would not be allowed to speak on behalf of all people.


    But Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Just now, the ghost emissary said that they are here to protect the West King of the town, so it is estimated that Guan Hong''s identity is the highest among these young people.


    That is to say, as long as you let this little guy listen to you, it''s not easy for you to enter the town. Moreover, if you want to understand this section, it''s also very simple.


    After all, it''s better to find a big family to know about it than to inquire outside. Thinking of this, Ye Feng has made a decision. He slowly stops and turns around.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me?" Ye Feng turned to the back of the little guy light said, in the eyes is with a faint look, as if not all people in the eyes.


    It is this kind of arrogant expression that makes those young people worship ye Feng more. Only a worldly talent can have such an expression. It must be that a worldly talent has not run away.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care what these little guys think at all. He just wants to know about this plate. However, if these little guys think of Ye Feng as an expert in the world, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength at the moment has been very strong, plus the help of Heluo predecessors, in this plate should belong to the invincible existence, so Ye Feng look very indifferent to accept such a title."Master, these two are the second envoys of ghosts. They are also arranged by my father to protect me. If there is something wrong with the second envoys of ghosts just now, I''m here to apologize for them."


    Guan Hong said respectfully to Ye Feng, and then he arched his hand to Ye Feng, indicating that what they had just done was wrong. It seemed that he hoped Ye Feng would not care too much.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect, this Guan Hong will for ghost two make to apologize to himself, this is Ye Feng completely didn''t think of things.


    But things have come here, Ye Feng is just a little Leng, but soon completely over the reaction, he slowly turned around, looking at the Guan Hong behind.


    "It''s not bad. I just came here to help you. You''re in serious condition. Since you''ve said so sincerely, I''ll give you some pills. If you take them, your injury will soon be better."


    Ye Feng takes a look at Guan Hong, and there is a light look in his eyes. This little guy is very polite, which makes Ye Feng quite satisfied, so he throws the pills in his hand directly.


    "Thank you for your help." Guan Hong catches the pills thrown by Ye Feng steadily, and then thanks Ye Feng repeatedly, because he can see that Ye Feng is helping them, and it is absolutely impossible to kill them.


    After all, they all know that Ye Feng can block the long sword of the ghost two envoys with his bare hands. This alone is enough to easily kill all of them, but Ye Feng didn''t do it at all, so there''s no need for him to give a fake pill.

 Chapter 575

    These young people all know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is. If you want to kill them, you can do it directly. There''s no need to take out some fake pills. It''s a waste of time.


    Of course, the second ghost emissary''s heart is also very clear, their heart is also very clear, in front of Ye Feng is their completely irresistible existence, want to kill their little Lord I''m afraid already started.


    So when they saw that their little master got those pills and swallowed them one by one, they didn''t say a word, because they knew very well that there was no need for this peerless master to use some small skills.


    At the moment, under the leadership of Guan Hong, the young people swallow the pills thrown by Ye Fengren, and soon their expressions begin to change, because they can clearly feel a warmth rising in their bodies.


    Immediately after that, the warmth has been integrated into their whole body. As time goes by, the young people can clearly feel that the warmth is swimming all over their body.


    And the injuries of these young people are also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. This scene looks very amazing. After all, a few people were covered with wounds a few seconds ago, but then the wounds disappeared.


    What''s more surprising to these people is that after their wounds disappeared, the pain gradually disappeared in the places where they fell.


    Just a few minutes later, the injuries of these young people completely recovered. Suddenly, those young people all looked at Ye Feng in shock. We can see that these people''s expressions were very shocked and awed.


    After the appearance of this scene, in the eyes of these young people, especially in Guan Hong''s eyes, Ye Feng has become a Banxian like existence, and only the existence of Banxian level can make this step possible.


    And the ghost two envoys on one side saw this scene, and they were shocked to see Ye Feng in their eyes, because they didn''t expect that the pill given by Ye Feng had such a magical effect, which they couldn''t imagine.


    Then, just when these people were amazed, Ye Feng showed an indifferent expression. In fact, Ye Feng knew very well that these pills could have such an effect.


    It''s all because these young people are basically ordinary people. Although it seems that these young people should have undergone some martial arts training, their physical fitness is just above the average level.


    So the effect of those pills is so outstanding. If these young people are a group of martial arts practitioners in Qi State, then these pills probably won''t have any effect at all.


    But just because of this, Ye Feng will give the pills to these young people, because he is very clear in his heart that these young people will surely recover quickly, so he can say it casually.


    These people will certainly take themselves into the town, so Ye Feng did not do too much thinking, after all, this is the most fast and convenient way.


    Just as Ye Feng was meditating, those young people and ghost envoys all looked at Ye Feng in shock. In their eyes, Ye Feng was just a master among masters, absolutely an outsider.


    "Thank you for your help. Your elixir is just a magic elixir. I don''t know if you are interested in coming to the West King''s residence of our town. My father will welcome you very much."


    After Guan Hong is slightly stunned, he says loudly to Ye Feng, with a trace of respectful expression in his eyes. It can be seen that Guan Hong is very clear in his heart, and Ye Feng''s strength is absolutely very strong.


    If such a powerful elder can be brought in, it will be of great help to his father''s power and the promotion of all aspects, so Guan Hong made up his mind to bring Ye Feng in.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s just a little help. But I don''t have anything to do about going to Zhenxi palace. I can go and have a look."


    Ye Feng says faintly to Guan Hong. In fact, he really wants to enter the town now, but because there is no copper, he comes to find Guan Hong and others.


    Now I hear that Guan Hong is going to take himself into Zhenxi palace. Ye Feng must agree to this. After all, Zhenxi Palace should be in a city. This is a sure thing.


    Just now, when Ye Feng was on his way in the middle of the sky, he had already observed the surrounding area. There is absolutely no city within dozens of kilometers nearby, so if he wants to enter the West town palace, he must rest in that small town.


    After all, all the horses of these young people have been injured. Even if they want to ride those horses on the road, it is impossible, so they can only enter the small town to have a rest.So at the moment, Ye Feng directly agreed to Guan Hong''s invitation, because he knew very well that as long as they wanted to go to the West Prince''s residence, they had to go to the town to rest, so that they could enter the town.


    Not to mention this, Ye Feng can also go to the so-called Zhenxi Palace by the way. In this way, Ye Feng doesn''t have to look around on this plate, and someone can take him directly into a city.


    It must be a city with a relatively large scale. In this way, Ye Feng can get more information. After all, the more prosperous the city is, the more population there will be.


    It''s because of these things that Ye Feng directly agreed. This is the most convenient way that Ye Feng said. Of course, the next thing is to take these young people to the small town first.


    "That''s great. Now that our predecessors have agreed, let''s go to Xiangjiang town in front of us. Let''s straighten it out a little now, and then we''ll set out."


    Guan Hong must respectfully say to Ye Feng, because he is very clear at the moment, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, even the ghost two envoys are not Ye Feng''s opponents, which has shown how strong Ye Feng''s strength is.


    What''s more, he is still a master of alchemy. The pills made by such a master are so magical. This alone is enough to make Guan Hong very respectful.

 Chapter 576

    After all, Ye Feng''s goal is to go into the town in front of him. Now that Guan Hong has said it, Ye Feng will not refuse.


    "OK, let''s go to Xiangjiang town to have it repaired first." Ye Feng nodded to Guan Hong in front of him, and said straightforwardly, without any hesitation or other thoughts.


    After this, Guan Hong also nodded to Ye Feng. He now knows that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, but the strength of the magic alchemy alone is enough to make Guan Hong respectful to Ye Feng.


    So with a respectful expression on his face, Guan Hong turned around and waved to the young people behind him and the ghost emissary. These young people were all his followers, basically the children of some officials under the Zhenxi king.


    Of course, two of them are the children of the rich businessmen under the jurisdiction of the king of Zhenxi. What these two people don''t have is money. In addition, the elders of the family also ask them to please Guan Hong, so they mix with him.


    These are very normal things. Naturally, these two young people provide a lot of money for playing. After all, those rich businessmen know that their children are playing with zhenxiwang''s eldest son, and I''m afraid they will be very supportive.


    Of course, this is not what Ye Feng can know, even if ye Feng knows, he will not have any interest, because these things have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is now in this section. He just wants to have a look at this unique section. After all, he has never seen such a section with a large population and a national system.


    Just when Ye Feng is curious, he suddenly sees that Guan Hong in front of him has given orders to the young people and ghost emissary behind him. Under Guan Hong''s orders, everyone is ready to start soon.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything in this scene. He just followed Guan Hong and walked towards Xiangjiang Town, which is the town just now. It''s not far from Xiangjiang Town, and it''s only two or three li away.


    If Guan Hong and the young people were injured just now, they would not have been able to go so far. After all, the distance is not close. It is impossible for the injured people to walk so many ways.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng shows a very indifferent look. He doesn''t look at Guan Hong and the young people at all. He just looks at the road ahead, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart.


    Now that you think about so many things that are of no significance at all, it''s better to go to Xiangjiang town first to understand the situation at the moment, and then go to the palace in the west of the town to have a look.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent. He followed Guan Hong and others, and walked towards Xiangjiang town. Thanks to the magic effect of those pills, Guan Hong and others walked like flying.


    Of course, when Guan Hong and others were walking fast, they couldn''t help but marvel at Ye Feng''s pills. At the moment, they have decided that Ye Feng is absolutely a master.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these things. He just followed Guan Hong and others, and soon came to the outside of Xiangjiang town. This time, the two guards under the wooden wall saw the visitors, and immediately met them with a smile.


    Ye Feng was stunned by the contrast. You know, those people who just entered Xiangjiang town were all glared by the two guards. The two guards didn''t have any good looks to show them.


    But at the moment, the two guards show such a look. It''s obvious that the two guards must have seen the identity of Guan Hong and the young people behind him. That''s why they greet each other with such a smile.


    However, Ye Feng just took a look at the two guards. There is no relationship between the two guards and Ye Feng. Now he just follows Guan Hong and others into Xiangjiang town.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng just lightly followed Guan Hong and walked towards Xiangjiang town. At the moment, the two guards outside Xiangjiang town did not dare to stop him.


    Because they are just two little guards. They can''t compare with Guan Hong. If they say something wrong, they will be punished by Guan Hong. So now they all bow their heads and dare not say anything.


    Ye Feng saw this scene just slightly shook his head, followed Guan Hong and others to go in, this section and the outside situation is exactly the same, there will be people who look at the face.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng, because his strength is far beyond the imagination of these people. If Ye Feng is willing, he can even destroy this plate in an instant.Under the leadership of Guan Hong and others, Ye Feng entered Xiangjiang town very smoothly. At this time, Ye Feng also saw a busy road in Xiangjiang Town, which was full of peddlers.


    However, Guan Hong and others did not stay here. Instead, they walked towards the most eye-catching restaurant in front of them under the way of ghost two envoys. We can see that this restaurant can not only eat, but also stay and rest.


    Therefore, Ye Feng soon understood what Guan Hong and others meant. It must be to have a day off in Xiangjiang Town, which is nothing for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng has nothing to do with the whole Xiangjiang town.


    As time went by, Ye Feng followed Guan Hong and others to the most luxurious restaurant. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he smelled of wine.


    When Ye Feng looked carefully, he found that in the restaurant, the hall was very spacious, with nearly 30 tables. Basically, each table was surrounded by a circle of people, and these people were sitting there eating and drinking.


    It can be seen that the business of this restaurant is very good, especially the people sitting around the table. They all look red and have a good time.


    From these details, we can see that the reason for the restaurant''s good business is that the dishes are very delicious, and even the wine is very good. Only in this way can there be so many customers.

 Chapter 577

    Of course, Ye Feng just looked at it a few times, not too much. Just as Ye Feng was thinking, Guan Hong went to the shopkeeper and said a few words before he came back.


    "Elder, I have asked the shopkeeper to prepare the room. Here is your room number and key. Of course, I also asked the shopkeeper to prepare a good dish, which is in the private room upstairs. Let''s go up and have some first?"


    Guan Hong says respectfully to Ye Feng. His eyes are full of extremely respectful expression. It can be seen that Guan Hong is very respectful to Ye Feng, and he doesn''t dare to have any disrespect at all.


    Ye Feng can see this, but he doesn''t say much. After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. It doesn''t matter how Guan Hong is. He can do whatever he wants on this plate.


    "Good." So Ye Feng just slightly a Leng, then directly agreed to come down, he this period of time, really did not have a good meal, this time can solve a glutton.


    Seeing that Ye Feng has agreed to come down, Guan Hong''s face is filled with joy, because he is very clear in his heart that Ye Feng is a super strong man. If he can get close to such a super strong man, it will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to have a meal.


    Ye Feng see this behind the scenes, the heart of course know what Guan Hong is thinking, but he did not say anything, because his heart is very clear, but all Ye Feng did not put in the eye.


    "Sir, please come this way. Our private room is here. I''ll show you the way. Let''s have a rest one night after dinner, and then we can go on our way the next day, because I''ve ordered someone to inform the guard of Xiangjiang town."


    "The garrison will soon prepare superior horses for us. When we have a good rest, we can directly ride on the superior horses and go back to the West Prince''s residence."


    "You don''t have to worry about all these things. I''ll let my staff handle them properly. You just need to have a good drink, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Guan Hong says directly to Ye Feng, with a flattering look in his eyes, because he knows very well that as long as he can curry favor with Ye Feng, everything will be easy to say.


    This is also a good opportunity for him to take credit in front of his father. If he can curry favor with a super strong man, it will be a great help to his father. What''s more, Guan Hong is very clear in his heart.


    How helpful a peerless master can be to a force? You should know how much a second-class master like ghost second emissary can be a guest of honor in their palace.


    This is also because there are too many experts in the West Prince''s residence, so the second ghost emissary is sent to be his own bodyguard. Otherwise, according to the strength of the second ghost emissary, you can find any warlord outside. They are all at the level of chief soldier.


    However, in the west of the town, it is only a guest of honor. It is a garrison level, which is similar to the garrison level of Xiangjiang town at most.


    As the eldest son of Zhenxi king, Guan Hong can''t look up to the second ghost emissary. The experts he looks up to are all the first-class experts in the Wulin. For example, there are too many second-class experts.


    Needless to say, the garrison of Xiangjiang town is a second rate expert. Therefore, Guan Hong, the eldest son of Zhenxi king, has always been very superior in his attitude towards the ghost emissary. He even doesn''t care much about it.


    Of course, the two ghost envoys are also very clear about their identities, because they come out alone and can barely be called second rate masters in the Wulin, but they can''t fight against some more powerful second rate masters.


    But in the case of two people fighting side by side, it can also be regarded as a good hand among the second rate experts, but there is still a big gap from those top second rate experts.


    So the two of them are very respectful to Guan Hong. They are afraid that Guan Hong will be angry and tell his father that the ghost two will have to roll up their bags and go away.


    Of course, the two ghost envoys have nothing to say about Guan Hong''s attitude towards Ye Feng, because in the Wulin, the emphasis is on respecting martial arts, and the strong are respected wherever they go.


    In particular, it''s very normal for a peerless master like Ye Feng to have such courtesy. He even said that the second ghost envoy was very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s skill could kill them in an instant.


    This is a very clear thing in ghost two''s heart. Since they know that Ye Feng''s strength is unmatched, they dare not show any disrespect to Ye Feng. They even want to flatter Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t know all this, and even if he does, Ye Feng has no interest at all, because his strength is far beyond the imagination of these people, and he doesn''t care to pay attention to these things.When everyone is thinking, Ye Feng has come to the box under the guidance of Guan Hong. As soon as he enters the box, Ye Feng is surprised.


    After all, this box looks ordinary on the outside, but as soon as you come in, it is very luxurious and full of gold. It looks very good.


    "Please sit down, master." Guan Hong is the first to open the door and walk in. Then he says respectfully to Ye Feng, with a look of awe in his eyes, because he knows how strong Ye Feng is.


    At this time, Ye Feng took a look at the young people and the ghost two envoys, and found that these people were stunned at the door and did not dare to enter. It seemed that they did not dare to enter because they had not entered.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned in his heart. It turns out that this section is so respected for its strength, which makes Ye Feng have some accidents, but Ye Feng also responds quickly.


    After all, in any place, is to respect the strength, this point Ye Feng heart is not particularly surprised, in Ye Feng reaction, he walked slowly forward a step, very indifferent into the box.


    Under Guan Hong''s warm hospitality, Ye Feng sits on the table slowly. At this time, the young people and the ghost two envoys slowly walk into the box. After everyone walks into the box, there will be a small two to serve.


    It has to be said that there is nothing else in the whole plate, but the wine table culture is very developed. As soon as the dishes come up, Guan Hong let the sophomore serve the wine, and began to pour a glass of wine for Ye Feng respectfully, which is extremely respectful.

 Chapter 578

    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was stunned and took the cup of wine. He didn''t want to adapt to the wine table culture in this plate, but because ye Feng didn''t have a good meal during this period.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng has to taste a few cups of wine and food. Thinking of this, Ye Feng takes the wine from Guan Hong and sits there slowly.


    "I''d like to offer you this glass of wine, sir. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid our brothers are still there now. Where can we have this good food and wine?"


    Guan Hong raises his glass to Ye Feng and says with a smile. His eyes are full of flattery and flattery. It can be seen that Guan Hong wants to flatter Ye Feng very much.


    This words a, those young people and ghost two emissaries and so on, all raise the wine cup in the hand, to Ye Feng full face heap smile of see past, can see these people also dare not have any disrespect to Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng just slowly raised his glass, slightly retaliated to these people, and drank the wine directly. It can be seen that Ye Feng was very indifferent to this matter, and he didn''t care too much about it.


    More than an hour has passed since the people began to push their cups and change their cups. They are all full of food and wine. It can be seen that all people are very clear in their hearts that these things are very normal, and they are all wine table culture.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He was just very satisfied with the restaurant''s food and wine. If it hadn''t been for this, he would have left here directly. After all, pushing the cup to change the cup is meaningless for Ye Feng.


    After all, Guan Hong and others have been fawning on Ye Feng. They are just flattering Ye Feng. If it''s OK at the beginning, Ye Feng has some helplessness in the back.


    Just as they were chatting, there was a knock on the door outside the private room. Guan Hong and others were not happy. They were all dandies.


    Although Guan Hong seems to be very tactful, in the final analysis, he is the eldest son of the king of Zhenxi in this sector. Naturally, he has the ideas and even the skills of a dandy in his heart.


    "Who? Doesn''t that guy with no eyes know that Uncle Ben is eating in it? " Guan Hong roared at the people outside the door with a warm and angry look in his eyes.


    It can be seen that Guan Hong is very dissatisfied with the people outside the door, and even his followers are very impatient. After all, these guys are all officials'' children, so they are all dandies in essence.


    It seems that people outside the door did not expect to encounter such a situation, so the knock on the door immediately stopped, and at the same time there was a moment of silence outside.


    After a while, there was another knock on the door, but this time it was much smaller, and it seemed that someone was knocking on the door carefully.


    "Master Guan Hong, I''m the guard of Xiangjiang town. My name is Meng Qiang. You told me to come here." I think of a rude voice outside the door. It sounds like the voice of a very forthright man.


    After this voice rings out, Guan Hong, who originally wanted to be furious, is stunned, especially those who stand up and yell with Guan Hong.


    Of course, it''s not these people who are afraid of the garrison of Xiangjiang Town, because those guys who follow Guan Hong have two family members who are in business, and the other family members who are not official worshippers?


    They don''t care about a small garrison at all, but they know very well that this is Xiangjiang town. Although they dare not listen to their orders, they are in other people''s territory.


    If their elder brother Guan Hong didn''t say anything, they didn''t want to offend a garrison. Now they all look at Guan Hong standing there and want to see what Guan Hong wants to say.


    But at the moment, Guan Hong is a little embarrassed. It''s true that he asked people to call the guard over, but when the guard arrived, he was shut out of the door and scolded. If it came out, he would lose his reputation as a dandy.


    This is not what Guan Hong wants to see. After all, his father, zhenxiwang, is known for his selflessness. He is even very strict with his son, which leads to the fact that Guan Hong needs to be secretive when he wants to be a dandy.


    This time, he came out without his father''s knowledge. Otherwise, he would not have brought only a few footmen and ghost envoys, because he was going to come out with some of his footmen.


    The ghost two envoys are just two bodyguards that Guan Hong can bring out without disturbing his father, so at the moment, Guan Hong has reacted after a moment of silence."It turned out to be Meng Qiang, the guard of Xiangjiang town. Please come in quickly." After a moment of silence, Guan Hong changed into a smiling face and said brightly to the door of the box.


    As soon as the words came out, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside. A giant with a height of nearly two meters came in from the outside. The giant''s whole body was full of strong muscles, just like a human giant.


    Ye Feng was stunned to see the giant named Meng Qiang. He didn''t expect that Meng Qiang was full of Qi and blood. It seemed that Meng Qiang''s strength was at least 1500 Jin.


    However, when other people saw Meng Qiang''s figure, they were only slightly surprised and quickly recovered. Especially Guan Hong was the first to recover. He stood up and looked at Meng Qiang.


    "Oh, just now I didn''t know that it was Meng zhenshou outside. I''m really sorry. Let me have a drink first." Guan Hong smiles and compensates for Meng Qiang, who comes in. Then he takes a drink from his glass.


    This scene makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He has no idea that Guan Hong is so proficient in language skills. As the eldest son of Zhenxi king, he treats a subordinate so politely.


    Just this scene, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this Guan Hong must be a very important person, just by virtue of this kind of words, is enough to get a very high position.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Guan Hong''s voice fell, Meng Qiang was obviously slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the eldest son of Zhenxi king might become the next young master of Zhenxi king in the future and would treat him so politely.

 Chapter 579

    It''s just a moment. Meng Qiang is totally devoted to Guan Hong. He doesn''t have the anger of being locked out of the door just now. Now he is in a state of flattery.


    Ye Feng in the side to see this scene, also can''t help shaking his head, the means of Guan Hong is really powerful, easily will be a good strength of the garrison to win.


    It''s not only Ye Feng who thinks like this, but also the dandies who follow Guan Hong. They are all in a daze. They all show their admiration for Guan Hong. This is very good.


    "The young master can''t do anything. It''s really that the lower officials are a little abrupt. They just knock on the door without reminding them." Meng Qiang also knows how to advance and retreat, and says respectfully to Guan Hong.


    Because Meng Qiang is not a fool, his heart is very clear, Guan Hong to his face has been a great good thing, if one accidentally angered Guan Hong, then even if he was directly dismissed, it is also very likely.


    Although Xiangjiang town is not big, there are a lot of people who want to be a garrison here. Meng Qiang spent a lot of money and energy to be a garrison here.


    So no matter what, Meng Qiang has a good idea. Since Guan Hong gives himself a face, he has to double the exchange. This is what he has to do.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all your own. Sit down." Guan Hong doesn''t seem to care about these at all. He is still very enthusiastic and says to Meng Qiang.


    Meng Qiang, who just came in, didn''t sit down. As a guard, of course, he knew that the people in this room must be of high status, because without any status, they would be qualified to drink with the eldest son of Zhenxi king.


    You should know that the whole west is under the control of Zhenxi king. In the whole northwest, the influence of Zhenxi king is absolutely unmatched, and even the whole northwest is under the control of Zhenxi king.


    So these people''s identities are very high. Although he is qualified to sit down, he doesn''t want to sit down. If the details are not well done, or the sentence is not right, it will be bad luck to offend the young man.


    So at the moment, Meng Qiang wants to do business. He can not only give the impression of being able to do things well, but also avoid saying something or doing something wrong to offend these young men.


    "I don''t dare to sit down and drink with you. Don''t force me to do so. I''m here to report what you ordered."


    Meng Qiang didn''t dare to do it at all when he was standing in the same place. Instead, he bowed his head and said respectfully to Guan Hong, with an expression of business flashing in his eyes.


    "In that case, I will not force Meng zhenshou to report the situation." After hearing the speech, Guan Hong nodded regretfully and said to Meng Qiang lightly.


    If you don''t know, I think Guan Hong is so sorry that he didn''t have a good drink with Meng Qiang. But all of you know what''s going on.


    "Then I''ll report to you. I''ve sent someone to pull down the horses in the restaurant. You just need to pick them up tomorrow."


    "At the same time, the lower officer also mobilized all the good men in the town guard team. They set up an airtight defense in the restaurant right now. You can rest assured of your safety in Xiangjiang town."


    "In addition, I will wait outside the restaurant. If you have any other needs, you can call me directly. As long as I can do it, I will help you do it well."


    Meng Qiang carefully raised his head and said directly to Guan Hong. He didn''t let go of any details. He carefully told Guan Hong all the details.


    After Meng Qiang finished, Guan Hong was stunned, because he didn''t think that Guan Hong thought of so many details, which made him quite satisfied.


    "Yes, you go down first. I''ll talk about it in front of my father when I go back." Guan Hong showed a satisfied expression and said with a smile to Meng Qiang.


    However, as long as he is clear, he knows that Guan Hong can''t tell Zhenxi Wang about it. After all, this time he came out, he ran out secretly. Isn''t he looking for trouble for himself?


    So everyone knows that this sentence is just listening. No one really takes it seriously, but Meng Qiang doesn''t know about it. Of course, he is very grateful to Guan Hong in his heart.


    Meng Qiang said a few words to Guan Hong politely, and then he was ready to turn around and leave the box. But at this time, there was a sound of fighting outside the restaurant, because it was already night.After all, people have been eating for a long time, and it was almost dark before they came, so now the light basket has been hung outside, when they heard the fighting.


    Ye Feng looked out through the open paper window and found that the light baskets outside went out one by one. It seemed that they were deliberately knocked out, and the sound of knife to meat came from the darkness.


    It can be heard that there is a fierce battle outside, and listening to the voice of the battle, it is getting closer and closer to the restaurant, which makes Guan Hong''s expression slightly change.


    Not only Guan Hong''s expression slightly changed, but also other people''s expression slightly changed, because they knew that someone must have attacked them. It was not a simple fight, but a premeditated thing.


    Among these people, Guan Hong, the eldest son of the king of Zhenxi, is the only one who can attract such a stir. In addition to what happened just now in the outskirts of Zhenxi, it is obvious that someone wants to kill Guan Hong.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that this group of people had such courage to run into Xiangjiang town to besiege the restaurant. This is not something that ordinary people can do. The power behind it is absolutely terrible.


    After thinking of this, everyone can''t help looking at Guan Hong, because they are very clear in their hearts that it must involve the affairs between the royal families, which is no longer something they can control.


    But at the moment, even Guan Hong is a little flustered. After all, he knows very well that the things between the royal families are very cruel. If it''s really about the things between the royal families, then he can be said to have a difficult time tonight.


    Just when the crowd was silent, the sound of fighting outside had already come to the restaurant. Suddenly, there was a smashing sound under the restaurant, and the guests all gave out a scream of panic.

 Chapter 580

    Ye Feng heard the sound of the fight, his heart has been very clear, those guys who come to besiege the restaurant, now it is estimated that they have surrounded the whole restaurant, at the same time, they have been killed.


    For this scene, Ye Feng''s heart is very helpless, after all, he does not know who Guan Hong has offended, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, at least this matter has nothing to do with him.


    But although this matter has nothing to do with Ye Feng, Ye Feng will not sit back and ignore it. After all, if Guan Hong is killed by those guys, no one will take him to Zhenxi palace.


    You should know that the whole plate is not the same size as other plates. The whole plate is close to the area of a province in China at least when Ye Feng sees it. It is very difficult to find a city in such an area.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng won''t let Guan Hong have any problems, and even Ye Feng won''t let Guan Hong be killed, which will take a long time for Ye Feng.


    However, other people don''t know what Ye Feng thinks, especially Guan Hong and Meng Qiang. They know much better than others. A group of people rushed directly to Xiangjiang town to besiege the restaurant.


    This shows that these people are likely to be fully prepared, or even ready to destroy the whole Xiangjiang town. In this way, with their strength, there is no way to fight against these prepared guys.


    This is a very normal thing, and it is also clear in their hearts. If they continue, they are likely to be directly besieged and killed by these guys.


    Even Meng Qiang is very clear in his heart. Since these people know that they still have two ghost envoys here, they must have a bigger card, so they don''t fear them at all and come here to attack them directly.


    After thinking of this, Guan Hong and other people''s faces become very ugly. They all know very well in their hearts that you are prepared for these people, and obviously you are not here to live for them.


    However, compared with the ugly expression of Guan Hong and others, Ye Feng is very calm. He is still very calm sitting there tasting the wine, with no nervous look on his face.


    But in this case, no one would care what Ye Feng thought. They were all trying to figure out how to escape from the besieged restaurant. Even one of Guan Hong''s attendants stood up and looked under the window.


    It''s a pity that the whole restaurant is surrounded. From the window, there are many torches, which have surrounded the restaurant tightly. Even under the window, there are more than a dozen people in black.


    This time, the whole box was silent, and everyone had some helplessness. After all, no one thought that these guys would dare to directly siege the whole restaurant.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" One of the young people said to Guan Hong with a look of panic. It seems that the young man has already understood some things. He is very scared at the moment.


    With these words, the whole box became more silent. Although the young man seemed to have no courage, it also represented the voice of all the people in the box.


    At the moment, the whole box is silent. Guan Hong and others have no plan to escape, because they know very well that even if they want to escape at the moment, they have no way to escape.


    As time goes by, the sounds of smashing and yelling coming from under the restaurant are getting closer and closer. More and more people are driven out of the restaurant, and those voices are getting closer and closer to the box.


    At this moment, everyone was nervous. After all, they knew very well that if those guys entered the box, they would find Guan Hong and others directly. There was no doubt about that.


    Fortunately, before Meng Qiang entered the box, he let his men wait downstairs. Now no one appeared outside the box. It is estimated that all of them were killed by the men in black.


    However, no matter what happens now, they will be exposed sooner or later. After all, they will definitely have information about the characteristics of Hong and others. As long as they see them, they will be recognized instantly. This is absolutely beyond doubt.


    After all, in every world, it''s very easy to describe the characteristics of the wanted people. As long as we can grasp a few of them, it''s very simple to catch the wanted people.


    As the eldest son of the king of Zhenxi, Guan Hong''s appearance must be known and seen by many people, so Guan Hong can''t hide it, not to mention Meng Qiang.


    As long as you inquire in Xiangjiang Town, Meng Qiang''s special figure will not be discovered in an instant. This is a very normal thing, and there is nothing to question.So in the box at the moment, everyone looks at each other face to face. They don''t know what to do at the moment, but everyone knows very well that maybe there is another way to solve this problem.


    But now they are very clear in their hearts that it takes time for them to say goodbye. The only way to escape is to take advantage of the fact that the siege experts don''t find them.


    And they run out of the window directly, and then take their lives to escape. If they leave here quickly, maybe they can take advantage of the fact that the great masters who come to besiege don''t react. Maybe they still have the hope to escape.


    So Guan Hong and others looked at each other. Now they have only one way to try. Anyway, there are more than a dozen people in black under the window. If they move fast, they may escape here.


    At the moment, Guan Hong and others lowered their voice, discussed it in a low voice, and made a decision directly, because this is the only way they can escape now.


    But after Guan Hong and others discussed for a long time, Ye Feng could not help shaking his head. These little guys are just making a mountain out of a molehill. There is no need to worry about these things with him here.


    But Ye Feng didn''t say these things, because he was very clear in his heart. Now he said these things are meaningless. It''s better to see how Guan Hong and others are going to do it.


    Just when Ye Feng is sitting there quietly looking at all this, Guan Hong and others seem to have been unable to sit. Now they are ready to escape here.

 Chapter 581

    The atmosphere in the box is very quiet, because everyone knows very well that the group of people who surround the whole restaurant outside will never give up. The situation they are facing today is a near death.


    "Brother, let''s run away." One of the young people couldn''t sit still any more. He looked at Guan Hong with fear on his face and said loudly that as the eldest son of a senior member, he didn''t want to be killed in this way.


    As soon as these words came out, especially those little followers of Guan Hong, they all looked at Guan Hong in horror. They knew very well that if they didn''t run away at this time, they would not escape.


    However, only Meng Qiang and ghost emissary and others look very ugly, because they know very well that if they really escape from the window, they will be killed by those besieged people in black.


    Therefore, Meng Qiang and ghost emissary and others are very helpless, but they dare not leave Guan Hong and others, because they know very well that if they leave Guan Hong and others, their end will be more miserable.


    Just when all the people are determined to escape, the voice outside is getting closer and closer, and there is no time for them to delay, so these people are ready to escape.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just a few bad guys. What are you afraid of?" At this time, Ye Feng put down the wine cup in his hand, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said to Guan Hong lightly.


    This words a, the whole person in the box all Leng in there, all people didn''t remember here there is a peerless master present, at this time Guan Hong also instant reaction.


    Because ye Feng said that the meaning of this sentence is very obvious, is to let them not be afraid of those people in black, this is not to make it clear that Ye Feng will help.


    Because just now Guan Hong and others have seen Ye Feng''s strength, and they also know how terrible and powerful Ye Feng''s strength is. You should know that Ye Feng is able to block the long sword of the ghost emissary with his bare hands.


    If ye Feng is allowed to deal with those guys, Guan Hong will have confidence in his heart again, because they know very well that if ye Feng starts, those guys will be defeated by Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng. The second ghost emissary is the person who knows Ye Feng''s strength best. When they hear Ye Feng''s words, they relax.


    Because their hearts are very clear, if ye Feng help, those who besiege the restaurant in black, really nothing, after all, Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible.


    But Meng Qiang doesn''t know Ye Feng''s strength either. He saw Ye Feng taste good wine and eat a few dishes from the beginning. He thought Ye Feng was a dandy.


    However, he did not expect that Ye Feng should say such words. This sentence alone is enough to show that Ye Feng has 100% confidence that he can defeat the people in black who besieged the restaurant.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork at the door. At this time, the wooden door of the private room was kicked open from the outside, and several people in black with steel knives rushed in. These people came in with fierce faces.


    Then several men in black with extraordinary temperament came in with their hands behind their backs. The men in black in the middle were the leaders of these people. They were much taller than other people in black.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these guys at all, because ye Feng could see at a glance that the strength of these people was only about 3000 Jin, and the guy who took the lead was 5000 Jin.


    Maybe these guys are very strong experts in the eyes of Meng Qiang and ghost two envoys, but they are not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng can kill these guys in an instant.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He doesn''t give these guys any good looks. As long as these guys do something too much, Ye Feng will kill these guys instantly.


    At the moment, the leaders of the men in black walked slowly into the private room, and they could see that there was a trace of banter in their eyes, because they knew that Guan Hong could not fly this time.


    But originally also very nervous Guan Hong, but because of Ye Feng''s words, at the moment, his heart has calmed down. He raised his head and looked at the people in black in front of him.


    "Who are you? Do you know what you''re doing? " Guan Hong slowly stood up and said to the people in black in front of him, as if he didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    But those people in black took a very indifferent look at Guan Hong. There was a sneer in their eyes, because in their eyes, Guan Hong was just an ordinary person. It was no big deal at all."Ha ha, that''s a good question, but you don''t need to know who we are. You just need to know that you will be killed by us soon. You can know that."


    The man in black, who is the leader, has a cold look in his eyes and says to Guan Hong calmly. It seems that he doesn''t put Guan Hong in his eyes at all, but it''s very normal. After all, Guan Hong''s strength can''t enter his eyes.


    "Wanton, do you know that you are in front of the eldest son of the king of Zhenxi. If you move the eldest son of the king of Zhenxi, there will be a place for you on this big day?" Meng Qiang couldn''t bear it at this time. He yelled at the man in black who was the leader in front of him.


    But the man in black, who was the leader, seemed to have heard a big joke. Instead of taking Meng Qiang''s words to heart, he stood there laughing, just like Meng Qiang said something very funny.


    "Ha ha ha, haven''t you recognized the situation? We are all surrounded by you now. What qualifications do you have to shout with me here? "


    "Even if he is the eldest son of Zhenxi king, so what? If I want to kill him, I will kill him. Who is Zhenxi king? Even if I kill this guy now, who can Zhenxi king find?"


    "You''re a little garrison, and you dare to talk big in front of me. Be careful, I''ll cut you first, and then kill your master, so that both of you will die."


    The man in black, who was the leader, yelled at Meng Qiang with a crazy face. He even had a crazy killing intention in his eyes. I can see that this guy has moved his killing intention.


    But Meng Qiang didn''t want to do it at all, because he knew very well in his heart that even if he retreated now, he would die. So he might as well be heroic. Maybe he could be chased as a hero by the king of Zhenxi.

 Chapter 582

    However, Meng Qiang was the only one in the audience who thought this way. Other people didn''t have such an idea at all, because they knew very well that the strongest one in the whole box had not spoken yet, so they didn''t have the qualification to speak at all.


    So they didn''t pay attention to this matter at the moment. They all looked at Ye Feng sitting there, because they knew that as long as Ye Feng started, those people in black were nothing.


    Guan Hong and others'' eyes also attracted the attention of the man in black. He wanted to teach Meng Qiang a good lesson, but now he saw that everyone seemed to be waiting for the humble guy to speak.


    This made the man in black a little strange. He didn''t expect that a guy who had no impression would let Guan Hong look at him respectfully.


    This alone changed the face of the man in black. He didn''t know the strength of Ye Feng, but he still had some self-confidence in his heart.


    After all, he is also in the Wulin. Liu Duan, who is known as the first-class master, is a first-class master, although he is only the first-class master at the bottom. So at the moment, he completely thinks that these people are making mysteries. This is a very normal thing.


    So Liu Duan didn''t care about these things at all, because in his opinion, these guys are all in his pocket, so he can know that these people will definitely be killed without thinking.


    "Hum, you''re still playing big tail wolf with me here, but you can''t escape now. Come and die one by one. Go and kill those guys for me!"


    Liu Duan waved his hand and said to several people in black who were holding steel knives. Liu Duan also pointed to those guys who had no power to bind chickens. These people were all Guan Hong''s followers. At the moment, they were all pale.


    The men in black with steel knives walked towards Guan Hong''s followers one by one, because they knew that Guan Hong''s followers were totally helpless.


    So those people in black, who were holding steel knives, all walked towards them without fear. But Ye Feng, who was sitting on one side, could see that there was a reason why these people in black were so unscrupulous.


    Because although these people in black look like ordinary horsemen, they all have the strength of 500 or 600 Jin. It''s very easy to kill an ordinary person in an instant.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that the leader of the man in black in front of him was so powerful. This alone makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    After Ye Feng''s surprise, he didn''t do anything, because he knew very well in his heart that this kind of small thing didn''t need him at all, just Meng Qian and one person could completely finish it.


    The men in black, holding steel knives, rushed towards the young men. Meng Qiang, who had been standing there, certainly would not sit back and ignore him. When he saw the men in black rushing, he did not hesitate to do it directly


    After all, those young people are the children of some big people. If he comes down one of them, That is equal to let that senior member owe a favor, for such a thing, Meng Qiang is really very eager.


    So when the men in black with steel knives rushed over, Meng Qiang stood in front of the young men in an instant. A cool color flashed in his eyes, and he bombarded them out in an instant.


    Bang!


    With a clear sound, a man in black, who was the first to bear the brunt, immediately flew out by Meng Qiang''s blow. I don''t know how many bones were broken. Then the rest of the men in black were stunned.


    They did not expect that Meng Qiang, the garrison of Xiangjiang Town, would dare to fight against this situation. He could not understand the form at all, and even made those people in Black feel a little stunned.


    Just when everyone was confused, Meng Qiang didn''t stop his attack at all. His body suddenly turned into a black bear and attacked the men in black.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being Meng zhenshou. I''ve long heard that Meng zhenshou''s black bear fist is a way to improve foreign Kung Fu. Now it''s really extraordinary."


    When Guan Hong saw Meng Qiang show such a hand, he immediately showed an excited look. It can be seen that Guan Hong appreciates Meng Qiang''s Kung Fu very much.


    However, from Guan Hong''s words, Ye Feng also learned that Meng Qiang''s Kung Fu was originally called foreign Kung Fu, but that set of boxing was actually called black bear boxing.


    Although Ye Feng just came to this plate, when he saw Meng Qiang''s move just now, he immediately understood it, because that move was a simplified version of martial arts.Even if it''s a simplified version of martial arts, but after training to the point of pure green, it is able to play a good strength, just like Meng Qiang in front of him. Once he punches out, the man in black will lose his fighting ability.


    The field has started to fight now, but Ye Feng has no intention to fight at all, because he still wants to see what kind of level the people in this section are in martial arts or various aspects.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is completely in the state of watching a play. Of course, if Guan Hong and others are in danger, Ye Feng will certainly go to save them. After all, Ye Feng can''t watch them being injured by these people in black.


    However, as long as there is no way to fight back, Ye Feng will never fight back. It is very difficult to understand the so-called martial arts in this section.


    This is also a small interest of Ye Feng. After all, it''s very difficult to observe the so-called martial arts in this section. Anyway, those people in black are not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes. It''s impossible for them to hurt people in front of Ye Feng.


    So Ye Feng is very calm to sit there, is watching Meng Qiang and the several men in black with a knife fight, although the strength of this fight is not strong, but also quite good-looking.


    However, after Meng Qian''s instant repulsion of the three men, the men in black with swords all looked frightened and wanted to step back. But Meng Qiang was willing to let them go, so he pursued them directly.


    This scene immediately stunned the people around them. They didn''t expect that Meng Qiang would dare to chase those people in black. You should know that these people have surrounded the whole restaurant. They are all hard to fly.

 Chapter 583

    Even Ye Feng is speechless. Although Meng Qiang is very humble to Guan Hong, he is just like a madman when he meets this kind of thing. He completely ignores the presence of many other guys who are much stronger than him.


    Just for a moment, the faces of Liu Duan and the people in black around him became gloomy. They didn''t expect that this guy would dare to fight here under the siege.


    This alone made these people''s faces change slightly. There was a trace of murderous spirit in their eyes. They wanted to kill Meng Qiang directly.


    In this instant, one of the guys with energy running in his body jumped out in an instant, and he burst out with a force of 3000 Jin, and rushed towards Meng Qiang.


    This guy is wearing a pair of gold gloves. He looks very strong. He blows at Meng Qiang. Meng Qiang is stunned when he sees the man, because he can see that this guy is very strong.


    Even said Meng Qiang heart very clear, this guy''s strength is at least above him, so at the moment of Meng Qiang and not hard to hard direct spell up, but back burst back two steps.


    This scene is very appreciated by Ye Feng. He dares to fight against the powerful enemy with blood. That''s a very good thing. But if he encounters too many enemies who are beyond his ability, he will die in a rush. That''s a brain problem.


    "Second ghost emissary, please help me next." Meng Qiang stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t care about anything at all. He cried to the ghost emissary straightforwardly, with a cautious look in his eyes.


    Because Meng Qian saw the guy in front of her, she knew very well that this guy was very strong, and he couldn''t resist at all, so he called the ghost emissary to help.


    Of course, he is very clear in his heart, even if the guy in front of him is the ghost two envoys, together with himself, that can only reluctantly restrain, but in this way, the three of them can''t protect Guan Hong.


    What makes Meng Qiang even more astonished is that the guys who rushed out of the black clothes didn''t seem to be the strongest guy, but a guy who seemed to be just average.


    In this way, even if they contain the guy, other people in black will come directly, so they know very well that if there is no other way, they can''t protect Guan Hong at all.


    Just for a moment, Meng Qiang''s heart is a burst of helplessness, after all, the strength of the other side is too strong, it is not what they can deal with, so Meng Qiang''s heart is very helpless.


    However, the ghost two envoys are not idle. After hearing Meng Qiang''s call for help, they rush towards Meng Qiang. They are sure to save Meng Qiang directly.


    There is no doubt about this, and there is no need to doubt it, but now the only thing that makes them helpless is that Meng Qiang''s strength and their combined strength are not the opponents of so many people.


    But now Ye Feng doesn''t seem to have any intention to make a move, which makes Meng Qiang and ghost two envoys very helpless, because the strength of the opposite side is too strong, they are not rivals at all.


    Just when everyone is nervous, Ye Feng''s expression suddenly becomes very calm. He just quietly looks at Meng Qiang and ghost two envoys rushing towards the enemy, but there is no action at all.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, Ye Feng does not have any threat at all, which makes people very tangled, but Ye Feng knows very well that as long as those people in black hurt Meng Qiang and others, Ye Feng will kill them all in an instant.


    This is Ye Feng''s absolute confidence in himself. The terrorist force of 50 million jin alone is enough to completely destroy the whole section, so Ye Feng has no worries at all.


    Just when Ye Feng was watching the play, Meng Qiang and ghost two envoys had already fought with the man in black. Their Kung Fu was very good, but ghost two envoys'' swordsmanship was also very good.


    So Meng Qiang in the enemy, a strong control of the other party''s action, is no less to let the other party have any movement, so you can let the ghost two to instantly kill this man in black.


    But the man in black didn''t like Meng Qiang at all, because there was a trace of lethality in their eyes and their strength was much stronger than Meng Qiang. He broke away from Meng Qiang''s control in an instant.


    It can also be said that Meng Qiang had a chance to control the man in black. Just in a moment, the man in black stepped back two steps, followed by another blow. The strength of the blow was terrible, and he directly attacked Meng Qiang.


    Meng Qiang was stunned when he saw the blow. His body was like a black bear. He bombarded the man in black with his fist. He didn''t want to fight with the man in black.Because his strength is not the opponent of the man in black at all, even if it''s hard to fight, it''s him who suffers, but he has to fight hard, because he sees that the second envoy of ghost has rushed over with a long knife.


    If he can fight with the man in black for a while, as long as he gains a little time, he can also let the ghost two envoys rush to give the man in black a shot.


    As long as the position of the chopper is not biased, the man in black will lose his fighting ability instantly. The three of them have defeated a man in black.


    Although Meng Qiang''s heart is very clear, the strength of these people in black are very strong, but his heart is also very clear, as long as you beat a chance to escape.


    Therefore, Meng Qiang clenched his teeth, and directly hit the man in black in front of him. He wanted to exchange a punch with the man in black, and then he could create an opportunity for the ghost emissary to attack.


    Bang!


    Two people''s fists bombard together in an instant. Although Meng Qiang has exerted all his strength, even the potential has burst out, he is still thrown away by the man in black in front of him.


    However, what excited Meng Qiang was that the man in black obviously didn''t expect that Meng Qiang would burst out such a powerful force. Suddenly, his body was a little dull, and he was directly exposed to the attack range of the second ghost emissary.


    Puff


    The ghost two envoys didn''t give the man in black any chance to retreat at all. The two of them cut the man in black with a knife one by one, and immediately cut two deep visible wounds on the man in black, and the blood gushed out directly.

 Chapter 584

    Just after the knife went down, the man in black was seriously injured in an instant. It was absolutely impossible for him to continue fighting. So the man in black was very clear in his heart and went straight back.


    However, the second ghost emissary was also very clear in his heart that their strength was not very strong. It was also because the combination of their martial arts was very powerful, so they were able to be second rate masters.


    But the people in black in front of them knew that their strength was very strong, not the existence they could fight, so they stepped back a few steps in an instant.


    They are very clear in their hearts that if they continue to rush forward, they are likely to be directly besieged by several people in black. At that time, they will not be able to escape.


    So the two of them knew very well in their hearts. They immediately backed away and quickly hid back. There was a look of lingering fear in their eyes. After the knife was cut just now, they were both very worried.


    Because they are also very afraid, a few people in black on the opposite side suddenly burst out and directly surrounded them. At that time, they may be killed immediately.


    Ghost two makes two people retreat to Meng Qiang''s side, with a faint look in their eyes. Both of them can see that Meng Qiang has been seriously injured, and it seems that they need a good rest.


    But although Meng Qiang was seriously injured, he didn''t show any embarrassed expression. He was still very strong, waiting for his eyes to stare at the people in black in front of him.


    When the men in black saw that their companions were seriously injured, there was a trace of murderous look in their eyes, but none of them dared to move, because they knew very well that as long as their elder brother Liu would not speak, no one would dare to move.


    So all the people in black looked at Liu Duan standing there, and Liu Duan was very indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the situation on this side, his expression was very indifferent.


    As time goes by, the box becomes silent. Meng Qiang and the ghost envoy look at the people in black in front of them. After all, their strength is far above them.


    The man in black who was seriously injured just now was just because Meng Qiang was struggling to get hurt. That''s why the ghost second emissary seized the chance to hurt the man in black. Now Meng Qiang is also seriously injured. There''s no way to continue to fight hard.


    But there are five or six of those people in black who are only 3000 Jin in strength. The strength of these people in black can instantly kill the ghost emissary. As for Meng Qiang in hand, they can kill at will.


    So at the moment, Meng Qiang and ghost two envoys are very helpless, because they know very well that the reason why those people don''t start now is that they are waiting for the so-called big brother Liu Duan to speak.


    As long as Liu Duan spoke, they would not be able to resist. This is absolutely certain. They all knew it in their hearts, even in their eyes.


    More let them in the mind very clear one thing, that is they are absolutely not these black clothes person''s opponent, so now the ghost two make in know Ye Feng''s strength under the circumstance, all looked to sit there Ye Feng.


    Because ghost two makes it very clear in his heart that even those powerful people in black can''t block their swords with their bare hands. It''s absolutely impossible.


    There is only one possibility, that is to say, Ye Feng''s strength is far above them, so the second ghost envoy knows that Ye Feng is the only one who can defeat those people in black.


    However, although Guan Hong and others know Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, they are also very clear that the strength of those people in black in front of them is also very strong, so they are not too sure who is more powerful on both sides.


    So at the moment, the expression of Guan Hong and others is still very tangled, because they don''t know what kind of situation Ye Feng''s strength has reached, which is what they are worried about and don''t know.


    And Ye Feng''s expression is about to calm down a lot. He doesn''t care about those people in black at all, because he knows very well in his heart that the strength of those people in black is nothing more than that. It can''t be his opponent at all.


    That''s why Ye Feng''s expression is so calm. Even Ye Feng''s current strength, let alone these people in black, can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent even if all the fighters in this plate are gathered together.


    Because ye Feng has now understood that the skills and martial arts practiced by these people seem to be different from the traditional skills and martial arts, although their mysterious energy is very strong.But compared with Qi and blood and true Qi, there is still some gap. After all, although this mysterious power is very powerful, its lasting ability is very poor. This is a big disadvantage.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of realm the strongest warrior has reached on this plate, he can know the strongest warrior on this plate by looking at their panic at several people in black who are so weak.


    It is estimated that they are not much better than others. After all, these people are all famous people, especially Guan Hong, who is even the eldest son of the so-called king of Zhenxi. He should be a big man.


    As a result, I saw several people in black, but they were scared like this. It was as if the strength of these guys was not what they could fight against. It was as if those people in black were all peerless experts.


    From this point, we can see that the strength of the fighters in this plate is not particularly high, and the combat ability is not particularly strong. Only the mysterious power makes people feel very magical.


    However, Ye Feng is still curious about this mysterious power. He also wants to know about this mysterious power. Of course, Ye Feng won''t ask Meng Qiang and ghost emissary.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, he is the image of a peerless master. If he goes to ask, he will certainly arouse doubts. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to ask Guan Hong and others. After all, that is simply not feasible.


    So the only thing he can ask now is which people in black are in front of him. Ye Feng doesn''t know these guys. What''s more, he Kuan wants to kill Guan Hong and others.

 Chapter 585

    In fact, Ye Feng has made a decision in his heart. After a while, he will ask these people what the mysterious power is. After that, he will kill all the people in black.


    Anyway, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, these people in black have already killed themselves, so he has no need to let go of these people in black, killing these people in black Ye Feng will not have any mercy.


    Just as Ye Feng is thinking, those people in black in front of him start to move. Liu Duan takes a step forward slowly, and a trace of murderous spirit flashes in his eyes.


    "You damned guys dare to hurt my subordinates. Don''t you know that you are surrounded now, and you can''t fly out. You can rest assured that I will torture you slowly."


    Liu Duan roared at Guan Hong and others with a ferocious face. His eyes flashed a strong sense of killing. It can be seen that he was really angry this time. After all, in this case, his men were killed.


    For Liu Duan, it''s a shame. Liu Duan''s expression is very angry. He suddenly draws out a long knife and waves it at Guan Hong and others.


    "You all give me up, all these guys give me waste, I want them all into stick!" Liu Duan yelled at his men in black, with a crazy look in his eyes.


    When those people in black heard this sentence, they couldn''t bear the anger in their hearts. They rushed to Guan Hong and others, because they couldn''t bear it for a long time, and they wanted to completely scrap Guan Hong and others.


    After all, the man in black who was seriously injured just now, but their companions, who have experienced many battles, can''t bear to see their companions seriously injured.


    They all rushed towards Guan Hong and others one by one, and there was a trace of murderous spirit in their eyes. No one was merciful at all. It can be seen that they would kill as long as they rushed over.


    This scene, let Guan Hong and others is completely face a change, because they are very clear in the heart, these guys'' strength is not generally strong, is not what they can deal with, they do not have any resistance.


    And Meng Qiang and ghost two make three people''s faces change greatly, their heart is more clear than Guan Hong and others, the strength of these people in black how terrible, this is not what they can deal with.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the faces of these people are all changing wildly. They are very clear in their hearts. If they are close to these people, they are likely to be killed directly.


    However, Meng Qiang and ghost two envoys have no way to continue to retreat, because behind them are Guan Hong and others. If they continue to retreat, Guan Hong and others will not be protected.


    The three of them knew very well that if they were killed by the people in black, they might be called heroes by the king of Zhenxi, but if they ran away and Guan Hong was killed, they would be in bad luck.


    Those people in black don''t care about these things. They have already rushed to Guan Hong and others with all kinds of weapons in their hands. They even have a murderous look in their eyes. They look very angry.


    Just for a moment, those people in black have rushed to Meng Qiang and the second emissary of ghost. This time, Meng Qiang and the second emissary of ghost can only do their best to prepare for a fight, although they are very clear about the strength of those people in black.


    But if they don''t do it now, they will be killed instantly by these people in black. So even if they don''t want to do it, they need to do it. Suddenly, the scene is a little scary.


    But at this critical moment, Ye Feng slowly stood up, he took a step towards the front, his eyes also with a faint look, as if he did not put those people in black in his eyes.


    In this scene, everyone saw Ye Feng''s action. Guan Hong and others'' expression was a flash of surprise, because they knew that Ye Feng''s strength was very strong. As long as Ye Feng was willing to move, those people in black were certainly not rivals.


    But Guan Hong and others still have some worries. After all, there are too many people in black, and they seem to be very strong. They are not what ordinary people can deal with.


    Even if ye Feng''s strength is very strong, Guan Hong and others also have some worries. After all, they don''t know how strong Ye Feng''s strength has been and whether they can defeat so many opponents.


    However, compared with Guan Hong and other people''s worries, ghost two makes two people seem very indifferent, they are very clear in their hearts how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is.If the strength of those people in black is one, Ye Feng''s strength is probably more than ten times that of them. After all, it takes a lot of skill to block a sharp weapon that is not bad.


    The ghost two envoys are also very clear in their hearts. If they want to have the power behind them, it is at least something that a master of internal skills can do. Just this, they have already determined in their hearts that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong.


    But Meng Qiang doesn''t know Ye Feng''s strength. He just knows that Ye Feng looks very low-key and seems to be like a peerless master. But he never thought Ye Feng would dare to do it at this time.


    This alone has surprised Meng Qiang. After all, these people are all great masters. Their strength alone is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. Ye Feng rushed out at this time.


    This is not to fight against so many people in black with his own strength. Meng Qiang can''t believe it just because of this. What''s more, when he sees that Ye Feng doesn''t have any weapons in his hand, it''s not to say that Ye Feng wants to fight against those people in black empty handed.


    Even Meng Qiang can''t believe it. After all, Ye Feng''s action is too amazing. What makes Meng Qiang even more unbelievable is that Ye Feng is about to rush through.


    Even those people in black can''t believe it at the moment, because they didn''t expect that a guy who has been sitting in the corner would dare to rush out at such a time. It''s just arrogant.


    Those people in black''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous, they can''t let go of Ye Feng, they want to kill Ye Feng directly, because ye Feng''s move has successfully attracted their attention in the past.

 Chapter 586

    But at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these people in black, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, these people in black are not worth mentioning. As long as Ye Feng is willing, he can even kill these people in black instantly.


    At this time, Ye Feng has a flash of body, came to Meng Qiang and ghost two emissary three people in front, directly blocked in front of those people in black, let those people in black face is Ye Feng.


    Those people in black despise Ye Feng completely, because in their eyes, Ye Feng is a guy who doesn''t know how to die. They can kill Ye Feng completely in an instant.


    But at this moment, they saw Ye Feng''s strange figure. Just in a moment, his figure flashed directly in front of Meng Qiang and the ghost emissary. The skill and speed alone had surprised those people in black.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s speed would be so fast, even beyond their imagination. This is something they didn''t think of at all, and it''s also a situation they didn''t encounter at all.


    At the moment, those people in black are completely surprised. They are all in the same place. They want to cut Guan Hong and others one by one, but now they are really afraid.


    Just now, Ye Feng''s speed is not what anyone can achieve. These people in black are basically the top second rate experts, but they are totally unsure of the speed just now.


    After all, they are very clear in their heart, even the first-class experts may not be able to achieve that kind of speed, just look at the body method and speed can see, Ye Feng''s strength is absolutely very strong.


    Even their eldest snake knife Liu Duan, as a first-class master, may not be able to do this step, so people are very surprised at Ye Feng''s speed, and no one dares to say the second sentence.


    And Ye Feng stood there steadily, looking at the people in front of him with an indifferent face. His eyes were very indifferent, and there was no other emotion. He just looked at the people in front of him.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these people in black do not dare to move now, I''m afraid they were scared by their hands just now, so now they dare not move, but Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear.


    These people are just scared. It''s estimated that they will react soon. But even if they go together, Ye Feng will never have any fear.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength has surpassed them too much, which can not be compared by quantity. The strength comparison between Ye Feng and those people in black is just like a gap. They are not Ye Feng''s rivals at all.


    "Which of you is going to go first?" Ye Feng very calm stand there, a face indifferent looking at those people, eyes even with a hint of disdain, because ye Feng completely did not put these guys in the eyes.


    This words a, those black dress person''s facial expression not from of tiny a change, they completely didn''t expect, leaf Feng unexpectedly dare to talk to them like this, this is they completely can''t stand.


    Although Ye Feng just revealed that hand, the strength is really very strong, but they will not because of this thing, directly afraid to retreat, even if they want to retreat, behind Liu Duan will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    So these people in black face suddenly changed, one by one with all kinds of weapons rushed up, they are very clear at the moment, whether they can fight or not, that is to fight.


    Guan Hong and others saw that the people in black rushed directly to Ye Feng, and they were all in a cold sweat. After all, there were so many experts on the opposite side, besieging Ye Feng alone, which really worried them.


    However, Ye Feng did not put these people in black in his eyes at all. When those people rushed over, they had already exposed a lot of flaws. For Ye Feng, they just came to deliver vegetables.


    The first man in black held a very heavy metal short stick and knocked it directly at Ye Feng. This metal short stick was not an ordinary short stick at first sight. It should be a short stick with exaggerated weight.


    For example, this kind of short stick only needs the user to have a huge force. As long as it can be held in the hand and smashed at anything, it will explode instantly.


    In particular, this kind of short stick can even break a whole stone in an instant, so if this kind of short stick knocks on a person, it is basically a matter of carrying a few bones.


    If it is very hard and heavy, it is estimated that it was directly knocked to death by a stick, but this kind of stick is expensive, but a man in black in front of him used it directly.


    It has to be said that the man in black rushed towards Ye Feng and came to kill Ye Feng. As for other people, he didn''t see them in his eyes.Bang!


    But this guy raised his stick and smashed it directly at Ye Feng. Unfortunately, this guy''s stick skill was so bad that Ye Feng didn''t even have the interest to evade, so he put out his hand and pawned this short stick.


    After the stick hit Ye Feng''s arm and made a dull sound, there was nothing else, because ye Feng won and grasped the stick tightly.


    The man in black, who was caught with the weapon, turned pale in an instant. Others didn''t know his strength, but he was very clear. He knew that the strength of the man who could pick up his stick empty handed must be very terrible.


    Because the man in black was very clear about the strength of the blow he had just made. It could be said that he had used all his strength, but it was incredible that Ye Feng could easily block it.


    "What? Do you want to continue? " Ye Feng''s light toward the man in black who was caught by his weapon, said with a sneer, and his eyes showed a look of disdain.


    "No, I dare not." The man in black completely collapsed at the moment. After all, he was only a second rate expert. His strength was very good in the whole plate, but in front of Ye Feng, it was nothing.


    At the moment, the man in black has found that Ye Feng''s strength is not what he can compare. If he wants to continue, he is likely to be killed instantly by Ye Feng.


    So the man in black dared to go on. He let go the weapon in his hand directly, and then the whole person suddenly retreated. He didn''t care what Liu Duan said at the moment. He just wanted to run away now.

 Chapter 587

    Because the man in black is very clear in his heart, Ye Feng''s strength has been so strong that he can''t hurt at all. This kind of terrible strength is absolutely beyond his ability.


    So the man in black was retreating crazily, but he just stepped back and found that someone behind him had blocked his way, which made the man in black''s heart slightly surprised. When he looked back, he found that it was Liu Duan.


    "How dare you run?" Liu Duan directly blocked the retreat of the man in black, scolded the man in black with a ferocious face, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Because Liu Duan is very clear, if the man in black is afraid of running away, then other people will certainly have some ideas. If all these people run away, then he is a disgrace.


    After all, he came here well prepared to deal with a few second rate experts. If he failed this time, he would be regarded as a big joke.


    So Liu Duan couldn''t retreat. With a trace of anger in his heart, he took a hard look at the man in black who was running away. Just a stare made the man in Black feel weak.


    Others don''t know. These people in black know very well that Liu Duan''s methods are cruel and terrifying, so none of them dare to do anything to Liu Duan. They can only obey Liu Duan''s officials.


    The man in black who was ready to run away, after a few seconds, the whole person slowly raised his head, with a look of fear, walked in the direction of Ye Feng.


    But other people in black saw the man in black running away, and even the weapons were caught by Ye Feng. They were all stunned. After all, they knew very well what their classmates were like.


    Just now, the short stick used by the man in black was smashed out, but most people couldn''t resist it. If they hit with all their strength, many of these men in black would not dare to connect.


    Because the power of this short stick is too terrible, so few people will go to the hard joint. After all, it''s easy to get hurt, but the guy in front of him gave the short stick of the man in black to the next with his bare hands.


    This scene alone shocked everyone. After all, such strength was too terrible. Even these people in black did not dare to despise it. They were extremely cautious.


    Because at the moment, their hearts have been completely clear, just sitting there Ye Feng is not an ordinary guy, but a very strong presence.


    When everyone was shocked, Ye Feng slowly took a step forward, with a faint look in his eyes. It can be seen that Ye Feng did not put these people in his eyes at all.


    Because ye Feng''s strength is completely above all of them. He can kill these people in an instant without using any strength. This is a very simple and normal time.


    Those people in black looked at Ye Feng coming, but there was a look of panic in their eyes, because they didn''t expect Ye Feng to dare to come towards them.


    "What are you doing when you''re still in a daze? Go ahead and kill that guy directly." Liu Duan roared wildly at his subordinates, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    This murderous atmosphere is very strong, and even makes Guan Hong and others slightly surprised. They see that Ye Feng easily repels a man in black, but they are not happy.


    It reminds me that there is also a more powerful man in black. This man in black seems to be very strong, not all of them can match.


    So everyone was a little surprised. Everyone was very afraid. They were very afraid of the man in black, and they were also very afraid, just when everyone was scared.


    Ye Feng walked slowly towards those people in black. He didn''t have the time to continue wasting time with these guys, because he had more things to do and needed to see the so-called Zhenxi palace.


    And after hearing Liu Duan''s words, those people in black are all in a daze. After a few seconds, all the people in black rush towards Ye Feng.


    This time, those people in black gave full play to their strongest strength, with a trace of murderous look in their eyes. It seems that they have done their best.


    This alone surprised Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng didn''t expect that these people in black were afraid just now. Now they dare to rush up. It''s very interesting.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He slowly took a step forward, and then hit the nearest man in black.It''s just a punch. Before the man in black had time to cut his weapon out, he was bombarded by Ye Feng and flew out. The whole man was paralyzed on the ground. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    Just this scene, let everyone''s heart is a little surprised, they did not expect Ye Feng''s strength would be so strong, a top second rate master was blown out in an instant.


    Just for a moment, you can see that the man in black, who is a top second rate expert, has lost his fighting ability. Now he is paralyzed on the ground and does not move.


    Not to mention those people in black were surprised. Even Liu Duan was shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that the strength of this guy in front of him would be so terrible.


    But those shocked people in black have no time to retreat, because they have entered the attack range of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng will not let them go at all.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold, and his body shape turns into a mirage. He rushes to the people in black in an instant and flies them out one by one. With only a few punches, all the people in black are blown out by Ye Feng.


    Just a moment later, the only people in black who could still stand in the whole box were Liu Duan and several people in black who were holding steel knives. Those people in black who were holding steel knives, that is, the third class people, were not qualified to besiege Ye Feng.


    So those people in black with steel knives, it''s also because of this, so they don''t have to be punched by Ye Feng. All of them look at Ye Feng in front of them in horror, and they are very afraid.


    Especially Liu Duan frowned. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so fierce. He defeated all his subordinates in a moment.

 Chapter 588

    At the moment, Liu Duan has some intention to retreat. After all, even if he is dealing with the siege of so many people, it will take some effort, but now Ye Feng easily defeats his subordinates.


    This alone shocked Liu Duan. Although he wanted to step back at the moment, he didn''t want to step back, because as a first-class expert, his pride allowed him to step back.


    "What do you show me? Come with me!" Liu Duan drinks to his subordinates, and then rushes to Ye Feng. The long knife in his hand is wildly waved.


    Those people in black saw that their elder brothers were all on, and each one of them got up and rushed towards Ye Feng again. But this time, the momentum of those people in black was obviously weaker.


    But looking at these people in black and Liu Duan, Ye Feng''s eyes just flashed a cool look, because in his opinion, these guys are just unimportant guys.


    Ye Feng''s strength is completely crushing these people. After all, Ye Feng''s strength has reached the terrible force of 50 million jin, and Liu Duan, the strongest among them, is only 5000 Jin.


    In fact, Ye Feng only needs one punch to bombard out. It is estimated that the whole Xiangjiang town is gone, not to mention these people in black.


    Ye Feng''s eyes with a faint look, he did not put these people in black in his eyes, looking at those more and more close to the people in black, Ye Feng just took a cold look.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng gently raised his fist, toward those people in black is a punch bombardment in the past, the goal is to rush in front of the man in black.


    But this fist looks very slow, and it doesn''t have any power. The man in black just takes a cold look, and his sword rushes towards Ye Feng.


    Although the man in black knew that Ye Feng''s strength was very strong, he didn''t see the strength of the blow, so he directly used all his strength to wave a sword at Ye Feng.


    The power of this sword is very terrible, which directly brings up a burst of sword wind. This is the effect that can be achieved only when the swordsmanship is cultivated to a very terrible level.


    Seeing this move, Guan Hong, Meng Qiang and ghost emissary were all slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that the swordsmanship of the man in black was so superb.


    This is not an effect that can be achieved only by relying on strong internal power. It must be a sword that can be cut only by having a strong mastery of swordsmanship. It''s a hard work.


    To know this kind of sword wind, if you want to wave and chop it, you must practice the sword like a right arm. The angle and speed of the sword must be impartial.


    This is not something that can be achieved in one or two years of practice, but something that needs years of practice.


    As for those novices, if they encounter this situation, there is no possibility of confrontation. It can be said that although the man in black is only a second-class master, he has reached the level of first-class master in swordsmanship.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care much about this matter. After all, the so-called sword wind is ridiculous to Ye Feng. Although he can blow out a blow with one blow.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s boxing style can kill a group of monsters in an instant. It''s not a sword style that only has a visual effect. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the so-called sword style.


    However, the man in black didn''t think so. This was his strongest blow, and it was also his unique skill that he had practiced hard for more than ten years. The power of this blow even caught up with many first-class experts.


    Even after Liu Duan saw the man in black waving the sword, he nodded his head with satisfaction. The man in black was a very effective hand of Liu Duan.


    It is precisely because although he is only a second rate master, his swordsmanship is superb, and he can even reach the level of a first-class master. Therefore, Liu Duan has always attached great importance to him.


    At the moment, Liu Duan was very satisfied to see his men waving the strongest sword at that guy. As long as this sword was waved out, that guy would not be able to take it off empty handed.


    After all, he used a sword to cut iron like mud, but that guy only used an empty hand. Liu Duan didn''t believe that an empty hand could cut the sword.


    At the moment, other people in black also think so. They just wait for Ye Feng''s hand to be cut off directly. Even Meng Qiang is shocked at the moment. He doesn''t understand why Ye Feng will use his empty hand to fight with the sword in the other''s hand.But Guan Hong and the ghost emissary and others showed a calm look on their faces, because they knew that Ye Feng was an expert in the world who could receive weapons with empty hands.


    Just when everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Feng and the man in black, Ye Feng''s fists were bombarded with the sword of the man in black, and a terrible force swept over in an instant.


    Click!


    A clear sound rang out. In everyone''s unbelievable expression, the sword in the hand of the man in black turned into more than ten pieces in a moment. Ye Feng smashed the sword in the hand of the man in black.


    This scene makes everyone dumbfounded to see, even Guan Hong and ghost two make also completely did not expect, Ye Feng unexpectedly a punch will each other''s sword to smash.


    Even before, Ye Feng just blocked the sword of the second ghost emissary. Now they find that Ye Feng''s strength is far from as simple as they think.


    But Ye Feng did not stop his attack, but continued to bombard the man in black. His fist turned into a streamer and bombarded the man in black.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s fist bombarded the man in black in an instant, and the man in black flew out in an instant. The man in black was like a shell flying backwards, directly smashing the wooden window of the compartment and flying out.


    After the man in black smashed the wooden window of the private room, he fell into the hall of the restaurant, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood. He lay on the ground motionless.


    Ye Feng slowly takes back his fist. He doesn''t use any strength at all. If he really wants to burst out some strength, the man in black is afraid that there is no residue left at the moment, and half of Xiangjiang town will disappear in an instant.

 Chapter 589

    But all this Ye Feng will not reveal, because he has no need to exert all his strength to these people in black. These people in black are not worth Ye Feng''s exertion at all. This is just some guys Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to at all.


    Just after Ye Feng blasted the man in black out, the whole box was completely quiet. If the man in black was blasted out at the beginning, or the next blow could be understood.


    Ye Feng''s fist directly smashed the man in black''s sword, which was beyond everyone''s understanding. A person''s body could smash a sword that cuts iron like mud, which was just incredible.


    However, everyone in the audience knows that there are some rumors in the Wulin, that is, there are many great masters and great masters who can reach such a level that they can smash the sword with one blow.


    Even some famous heroes seem to be able to do it, but one thing to know is that it''s not so easy to see those great masters and great masters.


    The great master or the great master is not always in seclusion in the mountains, or some respectable elder or leader. It can be said that there are very few such great masters.


    Even those famous Great Xia are only a thousand people in the river and lake, and most of them are in a very high position. Those who are not respected by others are definitely not rivals by virtue of a few guys.


    So at the moment, in people''s eyes, Ye Feng is a very powerful master, even a hermit in the mountains.


    At this moment, even Liu Duan''s heart began to tremble. He did not expect that he would come to kill Zhenxi Wang''s eldest son, but he met a very powerful man.


    However, Liu Duan''s heart also quickly reflected that this outsider might be the master sent by the king of Zhenxi to protect his son, so Liu Duan''s heart is very desperate at the moment.


    Only a few seconds later, Liu Duan''s face was very ugly, because he was very clear that he was completely unlucky this time, and he was not the opponent of that expert.


    Especially those people in black see this scene, they don''t care about Liu Duan. They stand behind them and run out like crazy. They don''t want to be killed by Ye Feng.


    This alone is not what they can deal with, because they know very well in their hearts that with Ye Feng''s strength, even if they besiege together, it will not have any effect, and they will even be killed by Ye Feng in an instant,


    So in just a few seconds, everyone was frantically running out, In an instant, only Liu Duan was left standing there with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Because Liu Duan now very clear, in front of Ye Feng is not ordinary people, but the strength can be compared to the existence of peerless experts, is not a guy like him can be compared.


    As time goes by, everyone looks at Liu Duan, who has only one person left. The situation of the siege is completely reversed, and everyone looks at this scene in horror.


    Everyone''s heart is very clear, this time Liu Duan is thorough, did not analyze the situation clearly, even Liu Duan himself is also very clear, he did not expect to meet Ye Feng such a peerless master.


    However, Liu Duan''s heart also quickly and thoroughly reacted, because in his opinion, Ye Feng is absolutely the peerless master sent by the king of Zhenxi to protect Guan Hong, so Liu Duan''s heart is very desperate now.


    Because he knows that he can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent, and Ye Feng must be sent by the king of Zhenxi to protect Guan Hong, which makes Liu Duan feel helpless. In this case, he can''t escape.


    Originally, Liu Duan had made a clear investigation, and Guan Hong had only two second rate masters, ghost second emissary. In addition, there was only one Meng Qiang guarding Xiangjiang Town, and a second rate master was not in Liu Duan''s eyes at all.


    So Liu Duancai dared to let his men surround the whole Xiangjiang Town, because he knew very well that if he surrounded the whole Xiangjiang Town, then things would be OK.


    But no one thought that a peerless master like Ye Feng would come out, which made Liu Duan very helpless. But at the moment, he also knew that he had no way to escape.


    After all, Liu Duan is very clear in his heart that Ye Feng is a peerless master. It''s impossible for him to escape under the hands of the peerless master, so Liu Duan just stood there and didn''t move at all.As time went by, Liu Duan just stood there motionless, not that he didn''t want to move, but that he didn''t dare to move at all. In the face of a peerless master with such strong strength, even if he was given ten courage, he didn''t dare to move.


    And Ye Feng is in everyone''s attention, slowly toward Liu Duan past, his eyes with a trace of playful expression, because this guy was just a face of arrogance, but now it looks so afraid.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it. After all, Liu Duan''s strength is just a guy who can crush easily in Ye Feng''s eyes. There is nothing to pay attention to.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted us to see the situation clearly?" Ye Feng stands in front of Liu Duan and looks at Liu Duan calmly. There is a faint look in his eyes. It can be seen that Ye Feng doesn''t put Liu Duan in his eyes.


    Even Guan Hong and others have a look at the good play in their eyes, because they know Ye Feng''s strength is very strong from the beginning, so they are not too surprised by Ye Feng''s strength, and they even look at Liu Duan sarcastically.


    After all, Liu Duan was very arrogant just now. He was completely superior and could kill all of them. Guan Hong and others could not bear it for a long time and wanted to fight back.


    "Before... Elder, I don''t know about you..." Liu Duan has long lost his arrogance at the beginning. Now he looks at Ye Feng in fear and wants to say something, but he really doesn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Liu Duan can only lower his head and look at Ye Feng with a face of fear. He falters there and says some words of begging for mercy, but Ye Feng is not willing to listen to this pile of nonsense.

 Chapter 590

    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t want to get involved, but this guy has to kill Guan Hong, so Ye Feng has to take care of this matter. After all, if Guan Hong is killed by this guy, he can''t go to Zhenxi palace.


    That''s why Ye Feng directly killed Liu Duan''s men. However, Ye Feng didn''t like Liu Duan in his heart. After all, Liu Duan is just like an idiot.


    "Do you have anything else to say now?" Ye Feng frowned and looked at Liu Duan in front of him. He didn''t put Liu Duan in his eyes, because Liu Duan''s strength is too low.


    The power of five thousand jin in this plate may be regarded as a good strength, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is simply not worth mentioning, it is not in Ye Feng''s eyes at all.


    This words, Liu Duan face suddenly changed, under normal circumstances say such words, it is not to directly start, this let Liu Duan heart panic, the whole people are afraid of kneeling on the ground, hard toward Ye Feng kowtow for mercy.


    Ye Feng was stunned to see this scene. In fact, he didn''t mean to kill Liu Duan at all. Because of Liu Duan''s strength, Ye Feng really didn''t pay attention to it. Even if Liu Duan knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy, it was nothing for Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng didn''t see Liu Duan in his eyes at all. What he said just now is that if Liu Duan didn''t have anything to say, he would go away


    But it''s obvious that Liu Duan misunderstood Ye Feng''s meaning, and everyone seems to have misunderstood Ye Feng''s meaning, which makes Ye Feng have some helplessness and some helplessness, But Ye Feng didn''t say much.


    "Get your men out of here." Ye Feng frowned. Without looking at Liu Duan, he said directly. Then Ye Feng turned and walked towards the back.


    He didn''t put Liu Duan in his eyes, and he didn''t care about Liu Duan. After all, his strength is not comparable to Liu Duan, so Ye Feng just said it lightly and turned around.


    Liu Duan looks at Ye Feng in shock. He has no idea that Ye Feng will say such words and let him leave here. He has no intention to kill him.


    This alone has shocked Liu Duan and left him speechless. There is a look of ecstasy in his eyes, because he thought that Ye Feng must have killed him on the spot, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng should have let himself go.


    Not only Liu Duan was shocked, but even Guan Hong and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would let Liu Duan go. This is something they didn''t expect.


    However, Ye Feng will not pay attention to other people''s views, because what he wants to do now is just relying on his own heart, not only because ye Feng is basically invincible in this plate.


    Even in other places, even in Shura City, Ye Feng will not change his decision because of some things. Maybe Ye Feng is stubborn, but Ye Feng will never break his promise.


    This is what Ye Feng has always insisted on. No matter for others or for himself, as long as Ye Feng makes a decision, it will never change. As for what kind of decision to make, Ye Feng will only follow his own ideas.


    As for the release of Liu Duan is very simple, because ye Feng did not treat some of this plate as one thing, and his presence here has disturbed the operation of this plate.


    It can be said that everything in this plate has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng has stopped Liu Duan from killing Guan Hong. It should be considered that he has mixed in. If he is killing Liu Duan, there is something wrong.


    That''s why Ye Feng directly wants to let Liu Duan go, because ye Feng doesn''t want to kill Liu Duan at all. This is something Ye Feng definitely doesn''t want to do, and it''s also something Ye Feng will never do.


    When everyone was shocked, Ye Feng waved to Liu Duan very calmly, indicating that Liu Duan left here quickly. Liu Duan seemed to understand this moment, and immediately knocked his head hard on the ground.


    Then, Liu Duan stands up and rushes out towards the outside of the box. He doesn''t worry that Ye Feng will do it when he leaves, because with Ye Feng''s strength, he can''t resist a move even if he makes a positive move.


    It''s almost meaningless to attack him behind his back, so Liu Duan turns around and leaves the box directly. In everyone''s surprised eyes, Liu Duan jumps down the corridor where the box is sitting.


    After falling into the hall of the restaurant, Liu Duan directly summoned all his subordinates and quickly fled out of the restaurant towards the outside, where the people in black were still surrounding the restaurant.After Liu Duan''s order, they quickly evacuated the restaurant, because they all received their elder brother''s order. They knew very well that they had to obey their elder brother''s words at this time.


    Everyone in the box can hear the rapid evacuation of the people in black. Everyone is very clear that all the people in black will leave here soon, and no one will stay here at all.


    As time goes by, the whole box is very quiet. Although Guan Hong and others don''t understand why Ye Feng let go the people in black and the leader, everyone knows.


    It seems that Ye Feng is the one who saved them. It''s Ye Feng who defeated those people in black. If Ye Feng is not here, they will be killed by those people in black. There is no other possibility.


    So although Guan Hong and others are very puzzled in their hearts, none of them want to ask about it, because they are very clear in their hearts. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they don''t even have the qualification to speak now.


    As time went by, everyone stood there without saying a word. No one dared to speak first. They were just listening to the voice of those people in black who ran away in a hurry. However, they were very clear in their hearts that he was really safe now.


    Different from these people''s ideas, Ye Feng doesn''t have any waves in his heart now. After all, he doesn''t put Liu Duan and others in his eyes at all. Driving them away is just a few punches.


    It can be said that what happened just now may be very soul stirring for Guan Hong and others, but it''s not worth mentioning for Ye Feng, because ye Feng doesn''t care about these little things at all.

 Chapter 591

    The whole box was silent, and everyone didn''t speak, because they were waiting for Ye Feng to speak. After all, Ye Feng is the focus of everyone at the moment.


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Feng finds that he has become the focus of everyone. It seems that if he doesn''t say anything, these people probably won''t speak. This is a waste of time.


    In addition, Ye Feng has heard the following people in black quickly evacuate here one by one, but he also put down his heart, with a faint look in his eyes.


    It can be seen that these people in black have no other idea. It''s just because the elder brother told them to retreat. Of course, some smart people in black should know what''s going on inside.


    Most of the flustered footsteps were made by these shrewd people in black, because they knew very well that their elder brother had provoked the strong people who should not be provoked in it, which was the reason why such things happened.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng, because ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. After all, these guys are nothing to Ye Feng.


    "OK, I''ll go back and have a rest when I''m full. I''ll continue to drive tomorrow. You should have a rest as soon as possible." Ye Feng to Guan Hong and others slowly said, in the eyes is more but this a faint look.


    Guan Hong and others can see that Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to these things at all. These things are nothing to Ye Feng, so they don''t say anything. After all, Ye Feng''s strength lies here.


    Of course, Ye Feng thinks so in his heart. After all, these people have nothing to do with him, and Ye Feng will not do anything for these people, or even take those people in black seriously.


    As for what Guan Hong and others think, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t care how Guan Hong and others think about it. After all, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    And Guan Hong and others are also very clear in their hearts. Although they are very curious about why Ye Feng wants to let go those people in black, they also know that these things are not what they can ask.


    So Guan Hong and others just nodded to Ye Feng, and no one dared to say anything else. After all, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng, those people in black would have killed them all at the moment.


    Ye Feng takes a look at Guan Hong and others. Seeing that no one is talking, he turns around and walks out of the box towards his room. However, it seems that the accommodation room is not in the restaurant, but in the building behind it.


    After walking out of the box, Ye Feng sees several bodyguards who were killed at the stairway of the upper stairs. These bodyguards are still wearing official uniforms, which should be the men Meng Qiang brought.


    But the shopkeeper and the little two were not killed. They all hid under the counter in horror. Now when they saw that all the people in black had left, they slowly pointed out their heads, but they all looked very frightened.


    Ye Feng completely ignored these people, but slowly went downstairs and left the restaurant from the back door. After coming out of the restaurant, there was a small courtyard, which was very elegant.


    There are many exotic flowers and plants everywhere, and a man-made river flows through the courtyard. It''s like walking in the Grand View Garden, which can also prove that the restaurant is relatively rich.


    But all this, Ye Feng just looked more and walked directly towards the building behind the courtyard. This is a very exquisite wooden building, with five floors in total. Outside is the corridor, and inside is a box for people to stay.


    Ye Feng took a look at the building and found that the decoration of the building was very exquisite, which made people want to live in. However, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about the appearance, so he went directly into the building.


    After coming to the building, Ye Feng quickly found his own box with the number in his hand. There is a copper lock on the wooden door of each box, and Ye Feng also has a key in his hand.


    Ye Feng directly with the hands of the copper lock to open, and then slowly pushed the door into the box, after entering, Ye Feng found that the box is also very good.


    As soon as you enter the box, there is a solid wood table with exquisite tea sets on it. Under the table, there is a carpet that looks like animal fur. The wood around it is very thick, and the sound insulation and heat preservation are very good.


    After Ye Feng went in, he saw a very simple double bed. The quilt and pillow on the bed were very good and looked very soft, which made Ye Feng very satisfied.It has to be said that the restaurant makes a lot of money. The food in the front is delicious, and the accommodation in the back is also very good. Together, the whole Xiangjiang town can''t match it.


    In fact, before entering Xiangjiang Town, Ye Feng had already found that Xiangjiang town was built on the official road, and there were many merchants who came and went. At least Ye Feng had seen many merchants who used carriages to pull materials.


    Although the waterway should be more convenient for freight transportation, there are some material or condition restrictions, many merchants will choose to transport goods by carriage.


    Therefore, Xiangjiang town has become a good resting place. As the best restaurant in Xiangjiang Town, it''s hard for the restaurant to earn money or not. In addition, there are such comfortable accommodation conditions. Those businessmen will definitely come here if they don''t need money.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, but these things have nothing to do with Ye Feng, he turned to slowly close the door behind him, and then walked toward the bed.


    Slowly lying in bed, Ye Feng didn''t sleep directly, just closed his eyes and slowly thought about some things in this plate. After all, with his current strength, even if he didn''t rest, he didn''t have anything to do.


    Ye Feng looked at the ceiling, there is a faint helplessness in his heart. In fact, Ye Feng just wanted to see in this plate at the beginning, and he just stayed for a few days. After all, he has more important things, that is, the treasure to get.


    But now Ye Feng is not too worried, because he is very clear in his heart, because there is no way to walk with each other in each plate, and those monsters can not appear in another plate.


    As for those warriors, they are even less likely to appear here hundreds of plates away. In addition, they should still need this key to obtain the treasure, so Ye Feng is not worried about the treasure at the moment.

 Chapter 592

    At the moment, Ye Feng is more curious about the things in this plate. After all, Ye Feng is very clear about the reason of Shura City, which is a city-state established by the powerful people in the era of King Yao.


    After all, at that time, the strength of the great powers was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. As for why the residents of Shura city didn''t have some great powers later, and even no one could practice the skills, Ye Feng didn''t know.


    The question is just like why there is a mysterious force restricting the passage of these plates. This is not what Ye Feng can know. After all, even Yao Wang''s powerful estimation is unknown.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know these things, he was very clear about the source of the residents in Shura City, that is, the residents left by that generation of Da Neng. There is no doubt about this.


    But in this plate, there are countless times more residents than in Shura City, which makes Ye Feng very strange. After all, why there are so many residents in this plate is a very puzzling thing.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in mind. If we investigate the whole plate, it will surely find out why there are so many residents on this plate. That''s what what Ye Feng left here.


    After all, the treasure is close at hand. Ye Feng can go to get it anytime. In addition, he has Heluo elder as a bodyguard. Ye Feng has nothing to pay too much attention to, just needs to have a good look.


    But Ye Feng is still very curious about this matter, of course, this is the reason why Ye Feng stayed, now Ye Feng is very clear that this matter needs to be understood slowly.


    So now Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He gradually closed his eyes when he was lying on the bed and began to rest. After all, Ye Feng hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. Now it''s a good chance to have a good rest.


    Think of here, Ye Feng gradually into the rest, although Ye Feng is now in the rest, but still in the slow operation of Qi and blood, so that the recovery of physical strength will be faster.


    The next morning, Ye Feng sat up slowly. He looked up and saw that it was early morning. He got up and went to the door of the box and pushed the wooden door open.


    Ye Feng pushed open the wooden door and went out directly. Yesterday, he didn''t change his clothes to rest. He just lay on the bed and had a rest. After walking out of the box, Ye Feng went to the restaurant yesterday.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng went downstairs, he found that Guan Hong and others were standing downstairs waiting for Ye Feng. Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Feng in awe. It can be seen that these people were in awe of Ye Feng''s strength.


    But Ye Feng didn''t feel anything. After all, he didn''t care too much about Guan Hong and other people''s opinions. His strength can make him completely free from all the rules in this plate.


    "Master, are you awake?" However, he said hello to Ye Feng with a respectful face, but his voice was not as presumptuous as yesterday, instead, he became very respectful.


    It can be seen that although Guan Hong is the eldest son of the king of Zhenxi, his status is very noble, he should treat Ye Feng with courtesy, especially when he saw Ye Feng''s strength with his own eyes yesterday.


    For Guan Hong at the moment, Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond his imagination. A peerless master is very precious even for his father, zhenxiwang.


    Even his father, the king of Zhenxi, should be respectful to a peerless master, because Guan Hong has seen a famous Great Xia come to Zhenxi palace as a guest. His father and king are all smiling, and there is no arrogance of the king at all.


    This is what Guan Hong saw with his own eyes, so he knows very well in his heart that the status of a peerless master is absolutely lofty, so Guan Hong is so respectful to Ye Feng at the moment.


    But there is another point, because ye Feng saved him once yesterday, which is the benefactor for Guan Hong. As a great benefactor, Guan Hong should be respectful.


    "Well, when shall we start?" Ye Feng smell speech just slightly nodded, and then to Guan Hong light inquiry asked, after all, he now also don''t know when to start.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng really wants to fast forward. Now he wants to go to Zhenxi palace to have a good look at what is going on in this plate.


    Others Ye Feng did not know, but as one of the most powerful people, the king of Zhenxi should know some secrets about this section, so Ye Feng went to Zhenxi palace so urgently.


    Guan Hong, who was standing there, was a flash of joy after hearing the speech. After all, he knew that Ye Feng was going to the West Prince''s residence in their town, but Guan Hong was also very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s words were obviously asking him questions."The horses are all ready. They''re all in the stable. You can start any time you want." Guan Hong hurriedly says to Ye Feng directly, he can''t dare to have the slightest neglect.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, but nodded to Guan Hong, and then waved his hand directly, indicating that Guan Hong was leading the way in Qianmian. Now he wanted to start directly.


    "Master, please follow me this way." Guan Hong smell speech quickly to Ye Feng Bi respectful said, and then guide Ye Feng toward a direction, completely without any neglect.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much at all, so he followed Guan Hong and walked quickly in front of him. As for the other young people, they didn''t want to fall behind.


    Only Meng Qiang and ghost two envoys walked slowly. Since the end of yesterday, they were ordered by Guanhong to stay outside his box.


    So Meng Qiang three people today still have some tired, but their hearts are more awe of Ye Feng, after all, Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can compare, so they now look at Ye Feng in the eyes of more respect.


    After all, martial arts practitioners like them don''t have so much utilitarianism towards peerless masters, but more respect and respect from the heart. After all, peerless masters are equivalent to their predecessors and the target they are pursuing.


    It seems that because of yesterday''s disturbance, today''s guests are not many, so there are not many horses in the horse, and there are not many people, and there is no need to queue up.

 Chapter 593

    Under the leadership of Guan Hong, Ye Feng soon came to the horse, and clearly saw that there were several horses in the horse, which made Ye Feng''s heart feel a little lonely


    These horses look very vigorous. They must be some good horses, but they are not as good as the ones Ye Feng saw in Shura City, but they are also good.


    Ye Feng looked a few more and nodded slightly. If these horses can ride, their speed should be good. After all, they don''t need too good horses. Xiangjiang town is not too big. Such horses are good.


    "Master, these are the horses we can ride on. Please choose one first." Guan Hong stands beside Ye Feng and says respectfully to Ye Feng, with a look of awe in his eyes.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that although these horses don''t look as vigorous as the ones he bought in Shura City, they look more endurable.


    This alone is enough to make Ye Feng very satisfied. After all, this section is not like Shura city. There is only one city, and the residents don''t need to travel too long.


    So the horses inside don''t need much endurance, but more explosive power. In this way, most of the horses in Shura city need strong bodies, which makes people look very beautiful.


    In addition, it also needs a strong explosive force, so that in some competitions, it can stand out. In fact, from this point of view, the horses in Shura city mainly focus on various performances.


    The horse Ye Feng bought is probably a very good racing horse. He is not necessarily good at long-distance travel, but he is very strong in explosive force and speed.


    At the moment, although the horses among the horses don''t look so vigorous, just looking at the muscles of these horses, we can see that their endurance is very good.


    Generally speaking, this kind of muscle doesn''t look strong. There are some horses with thin legs. Their explosive power is not too strong, but they are very strong in endurance. That is to say, they can''t run fast but they can run far.


    This is the most needed horse for travelers who need to travel a long distance. As for the horses in Shura City, they are not suitable for long distance travel. This is why these horses do not look too vigorous.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, although these horses do not look too vigorous, but now for them is more use, is also really used for long-distance horses.


    After seeing these horses, Ye Feng didn''t say much, so he went directly to a black horse and led it out. He didn''t have any requirements for the horse, as long as he looked good.


    In fact, these horses are almost the same. After all, in the case of time constraints, there are no precious horses in a small place like Xiangjiang Town, so they are basically practical traveling horses.


    So it''s the same to choose any horse. After seeing that Ye Feng has chosen one, Guan Hong and others begin to choose their own horses one by one. Soon everyone has finished selecting all the horses.


    Seeing that all the people had chosen their own horses, Ye Feng didn''t say much, so he went straight to the outside of the horse. All the people except Meng Qiang were holding a horse in their hands.


    After all, Meng Qiang belongs to the garrison of Xiangjiang town. He can''t leave Xiangjiang town at will. So Meng Qian doesn''t lead a horse and can only watch Ye Feng and others leave.


    However, Meng Qiang is very respectful to Ye Feng, Guan Hong and others. He directly asks his subordinates to open the way and guard the main road of Xiangjiang town. All the idle people are not allowed to go to the street.


    This makes Ye Feng, Guan Hong and others go out on the street. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t care about these things, but the residents and people on both sides of the street look at Ye Feng, Guan Hong and others with very curious eyes.


    These residents and common people don''t know the identity of Ye Feng and Guan Hong. They just see that someone has closed the street, and they all run out to watch the excitement, but few people know what happened yesterday.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. He just followed Guan Hong and others, galloping towards the outside of Xiangjiang town. Soon they left Xiangjiang town and came to the official road outside the town.


    The pipeline here is still a bluestone Road, and the horses are very stable on it. Under the guidance of Guan Hong, the people start to run quickly towards the front.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also behind Guan Hong, and everyone is running all the way to the front. However, Ye Feng can see that there are many peddlers and cargo carriers ahead.However, most of these businessmen came from Xiangjiang Town, and basically did not go in the direction of Xiangjiang Town, which made Ye Feng a little curious. He did not know the terrain distribution in this plate.


    "Guan Hong, why do these businessmen go outside instead of inside Xiangjiang town?" Ye Feng asked Guan Hong directly. He didn''t care about other things at all.


    Anyway, Ye Feng really doesn''t know about such things. It''s very normal to ask about them. As for Guan hongzai, he replied that it was Guan Hong''s business. At least Ye Feng asked about it.


    "Master, you may have lived in seclusion for a long time. This Xiangjiang town can be said to be the most western town of the Tianyang empire. If you go to the west, there will be 100000 mountains. Those mountains are endless and can''t go to the end."


    "It''s meaningless for those businessmen to go further inside. There are no people staying in the 100000 mountain except for all kinds of hunters. After all, the 100000 mountain is very terrible."


    "But there are many merchants who go to the 100000 mountain to collect goods. After all, there are a lot of wild animals in the 100000 mountain. If the hunters get good fur and mountain goods in the 100000 mountain, they will sell them directly and transport them out."


    Guan Hong carefully explained to Ye Feng that he didn''t say any nonsense at all, because he knew Ye Feng was not the kind of person who liked to listen to nonsense, so after Guan Hong finished, he handed a map to Ye Feng.


    See Guan Hong handed over a map, Ye Feng directly took over, two people riding skills are very good, such as this kind of low difficulty action can be easily done.


    After taking over the map, Ye Feng took a close look and found that some things on the map were clearly marked on the map. If you go to the west of Xiangjiang Town, it''s really 100000 mountains.

 Chapter 594

    At the end of the so-called 100000 mountain, of course, there is another plate. Guan Hong and others don''t seem to know about it, even they don''t know about the other plate.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly noticed the map in his hand. It seems that there are continuous mountains in all directions. It seems that things are very simple. This section seems to be surrounded by continuous mountains.


    In this way, the continuous mountains are really trapped in the middle of the section. Even if Guan Hong is such a powerful boy, he doesn''t know what is outside.


    After looking at the map in his hand, Ye Feng also found a more surprising thing, that is, this place is so vast that the territory of zhenxiwang alone is the size of two provinces of China.


    In addition to other regions, the whole plate is at least as big as a dozen provinces, which is almost the same size as Huaxia. This is a very broad plate.


    This alone is enough to surprise Ye Feng. He did not expect that this plate would be so vast. The extent of these plates alone is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    No wonder there are so many residents in this area. There are tens of thousands of residents in Xiangjiang town alone. This is just a small town in a remote area. It would be even more unthinkable to put it in those cities.


    Even at the moment, Ye Feng was surprised that he couldn''t say anything. After all, it''s quite normal for him to have hundreds of millions of people at this level.


    In this way, Ye Feng can''t even tell the difference between Shura battlefield and the world. It''s unbelievable, and it''s amazing.


    But Ye Feng soon calmed down, just carefully looked at the map in his hand. At this time, Ye Feng found that Pingxi palace seemed to be in a city hundreds of kilometers away.


    It seems that this city is called the West King City. You can imagine it just by listening to its name. It should be the headquarters of the West King of Zhen. Even the name of the city is named after the West King of Zhen. It''s a wonderful thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, his heart is very clear, here is hundreds of kilometers away from Xiwang City, now even if you want to go to Xiwang City, it will take some time.


    So Ye Feng is not in a hurry now. Anyway, it''s still a long time. Even if he is in a hurry, he can''t help it. After all, he is riding behind Guan Hong. Even if he wants to speed up, he can''t get up quickly.


    If ye Feng wants to get to the West King City quickly, he can go directly to the sword, and it doesn''t take a few minutes to get to the West King City, but Guan Hong and others certainly can''t keep up.


    In this way, even if ye Feng arrives at xiwangcheng ahead of time, it doesn''t work. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t go to xiwangcheng. He mainly wants to go to zhenxiwangfu to have a look at the situation in zhenxiwangfu.


    But in the present situation, Ye Feng can only slowly follow Guan Hong and others, and slowly move forward. As time goes by, Ye Feng and others come to a relatively prosperous town before dark.


    This small town is called Jingmen town. On the right is a big river that can accommodate dozens of fishing boats. Jingmen town is built on this river. You can see that there are many wharves by the river.


    In those docks, there are still a large number of freighters. Even if the sky has darkened, there are many wharf porters carrying a large number of goods. People on the docks even put up light baskets to light them.


    It''s just this scene that makes Ye Feng understand. It''s estimated that the people on the wharf are all working hard to catch up with the work, which can also reflect how prosperous the whole town is.


    After coming to the outside of the town, Guan Hong and others urged the horses to move forward quickly, because today they had been driving all day. They were too tired, but it was because of this that they were able to drive most of the way in one day.


    The rest of the journey is only half. As long as you hurry up tomorrow, you can go to the West King City one day tomorrow. This makes Guan Hong and others excited. This is a good thing.


    They have long wanted to return to Xiwang city. After all, they have been outside for a long time, and they are afraid of the danger outside, so they all want to return to Xiwang city.


    After all, Xiwang city is their home. Living in Xiwang city is much safer and more comfortable than outside. The only thing is that they are not too free, but it is nothing compared with what they encounter outside.Under the leadership of Guan Hong, people soon came outside Jingmen town. Although Jingmen town is called a small town, it actually looks like a city.


    At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, Jingmen town just looks very good. The city gate and the city wall are very high, and they are all built with green stones. At least they are much better than Xiangjiang town.


    But Ye Feng took a look at the so-called Jingmen Town, but he couldn''t help shaking his head, because the name of this big river is called Xiangjiang, but the town near Xiangjiang is called Jingmen town.


    The town more than 100 kilometers away is called Xiangjiang Town, which is ironic. But Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. He just thinks it''s funny.


    After Guan Hong and others entered Jingmen Town, they saw that Guanghong let one of the ghost envoys rush towards a building in the center of Jingmen Town, which is the most magnificent building in Jingmen town.


    Ye Feng was a little curious when he saw that building. After all, it didn''t look like an official building, because there were sculptures about river god everywhere.


    Those statues ride the wind and waves one by one. It seems that they dominate the Xiangjiang River. If they are normal official buildings, it is impossible to carve so many statues.


    However, seeing that Guan Hong sent one of the ghost two envoys to that building made Ye Feng feel strange. He had no idea why Guan Hong did it.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw that one of the ghost two envoys had rushed into the building, which made Ye Feng even more strange. Why did Guan Hong let one of the ghost two envoys go to the building.

 Chapter 595

    But at this time, Ye Feng is not worried at all. He is waiting for one of the ghost envoys to come out. Anyway, he has nothing to do now.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng can clearly see one of the ghost two envoys rushing out slowly from which building, which makes Ye Feng''s heart move slightly.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the ghost two emissary and others are now completely out, which really makes Ye Feng very strange, what are they doing inside.


    Just when Ye Feng is puzzled, Guan Hong seems to see Ye Feng''s expression. He is slightly stunned, because he seems to see that Ye Feng is very curious about this matter, so he takes a step forward.


    "Master, do you wonder why I let one of the ghost two envoys go to that building?" Guan Hong riding a horse to step in the past, a face of respectful to Ye Feng said directly.


    This words, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think that Guan Hong actually saw his own idea, this is to let Ye Feng have some surprise, but Ye Feng quickly reaction.


    In fact, Guan Hong is also very normal. After all, Guan Hong used to ask the second ghost envoy or his valet to book a best hotel. Now he suddenly comes here, which is really strange.


    "Well." Ye Feng saw that Guan Hong had asked, so he didn''t hide anything. He didn''t nod to Guan Hong directly. He was really curious. Why did Guan Hong send one of the ghost two envoys to that building.


    And see Ye Feng nodded, Guan Hong face respectfully toward Ye Feng close a little, the face is emerged a little embarrassed look, it seems that this thing has some embarrassed to say.


    "To be honest with you, in fact, that building is the property of a friend of mine, and it is also the largest Chamber of Commerce in my father''s territory to manage freight and dispatch ships."


    "In fact, this chamber of commerce is second to none even in our Tianyang empire. Besides, it has a large business scope at the feet of other kings and even the emperor. It can be regarded as a red top merchant."


    "My friend''s father has a very high position in the Tianyang empire. Even my father has a good friendship with him. The main purpose is to keep my friend''s father in the territory for investment."


    Guan Hong directly explained to Ye Feng that he didn''t say any more nonsense. Instead, he directly said all the most important things. It can be seen that Guan Hong still values this friend.


    Ye Feng also understood it when he heard this. It seems that Guan Hong''s friend''s home can be regarded as the home of the red top businessman, which is a very amazing thing.


    Even if the son of the king of Zhenxi seems to want to say good words to his friend, you can imagine how terrible Guan Hong''s wealth is, and even how high his status is in the Tianyang empire.


    Ye Feng was very surprised at all this, but he didn''t show it on his face, because he just had some surprise and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It''s just that Ye Feng is curious about this guy and the so-called red top merchant family. After all, under this system, there is still a merchant who has achieved such a degree, which really makes people feel a little incredible.


    But just when Ye Feng frowned, Guan Hong was surprised. He thought he didn''t explain all the things clearly, which made Ye Feng angry.


    "Master, you should have guessed the rest. Now I''m sneaking out to play. If I''m in a small town like Xiangjiang Town, maybe I can cover the sky with one hand. I''m not afraid of what others say about me."


    "However, although Jingmen town is only a town, it is as prosperous as the ordinary city, and it is also an extremely important place for water transportation. In recent years, its income and status have been rising in a straight line, belonging to the city of tomorrow."


    "So the garrison of Jingmen town is a confidant of my father. It can be said that he is a minister trusted by my father. More importantly, this garrison watched me grow up."


    Guan Hong helplessly looks at Ye Feng and explains in a low voice to Ye Feng. It seems that it''s very difficult to talk about something. After all, it''s not something to show off that he sneaks out.


    And Ye Feng heard here is also completely understand, it seems that Guan Hong will ghost two make one of them sent to look for his friend''s help, rather than directly to look for the guardian help, the reason is here.The main reason is that Guan Hong sneaks out. If this kind of thing comes to his father''s ears, Guan Hong will be severely reprimanded. Maybe it will arouse his father''s antipathy, which will affect his inheritance.


    If it''s just a general garrison, Guan Hong will go straight to find it, because those garrisons in his capacity, such as Meng Qiang, don''t dare to complain. They are not treated with good food and wine.


    However, the garrison of Jingmen town is different. Just listening to what Guan Hong said, it is estimated that the garrison of Jingmen town is a minister who is very popular in front of the West King of the town. It is also a heavy responsibility to be a garrison here.


    For such a big red minister, especially looking at the task of his uncle generation, Guan Hong certainly did not dare to run to him for help. If he did, he would be caught in front of his father the next day.


    Guan Hong is not a fool. Of course, he won''t go to the guard for help. Even in Jingmen Town, he has to keep a low profile and avoid being recognized by the guard.


    Of course, after Ye Feng knew what Guan Hong was thinking, he couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that although Guan Hong is the eldest son of Zhenxi king, there are many things to face, and the pressure must be very great.


    Just as they are waiting, Ye Feng can clearly see that one of the ghost two envoys, with more than a dozen bodyguards, rushes here. It seems that those bodyguards are very excited.


    And in front of those bodyguards, there is a young man who looks very simple. Although he is very simple, his temperament is very outstanding. At first sight, he is a childe with profound accomplishment.

 Chapter 596

    Seeing the young man, Guan Hong immediately showed a look of excitement, and immediately stepped up to meet him. Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a little stunned when he saw this scene, but he soon reacted. It is estimated that the young man is Guan Hong''s friend.


    It can be seen that Guan Hong''s friend should be a very low-key young man. His clothes are very low-key. He should be considered as a person who is easy to contact. After all, he is in a good mood for his wealth and simplicity.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng also has some understanding of the young man in front of him. He should be a young man who does things safely. Otherwise, Guan Hong would not be able to find him.


    "Oh, Brother Guo Qi, you can count on me. Brother, I just came back from Xiangjiang Town, and I was almost intercepted. We two hurry to find a place to eat. It''s been a long time."


    When Guan Hong saw the young man in front of him, he rushed up and grabbed the young man''s shoulder with both hands. He said excitedly that there was a little prince''s airs there, just like an old friend he had not seen for many years.


    The young man was obviously calmer than Guan Hong. He just showed a faint smile and patted Guan Hong on the shoulder. It seemed that he was resisting the excitement in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Guan Hong. I''m sure I''ll prepare the best restaurant for you to take care of the world." Guo Qi says respectfully to Guan Hong, but there is a trace of excitement hidden in his words.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Guo Qi and Guan Hong is indeed very good, but Guo Qi seems to understand that there is a gap between his identity and Guan Hong, so he speaks with great respect and honorifics.


    "You''re always like this. Do you have any elders now? Why are you so formal? Forget it, I can''t care about you. By the way, I''m sneaking out this time. Don''t tell us..."


    Guan Hong punched Guo Qi hard, then said with disgust. But before he finished, he blinked at Guo Qi, It seems that Guo Qi doesn''t want to talk about it.


    In fact, Guan Hong and Guo Qi grew up together. We can say that they grew up in the same pair of trousers. But later, after Guo Qi received family training, he knew the superiority and inferiority very well, so he was so respectful to Guan Hong.


    Of course, Guan Hong is also very clear in his heart. As the eldest son of the king of Zhenxi, he has the first right of inheritance no matter what, but Guo Qi is different, although they both have many younger brothers and sisters.


    However, the inheritance right of Guo Qi''s family depends on his ability, so Guo Qi must do every step well in the future, and even be respectful in front of his friends.


    Because the powerful guards around Guo Qi are all sent by his father to observe Guo Qi''s behavior. As long as Guo Qi does anything wrong, he will be known by his father the next day.


    So Guo Qi doesn''t dare to do anything wrong. He has to be cautious when he does it, and being sent to Jingmen town is the best result of his efforts over the years.


    You know, Jingmen town is the best developed city in the whole Xiwang territory. If there is no accident, it may become an important water transportation city in the Xiwang territory in the next five years.


    Although five years will not make Jingmen town one of the top cities, it is also enough to make Jingmen town from a small town to a medium and large-scale city, which is a city developing from scratch.


    In fact, the development of chamber of Commerce branches in such places is even more training than the development of chamber of Commerce branches or the management of chamber of Commerce branches in more mature cities.


    So when Guo Qi is sent to Jingmen Town, it shows that Guo Qi''s father has trained him as the next patriarch. So no matter what, Guo Qi''s efforts over the years have not been in vain.


    "I know all this. Please come with me. I''ll take you to the restaurant." Guo Qi said respectfully to Guan Hong, with a respectful look in his eyes.


    Guan Hong can''t help shaking his head when he hears the speech. He is also very helpless about his growing up. However, they are still relatively open without outsiders. Therefore, in this situation, Guan Hong can only shake his head helplessly.


    But at the moment, Guan Hong didn''t introduce Ye Feng. After all, he is very clear in his heart. Ye Feng''s strength and identity are not comparable to that of ordinary people, so he doesn''t dare to say anything about Ye Feng.


    After all, in the eyes of Guan Hong and others, Ye Feng''s strength is not generally strong, but it is enough to compare with some great masters. Without Ye Feng''s consent, Guan Hong certainly won''t talk nonsense.


    So at the moment, the existence of Ye Feng doesn''t attract anyone''s attention. After all, in Guo Qi''s opinion, Ye Feng is just a valet of Guan Hong, and the guards around Guo Qi don''t notice Ye Feng either.After all, in the eyes of those guards, Ye Feng is just an ordinary person, not worthy of their attention, and Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart, he has now hidden all the power in his body.


    He also doesn''t want to let people find his real strength. He is too strong to know. If he bursts out the strength in his body, I''m afraid it will attract people''s attention everywhere he goes.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so Ye Feng hides all his strength. This is the safest way Ye Feng knows. After all, he comes here just to understand things, not to cause a sensation.


    But Ye Feng is very surprised at Guo Qi''s guards, because the strength of Guo Qi''s guards is very strong. At least the strength of the guard closest to Guo Qi has reached 10000 Jin.


    This strength alone has far exceeded the leader of the man in black that day. This is not the strength that ordinary people can achieve. It can be said that the strength of this guard is very strong.


    At least in this plate, it should be regarded as a first-class expert, but Ye Feng was just a little surprised. He didn''t take this matter to heart, just slightly surprised.


    Just as Ye Feng thinks about it, Guan Hong has followed Guo Qi to a restaurant in Jingmen town. It has to be said that Jingmen town is more prosperous than Xiangjiang Town, and the two towns are not at the same level.


    The biggest restaurant in Xiangjiang town alone has more than a dozen restaurants in Jingmen Town, which are basically comparable. There are also several better restaurants.

 Chapter 597

    Ye Feng also follows Guan Hong and goes to the restaurant arranged by Guo Qi. On the way, Ye Feng is quite surprised, because the surrounding prosperity has exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination.


    Because the streets and alleys Ye Feng saw were full of colorful places. Although it was evening, the shops on the street were still doing business there.


    This alone is enough to surprise Ye Feng, because in Xiangjiang Town, many small shops can''t afford to play the lantern basket, but in Jingmen Town, there seems to be no such situation, and there are very busy scenes everywhere.


    Because it happened to be a meal, there were many big men with bare arms walking slowly towards the street from the direction of the pier. It can be seen that these big men were very tired one by one.


    This is also very normal. After all, these people have been working hard all day. It''s very normal for them to come back for dinner now. Especially those restaurants are very happy to see these people.


    Although it seems that the consumption level of these big men is not high, they often go to a shop, that is, a dozen people, a bowl of noodles with meat per person, which is enough to make some small restaurants busy for a long time.


    Ye Feng has some curiosity to look at the big men in those small restaurants, as well as those busy sophomores, as well as the fragrance floating out of the hotel, the corners of his mouth can not help showing a smile, this feeling is too familiar.


    Because ye Feng has been here for a long time, it can be regarded as a lot of time, so he still misses the past things, so he sighs when he sees these delicious food.


    Although Ye Feng has not found a way to go back now, it seems that other warriors in the world have a way to go back, because many of those warriors in the world seem to have revealed this situation.


    There are even many warriors who don''t regard the Shura battlefield as a world, but more as a secret place, so this alone makes Ye Feng very sure.


    Those warriors must have a way to leave the Shura battlefield, but Ye Feng doesn''t know this way, but Ye Feng is very confident that he can find a way to leave here.


    Just as Ye Feng is thinking, he suddenly finds that the people in front of him are slowing down. At this time, Ye Feng takes a closer look and finds that under the leadership of Guo Qi, everyone has come to the front of a restaurant.


    Ye Feng takes a close look at the restaurant and finds that it looks very luxurious. It looks much more luxurious than other restaurants, and it is countless times better than the restaurant in Xiangjiang town.


    After listening to the voices of several people nearby, Ye Feng completely understood that this restaurant is the most luxurious restaurant in Jingmen Town, and this restaurant is not only one.


    It''s a time-honored restaurant with many chains in the whole empire of Tianyang. This gold lettered signboard alone is very precious. However, this hotel can only be found in medium and large cities.


    It can be said that this restaurant is a top restaurant in the Empire of Tianyang. Even ordinary restaurants can''t compete with it. After all, the boss behind this restaurant is the boss of a large chamber of Commerce.


    After listening to these people''s comments, Ye Feng was stunned. This is not the so-called chain hotel in China, but also a five-star high-end hotel.


    Just these points have already made Ye Feng want to laugh. After all, he did not expect that there was a business model similar to huaxiaguo in this sector.


    However, this also makes Guo Qi, who is opposite Ye Feng, angry and interested in points. After all, the officials and the people seem to be just after the merchants in this plate, but now these merchants have some skills.


    But Ye Feng is not too surprised by these things, because these things are no big deal for Ye Feng. After all, they are just some unexpected things.


    Ye Feng soon calmed down and got off the horse slowly. He followed Guan Hong and others in front of him into the restaurant. After arriving at the restaurant, Guo Qi''s appearance attracted the attention of the restaurant manager.


    He immediately let a lot of small two busy inside and outside to help Guan Hong and others to prepare the private room, even Guan Hong and others just came in, has been arranged to the best private room.


    These things alone have already surprised Ye Feng. He did not expect that there should be such a restaurant in this sector, and that the service could be so considerate. This is good.


    Ye Feng surprised a moment later, has calmed down mood, he followed Guan Hong and others came to the outside of the box, at this time Guo Qi has also ordered good people to help Ye Feng and others are ready for the box.And Ye Feng saw that everyone was ready to go in and have a drink, so he couldn''t help frowning, because he didn''t want to get involved in such things. After all, such things are a waste of time for Ye Feng.


    However, for Guan Hong, Guo Qi and others, it is also a matter of enhancing friendship, and those young people are also very looking forward to it. After all, having a meal and a drink with the son of the Guo family is also a matter of face for them.


    In the future, we have established a friendship, and it will be more convenient to do anything at that time. Anyway, if we give each other face, then things will be very easy to do.


    Ye Feng is very clear that this is what these upper class people do to consolidate each other''s status. After all, there are such things everywhere, but Ye Feng has no need to continue. After all, he doesn''t care at all.


    "You eat first, and I''ll go back to rest first." Ye Feng stands at the door of the box and says to Guan Hong who enters the box. As soon as he finishes speaking, he doesn''t care about Guan Hong''s reaction, so he turns around and leaves the door of the box.


    Everyone''s expression on the scene is very natural, even Guan Hong is such an expression, after all, Ye Feng''s strength can be said to be very strong, even if it is called peerless master, it is absolutely not too much.


    However, Guan Hong and others take it for granted, but Guo Qi is very surprised. After all, he always thought that Ye Feng was just a little follower of Guan Hong, but he didn''t expect that as a little follower of Guan Hong, he would dare to leave with a word.


    This makes Guo Qi feel a little incredible. He can''t help frowning. He seems to be unhappy. Although he has always been famous for his good temper, he is also a super rich second generation.

 Chapter 598

    When Guo Qi was angry, Guan Hong saw this scene. His eyes changed slightly, because he knew Guo Qi''s character very well. Although he was very friendly on the surface, it was only for old friends like him.


    "Guo Qi, the one who just left is not what we can provoke." Guan Hong gently patted Guo Qi on the shoulder, whispered to Guo Qi, and his eyes revealed a hint of reminder.


    Guo Qi was slightly surprised by this. He didn''t expect that Guan Hong, the son of Zhenxi king, would say such a thing. The guy who just looked ordinary didn''t even want to provoke Guo Qi.


    This alone is enough to shock Guo Qi. Of course, although he is very shocked, he has a good idea. After all, he can''t be rude in this case, otherwise he may be known by his father.


    "Well, let''s eat first." Guo Qi takes a look at Guan Hong. There is a trace of gratitude in his eyes. Then he turns around with a smile and says directly to everyone.


    This is Guan Hong and Guo Qi finally get together to have a meal, and the guards are also very witty to stand at the door waiting, this kind of time they certainly won''t speak out, after all, they are just some guards.


    Even if the strength of the guard has exceeded 10000 Jin, he just stands at the door. He knows very well that he should give Guo Qi some opportunities to relax when necessary. After all, he is only a guard leader.


    Although he was deeply influenced by the master''s new talent, he was also very clear in his heart that the Guo family would definitely belong to Guo Qi in the future, so he didn''t need to pay too much attention to Guo Qi, which would only disgust Guo Qi.


    This kind of thing completely belongs to the type of thankless. The leader of the guard will not be so stupid. He naturally knows how to be modest. If he gives Guo Qi some private space at this time, Guo Qi will be grateful to him in the future.


    But these things, Ye Feng completely do not know, because he has come to his own box, in the box doors are all closed and locked, Ye Feng slowly raised his head and looked around.


    It has to be said that the decoration in this box is more luxurious than the previous restaurant in Xiangjiang Town, and the beds are softer, which makes Ye Feng nod his head with satisfaction, which is really quite good.


    After staying in the box for a while, Ye Feng did not continue to stay in the box, because he came out to complete a thing, and now he is going to complete it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly pushed open a window behind the box. As soon as he explored his body, he directly jumped out of the box, and then covered the window gently, so it would be better to open it when he came back.


    Ye Feng slowly falls in the alley behind the restaurant. There are not many people in the alley. Ye Feng falls on the ground and runs towards the front quickly. Now he is going to leave Jingmen town.


    After all, although he can fly directly in Jingmen town now, it''s still too eye-catching for him to fly directly in Jingmen town. In addition, Jingmen town is now full of colorful and prosperous scenes.


    There are a lot of pedestrians on the road alone, and there are light baskets everywhere. As soon as Ye Feng flies, someone will find him. It is estimated that the next day it will spread to the whole town.


    Therefore, Ye Feng made a wise choice to leave Jingmen town first, and then fly with his sword in a place where there is no one. In this way, no one will find him. This is also a safe way.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly ran towards the outside of Jingmen town. The speed was very fast, which was not what ordinary people could find, because ye Feng walked in the alley for a moment.


    I found that even in the alley, there are many pedestrians. If he wants to leave Jingmen town quickly and walk on the ground, it''s too slow. There are too many pedestrians around, so he can''t speed up at all.


    So Ye Feng directly chose to fly on the top of the house next to him, and then fly directly on the roof of the house. In this way, the speed will be very fast, and no pedestrian will block Ye Feng''s progress.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s speed is faster and faster. He doesn''t care about other things at all. He just wants to get to the destination quickly now, which is what Ye Feng really wants to do.


    After all, as long as he left Jingmen Town, Ye Feng could fly directly with his sword. In that case, his speed would be much faster than that of flying over the eaves and walls.


    However, just as Ye Feng was flying on the eaves and walking on the wall, he suddenly found that there were several people in black running towards the front, and behind them, there were several people in luxurious clothes chasing them.This scene surprised Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng had never seen such a thing before. There were people chasing each other in Jingmen Town, and it seemed that those people in black had done something to annoy those people with expensive clothes.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has some interest in it. After all, Ye Feng has never seen this kind of thing in this plate before, just when Ye Feng curiously looks over there.


    Those people in black and those in luxurious clothes also seem to have found Ye Feng. They can''t help but look at him one by one. In their opinion, Ye Feng is a strange guy.


    But Ye Feng is the most curious. After all, he has never seen this kind of scene before, and he has only seen it in TV series. It''s just like the plot in martial arts TV series.


    All of a sudden let Ye Feng rise interest, his body toward those guys wearing expensive clothes close to the past, he wanted to ask what is the matter, after all, Ye Feng has not seen such a situation.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, just a moment''s effort, has rushed to the several people in luxurious clothes, eyes also with a trace of curiosity.


    Those people in luxurious clothes see Ye Feng rushing over, and they can''t help but face the enemy, because they think Ye Feng is the accomplice of those people in black, so ye are very cautious.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very helpless, he is just more curious about what these people are doing, unexpectedly attracted these people so like facing the enemy, this is to let Ye Feng have some helplessness.

 Chapter 599

    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After all, he was just curious about this matter. After all, he had never seen this before. This was the first time he saw it. He just wanted to come and know about it.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just came to ask what''s going on." Ye Feng mouth with a faint smile, in front of those wearing luxurious clothes light said.


    As soon as these words came out, those people in luxurious clothes were slightly stunned, because they did not expect that the reason why this young man came here was to ask them what was the matter.


    This makes them feel helpless, but they are also very clear that a young man who can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall will never be weak, and his speed seems to be a little faster than them.


    Otherwise, you can''t jump to them easily. This speed is just too much faster than them. Of course, these people know very well that this young man''s Kung Fu must be very high.


    "Who are you?" One of the tall guys asked Ye Feng impolitely, even with a wary look in his eyes. After all, he felt that Ye Feng might be with those people in black.


    However, as soon as the tall guy''s voice dropped, one of the middle-aged men with a long beard walked in front of him and waved to the tall guy to stop talking.


    "Second younger brother, don''t talk. This is my second younger brother. He doesn''t know how to talk. If there''s something wrong with him, I''ll compensate you first. But we do have some urgent matters now. It''s not convenient to tell you in detail."


    The beard said directly to Ye Feng, but he was very polite, because he was very clear that Ye Feng looked like a guy with profound skills, and could not easily be provoked.


    This words, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, because he didn''t expect that this guy would directly refuse his inquiry, but Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, in the case of no clear distinction between ourselves and the enemy, this refusal is also very normal.


    "I think you misunderstood..." Ye Feng had some helplessness. When he wanted to continue to explain, he saw that among those people who were wearing expensive clothes, one of them suddenly threw out a silver hook in his hand.


    This silver hook twinkled with a cold light. In just a moment, it caught a man in black who was running in front. The arm of the man in black was caught and was about to be pulled back.


    Puff


    The man in black decisively pulled out a short blade and cut off his arm directly. Suddenly, a lot of blood gushed out. However, the man in black just snorted and continued to run towards the front.


    This does not say that those who wear expensive clothes, even Ye Feng can''t help but slightly surprised, he has never seen such a cruel person, even to his arm without blinking an eye to cut down.


    However, this also makes Ye Feng understand. It seems that these people in black are not ordinary people one by one. Just relying on this skill, these people in black can have a foothold in the whole Jianghu.


    Those people in luxurious clothes were obviously deterred by this scene. One by one, their speed slowed down a little, which made those people in black jump out for tens of meters in an instant. It would take some effort to keep up with them.


    However, those who were dressed in luxurious clothes obviously lost something valuable, so no one wanted to give up the pursuit. One by one, they pursued closely behind the people in black, and they didn''t want to give up at all.


    Ye Feng see this scene, in the heart is also thoroughly understand come over, probably is these black clothes people don''t know what treasure to steal, so will do to oneself so cruel thing.


    If they were caught, it would be even worse, so those people and talents all tried their best to escape one by one, but the direction they ran too much seemed to be the direction of the wharf, not the direction of the city gate.


    However, Ye Feng also knows this very well, because when he entered Jingmen Town, he already felt that there were several strong guards at the gate, who seemed to be the guard captain and so on.


    And there seems to be a more powerful one in the city tower. The strength of that one is almost the same as that of the guard leader beside Guo Qi, which should be more than ten thousand jin.


    If these people in black run to the direction of the city gate, I''m afraid they don''t need those people in luxurious clothes to fight at all. The guards at the city gate are enough to clean them up.


    So it''s very normal and correct for those people in black to run away towards the wharf. After all, running away towards the city gate can only be a trap. There are no guards in the direction of the wharf. On the contrary, there are many ships.As long as you jump on some boats or on the other side of the Xiangjiang River, you will be out of the city directly. After all, opposite the Xiangjiang River is a fishing village, most of them are the dockers or fishermen who live there.


    As long as you escape there, even if these guys in expensive clothes want to chase you, it will be more difficult. If those people in black have some preparation, they can easily escape.


    So those people who are wearing expensive clothes seem to be in a hurry. They all speed up one by one, and they seem to want to catch up with those people in black.


    But those people in black seem to see the victory in front of them, and they are getting faster one by one. They even start to shake off those people who are wearing expensive clothes, which makes them anxious.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He just wanted to see what those people in black wanted to do. However, seeing that those people in luxurious clothes were going to be unable to catch up with them, he also had some helplessness in his heart.


    These guys are really too shameful. They are just stunned. Their speed can''t catch up with those people in black. It''s just funny. But Ye Feng won''t do anything even if he has no choice. After all, he doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing.


    But at this time, those people in luxurious clothes seemed to be a little impatient. One by one, they took out a small porcelain vase from their arms, and then they took out a pill from the small porcelain vase and swallowed it.


    In an instant, the speed of these people in luxurious clothes suddenly increased a lot, which surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that these people in luxurious clothes would be so fast.

 Chapter 600

    However, Ye Feng reacted quickly. It is estimated that these people took some pills similar to stimulating potential to achieve this effect, which surprised Ye Feng.


    After all, he did not expect that in this plate, there will be pills that can stimulate potential, which is similar to the strength of strengthening.


    This is the same as Ye Feng''s anonymous boxing, but the effect is different. I don''t know how many times, but it also makes Ye Feng curious. What did those people in black steal or do.


    Will let those who wear expensive clothes so crazy, even has been completely crazy, just this one thing, has let Ye Feng have some puzzled.


    But just because of this, those people in luxurious clothes have been catching up with those people in black quickly. It seems that they are close to catching up, which makes Ye Feng look forward to it.


    In fact, he really wanted to know what those people in black had done. They were chased by those people in luxurious clothes all the time. However, those people in black are about to rush to the dock now. As long as they rush out of the dock, Jingmen town is not in front of them.


    But look at the look of those people in luxurious clothes, it is estimated that they will not let go easily, only those people in black rushed to the dock quickly, and then frantically flew to the opposite bank of Xiangjiang River.


    It has to be said that this Xiangjiang River is very wide indeed. Even those people in black are very good at it, but they can''t jump directly. After all, the distance between the banks on both sides of Xiangjiang River is too far.


    Those people in black had a tendency to fall when they jumped to the general level, but they soon flew to a moving ship, and each one of them stepped on that ship.


    Then, with this force, those people in black flew over to the other side of the Xiangjiang River smoothly, and all of them landed on the opposite side of the Xiangjiang River.


    After landing on the other side of the Xiangjiang River, the people in black turned their heads and looked at the people in luxurious clothes behind them. It seemed that there was a trace of sarcasm in their eyes, as if they were laughing at the people in luxurious clothes.


    After those people in luxurious clothes ran to the Bank of Xiangjiang River, they saw that the people in black had already leaped past. There was a trace of anger on their faces, but they didn''t have any hesitation.


    One by one, they flew directly to the other side. However, the strength of those people wearing luxurious clothes obviously can not reach the strength of directly leaping to the other side.


    However, the distance they overflew was indeed a little far, and it was only after they reached two-thirds of the distance that they had the tendency to fall. However, those people in luxurious clothes also flew towards a ship.


    Without knowing what happened, the boat was used as a springboard by the people in luxurious clothes. They trampled on the boat one after another, and then the people in luxurious clothes flew over.


    Ye Feng saw that those people in luxurious clothes also jumped in the past, but without too much hesitation, directly jumped to the opposite bank of Xiangjiang River, this distance is nothing for Ye Feng.


    Just when Ye Feng landed on the other bank, he saw that those people in luxurious clothes had chased the people in black. It was obvious that those people in luxurious clothes would not give up easily.


    Of course, Ye Feng is very curious. As for that thing, he still has a lot of time to do. Now he is not in a hurry. This thing makes Ye Feng very curious. He also wants to find out what''s going on.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly ran to the front, but a moment later, Ye Feng had caught up with those who were wearing expensive clothes, and the speed of those people in black was obviously not as fast as those who were wearing expensive clothes.


    After all, those who wear expensive clothes are all taking pills to stimulate their potential, so they must surpass those who wear black clothes in speed. It''s very normal that they have caught up with each other in this moment.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly move, looking at those people in luxurious clothes chasing those people in black, as long as time is enough, those people in black are sure to be caught up.


    At this time, Ye Feng is very curious, those people in black will use what way to escape here, after all, if you want to escape here, there are some difficulties.


    Just when Ye Feng was very curious, he saw those people in black running fast in the small fishing village. It seemed that he was very familiar with the small fishing village, which made Ye Feng a little strange.Generally speaking, this kind of small fishing village is a place where the dockers and people who do all kinds of labor work live. The rich people want to live in Jingmen town.


    After all, there are city walls, strong guards and comfortable living conditions in Jingmen Town, so no one will wander in the small fishing village in terms of safety or other aspects.


    That is to say, with the skill of those people in black, even in Jingmen Town, it is also very important. There is no need to wander in the small fishing village, but they are very familiar with the small fishing village.


    This alone shows that these people in black must have come to the small fishing village specially to explore the situation. It is not certain that there are ambushes in the small fishing village.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help looking at those people who are wearing expensive clothes. These people are still chasing those people in black crazily. This is just digging a hole for himself.


    But Ye Feng will not be free to remind those who wear expensive clothes, he is now completely belongs to the theater, will not go to these people say anything, at most is to see it.


    But at the moment, those people in luxurious clothes have chased to the small fishing village. Not far away, they are out of the small fishing village. Ye Feng also sees that the target of those people in black seems to be in the woods outside the small fishing village.


    Those people in luxurious clothes may have found the target of the people in black, but they have no intention to give up and still pursue the people in black.


    But when Ye Feng followed the people in luxurious clothes, he found that many people were following the people in luxurious clothes, and they were running towards the woods outside the small fishing village.

 Chapter 601

    Ye Feng can''t help but be a little stunned, because those people should be the helpers of the people in black, but Ye Feng didn''t expect that those people in black would ambush a group of people in a small fishing village.


    In this way, those who are dressed in luxurious clothes will be attacked in front of and behind. If there are people in black ambush in that forest, those who are dressed in luxurious clothes will be useless even if they are stronger than others.


    After all, there are more than a dozen people in ambush at the back, plus more than a dozen people in black at the front. The number of people in black is more than those in luxurious clothes.


    When the two are combined, there are more than a dozen more people than those who wear expensive clothes. If they really fight, even those who wear expensive clothes are more powerful than those who wear black clothes.


    There is no chance of winning. After all, the gap in quantity can make up for the gap in strength. In addition, when the strength is not particularly high, as long as it is a sneak attack hit, it is estimated that it will directly lose combat effectiveness.


    So Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that those people in luxurious clothes are expected to be ambushed by those people in black this time. But Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things. He is just curious about what those people in black have done.


    Ye Feng followed the people who were dressed in luxurious clothes. As he did not know the people in black who were lying in ambush behind him, he followed the people who were dressed in luxurious clothes and came to the woods.


    This small forest is very remote, and there are no residents around it. At most, there are some wild animals. It is at least ten miles away from the small fishing village, so it is absolutely impossible for ordinary villagers to come here.


    It''s because it''s so remote that no one passes by, so those people in black will choose to ambush here. After all, they won''t worry about being knocked down by others.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. It seems that those people who are wearing expensive clothes must be trapped by those people in black this time, but he didn''t think much about it. He just followed and watched quietly.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, the people in black who were running in front of him had slowly stopped and turned around one after another to look at the people who were wearing expensive clothes.


    This scene made those people in luxurious clothes slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that those people in black would stop and even turn around to look at them, as if they had no fear.


    All of a sudden, those who were wearing expensive clothes became more cautious. The bearded man, who was the leader of them, looked around and began to be cautious. It seemed that it was because it was too remote here.


    It''s estimated that the man in black should also understand. If those people in black lie in ambush here, it''s a natural ambush site. He should be very clear about this.


    We can see that not only the beard, but also other people in those luxurious clothes, seem to have reacted, and their faces begin to be cautious.


    Just when the people in luxurious clothes were extremely cautious, the people in black began to surround them from behind. These people in black were the people in black who were lying in ambush in the small fishing village. They were all armed with steel knives and looked murderous.


    All of a sudden, the faces of those people in luxurious clothes changed one after another. The people in black they were facing were all murderous. It would be a little difficult to deal with them.


    But with the surrounded people in black behind, it''s very difficult for those who wear expensive clothes to deal with, even they are not the opponents of those people in black at all.


    You know, the number of people in black is more than twice as many as they are now. Even if the strength of each of them is better than that of a single person in black, they are still uncertain in the face of so many people in black.


    At this time, Ye Feng carefully looked at the people who were wearing expensive clothes and those in black. The strength of those who were wearing expensive clothes was between 800 Jin and 1000 Jin, and the head''s beard was more than 1500 Jin.


    The strength of the second younger brother with beard is higher, which has reached about 2000 Jin. The strength of these people seems to be very good. One can go to some remote places and become a small town guard.


    Of course, although the strength of these people is strong, but the strength of those people in black is not weak, Ye Feng carefully looked at it, most of the strength of those people in black are about 600 Jin to 900 Jin.


    Although the overall strength is not as good as those in luxurious clothes, the two groups of people in black have leaders, and the strength of the two leaders is about 1500 Jin. The strength of these two people alone is very good.There is a slight shortage in strength, but there is a lot more in quantity. Although the strength of this level of fighting has a big factor, as long as the number of people increases, as long as one sneak attack, it is very likely to lose its fighting ability.


    After all, in the scuffle, if there is no body protection skill or treasure, as long as you are hit once, you are likely to be defeated directly. Therefore, the role of the number of people in the scuffle is greater than the strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can clearly see those people who are wearing luxurious clothes, and their faces become cautious. It can be seen that they are still very clear about their current situation.


    However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, although those people in luxurious clothes were in a very disadvantageous situation, they didn''t mean to shrink back at all. Instead, they stood there firmly.


    This is a surprise to Ye Feng. What did those people in black do? They would make those people in luxurious clothes so firm. Even in this situation, they didn''t flinch at all.


    At the moment of Ye Feng''s surprise, he saw that the people in black began to slowly surround the people in luxurious clothes. It can be seen that the people in black were ready to take action. It seemed that they were going to surround them first.


    Those people in luxurious clothes, seeing the movements of the people in black, drew out their weapons one after another and looked at the people in black cautiously, as if they would just move a little, and they would start directly.


    At this critical moment, a man in black came out of the woods. He was still wearing a black masked dress, holding a black sword in his hand, and came out of the woods slowly.

 Chapter 602

    At this critical moment, a man in black came out of the woods. He was still wearing a black masked dress, holding a black sword in his hand, and came slowly.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help but slightly stunned, because the strength of the man in black has reached about 3000 Jin, this strength is beyond all those who wear expensive clothes.


    Even the bearded and tall man is not the opponent of the man in black. If those who wear expensive clothes have a chance to win just now, now they are completely gone.


    If there was no man in black with a long black sword just now, the beard and the tall man might have a chance to fight. After all, they are better than the two leaders in black.


    With strong personal strength, these two men may be able to break through the siege, and then help their subordinates to break through the siege. In this way, they may defeat the men in black who besieged them.


    But now the man in black with the black sword completely cut off their chance. In terms of their current strength, they have been completely restrained by these men in black.


    Ye Feng to see this scene, the heart also can not help shaking his head, those who wear expensive clothes this time is completely no chance, after all, the strength of those people in black is completely beyond those who wear expensive clothes.


    It seems that those people who are wearing expensive clothes have come to understand. There is a cool color in their eyes, but none of them step back, which is very surprising.


    Just at this time, the bearded man walked slowly towards the front, with a cool look in his eyes. He didn''t look afraid at all, but with a sense of fighting.


    "Who on earth are you and why are you against our family?" The beard stood forward and said coldly to the man in black, who was the leader. There was even a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely didn''t think, this beard in the situation of being surrounded, even dare such a clamor, it seems that this guy is also a man with temper.


    However, as soon as the babbling voice dropped, the man in black, the leader, took a step forward slowly with the black sword in his hand, and his eyes were still a little disdainful.


    "Oh, we can''t blame boss he for this. Someone wants to destroy your family. We just take money to do business." The man in black, who was the leader, seemed to recognize the moustache and said directly to the moustache.


    As soon as the words came out, a trace of lethality flashed on the face of the man who was called the boss. He was obviously angered by the words of the man in black. It seemed that he could not bear it.


    "Presumptuous! Where is our family? In fact, when you say "destroy it, destroy it?" Boss he''s face changed slightly. When he yelled at the man in black, his eyes flashed a little murderous.


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder he waved to the people behind him. Suddenly, those people in luxurious clothes put their weapons in front of them one by one, and they were all ready.


    "Oh, elder he and second he, they''re all ready. Kill these guys first, and then talk about others." The man in black, who was the leader, was stunned and waved to his men.


    All of a sudden, those people in black rushed towards those who were wearing expensive clothes. It can be seen that these people didn''t show any mercy at all. They wanted to work hard when they came up.


    This scene is let Ye Feng can''t help a little surprised, he completely didn''t think of these people in black should be so decisive, even don''t leave any room, but this is also very normal.


    After all, these people in black want to kill all those people who are wearing expensive clothes, so they must be well prepared. There is absolutely no possibility that anything else will happen.


    However, at this time, the eldest brother he rushed towards the people in black crazily. He seemed very angry and ignored everything else.


    "Kill all these people for me and save the eldest lady for me." Boss he gave everyone a loud drink, even with a trace of madness in his eyes. It seems that this young lady is the target of those people who wear expensive clothes.


    And the man in black, who was the leader, slowly pulled a woman to his side. This woman was the one who was abducted by those people in black. It seems that this woman has been dazed.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use. Your eldest lady, I''m just giving her to a good baby." The man in black, who was the leader, flashed a different look and said loudly to those who were wearing expensive clothes.All of a sudden, those people in luxurious clothes, especially elder he and elder he, were extremely angry. They stared at the leader in black one by one, and their bodies rushed to this side.


    And the man in black, who was the leader, saw this scene and directly drew out his sword and put it on the neck of the young lady. Then he looked coldly at those people in luxurious clothes.


    "If you step forward, I''ll kill her directly." The man in black, who was the leader, yelled at the crowd, even with a trace of madness in his eyes.


    It can be seen that if those people in luxurious clothes dare to take another step forward, the leader in black really dares to do it, so those people in luxurious clothes are stunned and no one dares to move on.


    The man in black, who was the leader, could not help but look satisfied when he saw those people in luxurious clothes standing in the same place, because in his opinion, these people in luxurious clothes were lambs to be slaughtered by him.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, also can''t help but slightly shook his head, the name of the head of the man in black is too shameless, even can use to threaten this kind of thing, this is the most shameless thing.


    However, it seems that those people in luxurious clothes are also very angry, but because the man in black, who is the leader, puts a long sword around their eldest lady''s neck, no one dares to show an angry expression.


    But it is obvious that these people are extremely angry, especially elder he and elder he, who are eager to kill the man in black and rescue their eldest lady.

 Chapter 603

    Ye Feng see this scene, in the eyes can not help but flash a helpless look, it seems that those wearing expensive clothes are completely controlled by the people in black, killed is only sooner or later.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is ready to turn around and leave, because there is no need to look down on the current situation. Those people in luxurious clothes must be killed by people in black.


    This is a matter of no doubt, Ye Feng is not willing to continue to see, but Ye Feng has forgotten that he is also surrounded by those people in black at the moment, his turn immediately attracted all the attention.


    Of course, it can''t blame Ye Feng. After all, his strength has surpassed these people too much, even Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people at all. That''s why Ye Feng did such a thing.


    This time, those people in black look at Ye Feng who is ready to turn and leave. There is a strange look in the eyes of all the people in black, because they have never seen the surrounded people dare to turn and leave so calmly.


    In particular, the man in black, who was the leader, changed his face slightly when he saw this behind the scenes, because in his opinion, it was a provocation to all of them. Suddenly, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the man in black.


    "Boss he, you give me that arrogant boy, or I will kill you now." The man in black, who was the leader, flashed a murderous look in his eyes and said directly to boss he.


    As soon as the words came out, boss he couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He didn''t notice what happened just now, so he couldn''t help turning around and looking at Ye Feng who was preparing to leave. However, when he saw Ye Feng, he frowned.


    "This man is not from any of our families. I can''t care whether they go or stay." Boss he took a look at Ye Feng who was ready to leave, and instantly recognized that Ye Feng was not a member of his family.


    As soon as the words came out, the man in black''s face changed slightly, because he saw that Ye Feng was obviously coming out of those people who were wearing expensive clothes. Now he said that he was not a member of his family, and he was talking nonsense.


    What''s more, those people in luxurious clothes are all surrounded, even the boy is the same. How could he let go an unknown and surrounded boy.


    "Hum, stop that arrogant boy for me." The man in black, who was the leader, snorted coldly and gave a direct order to the man in black surrounded by him. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to Ye Feng.


    Suddenly, among those people in black, several people in black with steel knives rushed out and surrounded Ye Feng directly. At the same time, there was a trace of lethality in his eyes, as if ye Feng was going to do something else.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. He did not expect that these people in black would leave him here. At this time, Ye Feng noticed that he was really following those people in luxurious clothes into the encirclement.


    This is to let Ye Feng have some helpless, but he did not care about these things, after all, his strength is there, even if these people in black all together, it is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    But of course those people in black didn''t know these things. They thought Ye Feng was just one of those people in luxurious clothes who wanted to run away. There was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "He''s right. I''m not from he family. I''m just curious about what you''re going to do." Ye Feng shook his head and said directly to the man in black.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to continue to waste time here. After all, he already knows what the situation is. It''s a set of ambush and killing. Ye Feng doesn''t have much interest in this kind of thing.


    Now for Ye Feng, the most important thing is to do that thing. After all, the method he set has time limit. If it exceeds the time limit, Ye Feng will not be able to find a target.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is not willing to waste time here, but Ye Feng is not willing to waste time. Those people in black don''t know these things, especially when they see Ye Feng like this, they think Ye Feng is a arrogant boy.


    "Hum, boy, do you know what situation you are in now? You dare to leave without shame." The man in black, who was the leader, gave a cold hum to Ye Feng, and then waved his hand, indicating that the man in black would catch Ye Feng.


    At the command of the man in black, the men in black were ready to take action. The steel knives in their hands pointed at Ye Feng, as if they were going to chop Ye Feng at any time.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about the steel knives in the hands of the people in black. If he wanted to, he could cut the steel knives in the hands of the people in black instantly.But now Ye Feng didn''t mean to do it directly. There was a trace of interest in his heart. Since the man in black had to go by himself, he would go by himself.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his eyes flashed with a playful look. Then he slowly turned around and looked at the man in black, who was the leader. There was no fear at all.


    "You don''t have to do it. I can go by myself." Ye Feng mouth showed a sneer, to those who are ready to start the people in Black said directly, said, Ye Feng turned toward the head of the people in black walked past.


    This words a, those people in black have shown a trace of disdain, because in their view, Ye Feng is afraid of them, so obediently toward their boss.


    But they don''t know. At the moment, Ye Feng is a little interested. He wants to see what the leader in black is going to do. If he wants to fight against him, Ye Feng doesn''t mind letting these people know what strength is.


    Ye Feng walks slowly to the man in black who is the leader. Seeing this scene, the man in black who is the leader has a look of disdain in his eyes. He seems to be very satisfied with Ye Feng''s behavior.


    The man in black, the leader, looked scornfully at those who were wearing expensive clothes. He seemed to be mocking those who were wearing expensive clothes. Even if he didn''t speak, he could feel the irony of the man in black.


    Those people in luxurious clothes didn''t care at all. They didn''t know Ye Feng at all, so they didn''t pay any attention to the irony of the leader in black.


    But they are very curious, Ye Feng is how to be surrounded, but also by the head of the people in black to stare at, this is their strange place.

 Chapter 604

    Although those who wear expensive clothes are very curious about this, but they did not say anything, just light looking at Ye Feng walking towards those people in black.


    These people in luxurious clothes can see that the people in black seem to be fighting against this guy they have never seen before. Although they don''t know what''s going on, they also know that it will reduce their pressure on the enemy.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Ye Feng''s body, and all of them look at Ye Feng calmly, because their hearts are very clear, and Ye Feng will be taught a good lesson by the man in black.


    But Ye Feng didn''t put this matter in his heart. He just walked slowly towards the man in black who was the leader, with a cool look in his eyes, because he was very clear in his heart.


    Even if the leading people in black and all the people in black together, they can''t be the enemy of their own move, so Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the clamor of those people in black at all.


    He walked slowly towards the man in black who was the leader. He wanted to see what the man in black wanted to do. As long as the man in black didn''t know how to praise him, Ye Feng would solve the man in black himself.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s eyes rose a faint look, he will not let the man in black, and even said that Ye Feng will teach the man in black a good lesson.


    But now in addition to Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the head of the black man will soon be taught by him, but in the eyes of others, Ye Feng is the guy to be taught.


    Facing everyone''s strange eyes, Ye Feng walks towards the man in black, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart who is going to be unlucky, and he is also very indifferent.


    But all this, Ye Feng completely did not show, is still very indifferent, expressionless toward the head of the man in black, of course, with a faint look in his eyes.


    When people saw Ye Feng walking towards the man in black, they were stunned, because they didn''t expect that Ye Feng had the courage to walk there, which surprised them.


    However, Ye Feng did not put these things in mind at all. What surprised Ye Feng was very simple, that is, Ye Feng knew exactly how to do it.


    Ye Feng walked slowly to the man in black, and gave him a light look. There was a faint look in his eyes. It can be seen that Ye Feng didn''t put the man in black in his eyes.


    "Boy, you still have the courage to come here. You''re not sure what to do!" The man in black, who was the leader, looked at Ye Feng with a funny face, as if ye Feng had been determined by him.


    But Ye Feng didn''t plan to pay any attention to the man in black at all, because the strength of the man in black is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, which is beyond doubt.


    "Come on, what on earth do you want to do?" Ye Feng frowned and said directly to the man in black. In fact, he didn''t want to pay attention to the man in black at all, but the man in black, who was the leader, had called him over.


    Ye Feng will definitely come to have a look at what the leader in black wants to do. If the leader in black doesn''t know how to praise, Ye Feng will let the leader in black know what terror is.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the man in black''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be so arrogant, which made the man in black look ugly.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, the man in black is to find fault, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to the man in black, but now he wants to see what the man in black wants to do.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''m going to kill you now. What do you say I''m going to do?" The person in black''s face of the head slightly a change, toward the leaf maple says directly, in the eyes even still take a silk murderous spirit.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s expression changed slightly, and everyone''s face was very surprised, because they did not expect that the man in black, the leader, would say such blatant words.


    In particular, those who wear expensive clothes are even more surprised. After all, they are the serious opponents of these people in black, so those who wear expensive clothes are all slightly stunned.


    However, the people in black all showed their ironic expressions. In their eyes, Ye Feng was a boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He even dared to ask their elder brother such a question. He didn''t know how to live or die.


    However, just when people showed this idea, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a faint smile, because he had decided to let the man in black know what is a lesson."Oh, that''s why you called me here?" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a sneer, and said directly to the man in black, who was the leader, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? If you think about it, get down on your knees and kowtow to me. Maybe I can spare you. " The man in black, who was the leader, obviously thought that he had already won, so he yelled at Ye Feng.


    Even those people in luxurious clothes were stunned when they heard these words. They didn''t expect that the leader in black would be so arrogant, which made them angry.


    "Oh, I''ll give you a chance now. All of you will kneel down and kowtow to me. By the way, you will lose your arm. Maybe I can let you go." Ye Feng said to everyone, with a faint look in his eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Ye Feng. They had no idea that Ye Feng would dare to say such words. Even those people in black had heard these words and were ready to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    However, when everyone''s face is crazy, Ye Feng is very indifferent to stand there, and he doesn''t look at everyone at all. Even the man in black, who is the leader, is about to start at the moment.


    Those who wear luxurious clothes are shocked when they hear Ye Feng''s words. They don''t know Ye Feng at all. Of course, they don''t know Ye Feng''s strength, but there are two ways to say such arrogant words.

 Chapter 605

    But for the man in black who was the leader, Ye Feng''s words were arrogant. He didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes at all, not to mention Ye Feng''s words now.


    After this, the man in black''s face changed wildly, and the whole person took a step slowly towards Ye Feng. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he seemed to want to kill Ye Feng completely.


    "Boy, what did you say just now? How dare you say that to me? Are you looking for death? " The man in black, who was the leader, yelled at Ye Feng crazily, with a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, not from the slightly a Leng, he did not expect, the head of the man in black would be so disrespectful, but he has given the head of the man in black and all the people in black a chance.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to do, but he has given these people a chance, but these people in black did not grasp, no wonder Ye Feng, this is all the reason for those people in black.


    If we say that those people in black and the people in black who are the leader don''t bother Ye Feng at all, Ye Feng won''t beat them. The problem is that these people in black are already aggressive.


    In this way, no matter how good Ye Feng is, Ye Feng can''t bear it. This is something Ye Feng has to deal with these people directly. After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression gradually becomes cold.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Ye Feng like a fool, because in their eyes, there is no fluctuation in Ye Feng, just like an ordinary person, and no one looks at Ye Feng.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng is at most a guy who practices foreign Kung Fu, but the physical strength of Ye Feng is just like that. After all, Ye Feng''s body and muscles are streamlined, so he is not a strong muscular man at all.


    It seems that in this plate, all the people who practice foreign Kung Fu have strong muscles, and the more muscles they have, the stronger their strength will be. This seems to be the common sense in this plate.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear about this, but he did not care about these things, because his strength is placed here, even if those guys no matter how strong, it is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t say a word, that is, he walked towards the man in black who was the leader. Even if the man in black had to hold the so-called young lady in his hand, Ye Feng didn''t care at all.


    "Stop at once, or I''ll kill this woman!" The man in black, who was the leader, saw that Ye Feng was coming towards him, so he yelled directly.


    You can see that the man in black, who is the leader, has a proud look on his face. It seems that he thinks that the so-called young lady can control all those people who are wearing luxurious clothes, including Ye Feng.


    However, the man in black, who was the leader, did not think that Ye Feng did not take it at all. He did not put it in his eyes and heart, because he did not care about these things at all.


    "What do you want to kill me for?" Ye Feng mouth showed a trace of sneer, to the head of the man in Black said directly, completely did not put the so-called miss in the eyes.


    And that young lady seems to have been dazed, so there is no reaction at all, only those people who are wearing expensive clothes face is one after another a change, their hearts are very clear that Ye Feng is not their person.


    Those people who were dressed in luxurious clothes were a little upset. In case the leader in black took Ye Fengzhen as their person and killed their eldest daughter, it would be a big deal.


    "Boy, I''m your eldest lady now!" The man in black raised his sword and threatened Ye Feng loudly. He didn''t give Ye Feng any face at all.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the faces of those people in luxurious clothes changed, because they knew very well that Ye Feng was not their person at all.


    If ye Feng said that he didn''t care, their eldest daughter was killed by the man in black who was the leader, it would really make a big deal. Even those who were wearing expensive clothes couldn''t afford it.


    Therefore, those people in luxurious clothes have changed their faces and become very nervous one by one. They have to be nervous, because the eldest lady is not the eldest lady of their family.


    They are the grand young ladies of Jingmen Town, and they are just a guard family guarding the young ladies of Jingmen town. Their strength is not very strong.


    But because they have been following the guards of Jingmen town all the time, they are very loyal and trustworthy in the whole family of Jingmen Town, so they have been following the guards all the time.Over the years, their whole family has basically achieved such a position with the help of garrisons. This time, they are sent to protect the eldest daughter, which is a very important task.


    But they did not expect that the young lady was directly captured by these people in black. That''s why they pursued those people in black crazily in order to protect their young lady.


    Now they have no idea that an unknown guy in front of them should control the whole situation. As long as he says a word, their whole family may encounter a disaster.


    Those people who are wearing expensive clothes are very scared at the moment, and even some people are ready to rush up. They must protect the safety of the first lady. This is the most important thing they have to do.


    However, when the people in luxurious clothes were frightened and the people in black were strange, Ye Feng slowly took a step ahead, with a faint look in his eyes, and didn''t seem to make this matter the same thing at all.


    "Oh, if you want to kill me, hurry up. I don''t want to waste time here." Ye Feng said directly to the man in black, who was the leader, with a faint look in his eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t know those people who were wearing expensive clothes, and he didn''t know who the so-called big lady was, so he didn''t care at all. After all, these things had nothing to do with him.


    As for what the man in black wanted to do, Ye Feng didn''t care any more. After all, he didn''t put these men in black in his eyes, so he would be so indifferent.

 Chapter 606

    Ye Feng''s words fall, those people in black can''t help but be stunned there, especially the head of the people in black, is a face change, the whole person clothes incredible appearance standing there.


    Because the man in black, who is the leader, knows very well in his heart what the identity of this young lady is, which is not comparable to those of his family. This young lady Dai is the daughter of Jingmen town guard.


    Just because of this identity, as long as the he family loses the daughter of Jingmen town''s garrison, even if he and he are loyal to the Garrison for many years, they will be directly suppressed by the garrison.


    That''s why the man in black, the leader of the group, took the eldest daughter of Jingmen town to blackmail the people of he family, who were afraid that he would tear up the daughter of Jingmen town.


    But now the man in black, who is the leader, finds out that there is a guy who dares to challenge them when his eldest daughter is killed. This is something that puzzles the man in black.


    But what these people in black don''t know is that Ye Feng doesn''t care about the so-called young lady and the so-called people in black at all, because he has no meaning and need to pay attention to these things.


    But in the eyes of those people in black, it''s totally incredible, even they are very strange, why Ye Feng doesn''t care about the young lady of the guard at all.


    "Boy, don''t talk big to me, one more word and I''ll kill her." The man in black, the leader, yelled at Ye Feng, even with a crazy look in his eyes.


    In fact, the man in black, who was the leader, did not dare to kill the so-called young lady, because all of them knew very well that this was the young lady of Jingmen town''s garrison. If the young lady of Jingmen town''s garrison was killed.


    Then things are not like this today, but a very terrible thing, and even things may be very big, even these people in black also dare not easily move this young lady.


    They kidnapped the young lady just to make use of it. Of course, after they succeed, they must send the young lady to a safe place. They don''t want to offend the guards of Jingmen town.


    You should know that LV Tian, the guard of Jingmen Town, is a minister under the throne of the west of the town. His cultivation alone has reached a terrible level. Even if all of them add up, they are not the enemy of LV Tian''s move.


    What''s more, LV Tian''s status is first-class in the whole Western King''s territory. As long as they dare to move the first lady of the LV family, they will all be killed in a short time.


    Especially after thinking of this, the expressions of these people in black changed slightly. They knew exactly what this was and how they should do it.


    But everyone is very clear in the heart, the leaf maple in front of them, so that all of them do not know what to do, after all, it seems that things have entered a deadlock.


    If the leader in black doesn''t do it, then their advantages will disappear. If they do, then they can''t escape. So those people in black want to do it, but they don''t dare to do it.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Ye Feng in shock. Because of Ye Feng, everyone already knows that this is the deadlock, but no one has a way to solve it.


    "Then you should kill her quickly. If you don''t do it again, I can help you." Ye Feng''s mouth shows a sneer, and says directly to the man in black who is the leader in front of him, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Because ye Feng did not put the man in black and the so-called young lady in his eyes. In Ye Feng''s eyes, these people are not worth mentioning, so Ye Feng has no scruples at all.


    This words a, all people can''t help of Leng in there, they who also didn''t think of Ye Feng unexpectedly really didn''t take the big young lady of LV family as a matter, immediately that head of black dress person can''t help of tiny a Leng.


    However, the man in black, who was the head of the group, was stunned a little, and soon understood it completely. In fact, he had some imagination, because the guy in front of him didn''t care about the life or death of Miss Lu at all.


    At the moment, everyone looked shocked at Ye Feng, but at the moment, there was no one to do it, because they were very clear in their hearts. Now they are waiting for the man in black to do it.


    The man in black, who was the leader, was slightly stunned. Then he slowly stood forward and threw the young lady of the LV family into the hands of the man in black. He looked at Ye Feng with a murderous face.


    "Boy, since you are so arrogant, I''ll try some brushes you have!" After the crazy roar of the man in black, the whole person rushed towards Ye Feng, without giving him any chance to react.At the moment, Ye Feng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the man in black was so crazy, but he soon reacted, and his eyes also showed a light look.


    In fact, he did not put anyone in his eyes, especially the man in black, especially the man in black, who was the leader, dared to be so arrogant. Ye Feng must teach him a profound lesson.


    Just under everyone''s gaze, the man in black, who was the leader, rushed directly to Ye Feng, even with a murderous look in his eyes. Now he is going to kill Ye Feng directly.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t give him a chance at all. The leader in black has been shouting in front of him. However, Ye Feng doesn''t directly kill the leader in black, but wants to let him experience what it means to make a mistake.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng looked at the head of the man in black who rushed towards him, and then he made a dash forward. Then he hit the head of the man in black with a fierce blow, directly smashing one arm of the man in black into pieces.


    In a moment, all the people in the audience were stunned. Everyone looked at this side with an incredible face. They didn''t expect that the guy in front of them would blow off the arm of the man in black with one punch.


    This alone has surprised everyone. Although the leader in black is very arrogant, the strength of the leader in black is the strongest of all.


    But now the man in black, who is the leader of the group, has lost an arm. This alone has surprised everyone. This strength alone is enough to shock everyone.

 Chapter 607

    At the moment, no matter those people in luxurious clothes or those in black, they are all shocked to see Ye Feng, because ye Feng''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    When everyone was surprised, Ye Feng slowly took back his fist, and the man in black, who was the leader, flew out in a crazy way. Then the whole person fell to the ground and roared on the ground.


    It can be seen that the man in black, who is the leader of the group, has received a very serious injury. It is estimated that he will not be able to ease down in a few months. After all, he was directly knocked out of his arm.


    In this plate, there is basically no way to save it. After all, the massive blood loss after the arm was blown off is enough to make the man in black die.


    However, the man in black, who is the leader, is very strong. It is estimated that he can use the mysterious power or muscle power to stop the blood. With his strong body, he can survive.


    Even after the leader in black survived, Ye Feng knew very well that the leader in black, in this kind of plate which pays more attention to moves, is estimated that his strength will be greatly reduced, and he is not qualified to be arrogant in the future.


    But Ye Feng looked very carefully. The man in black, the leader, fell to the ground at the moment. The blood of his arm, which was blown off, had stopped very quickly. At this time, the man in black, the leader, could recover quickly.


    As time goes by, everyone in the audience is stunned to see Ye Feng, but no one dares to move. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is too shocking for them. This kind of strength is not what they can deal with.


    The whole audience calmed down, and everyone was shocked, but no one dared to say anything directly, because they all knew that even if they were all together, they might not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    And the man in black, who was the leader who had one arm thrown off, was also crazy. He knew very well what would happen if he lost one arm, so he was so crazy.


    This is not that he is so crazy, but that he knows that his strength will be directly reduced by one level. This is very clear in the heart of the man in black, which is also what he knows.


    At the moment, the man in black, who is the leader, already has some crazy look. However, the man in black, who is the leader, is also very clear in his heart. He knows that his strength is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Because the man in black, the leader, had just exerted all his strength, but he was directly bombed out of his arm by Ye Feng. Just because of this, the man in black, the leader, had understood that it was not the person in front of him who was too arrogant.


    It''s because the guy in front of him is so terrifying, even so terrifying that he doesn''t dare to resist at all. This is also the most terrifying place in the heart of the leader in black at the moment.


    Because he was very clear in his heart at the moment that he was not the opponent of this guy at all. This alone was enough to make the man in black, who was the leader, completely dare not resist any more.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t know what the man in black thought. He just stood there and looked at the man in black with a cool face. There was a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t care about the leader in black, because the strength of the leader in black is not worth him to care about. After all, the strength gap between the two people is too big.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng wants to see what the leader in black can say. Just now, this guy is very arrogant, which makes Ye Feng have some ideas to teach this guy a lesson.


    "Come on, give me this!" Ye Feng said directly to the man in black in front of him, even with a faint look in his eyes, because he didn''t put the man in black in his eyes.


    This words, all people can''t help looking over, they are very curious about what Ye Feng actually handed over, after all, they don''t know what Ye Feng really want to do.


    At this time, Ye Feng slowly took out a pill, put it in front of the man in black, and let the man in black take it directly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Ye Feng in shock, because they knew that Ye Feng had just knocked off the arm of the man in black, and now he took out a pill, which might be a poison.


    However, contrary to what these people think, what Ye Feng takes out is a pill for healing. As long as the leader in black swallows it, it''s not the effect of getting rid of the disease, but at least it can make the leader in black recover.As for the degree of recovery, that is to say, stop the bleeding, and then the whole person''s strength will be restored. Although it will not recover all of his fighting capacity, at least he will not die because of excessive blood loss.


    In fact, the idea of leaf Feng is very simple, is to let this head of the body will have a look, what is called arrogant end, after all, this guy just very arrogant.


    Of course, the man in black, the leader, did not dare to take the pill. After all, he did not know what pill it was. In his opinion, it might be the poison in the legend.


    So the man in black''s eyes were full of panic. He was very afraid. He thought Ye Feng would kill him. After all, he blew off the enemy''s arm and gave him a magic pill. It was just impossible.


    Others as like as two peas or black men, are exactly the same idea. They are very clear in their hearts that this kind of thing is done unless the guy does not want his enemies to die so easily.


    After thinking of this, everyone can''t help looking at Ye Feng. Everyone''s mind is different, but everyone wants to know what Ye Feng is thinking.


    At this time, Ye Feng showed a faint smile, slowly came to the head of the man in black, gently stretched out a hand, directly grasped the head of the man in black collar.


    The man in black, who is the leader, looks crazy. Although he wants to struggle, because ye Feng''s strength is too strong, he doesn''t have any chance and ability to resist, so he is directly promoted by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 608

    Although the man in black, the leader, struggled desperately, there was no way to get rid of Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength was so terrible that these people could not imagine.


    Ye Feng now has the strength of 50 million jin, which is more than a thousand times that of the man in black, so the man in black is just like a chicken in front of Ye Feng.


    When everyone was stunned, Ye Feng pressed the pill into the mouth of the man in black. The man in black wanted to struggle to spit it out, but after a short time, he gave up the idea.


    Because ye Feng directly pressed his heart position with one hand, as long as Ye Feng made a little effort, he could immediately crush the heart of the man in black, of course, it was only a moment.


    As the man in black who has been practicing martial arts all the year round, he is very clear in his heart. As long as he moves a little, or revolts against Ye Feng, he will be killed instantly.


    About this, the man in black, who was the leader, was very clear in his heart, so he immediately stopped any struggling action, but with a look of panic, he settled there, and even though he was very reluctant, he still swallowed the pill.


    After the leader in black swallowed the pill, the whole person closed his eyes directly, and he was waiting for the poison to kill himself. After all, he knew very well in his heart how such an opponent could give him any pill.


    This so-called elixir must be a poison, or even a poison that would kill him in an instant. But as time went by, the man in black, the leader, just felt warm and had no other feeling.


    Everyone is watching the leader in black, because in their eyes, the leader in black must have been eating a very poisonous poison, but now they are very strange, why the leader in black has not happened.


    Just when everyone looked strange, the man in black, who was the leader, suddenly felt the itching at the broken arm. Then he felt a warm current coming together at the broken arm.


    This completely surprised the man in black, because he didn''t know what was going on, but he knew it was not a poison.


    Just under everyone''s gaze, there was a small amount of bleeding wound on the broken arm of the man in black who was the leader, and it began to heal slowly, which shocked everyone and made them totally unable to believe this scene.


    Everyone looked here in shock. Everyone was very surprised in their eyes. What''s the matter? Even everyone was very surprised and totally unbelievable.


    After all, it seems that the elixir given by Ye Feng doesn''t look like a poison at all. It''s really shocking to give his enemy a healing elixir.


    When everyone was shocked, Ye Feng slowly released the man in black, and then calmly waited for the man in black to recover completely.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he continues to work now, it is estimated that the man in black who is the leader may not be able to bear it. Now he is waiting for the man in black who is the leader to recover slowly.


    In fact, this kind of thing is also very normal. After all, Ye Feng is not going to kill the leader in black, but to torture him. After all, who made the leader in black so arrogant just now.


    Seeing that the leader in black began to recover slowly, everyone in the audience was silent, and everyone''s heart was very clear. Even if it was the healing pill, the leader in black would never come to a good end.


    It has to be said that the people in black and he''s guess is not bad at all. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Ye Feng saw that the man in black in front of him had almost recovered.


    Because the effect of the elixir is too strong. After all, it is the elixir to restore Qi and blood. For the warrior on this plate, it is the holy medicine for healing, because the Qi and blood of the warrior on this plate are basically very weak.


    In addition to the so-called practitioners of foreign Kung Fu, the rest of the martial arts practitioners are all magical energy. Therefore, this kind of pill can quickly restore the Qi and blood of those martial arts practitioners.


    The effect of restoring Qi and blood is very obvious, that is to quickly recover the physical strength and various injuries of those martial arts people. After all, the Qi and blood possessed by a pill is enough for this step.


    At any moment, Ye Feng casually takes out a pill, which belongs to the level of healing elixir for the warrior in this plate, but Ye Feng doesn''t care much about all this.After all, as a warrior, Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond these people. Even for Ye Feng, all the warriors in this plate are not necessarily his opponents.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw that the man in black, who was the leader, had almost recovered. A cold light flashed directly in his eyes. Now is the time for Ye Feng to continue to work, and Ye Feng will not stop.


    Because ye Feng has long been ready for this, because the man in black, as the leader, must teach Ye Feng a lesson, which is beyond doubt.


    Who let the man in black be so arrogant just now, and Ye Feng was waiting for the man in black to recover slowly, and then he began to prepare to do it directly. In this way, the man in black would not die because of the heavy injury.


    In fact, Ye Feng has already calculated this step, which is why Ye Feng is so calm. He is just staring at the man in black to recover, so that he can continue to work.


    "Please... Please let me go." The man in black, who was the leader, looked up at Ye Feng after he eased down. He had just recovered from a serious injury. He was still very weak.


    However, the man in black can obviously feel that his physical strength is recovering rapidly. This kind of thing makes the man in black very excited and excited.


    He did not expect that the effect of the pill was so strong, but at the moment he was very afraid, because he knew that the guy in front of him could never let him go, so the first thing he recovered was to ask for mercy.

 Chapter 609

    However, the man in black, who is the leader, obviously hasn''t understood. Ye Feng will never let him go. This is because ye Feng has made up his mind to completely abandon the man in black.


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, Ye Feng walked forward slowly, looking at the man in black with a look of indifference. There was still a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    Just now, the leader in black was so arrogant and arrogant that Ye Feng would never let him go, let alone just begging for mercy.


    But Ye Feng waited for a few minutes, and when the head of the man in black recovered about half of his state, he slowly extended his hand to lift the head of the man in black again.


    This scene let everyone see in the eyes, everyone looked shocked, they did not expect Ye Feng would continue to start, and even they have seen the end of the man in black.


    In fact, they have long thought that Ye Feng would give the man in black the healing pill, just for a while. After all, if the man in black lost too much blood, he would die directly.


    If the leader in black died, no matter what Ye Feng did, it would be meaningless. After all, only let the leader in black be punished with terror, can he calm everyone''s anger.


    "I... I beg you, please forgive me." The man in black, who is the leader, pleads for mercy towards Ye Feng crazily. The whole person looks at Ye Feng in horror, because he really doesn''t know what to do in his heart.


    But Ye Feng will not let go of the leader in black because of these two words. After all, the leader in black has completely angered Ye Feng. Just because of this, Ye Feng will not let go of the leader in black.


    "You said it was too late." The leaf maple corner of the mouth peeps out a sneer, the facial expression is also tiny a change, toward that the person in black of the head says directly.


    Said, Ye Feng slowly raised his fist, once again a blow out, directly and the head of the other arm of the man in black to blow into debris, suddenly a lot of blood gushing out.


    This time, the man in black, who was the leader, turned pale. It was obvious that the man in black, who was the leader, was about to lose blood and was seriously injured.


    Everyone can''t help shaking his head, because their hearts are very clear, Ye Feng this fist down, the head of the man in black must be killed, everyone''s hearts are very clear.


    After seeing this scene, the faces of the people in black changed slightly, and then they were ready to turn around and run away. But now none of them dare to run away directly. They were waiting there for a moment.


    The people of he family were all excited, because in their eyes, these guys were just looking for death, especially the man in black, who was the leader, was just killing himself.


    Without the man in black, it would be a great joy for he family. In this way, even if the number of people in black is larger, they will have a chance to break out.


    So the situation on the field has changed in an instant. Everyone stands there with their own thoughts. It seems that everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts, but no one will show them at the moment.


    Just when everyone looked at Ye Feng and the man in black, they found something shocking.


    See, Ye Feng slowly from the arms again took out a pill, this pill slowly into the head of the mouth of the man in black, immediately the head of the man in black eyes suddenly a light.


    This pill is actually made by Ye Feng before. It''s a powerful healing pill. This healing pill is also useful for Ye Feng, not to mention the leader in black.


    I saw the head of the man in black swallowed, the whole person on the crazy twist up, only after more than ten seconds, the head of the man in black''s face quickly ruddy up.


    At this time, everyone looked shocked, because they had never seen such a powerful pill before, and even a pill could save the seriously injured man in black.


    Even the face of the man in black, who was the leader, looked much better than when he was injured at the beginning. In the eyes of everyone, the man in black, who was the leader, opened his eyes slowly.


    Then the man in black, who was the leader, seemed to be suffering from terrible injuries, but he looked up in surprise and seemed to wonder why he had not died because of excessive blood loss.But soon the man in black was surprised to find that there were many blood in his body. He didn''t know why. This surprised the man in black.


    Ye Feng see this scene, also can''t help showing a faint expression, because this thing is very simple, is because ye Feng to the head of the black man''s role, can instantly restore the head of the black man''s blood.


    As long as the Qi and blood go up, if there is a large amount of spare Qi and blood, it can be directly converted into blood, which is why the leader in black can recover quickly.


    The man in black looked very surprised, but soon his face began to despair, because he had found that his arm had been blown off again.


    Now he completely belongs to the useless person without arms. Without arms in this plate, he is just useless. There is no doubt about that.


    After all, in the Tianyang Empire, everyone knows one thing very well, that is, internal skill is the power of a warrior, so the martial arts moves are the weapon of a warrior and the weapon to release the power.


    All the warriors are very clear in their hearts. If they only have strong power or internal power, it is useless. At most, they can suppress their strength.


    But the most important thing is powerful martial arts. As long as a martial arts skill is very exquisite, even if it is to kill a much stronger martial arts player, it is very normal and common.

 Chapter 610

    But now the hands of the man in black, who is the leader, have been completely abandoned by Ye Feng. Now the man in black, who is the leader, is basically a useless man, which is beyond doubt.


    I''m afraid that the man in black, the leader, is very clear in his heart. I can see that he is completely desperate in his eyes. However, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to kill the man in black, because it''s cheap.


    Ye Feng once again took out a pill and swallowed it to the man in black, who was the leader. Soon after, the man in black''s face quickly recovered, even better than just now.


    Seeing that the broken arm of the leader in black has been completely recovered, Ye Feng sneers at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t intend to let the leader in black go, and giving him pills is also to torture him better.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly threw the man in black to the ground, and then did not look at the man in black again, because it was meaningless to continue to look.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has given the elixir to the man in black. Although the man in black is seriously injured, he should be able to recover soon.


    However, even if the man in black recovers, his arm will never recover. It can be said that he will always be a useless person in the future. In this plate that focuses on martial arts or moves, he is a useless person.


    The man in black, who was thrown on the ground, was frantically struggling to stand up. The whole person looked at Ye Feng with fear, but he didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Feng''s eyes, because he knew that Ye Feng could kill him with any move.


    This time, those arrogant guys all look at Ye Feng in horror. They thought Ye Feng was just a guy who had no martial arts at all, but now they are just idiots.


    These people fully understand that just now they were really arrogant and arrogant, and others were just there without fear. Now, all of those people in black did not dare to say any more.


    After all, their eldest brother has been turned into a useless person by Ye Feng. Even if they give ten courage to those people in black, now they dare not say anything more. They can only stand there and look here in horror.


    There was a trace of panic in everyone''s eyes, even the people of he family. They didn''t know Ye Feng, but they were regarded as the people of he family by those people in black, so they made such a farce.


    Although Ye Feng is to help he family solve these people in black, but the hearts of these people in black are also very clear, although now the people in black no longer need to worry, but now there is a more terrible guy.


    This terrible guy is Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength here is too terrible. He is not even the guy they can fight against or the existence they can dare to fight against.


    If it''s the people in black, they dare to fight as hard as they can, but in the face of Ye Feng, none of them dare to have any idea of doing it.


    Their hearts are very clear, if they start, it is estimated that they will be killed by Ye Feng in an instant, so now no one dares to move.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. Of course, he doesn''t care about these things at all. These people have nothing to do with Ye Feng, or even have no connection at all.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care what these people think. His purpose is very simple, just to come and see what makes him curious. But now that everything is over, he certainly doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "It''s just a lesson for you. Get out of here." Ye Feng mouth showed a funny smile, in front of the head of the man in Black said directly.


    With these words, the man in black, who is the leader, looks crazy. Although his eyes are full of hatred, when he hears that Ye Feng lets go of himself, his face still flashes a look of ecstasy.


    Because ye Feng''s strength is too terrible, it''s not what they can deal with at all, so the man in black, who is the leader, is very clear in his heart. Of course, he doesn''t dare to stay here. He just wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, those people in black were surprised. This is a good thing for them, which makes them excited.


    But Ye Feng didn''t plan to pay any attention to these people in black at all, because these people in black are just worthless guys, so Ye Feng just took a look at those people in black and turned around directly.After seeing this scene, those people in black had decided that the guy in front of them was really going to let them go. There was a look of excitement in their eyes, so they turned around and ran away.


    They are very afraid of Ye Feng. Of course, they don''t want to stay there any more. Their elder brothers have been tortured and killed like this. Even if they are given ten courage, he doesn''t dare to stay here any more.


    In particular, the man in black, who was the leader, left here as if he had run away. Although he felt very ashamed and reluctant, he knew that he would only be killed by Ye Feng if he stayed here.


    So the man in black, the leader, with a trace of happiness, ran away quickly. He knew very well that it was the most fortunate thing for him to escape from his birthday this time.


    However, the man in black, who was the leader, was also very clear in his heart. He knew that he had no hands now, and he was basically a useless man in the post Tianyang Empire, although he was very strong.


    However, no matter how powerful his strength is, if he doesn''t have both hands to show his moves, he will be a useless person. In the future, he will not be able to be so beautiful, which is very fatal for him.


    But at the moment, the leader in black can''t care about so many people. It''s a great thing that he can escape from here. He doesn''t want to stay here. After all, it''s too terrible to go on like this.


    Looking at those people in black running out one by one, even the leader in black running out with a look of panic, this made those people in Ho''s family look slightly surprised. They didn''t expect such a scene.

 Chapter 611

    At the moment, all the people in black fled quickly and left here, and the man in black, who was the leader, had also fled here. Now in this small forest, only he family and the so-called young lady were left.


    For the people of he family, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. As soon as he asks them what''s going on, they refuse him directly, so Ye Feng doesn''t like the people of he family.


    Of course, these people of he family didn''t provoke Ye Feng at all, and Ye Feng certainly didn''t pay attention to the people of he family. He just took a look at the people of he family, and then he turned to them directly. He didn''t want to talk to the people of he family at all.


    After all, the gap between the two is too far. With Ye Feng''s strength, you can kill all the people in he''s family. This is the gap in strength, which is not comparable to other things.


    So Ye Feng just looked at the people of he family. After watching, Ye Feng turned to leave. But when Ye Feng was ready to leave, the elder he looked at Ye Feng in awe.


    "Gao... Gao Ren, who else would like to thank you for this matter? I just don''t know how to call you?" The elder he said directly to Ye Feng, with a look of awe in his eyes.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the so-called boss he, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, the people of he family were not in his eyes at all, even the strength of boss he was very weak.


    "You don''t need to thank me for anything. If you want to thank me, you can thank the guy who was abandoned by me. If he wasn''t too arrogant, I wouldn''t have done it." Ye Fengtou didn''t return, so he said directly to the elder he.


    After all, Ye Feng has just saved all of them. Of course, they don''t have any anger.


    All the people looked at Ye Feng, especially the elder he and the elder he. They all looked at Ye Feng with a kind of awe. Of course, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, they could not help but look at the direction of the man in black who was the leader.


    In their opinion, this is the man in black who is the leader who is looking for trouble himself. No wonder that no one, especially boss he, is very happy, if it is not the man in black who is the leader who is looking for trouble.


    It is very likely that they have been killed directly by those people in black, not to mention the young lady who was rescued. It is a question whether they can leave here alive, so these people are more grateful to Ye Feng in awe.


    But at the moment, those people of he family also reacted instantly. Now they remembered that the eldest lady was still in a coma, so boss he quickly ordered people to take her back, so as to avoid any accident.


    But at this time, Ye Feng also saw what he family and others had done, but Ye Feng didn''t care at all. If these people want to save the young lady, let them save her. This has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly took a step towards it, and then took a look at the young lady who was held back, which surprised Ye Feng a little, because the young lady really looked amazing.


    Just after Ye Feng was surprised, there was no meaning to stay any longer, so Ye Feng was ready to turn around and leave, but at this time, the so-called young lady suddenly slowly opened her eyes.


    Ye Feng was a little curious just now, so she was close to the young lady. As for the people of he family, they didn''t dare to stop Ye Feng, and even they didn''t take it for granted. After all, if ye Feng wanted to do something bad to the young lady, he would have done it for a long time.


    You don''t have to beat those people in black at all. You only need one fist to go down, and the eldest miss is estimated to be killed directly. So all those people in he family know that Ye Feng certainly has no interest in her own eldest miss.


    At most, it was just a look, so the people of he family gave way and let Ye Feng have a close look. This also made Ye Feng close. When the young lady woke up, she saw Ye Feng at the first sight.


    "Ah! Who is this man! " The so-called young lady opened her eyes and saw Ye Feng. Suddenly, she screamed and cried out. All of us were stunned.


    Especially the people of he family, who are the guardians of the first lady, don''t know how to explain it now. All of them look at the first lady in horror. After all, they don''t know how to explain it.


    They don''t want to let the young lady know that they have been kidnapped, but they can''t afford to offend Ye Feng, so now they don''t know how to say it.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned there, and everyone''s eyes were filled with a strange look. But at the moment, Ye Feng was also embarrassed. He just looked at other people''s eldest daughter, but she found him.This is a very helpless thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, after seeing this, Ye Feng doesn''t know how to explain it, but his reaction is also very fast. He turns around and is ready to leave here.


    After all, if he left directly now, the so-called young lady had nothing to do with him. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Even those who belong to he family dare not stop him.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng turns around and is ready to leave here directly. But just after Ye Feng turns around, he finds that the young lady behind seems to have no intention of letting Ye Feng go.


    "You hurry to talk to me, who is this man, how can I appear here, how can he appear in front of me!" The so-called young lady screamed, and then asked the boss he loudly.


    After all, they all know Ye Feng''s strength. This is a terrible strength. Of course, they dare not do anything to Ye Feng.


    But now their eldest daughter is shouting at Ye Feng. It''s incredible for them. It also makes them fear. After all, it''s too terrible.


    At the moment when elder he and others are in a panic, after all, they don''t know how Ye Feng''s temper is. If the eldest lady of their own family is angry with this terrible guy because of this, they can''t protect her.


    So at the moment, boss he and other people''s faces are slightly changed. They carefully look at Ye Feng in front of them. They don''t know whether Ye Feng will be angry or angry. These are very terrible things.

 Chapter 612

    However, it is obvious that boss he and others are worried about it, because ye Feng doesn''t care about the so-called miss. Even if she yells, Ye Feng doesn''t have any interest at all. She just turns around and leaves after seeing the miss.


    And the young lady saw Ye Feng turn to leave, immediately not happy, a face of anger to see Ye Feng''s back, because in the eyes of the young lady, no one dares to ignore her and leave directly.


    "You... You stop for me, I let you go?" That so-called miss, a face of anger pointed at Ye Feng, yelled loudly, completely is not let Ye Feng leave.


    This words a, he eldest brother etc. all can''t help of tiny a Leng, all facial expression all show panic, because they don''t dare to offend Ye Feng, but now own big young lady but directly offend Ye Feng.


    This makes boss he and others are involuntarily slightly stunned, everyone''s face with a helpless look, because they are very clear in their hearts, they are not Ye Feng''s opponent, they are not Ye Feng''s enemy.


    But now their eldest daughter doesn''t know about it. On the contrary, she is as arrogant as ever. This is something that boss he and others don''t realize, and also makes boss he and others panic.


    After all, they are afraid that Ye Feng will find trouble for them because of this matter. If it is true, they will have no ability to protect Miss Dai. This is beyond doubt, and it is clear in their hearts.


    After thinking of this, boss he and others all look at Ye Feng in horror, for fear that Ye Feng will turn around to look for trouble. However, the young lady seems not to be aware of this, instead, she stands there very leisurely.


    I have to say that the young lady didn''t realize what happened. Now she even put on a high and arrogant posture, which made elder he and others even more frightened.


    Everyone looked at their eldest lady helplessly, because the identity of this eldest lady was very special, and they had no way to say anything as guards, but the situation at the moment was different.


    This alone makes boss he and others feel helpless, but although they feel helpless, they dare not say anything. After all, once they say their eldest daughter, it is estimated that this eldest daughter will be more angry.


    At the moment, boss he and others all look at Ye Feng standing on one side, because their hearts are very clear, and now only Ye Feng''s attitude can represent everything.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because he didn''t care about the so-called young lady. Even if this so-called young lady did something, it didn''t matter to Ye Feng.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng still walked very quietly to the front, and he has no idea of the great lady''s Kung Fu now, because he still has more important things to do.


    But Ye Feng has not gone far, the so-called young lady has already begun to get angry, because ye Feng''s behavior in her eyes, that is to fear their own want to leave here.


    This kind of situation she can see too much, after all, he met those things are like this, but she does not want to let Ye Feng, but to teach Ye Feng a good lesson, after all, who let Ye Feng just look at himself.


    This is what the so-called young lady thinks. In fact, she has no other idea. She just wants to teach Ye Feng a lesson. This is also because of the problems brought about by her arrogant status over the years.


    Usually, there may be no one to teach or educate this so-called young lady, so this young lady will be like this, and is taken for granted by this so-called young lady.


    "Boy, you stop quickly, or I''ll let someone break your leg, and then put you in a dog cage to be a dog!" The so-called young lady said arrogantly to Ye Feng.


    She has never done this kind of thing before. After all, for her, more people are servants and guards. Which one of these two people is not respectful to her. Now that there is such a guy, she can''t help her anger.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed slightly, and a look of panic flashed in everyone''s eyes, because it would be OK for the eldest lady to fool around and humiliate others.


    However, the person their eldest daughter is now bullying is a super strong person who can''t be provoked by all of them. This alone makes elder he and others fear.


    And prepare to leave Ye Feng heard the so-called miss''s words, immediately showed a light look, for this matter, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help flashing a trace of annoyance, he himself is not willing to pay attention to the miss''s words.But this young lady has been holding on to Ye Feng. This matter alone is enough to make Ye Feng angry. He didn''t want to pay attention to this so-called young lady, but now it''s completely different.


    Ye Feng has made up his mind to let the so-called young lady know what to say and what not to say. This is what Ye Feng believes in.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng turned slowly and walked slowly towards the so-called young lady, with a playful look in her eyes, looking at the so-called young lady.


    I have to say that this so-called young lady is very beautiful just by looking at her appearance, which can be regarded as the beauty of a country. But I don''t know why she is as stupid as having no brain.


    And he eldest brother and others see Ye Feng turned around, the heart immediately can''t help but slightly sink, they all know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is, of course, also know how strong Ye Feng''s strength is.


    This alone is enough to make them have no fighting power at all, so these people are very frightened, no one dares to say anything more, but they slightly protect the eldest lady in the middle.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, but a light look flashed in his eyes, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, the so-called big lady is nothing at all, and the people of he family have nothing to care about.


    After all, just relying on Ye Feng''s strength is enough to capture all those so-called He Jia people. There is nothing that Ye Feng needs to care about, and Ye Feng doesn''t need to work hard.

 Chapter 613

    He family people see Ye Feng slowly walking towards the big lady, one by one are nervous, because their hearts are very clear, if ye Feng want to do something, they have no ability to resist.


    Even if it is to fight desperately, it is estimated that it will only come to the end of being blown up by one blow. Therefore, boss he and others are very tangled in their hearts. They don''t know how to deal with this matter.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the so-called he family. Instead, he went straight to the young lady. He looked at this so-called young lady and looked straight at her without any cover up.


    However, Ye Feng saw that this young lady not only looked very good, but also looked very good. These two points alone were enough to surprise Ye Feng.


    But this time, the so-called big and small sister was not happy. No one had ever seen her so directly before, which made the so-called big lady very angry and angry. She wanted to lock up Ye Feng.


    But now the so-called young lady was surprised to find that all the loyal guards around her seemed to have something wrong, which made the so-called young lady a little strange.


    In this so-called miss strange time, Ye Feng has slowly come over, can see Ye Feng''s eyes with a trace of playful expression, completely did not put this thing in the heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is also very calm, because his heart is very clear, now he is to teach the so-called miss a good lesson, otherwise, the so-called miss is expected to suffer a big loss in the future.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng came up with a good way to let the so-called young lady know what terror is, and also let the so-called young lady directly change this arrogant personality.


    Ye Feng is not interested in this kind of thing, but this so-called young lady is too angry, so Ye Feng wants to teach this so-called young lady a lesson.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Feng slowly went to the so-called miss in front of a face indifferent look to the so-called miss, straightforward asked.


    As soon as the words came out, the so-called young lady obviously did not encounter such a situation. She was immediately stunned and didn''t know what to do. It can be seen that the so-called young lady was in a bit of a panic.


    Because in the past, if such a situation happened, the people of he family would help the so-called young lady directly block her, but now the people of he family are completely indifferent.


    This alone made the so-called young lady a little flustered. She didn''t know what had happened and what kind of person she was. She dared to talk to herself like this.


    Just when the so-called young lady was puzzled, Ye Feng had already walked in front of her, and then directly stretched out his hands to grasp the so-called young lady, and then directly asked about some things.


    This time, the so-called big sister and small sister immediately panicked, because the guards of he''s family had absolutely started this kind of thing, but now they just stood there indifferent, which made the so-called young lady very panicked.


    At this time, he, who has been standing on the side, seems to have found something. Although he is also very tangled in his heart, he is very clear in his heart. No matter what, he has to try.


    "Master, this is the eldest daughter of LV zhenshou in Jingmen Town, and also our eldest lady. Please give me your hand." He eldest brother says carefully to Ye Feng, because he knows that he is absolutely not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    That''s why he said so carefully. Now he can only use the reputation of LV zhenshou in Jingmen town to try to suppress this powerful elder. Of course, he has no bottom in this matter.


    But after hearing the speech, Ye Feng was stunned. Although he didn''t know what the so-called LV zhenshou was, he knew something about Jingmen zhenshou. Of course, he also heard what Guan Hong and Guo Qi said.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about the so-called LV zhenshou in Jingmen Town, because ye Feng''s strength has already exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Ye Feng really didn''t pay attention to the so-called LV zhenshou in Jingmen town.


    So what boss he said about LV zhenshou in Jingmen town made Ye Feng have no concept at all, and he didn''t want to hear anything at all. It didn''t matter.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Feng said directly to the so-called boss he, and there was no care in his eyes, because the so-called boss he was not seen by Ye Feng at all.As soon as the words came out, all the people of he family, including the elder brother he, could not help but step back. Although they were very clear in their hearts that if the eldest lady had an accident, none of them would be able to get rid of the relationship.


    But at the moment they are very clear, now is not the time for them to be brave at all, if it is those people in black, they still have the courage to fight, after all, they have a chance to win.


    But now in the face of Ye Feng, the hearts of the people of he family are more clear than before. Ye Feng''s existence that they absolutely can''t provoke is also the existence that they can''t provoke


    So they all chose to be silent one after another. After all, they had no chance of winning in the face of Ye Feng, Even if it''s going to work hard, it''s just death in vain. There''s no chance of winning at all.


    At the moment, they all choose to be silent in order to reduce the number of wounded. This is not that they are unwilling to protect the first lady, but that even if they protect the first lady, they can not help. After all, they can not help at all.


    Now boss he and others are very clear in their hearts, that is, it depends on how the young lady communicates with Ye Feng. If the communication is not good, they have no way to help the young lady, because they are going to be in danger.


    In this case, the people of he''s family are very clear. Even if it doesn''t have any effect, it''s better to leave strength and physical strength and report to LV zhenshou immediately. In this way, you may be able to save the young lady.


    But at the moment, the so-called young lady seems to have realized what she is facing. The whole person looks at Ye Feng in horror, with a look of horror in her eyes.

 Chapter 614

    "You... What are you going to do? I''m Lu Tian''s daughter. You can''t do anything to me! " The so-called young lady yelled at Ye Feng crazily. There was only endless fear in her eyes at the moment.


    Because she had no idea that the man in front of her was a very powerful warrior, and even the guards of he family had given up their resistance. How powerful was this man.


    This alone made the so-called young lady dare not continue to imagine. After all, such strength was too terrible, and even made the young lady look frightened.


    Just when the so-called young lady was terrified, Ye Feng took a step forward slowly. He didn''t care about the he family and others who were standing by, but looked directly at the young lady in front of him.


    "Tell me your name." Ye Feng did not care about other people''s views at all, but looked directly at the young lady in front of him, and then asked straightforwardly.


    With these words, the so-called young lady''s face changed slightly. The whole person didn''t know what to do. But she could clearly see that Ye Feng had some warm and angry expressions. In addition, the people of he family didn''t dare to resist.


    This time, the so-called young lady finally understood that what she was facing might be a very powerful and peerless master, so the so-called young lady began to bow her head.


    "I... my name is LV Yue, you... Who are you? Do you know I''m..." the so-called young lady said loudly to Ye Feng, but there were some flashes in her eyes.


    Obviously, it can be seen that the so-called young lady has begun to have no confidence. Just this, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this so-called young lady, because this so-called young lady is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Oh, then follow me." Ye Feng directly said to LV Yue, and then directly grasped LV Yue''s arm, and then with LV Yue ready to turn away from here.


    Elder he and others see this scene, and their faces are changed. All of them look at this side inconceivably, with a look of fear in their eyes, but they don''t want Ye Feng to take their eldest daughter away.


    After all, the first lady is also a young woman. She is very beautiful, and the elder looks very young. They can''t help thinking too much, even they have some wrong ideas.


    Of course, they should firmly oppose this kind of thing. After all, it is not a glorious thing to say this kind of thing, so everyone will not agree.


    Even these people have a firm look in their eyes. Originally, they have given up resistance, but now they want to try to resist, even though they know it won''t have any effect.


    "Ah! What are you going to do? Let me go LV Yue''s face changes slightly, and the whole person resists fiercely. Because ye Feng grabs her hand, LV Yue''s face turns red.


    All of a sudden, this scene became very ambiguous. Even those people of he''s family couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that such a scene would happen. All of a sudden, everyone had some helplessness to look at Ye Feng.


    But at the moment Ye Feng obviously didn''t realize the situation of this scene. He wanted to take LV Yue away directly. He didn''t think in that way. He just wanted to teach LV Yue a lesson and then let her go.


    But at the moment this scene, let everyone have a misunderstanding, especially he''s eldest brother, he himself already can''t bear the anger in the heart, now see Ye Feng do such a thing, of course is more can''t bear.


    "Master, if you do this, my elder brother he will protect the young lady even if he is desperate!" He eldest brother suddenly to the leaf maple loud roar way, in the eyes also all is murderous.


    See this scene of Ye Feng, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t realize his just behavior exactly what meaning, but at the moment to see these people''s expression and all kinds of action, is not from slightly a Leng.


    This scene is completely unimaginable for Ye Feng. After all, these people have given up their resistance just now, but there must be a reason for such strong resistance. Ye Feng is absolutely and definitely about this.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng also found something wrong, that is, these people seem to have something that led to their appearance, so Ye Feng carefully observed the scene.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that LV Yue''s face had turned red, and everyone in he''s family glared, as if they were going to kill themselves. At this moment, Ye Feng understood.Feelings these people regard themselves as a big sex wolf, want to fight LV Yue, so these talents of he family will so strongly resist themselves, this is something Ye Feng did not imagine.


    But this also let Ye Feng instant reaction, because just now he didn''t realize this kind of situation, now Ye Feng is also completely understand, so Ye Feng is very indifferent, originally just a misunderstanding.


    "You don''t have to worry, I won''t do that kind of thing, because you have to believe me, even if you don''t believe in me, otherwise with your strength, I only need one punch to kill you."


    Ye Feng slightly shook his head, and said directly to elder he and others. There was no exaggeration and low-key at all, because ye Feng knew very well that what he said was the truth.


    After all, these people are all so-called warriors in the Jianghu. They must have some backbone. If Ye Feng doesn''t talk about these things, then they won''t give up easily.


    At that time, Ye Feng is afraid to make a direct move. Once he makes a move, I''m afraid none of them will come down. Therefore, Ye Feng is not willing to make a move to these people. After all, Ye Feng''s strength lies there.


    So Ye Feng directly talked about the truth that they should also understand very well. It seems that those people have understood it. It seems that everyone has understood it.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, all the people of he family suddenly look at elder he. After all, they still have to listen to elder he''s instructions. Only elder he is the one who can really make decisions.

 Chapter 615

    However, the hearts of those who belong to he family are very clear. What Ye Feng said just now is absolutely not a hoax, but a true fact. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is in everyone''s eyes.


    If ye Feng really wants to do that kind of thing to the young lady, even if all of them together can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent, so they can only believe Ye Feng''s words now.


    After all, there is no need for Ye Feng to cheat them with this little thing. If Ye Feng really wants to do something, he can do it directly, or even kill all of them. There is no need to tell them.


    So at the moment, the people of he family are all in a daze, but they soon react. Now they know that Ye Feng should not do that to their eldest daughter.


    As long as it''s not like this, they don''t have to compete with Ye Feng. After all, they have no chance of winning against Ye Feng. Now the only way is to go back to Lv''s home and report the matter.


    At that time, we can only invite LV Tian, the head of the LV family, who is the guard of Jingmen town. After all, in their opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is so powerful that it''s not what they can deal with.


    So now, in addition to Lu Tian, the master level master, other people go up to one is to send one, especially in the heart of boss he is very clear, this thing must be done.


    After thinking of this, all the people of he family are silent. Now they have to bear it. They have to go back and report it to LV Tian. Otherwise, there is no hope that the first lady will be rescued.


    This time, everyone looked at Ye Feng slightly. Everyone knew that Ye Feng''s strength was not what they could deal with, but LV Yue didn''t know about it.


    She was very glad to see that the guards of the he family wanted to fight, because in her opinion, Ye Feng was only one person, but there were so many people in the he family, so she was sure to be able to save her.


    But now it seems that the people of he family have given up their resistance directly. It seems that they have no intention of rescuing themselves, which makes LV Yue''s heart collapse. She also fully understands that this time, she can''t fly.


    After thinking of this, LV Yue''s face changed slightly. The whole person looked at Ye Feng angrily. There was even a trace of lethality in her eyes, but she didn''t know what to do. She could only look at the night breeze in front of her.


    Now the hearts of the audience are very clear, the most can not offend is the moment of Ye Feng, after all, Ye Feng''s strength is completely above all of them, can only wait to go back to LV Tian for help.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what these people think, but even if he knows, Ye Feng doesn''t bother to pay attention to it, because his strength is too strong to be imagined by these people.


    Even if it is the so-called Lu Tian, it will never be Ye Feng''s opponent. Ye Feng doesn''t even care about the so-called Lu Tian. Like a warrior of this level, Ye Feng only needs one punch to completely kill him.


    You know, when Ye Feng is in Yaowang Valley, he can kill hundreds of thousands of powerful monsters with one blow. Those monsters are much more powerful than the warriors in this plate, and Ye Feng can kill more than ten monsters with one blow.


    This kind of strength is not comparable to those martial arts, and Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond the strength of this plate. If Ye Feng is willing, he can conquer the whole plate now.


    But now Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things, and doesn''t put the whole plate in his eyes. What Ye Feng pays more attention to now is actually what he is going to do.


    Ye Feng completely ignored the people of he family. He took LV Yue''s hand and went straight ahead. When the people of he family saw that Ye Feng had taken a few steps, they still wanted to stop him.


    But the next second, they all gave up the idea, because ye Feng directly called out the sword, and stepped on the sword, directly flew into the air.


    And this scene let those he people see in the eyes, all of them are a burst of gaping expression, all of them did not expect, Ye Feng would do such a thing, even directly use the sword to fly to the sky.


    This kind of ability is only in the legend. After all, these things are very sensational. Everyone is very clear. Basically, no one has seen this kind of situation.


    Because in the legend of the Tianyang Empire, there are some swordsmen who can fly directly with their swords. But that was thousands of years ago. It is impossible to verify whether it is a legend or anything.Therefore, in today''s Tianyang Empire, basically no one believes in such things, and even no one cares about such things at all. Everyone thinks that such things can''t happen.


    Especially those of he family, they are all surprised to see the direction of Ye Feng''s departure. They had some thoughts of resistance, but now they have all disappeared.


    At the moment, what they want is to go back to Lv''s home and report the situation to LV Tian. They don''t want to think about other things any more. After all, this scene is too shocking.


    Ye Feng, of course, did not know that he was just on his way, but directly flying with his sword. These people of he family were shocked to the point that they could not calm down. He just wanted to get to the destination as soon as possible.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is pulling LV Yue, steadily stepping on the long sword, and has already been flying thousands of meters high. Now he is flying towards the target site, and there is no waste of time.


    LV Yue was stunned at the moment, because he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would fight with the sword directly. This is something LV Yue didn''t imagine.


    At the moment, LV Yue was shocked. She didn''t know what to say. The whole person was completely numb and didn''t know what to do. She just stood there and didn''t know what to say.


    Because at the moment, Ye Feng has already taken LV Yue to the high altitude. The wind, whether in terms of temperature or speed, makes LV Yue feel chilly. At this time, Ye Feng discovers this.


    He directly gave LV Yue a pill, which can warm LV Yue''s body. This is also a way for Ye Feng to warm LV Yue. After all, if this continues, the temperature is too low.

 Chapter 616

    In fact, LV Yue doesn''t want the elixir that Ye Feng handed over, but she is too cold now, and the whole person has started to shake. If she doesn''t find a way to keep warm, she will be frozen into a popsicle.


    So after hesitating for a moment, LV Yue still swallowed the pill that Ye Feng handed over. Suddenly, a warm feeling burst out from LV Yue''s whole body, and immediately let LV Yue relax.


    In fact, what Ye Feng gives LV Yue is a common healing pill, but this kind of healing pill contains a faint Qi and blood, so it can make LV Yue recover quickly.


    After LV Yue recovers, Ye Feng doesn''t care about LV Yue any more. Instead, he starts to fly towards the destination he wants to go. Time flies by.


    In this case, Ye Feng kept flying towards the front quickly, because the distance was not too far. If he tried his best to fly in the sky, it would only take more than ten minutes.


    Even with the fastest speed, it only takes a few minutes, but at the moment Ye Feng is still with a LV Yue, which makes Ye Feng''s speed not reach the fastest, otherwise LV Yue will not be able to stand it.


    As time went by, Ye Feng soon flew into a mountain range, which is not the so-called 100000 mountain, but a mountain rising along the Xiangjiang River.


    Although this mountain is not as grand as the so-called 100000 mountain, it is also very magnificent. There are at least hundreds of peaks high and low. Of course, the terrain below this mountain is relatively flat, if there are any ups and downs.


    That''s no different from the so-called 100000 mountains. After all, if the mountain is relatively gentle, it will also appear that the whole mountain is not so steep, which is more suitable for some people to move around.


    This time Ye Feng came to find Liu Duan who besieged the restaurant that day. That day, Ye Feng set up a method on Liu Duan. This method can find the location of Liu Duan, which is a good way to find people.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is still relying on this method to move forward quickly. Ye Feng can clearly feel that he is very close to the location of Liu Duan. This is what Ye Feng is aware of.


    After all, that method is very useful now, and Ye Feng followed this method all the way to find the place where Liu Duan is hiding, which is in front of the mountains.


    Ye Feng''s figure is floating in the air. Looking at the mountains below, he can''t help flashing a light look in his eyes, because he knows very well that Liu Duan must be in these mountains now.


    After feeling it carefully for a moment, Ye Feng quickly locked the exact location of Liu Duan and others. It was in a very obvious mountain peak, which just seemed to surprise Ye Feng.


    This is because this peak can be regarded as one of the most humble among these peaks. Fortunately, the whole peak is capped flat, and the range of human activities is several times larger than other peaks.


    This alone is enough for people to move on the mountain. Ye Feng also clearly found that the area above the mountain is not only relatively large, but also it seems that there are many places to plant around it.


    Such a place can be said to be very suitable for camping. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. It even looks like there are several springs on the top of the mountain. They keep springing up, and finally they gather into a stream and flow to the bottom of the mountain.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very surprised. Liu Duan has found a good place, and Ye Feng has carefully observed the surrounding environment, and can clearly see that the mountain is still very good.


    On the top of the mountain, there are all kinds of wooden houses. On the way up the mountain, there are all kinds of wooden towers and walls, which can completely block the attack of a thousand people army. This is also very good.


    What''s more, Ye Feng clearly saw that the whole mountain peak was a mountain stronghold, and there were even many big men in wild animal fur patrolling with steel knives.


    In addition, in the backyard of the Shanzhai, there is also a relatively large martial arts training ground, where many big men are training. It seems that every one of them is quite good.


    After Ye Feng saw all this, he also understood it in his heart. It seems that this is the location of Liu Duan''s stronghold, and Liu Duan must be one of them. This is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the range of this mountain stronghold is very large, and there are at least five or six hundred people in it. The strength of such a mountain stronghold is relatively good.However, these things made Ye Feng understand that this Shanzhai is hundreds of miles away from Xiangjiang town. This kind of distance is not too close on this plate.


    After all, there are no airplanes or cars on this plate, so we can only rely on horses to drive. Especially when large troops travel a long distance, the speed will be slower. There is no doubt about this.


    So Ye Feng''s heart is also completely understood, it seems that someone really bribed Liu Duan and others to kill Guan Hong and others, which is exactly what Liu Duan said.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation any more. He takes LV Yue and flies directly to the cottage below. Anyway, it''s a waste of time to stay outside. It''s better to enter the cottage as soon as possible.


    Ye Feng''s sword flies directly towards the village, but Ye Feng''s goal is a room in the middle of the village, which is surrounded by some small rooms. It''s not worth mentioning, but which room is the biggest in the middle.


    Because ye Feng can clearly feel that Liu Duan''s breath is in this room, and after Ye Feng slowly flies down, it is obvious that this room is actually a reception hall and other places.


    This time, Ye Feng can clearly see that Liu Duan is eating and dancing with many famous players in the lobby, but he doesn''t have the appearance of running away that day.


    Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care about these things at all, but he wanted to make fun of Liu Duan and others when he saw this scene.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng flew directly into the hall. His royal sword flew very fast. In an instant, he rushed into the hall, and immediately attracted everyone to stare at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 617

    After Ye Feng''s figure appeared in an instant, it immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Feng, because they had never seen anyone flying with a sword.


    This scene shocked Liu Duan and his subordinates. Everyone stood up directly and looked at Ye Feng''s direction with an incredible face. It was incredible and shocked everyone.


    However, after Liu Duan and others saw Chu Lai''s face clearly, all of them turned pale with fright. Everyone was stunned in the same place, and even did not dare to move, because this scene really made them too scared.


    After all, they all saw the scene of killing the top and second rate experts in an instant on that day. Even their boss Liu Duan had no backhand power. Such a peerless expert was definitely not what they could provoke.


    Even now Liu Duan is scared pale, half a day do not know what to say, the whole person is standing in the same place, Lengleng looking at the front of Ye Feng, this scene really let him do not know what to do.


    As time goes by, everyone looks frightened and looks at Ye Feng. Everyone''s heart is very clear. This scene is really incredible. It''s totally impossible.


    But Liu Duan was the quickest to react, because he had more knowledge than others. He also knew that there were some legendary masters who could fly the sword, but they were only legendary characters.


    He did not expect that in reality, he could see such a scene, which made Liu Duan pale with fright. He knew very well that if ye Feng came to look for trouble, none of them could escape.


    Just this hand has completely stopped these people, no one dares to fight against Ye Feng, because ye Feng''s strength is not what they can fight against.


    As time goes by, everyone is in a daze, and no one dares to say a word. The hall, which used to be very busy, is now very quiet, and the dancers who used to be dancing all escape from the hall.


    After all, these dancers are just some of the ones who are invited to come up. Generally, except for dancing, they are engaged in some skin and meat business. They are all paid from the surrounding towns, and they don''t care about their face.


    When they see this scene, they are sure to run away. Even if they don''t earn this sum of money, they also want to run away. After all, it''s too dangerous to stay here.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, the corners of his mouth could not help showing a sneer, these people''s courage is too small, they have nothing to do, one by one are scared into this way, it is extremely embarrassing.


    This time, Ye Feng is not interested in wasting time. He flies directly to the front, with a faint look in his eyes. He doesn''t put all this in his eyes.


    "Come out of here!" Ye Feng pointed to Liu Duan, and said straightforwardly, with a faint murderous look in his eyes, he didn''t put everyone in his eyes.


    This words, those other people are also relieved, because most of these people have experienced that day, so they are very clear about Ye Feng''s strength, so they are very afraid of Ye Feng.


    At the moment, they heard that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them. Of course, these people were relieved. After all, if they were called, they would have no resistance at all.


    All of them bowed their heads, and no one dared to see their boss Liu Duan. After all, at such a time, those people did not dare to continue to watch. They simply did not have the ability to help their boss.


    After Liu Duan heard Ye Feng call himself out, the whole person is also instantly depressed down, because he knows how strong Ye Feng''s strength is, so he has no heart of resistance.


    Then Liu Duan slowly stood up in the direction of Ye Feng, because he was very clear in his heart that this thing was formed as early as that day in the small town, so he had no ability to escape anything.


    He also knows that Ye Feng will come to him sooner or later, so Liu Duan understands that he must face Ye Feng. There is no doubt about it, and there is no way to resist it.


    Because Liu Duan also looked at his subordinates, whose strength was not as good as Liu Duan''s, he certainly did not report any hope and other ideas. After all, these things are not for those subordinates to help him.


    As time goes by, everyone looks pale at his boss Liu Duan, but no one dares to help him. After all, this kind of thing is not what they can help.So after a moment, Liu Duan slowly stood up and walked towards Ye Feng, but his legs were shaking. It was obvious that Liu Duan was still very afraid of Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about this scene at all. Now he just needs to ask Liu Duan something and ask him to do something by the way. As for what Liu Duan thinks, Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    Looking at Liu Duan slowly coming, Ye Feng''s expression also becomes very indifferent. He controls the long sword and turns around to fly towards the outside of the hall. Liu Duan sees this scene and quickly follows up.


    Although Liu Duan didn''t want to keep up, he knew very well that if he didn''t keep up, he would be killed by Ye Feng, so he had to keep up.


    Just after Liu Duan left the hall with Ye Feng, Ye Feng flew in the sky towards a remote place, which should be regarded as a deserted place in the Shanzhai.


    All around are weeds and rock blocks. The nearest ones are those towers and wooden walls. However, those towers and wooden walls should be at least 100 meters away from here. In addition, there are many weeds and trees nearby.


    So it''s impossible for people around to find the location of Ye Feng and Liu Duan, and there are deep cliffs ahead, so it''s very safe to talk about something in this place, and you''re not afraid to be overheard.


    This is why Ye Feng chose to be here, because he does not want a third person to know about some of the things he wants to ask. As for Liu Duan''s words, Ye Feng naturally has a way to make Liu Duan not dare to say anything. This is Ye Feng''s self-confidence.

 Chapter 618

    At the moment, Ye Feng slowly controls the long sword to fall down, and Liu Duan has been waiting there for a long time. His eyes are full of awe, because Liu Duan seems to have seen that this time Ye Feng is not here to look for trouble.


    It seems that there are some things to find him, if ye Feng is because of the last thing to revenge, now he may have been killed by Ye Feng, there may still stay until now.


    So at the moment Liu Duan''s heart is very clear, his eyes also flashed a light look, his heart is very clear, this time should be Ye Feng to ask him something.


    Ye Feng grabs LV Yue and jumps down from the long sword. After landing on the ground, Ye Feng directly knocks LV Yue out with a hand knife. Now he doesn''t want LV Yue to know what he wants to ask.


    What''s more, LV Yue is a hostage now. For Ye Feng, he wants to teach LV Yue a good lesson. He is prepared to teach LV Yue a profound lesson.


    That''s why Ye Feng stunned LV Yue directly. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome for LV Yue to hear the conversation between Liu Duan and himself. Therefore, Ye Feng stunned LV Yue directly.


    As an ordinary person, LV Yue, of course, has no resistance. She is stunned by Ye Feng in an instant, and has no resistance at all.


    After Ye Feng stunned LV Yue, he slowly put LV Yue aside. He stood up straight and looked at Liu Duan. Now it''s time to ask Liu Duan.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay other time. More Ye Feng still wants to ask about some things about Liu Duan. These things are the most important things, which Ye Feng wants to ask about.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng directly starts to ask Liu Duan about some things, and Liu Duan seems to be quite sure about Ye Feng''s inquiry. After all, Liu Duan doesn''t want to be deliberately concealed by Ye Feng because he says less.


    After thinking of this, Liu Duan looks directly at Ye Feng. When he looks at Ye Feng, Liu Duan is naturally in awe. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is unmatched in Liu Duan''s eyes.


    "I need to ask you something now. You must tell me honestly." Ye Feng asked Liu Duan directly. He didn''t want to waste any time on Liu Duan, so he asked directly.


    Liu Duan quickly nodded to Ye Feng. He didn''t want to be misunderstood by Ye Feng. He didn''t want to say or hide anything. After all, he knows better than anyone how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is. He must explain some things well.


    After thinking of this, Liu Duan raised his head and looked at Ye Feng, because he had to speak to Ye Feng well, otherwise Ye Feng would never have any chance to resist once he was angry.


    So at the moment, Liu Duan is very nervous. He just looks at Ye Feng and many cold sweats flow down. This is also the expression of Liu Duan''s tension.


    "You should know what I mean. Now tell me about the distribution of power on this plate." Ye Feng directly said to Liu Duan that he didn''t hide anything like plate.


    After all, Ye Feng has no interest in this plate. Even if Liu Duan knows something else, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. After all, all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    "Plate?" Liu Duan''s face changed slightly and asked curiously. It''s not that he didn''t want to answer Ye Feng''s words, but that what Ye Feng said is beyond his imagination.


    "You can answer whatever I ask, and don''t guess anything else!" Ye Feng frowned and said directly to Liu Duan. He didn''t give Liu Duan any face at all.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t need to give Liu Duan any face now, because ye Feng''s strength is not something Liu Duan can fight against. As long as Ye Feng is willing, he can kill all the people in the whole stronghold in an instant.


    This words a, Liu Duan not from frighten pale, his heart is also very clear, Ye Feng gorgeous meaning has been very obvious, he now certainly dare not say anything, of course, to Ye Feng hurriedly nodded.


    "Now it''s the Tianyang empire that controls the whole continent. We all belong to the people of the Tianyang empire. Now the emperor is the Tianyang emperor, the emperor of the whole Tianyang empire."


    "It can be said that the present Tianyang Empire has been established for thousands of years. The whole Tianyang empire is very stable, and things on the whole continent are very orderly. Therefore, the ruling position of the Tianyang empire is unmatched."


    "Now the great emperor of the sun is the emperor who inherits the throne. Although he inherits the throne, the great emperor of the sun, who received Royal Education from childhood, is very strong in talent, strategy and strength. He is also recognized as the first person in the Empire of the sun."Liu Duan said directly to Ye Feng that there was no concealment at all. Now he is very clear in his heart. If there is any concealment, I''m afraid Ye Feng will kill him directly, so he doesn''t want to hide anything.


    After this, Ye Feng was stunned, because he did not expect that the so-called Tianyang Empire had been established for thousands of years. It is understandable that the order on this plate is so good.


    This is why Ye Feng found that all the people in this plate and things everywhere are so systematic after he entered this plate. This should be the benefit of an empire ruling for thousands of years.


    But Ye Feng seems to have found a lot of disadvantages. The upper class of the whole society seems to be fixed, or some related guys, just like Guan Hong''s father and the guards.


    This is also a very normal thing, no matter where it is a very common thing, but Ye Feng is also very clear, in the Tianyang Empire, when guarding not only the relationship, but also need strong strength.


    In fact, strength can also be regarded as a kind of inheritance of rights, because there is no money and all kinds of rights, where the ability to learn all kinds of martial arts, after all, only the upper class can enjoy the best education.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very curious, Guan Hong and the young people, why did not learn better martial arts, this is a let Ye Feng have some curiosity.


    After all, as the eldest son of the king of Zhenxi, Guan Hong can''t do any Kung Fu, which makes Ye Feng have some problems. However, there is a person here who can directly answer Ye Feng''s doubts.

 Chapter 619

    After all, Liu Duan was the one who attacked Guan Hong. If Ye Feng hadn''t been there at that time, I''m afraid Guan Hong would have been killed by this guy. So this guy should know why Guan Hong didn''t practice martial arts.


    "Wait a minute, do you know Guan Hong?" Ye Feng suddenly and directly interrupts Liu Duan''s explanation, and directly inquires about Liu Duan. He doesn''t give Liu Duan any chance to respond.


    Liu Duan can''t help but feel a little stunned, but he quickly reacts and looks at Ye Feng, with a trace of what I all know in his eyes, as if to prove his value to Ye Feng.


    "I know. I know everything. I''ve studied a lot about Guan Hong." Liu Duan says directly to Ye Feng. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to misunderstand anything. After all, he knows Guan Hong very well.


    "Well, why don''t you tell me that Guan Hong is the eldest son of Zhenxi king Ye Feng inquired to Liu Duan. He didn''t want to waste any time. Of course, this kind of thing also needs to be inquired.


    "I know that this is still easy to know. In fact, in the Tianyang Empire, many wealthy and precious family sons are not allowed to practice martial arts until they are 18 years old, because they soak their bodies with herbs every day."


    "These herbs are very precious herbs. It is said that they can enhance the talents and potential of the rich CHILDES. This is what many people have said, but it should be true."


    "However, some people say that those rich young masters are not allowed to practice martial arts before the age of 18. It seems that it is because practicing martial arts before the age of 18 will easily delay the formation of their body and talents. I am not too clear about that."


    Liu Duan said to Ye Feng that he didn''t hide anything, because he was very clear in his heart. If he conceals something and is known by Ye Feng, it will make a big deal.


    Therefore, Liu Duan did not dare to hide anything. He even told Ye Feng everything. There was no omission at all.


    This words a, Ye Feng also not from of tiny a Leng, he also completely didn''t think of, Liu Duan after all can say these things to him, but he also pour is very quickly already all reaction come over.


    What Liu Duan said is quite right. Other Ye Feng doesn''t know about it. However, if you practice martial arts before you are 18 years old, if you don''t have a systematic training method or systematic teaching, you will be easily injured.


    If a child is injured, there will be a lot of problems in development. This alone will greatly affect the height of many martial arts players. Even in China, this training method is constantly improving.


    Now Ye Feng is very quick to react. After all, in Huaxia, all kinds of training methods are also in the process of improvement. In the whole plate, there is definitely no way to do better than Huaxia.


    Therefore, it is possible for the people in this plate to directly cut all the training methods across the board. After all, Liu Duan also said something about herbs. It is estimated that there will be more herbs to help the early cultivation.


    Maybe it''s a way to help the rich children like Guan Hong quickly improve their physical fitness in the early stage. Maybe it''s a way to change slowly, and it won''t work for a while.


    However, after practicing martial arts at the age of 18, the effect will be immediate. This is also a very possible thing. Ye Feng is also very clear about this matter. After all, there are many such things in China.


    So Ye Feng understands this very well, but he can''t help but understand why Guan Hong and others don''t have any Kung Fu at all. It seems that they can''t practice because they haven''t reached the age of 18.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he had no more questions. Now he needed to know something about the Tianyang Empire, so Ye Feng began to ask about the Tianyang Empire again.


    And Liu Duan is also very clear, he is sure to tell Ye Feng all the things he knows clearly, of course, he will not say anything else, and he will react directly at the moment.


    "I''ll tell you about the Tianyang empire. In fact, in the Tianyang Empire, there are five greatest powers. In fact, to put it bluntly, the Tianyang emperor controls the whole Tianyang Empire and is called the emperor."


    "In the whole Tianyang Empire, the imperial city of Tianyang emperor is located in the center of the whole Tianyang Empire, which is the most prosperous and fertile area, and the territory is also the largest and most prosperous of the five forces."


    "It can be said that emperor Tianyang controls 80% of the resources of the whole Tianyang empire. He is the most powerful force in the whole Tianyang Empire, and it is beyond the reach of others."Liu Duan explains to Ye Feng. In fact, he is very clear in his heart. At this time, he must explain everything to Ye Feng, otherwise he will be easily fooled by Ye Feng.


    So what Liu Duan said was very clear. He even told Ye Feng what Tianyang emperor knew. This is what Liu Duan said. After all, these things must be known to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding. In fact, Ye Feng didn''t think of these things. However, he quickly reflected them in his heart. However, he also understood these things, so he directly signaled Liu Duan to continue.


    "And there are the four princes of Zhendong, Zhenxi, Zhennan and Zhenbei. These four princes control the remaining 20% of the four forces. It can be said that these four princes are equivalent to four small countries."


    "The positions of these four princes are the same as Tianyang emperor. They are hereditary. As long as Tianyang Empire still exists, they can continue to pass on."


    "Of course, the strength of the four princes is far worse than that of the great emperor Tianyang. In addition, whether some monsters will come out of the 100000 mountains to eat people or not, the existence of the four princes is basically a barrier of the Empire Tianyang."


    Liu Duan said straightforwardly that there was nothing to hide, but the meaning of his words was very obvious, that is, the four princes in the eyes of emperor Tianyang were just four guards raised to guard the frontier.


    After this, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the whole Tianyang empire was divided into five forces. It seems that the Tianyang empire is not as consistent as Ye Feng thought.

 Chapter 620

    However, this also makes Ye Feng understand slightly in his heart. It''s estimated that the existence of the so-called Zhenxi king is to guard the four sides and exchange 20% interests for 80% complete security.


    This is definitely a very good deal. Even the person who came up with this idea is definitely a genius among the geniuses, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After all, the so-called Zhenxi king and so on only gained 5% of the interests, and also used the 5% interests to maintain the stability of the whole Tianyang Empire border. This should be a barely maintained regime.


    That is to say, it is a good thing that the king of Zhenxi and other princes can make good use of this 5% interest to maintain the revenue and expenditure of their territory or the livelihood of their people.


    Don''t think about getting more benefits. In front of 80% of the benefits, no matter how famous these princes are, they are absolutely invincible. At most, they are just protecting the boundary for the Tianyang empire.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has a good understanding of the relationship between the five forces. It is quite normal that Ye Feng is not so much the five forces as the four subsidiary states of the Tianyang empire.


    After learning about this, Ye Feng has not been very interested. What he wants to know now is about the martial arts practitioners, the so-called cultivation methods and martial arts skills in this plate.


    After all, after Ye Feng came here, he completely understood that the skills and martial arts in this plate are completely different from those in the world. This is what makes Ye Feng very curious.


    "OK, I know what you said. Next, you can tell me something about Kung Fu and martial arts, especially what is the mysterious power of the martial arts practitioners here. You can tell me clearly."


    Ye Feng directly waves his hand and interrupts Liu Duan''s words, because ye Feng is no longer interested in what Liu Duan said. Now Ye Feng is more interested in Kung Fu and martial arts.


    In particular, that mysterious power is an energy Ye Feng has never seen before. This kind of energy is completely different from the real Qi in the vast world, and even does not seem to belong to the real Qi at all.


    This makes Ye Feng curious. Although this mysterious energy is not necessarily more powerful than Qi, Ye Feng has never seen it before. Naturally, he is very curious and wants to make it clear.


    Liu Duan was stunned. He did not expect that Ye Feng would ask such questions. After all, these questions are just like common sense in the Empire of Tianyang.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s strength has reached the extreme level of strength, and even he is not the enemy of other people''s moves, but such a peerless master would ask such a question.


    Liu Duan didn''t respond to this for a long time, but he soon understood it in his heart. Although he understood that Ye Feng might not know about their Tianyang Empire at all, he would not say a word.


    Because he was very clear in his heart, Ye Feng might not be a member of the Tianyang Empire, maybe he came from outside the 100000 mountains, but Liu Duan did not dare to say all this.


    The reason is very simple. Liu Duan is very clear now. As long as the peerless master in front of him is willing, he can completely kill their whole stronghold in one move. There will be no chance at all.


    So Liu Duan at the moment will never annoy Ye Feng. He will tell Ye Feng everything he knows, but he won''t ask a word more about anything. This is the best way.


    "Master, the martial arts practitioners here are all called internal mental skills. They may not be the same as what you said, but they should be the same thing. What we practice here is called internal mental skills."


    "Internal skill is a kind of invisible energy. You can swim in the meridians of your body on weekdays. When you need it, you can instantly activate it. You can directly make the user have infinite power, or you can hurl it in the air to hurt people. However, this is more profound."


    "This may be the kind of skill and mysterious power you asked about. These can be said to be the common sense of the Tianyang empire. However, there are some martial arts who do not practice internal mental skills."


    Liu Duan tells Ye Feng everything he knows, and there is no concealment at all, because he knows that if there is any concealment, he may be killed directly by Ye Feng.


    After hearing Liu Duan''s words, Ye Feng understood some of them. It seems that there is a big difference between the so-called internal mental skill and the skill practiced in this plate.But soon Ye Feng looked at Liu Duan and motioned him to go on. After all, there were other things Ye Feng didn''t know, such as martial arts, which were different from the world.


    "There are also some martial arts practitioners who practice physical skills, which may be different from the general skills you see. That kind of skill can only be regarded as an external skill. Many martial arts practitioners who practice internal skills despise them."


    "Because those who practice martial arts are called external skills. They mainly focus on physical skills. Because of their rapid progress in the early stage, they are practiced by many people in the Jianghu, but there are no big people."


    "Therefore, the upper limit of external skill is very low. At most, it''s just a first-class master. It''s absolutely impossible to cultivate external skill to become a master, and even a first-class master is very difficult."


    Liu Duan said directly to Ye Feng, but this time he answered many of Ye Feng''s questions directly. After all, these things are also things that Ye Feng needs to know.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has understood it very well. It seems that those so-called internal mental skills are completely different from those in the world. These are two concepts, which makes Ye Feng more clear.


    However, what Ye Feng is more interested in at the moment is Liu Duan''s concept of external skill. After all, the concept of this kind of external skill is so similar to the practice of physical skill, which is also the practice of Every warrior in the world.


    After all, without physical training, there is no way to cultivate the body to a higher level. Without a strong body, it is impossible to cultivate true Qi. Therefore, physical training is very important.

 Chapter 621

    These martial arts practitioners seem to have a lot in common with physical training. This alone makes Ye Feng a little excited. He has to listen carefully to things about external skills.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly asked Liu Duan to continue to talk about external skills. After all, these things made Ye Feng very curious, and he couldn''t wait to know more.


    "Because many of the martial arts practitioners who practice external skills are incomplete, and they can''t cultivate to a higher level. Only those famous families can cultivate to a higher level."


    "But most of those external skill families have a group of first-class experts. They don''t have a high position in the world. At most, they have some fame."


    "But there are few people in the world who recognize those martial arts practitioners. After all, most martial arts practitioners are vagabonds in the world. If they have no money or power, they can only be regarded as treasures after picking up a Book of martial arts."


    When Liu Duan talks about external skills, he obviously shows a trace of disdain. It seems that he is biased against external skills, even he is. It seems that he looks down on external skills in the whole plate.


    Ye Feng is a little surprised at this. It seems that the warrior in this plate is totally opposite to the warrior in the world. Every warrior in the world basically wants to practice the so-called external skills.


    Even Ye Feng now belongs to the so-called martial arts practitioner of external skills. Because ye Feng has not yet cultivated strong Qi, he can only be regarded as a martial arts practitioner of external skills.


    But now Ye Feng''s strength is obviously different from that of the martial arts practitioners in this plate. He has a completely different understanding of those martial arts practitioners who practice external skills. Now Ye Feng can kill all the martial arts practitioners in this plate.


    But it doesn''t mean anything. Ye Feng knows very well in his heart. What he knows is incredible for people in this plate, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any meaning to explain.


    Because the present Liu Duan is not worth explaining to Ye Feng. After all, what Liu Duan knows is no longer on the same level as Ye Feng. No matter how many explanations there are, it is useless.


    So Ye Feng just nodded slightly and set a goal in his heart. He didn''t want to think much, because he was very clear in his heart that these things were nothing to him.


    Ye Feng has made up his mind at the moment, that is, if he has time or opportunity in the future, he will make a so-called secret book of external skill to have a look. Maybe he can know whether the so-called external skill is related to physical training.


    After all, no matter what the Qi and blood are, there will always be some relevance. For example, every body training method can''t use Qi and blood to enhance the strength of the body, which everyone knows.


    Therefore, Ye Feng only needs to find a Book of his external skills to determine whether these so-called external skills are related to physical training, and whether there is any difference between them.


    At the moment, what Ye Feng wants to know is basically all understood, because ye Feng has also reflected that many things about martial arts in this plate are very similar to those in martial arts novels in China.


    So now Ye Feng doesn''t need to ask any more questions. He just needs to go back to have a rest and go to Zhenxi palace with Guan Hong the next day. Then he can know more.


    However, Ye Feng still has some good feelings for this plate. After all, it is very similar to the martial arts novels he used to read when he was a child. This alone is enough for Ye Feng to stay for a long time.


    "Well, I don''t need to talk about the rest. I know everything I need to know." Ye Feng directly waved to Liu Duan to indicate that he could stop, and then directly said to Liu Duan.


    This words, Liu Duan can''t help but slightly a Leng, but he also quickly reaction, now in front of Ye Feng should be to get the information you want to know, so now just directly don''t let continue to say.


    "Master, I''ve told you everything I know, so I can go back..." Liu Duan asked Ye Feng, because he really didn''t know if ye Feng would let him go back.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because he didn''t put Liu Duan in his eyes at all. Even if Liu Duan and all the martial arts of this stronghold together, it''s not Ye Feng''s enemy.


    "Wait a minute, I have one more thing for you to do. When it''s done, I''ll give you some rewards." Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly shows a funny smile, and then directly says to Liu Duan.Liu Duan can''t help but feel a little stunned when he hears the speech. He didn''t think about anything like rewards at all. Now he just wants to know what Ye Feng wants him to do. After all, he knows very well in his heart that many seniors are going to kill people at this time.


    However, Liu Duan was obviously worried, because ye Feng did not put all of them in his eyes, and even in Ye Feng''s eyes, Liu Duan and others were not put in his eyes, so there was no need to kill them.


    "Master, if you have anything, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you." Liu Duan said directly to Ye Feng, not daring to have any hesitation.


    Although his heart is also very uneasy, but his heart is more clear, at the moment if you hesitated, but more likely to let the leaf maple in front of a trace of anger, he does not want to be killed by the leaf maple.


    "It''s very simple. Do you see this woman?" Ye Feng didn''t say much, but pointed to LV Yue who fainted on the ground, and then said directly to Liu Duan.


    Liu Duan couldn''t help but look at LV Yue who fainted on the ground. A strange look flashed in his eyes. He really didn''t understand what Ye Feng was doing with a beautiful young girl, which Liu Duan couldn''t understand.


    Of course, Liu Duan also had some conjectures in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say them. However, in the face of the little girl mentioned by a peerless master, Liu Duan still had some fears in his heart.


    However, Liu Duan looks at the little girl again, and seems to have some understanding, because he feels that the relationship between the little girl and Ye Feng is not so intimate.

 Chapter 622

    Ye Feng took a look at Liu Duan in front of him, and immediately realized that Liu Duan was thinking about some things there, but Ye Feng didn''t care at all. After all, LV Yue had to teach him a lesson.


    "Don''t think about things!" Ye Feng glared at Liu Duan fiercely, even with a hint of murderous air in his eyes, which made Liu Duan pale, and he didn''t dare to think more.


    After that, Liu Duan absolutely did not dare to think about anything. After all, he was very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s strength was absolutely beyond his ability, so he did not dare to think about anything more.


    "What do you mean, master?" Liu Duan asks Ye Feng respectfully. Now he is very afraid of Ye Feng, but he still wants to ask Ye Feng what he wants to do.


    "What I want you to do is very simple, that is to treat this woman as a servant girl for me. If you don''t obey me, you can teach me a lesson, but you can''t hurt me. Of course, you can''t do anything to her, OK?"


    Ye Feng said directly to Liu Duan in front of him, even with a hint of warning in his eyes. Now he wants to teach LV Yue a good lesson, which is also the best way Ye Feng thought of.


    Because in the eyes of Liu Duan and others, their strength alone is enough to make them fear. Of course, they dare not do too much to LV Yue. They must be afraid that they will come back to find their things.


    So Ye Feng directly let Liu Duan and others treat LV Yue as a servant girl. Although he won''t really be taught a lesson or something like that, he let LV Yue transform himself by working every day.


    "Before... Master, you don''t want to joke any more." Liu Duan of course did not dare to follow Ye Feng''s words, after all, in his opinion, although the woman was stunned by Ye Feng, it seems that the two people still have some relationship.


    If he really let this woman to be the so-called servant girl, in case Ye Feng ran back one day, when he heard that this woman had suffered so many grievances, he would be completely ruined if he wanted to revenge them.


    So now Liu Duan is absolutely afraid of the next thing, after all, he is not a fool, of course, his heart is also very clear, what to do and what not to do, but his heart is very clear.


    But Ye Feng see this scene, the heart can''t help a little Leng, it seems that this guy doesn''t seem to know his relationship with this woman, but this is nothing, Ye Feng is not too concerned about.


    "You can do whatever I say. You have no right to object. Do you understand? If I ask you to treat this woman as a servant girl, you must treat her as a servant girl. Of course, you should not do anything out of line with her. "


    Ye Feng said to Liu Duan straightforwardly, and didn''t give Liu Duan any chance to refute. There was a faint murderous air in his eyes. Ye Feng was absolutely not joking about this.


    This words, Liu Duandun is slightly a Leng, his heart also temporarily understand, he has now made a decision, no matter how he can not do this time what extraordinary things, must follow Ye Feng''s mind.


    Of course, Liu Duan also has an idea in his heart. After all, he can''t really treat that woman as a servant girl. Now he just thinks that this woman has done something wrong to Ye Feng, so he has been punished.


    As a matter of fact, even if he gives Liu Duan ten courage, Liu Duan does not dare to do anything to this woman. He does not even dare to treat this woman as a servant girl.


    "I know what you think. Do you want to be less strict while I''m away? I can tell you that I''ll come back from time to time to have a look. If I find this woman lazy, I''ll kill your whole stronghold."


    Ye Feng said loudly to Liu Duan directly, with a touch of murderous air in his eyes. He didn''t give Liu Duan any other ideas between his words. This is what Ye Feng said to avoid Liu Duan''s releasing water.


    After all, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, Liu Duan should be very afraid of himself now, so he should not dare to do anything to LV Yue, so now the best way is to tell Liu Duan clearly.


    Will Liu Duan any want to please their own idea all to kill, in this way, Liu Duan will really LV Yue as a servant girl to call, this is Ye Feng''s first idea.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly looks at Liu Duan. Now Ye Feng absolutely can''t let LV Yue be a young lady in this village for several months, so he goes back very easily.


    In this way, it will not play any role at all, and even Lu Yue''s unruly energy will not disappear, which is exactly the opposite of Ye Feng''s idea of reforming LV Yue.After this, Liu Duan was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would say such words, which made him not know what to do.


    After all, Liu Duan is also very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, which is not what he can fight, nor what he can question, but such a decision really makes him very embarrassed.


    But Liu Duan is very clear in his heart. Now that Ye Feng has asked him to treat this woman as a servant girl, he must do so. After all, it is Ye Feng who really asks him to do things.


    It''s Ye Feng who is really powerful, not the so-called woman. So now Liu Duan has made up his mind to do what Ye Feng asks for, but he will treat this woman as a servant girl.


    When Liu Duandun bit his teeth, he made a thorough decision in his heart. He would treat this woman as a servant girl. No matter how, he must do it now, otherwise Ye Feng would have bad luck if he saw something wrong.


    No matter what happens to this woman in the future, at that time Liu Duan had no way to control her. Now he only knows that if he doesn''t do a good job now, Ye Feng can''t spare him.


    After Liu Duan made up his mind, he slowly raised his head and nodded to Ye Feng with a firm face. It seemed that he was ready for everything. Of course, he looked very embarrassed.


    Ye Feng took a look at Liu Duan and couldn''t help shaking his head. Liu Duan was too timid to make up his mind easily.

 Chapter 623

    But Ye Feng can see that Liu Duan should have made up his mind now. At this time, he did not continue to let Liu Duan guarantee anything. After all, it can be seen that Liu Duan will definitely transform LV Yue.


    After ordering everything, Ye Feng doesn''t need to stay here any more. Anyway, LV Yue will be treated as a servant girl and will suffer a lot.


    As for other things will not appear, after all, Ye Feng has put the words here, Liu Duan is also an understanding person, will certainly send someone to secretly protect LV Yue, even will directly announce the matter.


    At that time, LV Yue will not have many wrong ideas, but it must be inevitable when the maid works every day. When she stays here for a while, Ye Feng will send her back. It is estimated that her unruly character will be much better.


    Ye Feng has done a good job for the LV family. The LV family should thank Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Now the LV family is estimated to be in a hurry, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Anyway, no one would have thought that LV Yue had been sent here. Even if LV zhenshou had a good eye, he would never have thought that LV Yue had been sent to the mountain stronghold hundreds of kilometers away.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a funny smile. Anyway, LV Yue has been sent here, although the distance of several hundred kilometers is a day''s journey for ordinary people.


    But for Ye Feng, it''s just a few minutes'' journey. Even if it''s a little further away, it''s the same to get to the prince''s residence in the west of the town. It only takes Ye Feng more than ten minutes to get back.


    So in Ye Feng''s eyes, he can come back to see LV Yue at any time, and supervise LV Yue''s transformation degree at any time. At that time, as long as LV Yue is obedient, he can send LV Yue back to Lv''s home.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he did this thing, mainly because of LV Yue''s defiant and arrogant attitude, so he would not do anything out of the ordinary, that would be too much.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to Liu Duan and LV Yue. He turns around and takes a slow step forward. Then a long sword appears at Ye Feng''s feet. The next second, Ye Feng flies directly.


    This scene made Liu Liu standing there amazed. He never thought that Ye Feng could really fly as a simultaneous interpreting sword.


    Of course, only Liu Duan who was present saw this scene. His eyes changed slightly, and then he reacted the next second. He looked at Ye Feng''s figure and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Then Liu Duan carried LV Yue, who had fainted on the ground, and ran quickly towards the stronghold. Now of course, he wants to do well what Ye Feng said, otherwise he must be very relieved.


    After thinking of this, Liu Duan rushed into the stronghold quickly, completely ignoring the other warriors on the road, and walked towards the place where the servant lived with a nervous face.


    In the Shanzhai, there are two servant living areas, one for servant girls and the other for men. The difference between the two areas is quite big.


    However, these two places belong to the lower class living places in the mountain stronghold. For example, almost no one cares about the men, while most of the servant girls are the playthings of the men in the mountain stronghold.


    The people in these two places are very miserable, and the warrior in the stronghold is very surprised to see his boss walking towards the maid''s room and the man''s room. After all, they are not qualified to attend the banquet just now.


    However, if you want to go to the maid''s room and the men''s room, you have to go through the location of the hall, so those who just attended the banquet saw their boss carrying a young girl and walking quickly over there.


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked because they didn''t know what their boss wanted to do. They were shocked.


    However, at this time, Liu Duan seemed to see his subordinates. With a wave of his hand, he motioned them all to gather in the banquet hall, and he quickly walked into the banquet hall.


    In fact, at this time, Liu Duancai realized that it was useless for him to go directly to the maid''s room and the men''s room. Now it must be these guys who should be informed first.


    After Liu Duan rushed into the banquet hall, he directly ordered his men to call all the people in the village together. There was no need for one less person. All of them began to call people in a hurry.All of a sudden, the whole banquet hall was already full, but outside the banquet hall, there were still many people. They were all the people in the Shanzhai.


    These people are very curious to look inside the banquet hall. Many of these people are not in a high position in the Shanzhai. They have not seen such a scene.


    All of a sudden, everyone was looking inside. Everyone was very curious, but it made Liu Duan feel helpless. But it also made him announce it.


    In fact, it is quite reasonable for Liu Duan to make this matter so grand. After all, this woman, even Liu Duan, does not know the relationship with Ye Feng, but since Ye Feng has said that she will be a servant girl.


    So Liu Duan must do what Ye Feng said, but the servant girls in the mountain stronghold are basically the playthings of those men, so Liu Duan is also afraid that those people are used to playing, and then he will fight against the woman.


    Moreover, Liu Duan is also afraid that the servant girls or men will have a brain pumping and do something to the woman. After all, if there is any problem with the woman, all the people in the village will have to play with her.


    That''s why Liu Duancai''s work is so complicated and grand. Only in this way can everyone remember this woman and all the words he said.


    At the moment, Liu Duan saw that all the people had gathered, and there was no hesitation. He stood up slowly and took a step towards the front of the hall, with a firm look in his eyes.


    This time, all the elders who had been following Liu Duan were stunned. They did not expect that Liu Duan would show such a look, which they had not seen for so many years.

 Chapter 624

    At this moment, all of them looked at Liu Duan in shock, because their elder brother had never done this before. It was incredible, and all of them couldn''t believe that this was what their elder brother had done.


    When everyone was shocked to see Liu Duan, Liu Duan slowly stood up and looked around, then slowly announced what Ye Feng had ordered.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Liu Duan and the woman lying on the ground in shock. They were all puzzled. They didn''t know what their elder brother was going to do. After all, these things were too strange.


    However, Liu Duan didn''t care about these things. After all, he knew very well that with his influence and prestige, his subordinates would never dare to do anything excessive and extraordinary.


    It can be said that now the things Ye Feng ordered are half safe, and the rest generally needs Liu Duan to continue to work hard. That is to say, the rest is also very simple.


    Of course, after hearing Liu Duan''s contradictory demands, the people under Liu Duan''s command all looked helpless. However, as Liu Duan''s subordinates, they were in awe of Liu Duan.


    After all, Liu Duan''s strength is higher than all of them. It can be said that without Liu Duan''s protection, these people can only be regarded as a group of bandits at most. They may even be tired of coping with the encirclement and suppression of the government.


    However, under the protection of Liu Duan, their elder brother, these people are in a completely safe state, and no one from the government dares to encircle and suppress them, unless they are all dead.


    After everyone had understood, Liu Duan directly told his men to take the little girl down. After all, only in the maid room can he receive the treatment of the maid.


    It can be said very clearly that this woman will always work in the future. She will never have any rest time. She will spend more time working. However, because of Liu Duan''s orders, no one will plot against her.


    This is quite good. After all, those servant girls will be played by those men in turn after they enter the servant room. It''s very normal, so it''s very good for LV Yue.


    After everyone saw that LV Yue was sent away, everyone began to disperse slowly. However, since then, a very special servant girl appeared in the stronghold, one who was often called upon but never dared to plot against her.


    Ye Feng, who has returned to Jingmen Town, doesn''t know these things. After he returns to Jingmen Town, he comes directly to his room. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t have any mind to pay attention to. Now he just wants to have a good rest.


    Although these days, Ye Feng is not very tired, but finally came to such a plate, you can enjoy life, and experience the feeling of ancient great Xia.


    Just this point is Ye Feng absolutely can''t refuse, so Ye Feng very naturally began to enjoy it, anyway, about Hong and others to help him pay, Ye Feng is also happy.


    Ye Feng went back to the box and went straight into the rest. Anyway, the speed of cultivation is not fast. It''s better to have a good rest and enjoy it again.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly lay in bed and began to rest. Anyway, Ye Feng has nothing to do now, so he can enjoy it.


    Just after Ye Feng entered the rest, there was a bloody storm in the whole Jingmen town. Without anyone''s knowledge, LV Tian, the garrison of Jingmen Town, had secretly ordered his guards to start the whole city''s search.


    It''s just a big move. Those well-informed people have begun to get nervous. After all, this situation is something they have never seen, and it is something they can''t imagine.


    The whole town of Jingmen was in chaos. Of course, it was only limited to the people at the top. The people at the bottom didn''t receive any influence at all, but the major restaurants began to suffer.


    In particular, the major restaurants are basically the hardest hit areas that have been searched. Many of the guests have been found out and seriously examined. Basically, all the people have been investigated.


    But now there is still one restaurant that has not been searched. That is the restaurant Ye Feng stayed in. After all, the background of this restaurant is not comparable to that of ordinary restaurants, and the strength of the boss behind it is also very terrible.


    But even so, after the guards of LV Tian, the garrison of Jingmen Town, didn''t find anything useful, they began to prepare to enter the restaurant to search.In fact, Ye Feng was not the first one to panic. Guan Hong and Guo Qi were the two people who started to panic. At first, they thought they were looking for them.


    After all, Guan Hong ran out secretly. If he was found out, he would be scolded. It is even possible that he would be reported and reprimanded by his father.


    Therefore, Guan Hong certainly does not want to be beaten and discovered by those people. After all, this kind of thing can not be passed by saying. If he is really reprimanded by his father, it will also have some influence on his succession to the throne.


    Guo Qi is even more nervous. After all, it is a very risky thing for him to help Guan Hong avoid Lu Tian this time. If Lu Tian finds out, he will be scolded.


    So both of them are very nervous now. Everyone has a nervous look on his face. It is obvious that they are very helpless and nervous.


    But just when they were nervous, the searchers had already come to their room, but the searchers obviously didn''t know Guan Hong, but they all knew Guo Qi.


    After all, Guo Qi is well-known as the eldest son of the leading water transport chamber of Commerce and the president of Jingmen Town Branch. Those guards are not ordinary people, and they are also people with great status and strength.


    So naturally, they all met Guo Qi. When they saw Guo Qi sitting in this room, they just said hello and left with a few polite words. After all, in their opinion, Guo Qi could not have anything to do with that guy.

 Chapter 625

    After all, the man wanted is the one who kidnaps the eldest lady, and the president of Jingmen Branch of the water transport chamber of Commerce. He certainly can''t do such a thing, and he won''t have anything to do with such a person.


    You know, the Guojia chamber of commerce is a large chamber of Commerce. If you want to do such a thing, you don''t want to stay in the territory of Xiwang. The key business place of the Guojia chamber of commerce is mainly in the territory of Xiwang.


    Therefore, the relationship between the people of Guojia chamber of Commerce and Zhenxi king and his subordinates is very good. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Guoqi to do this kind of thing and have any connection with the people who do this kind of thing.


    These guards just politely chose to leave, because they knew very well that it would be a waste of time if they didn''t leave. They would not kidnap the young lady.


    As soon as the guards left, Guo Qi and Guan Hong were relieved. After all, they are all the same. These people are looking for them, but now it seems that they are not the same thing.


    But Guo Qi and Guan Hong are relieved, but they don''t know that these guards are searching towards the top, and the boxes on each floor will be opened.


    In this way, even if ye Feng wants to hide, it will be found out. Of course, Ye Feng has never thought about hiding at all. He is sleeping comfortably in bed.


    As time went by, after searching the restaurant, the guards began to walk towards the building behind, without any hesitation.


    This building is used for accommodation, and Ye Feng is also in this one. At the moment, Ye Feng is resting. He doesn''t know what happened outside. Even if he knows, he won''t care.


    Those guards began to search constantly, but in more than ten minutes, they had already searched the floor where Ye Feng was. Every time, they would directly kick open the door of the box and start to search.


    This time, all the guests in the restaurant were awakened. Everyone looked at the guards with a look of surprise. They didn''t know what had happened. Everyone was surprised.


    As time went by, the guards finally searched outside the room where Ye Feng was. They directly kicked open the door and rushed in. After they got in, they took out the pictures they had already prepared and began to compare them.


    This contrast surprised them, because ye Feng was very similar to the person on the portrait. Of course, this is also a very normal thing. After all, it was Ye Feng who abducted Lu Yue, the first lady of the LV family.


    Those guards rushed in. After seeing this scene, their faces changed wildly. There was a trace of anger in everyone''s eyes. They took out their steel knives and put them directly on Ye Feng''s neck.


    Ye Feng himself is resting. When those guys break in, he has already found these people, but he doesn''t sit up directly. He just wants to see what these people want to do.


    Now Ye Feng is completely understood, these people seem to be aimed at him, but Ye Feng does not know why these people are aimed at him, this is what Ye Feng does not know.


    Just when Ye Feng is curious, those people have put the steel knife on Ye Feng''s neck. All the guards are very angry and look at Ye Feng. They don''t give Ye Feng any chance at all.


    And Ye Feng didn''t want to pay any attention to their meaning. As long as Ye Feng is willing, he can kill all of them with one punch. This is Ye Feng''s self-confidence.


    Those people in black don''t know what Ye Feng thinks and what Ye Feng is capable of. This is something they don''t know, and it''s something they can''t imagine.


    "Who are you?" But Ye Feng didn''t make a direct move. Instead, he showed a playful smile and asked the guards directly. He was very curious about what these people wanted to do.


    With these words, the guards showed their anger one after another. This guy kidnapped the young lady, and even dared to pretend innocence here. This alone made the guards want to kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    However, Ye Feng did not put these guards in his eyes at all. After all, these guards are just a group of guys with general strength. The most powerful is the strength of more than 1000 Jin, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Boy, you dare to talk nonsense. You dare to kidnap our first lady." One of the leading guards, yelling at Ye Feng, doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance to explain.It can be seen that these people are extremely angry. No one wants to hear Ye Feng explain anything. Their only idea now is to take Ye Feng back to the garrison, which is their duty.


    And Ye Feng directly understand, these guards in the end want to do something, it is estimated that they just want to give their direct pressure back, but Ye Feng does not care about these things, this is no doubt things.


    Because even if these people took themselves back, Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He didn''t put these people in his eyes, even all the people in Jingmen town.


    So Ye Feng doesn''t care whether these people will take him back. Even if they take him back to the garrison, it''s meaningless for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than theirs.


    Because ye Feng''s strength is placed here, it is not what these people can resist at all, so even if ye Feng is escorted back to the garrison, then these people can''t do anything about Ye Feng. This is Ye Feng''s self-confidence.


    After thinking of this, when those people wanted to take Ye Feng back, Ye Feng sat up directly from the bed, and then ignored the so-called guards and let them put the steel knife on his neck.


    Ye Feng slowly stood down from the bed, the whole person is very indifferent to those guards guy, completely did not put these guys in the eye, Ye Feng also need not put these guys in the eye.


    And those guards see Ye Feng stand up, are also very nervous, after all, they all know Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, they also do not know Ye Feng''s strength to what extent.

 Chapter 626

    But Ye Feng completely ignored the so-called guards, because the strength of these guards was not enough. If Ye Feng didn''t want to go to the so-called garrison house to have a look, these people couldn''t have taken Ye Feng back.


    Just when all the people in the guards were very nervous, Ye Feng slowly took a step forward, and all the people in the guards also took a step forward, they didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do.


    "Don''t you want to take me back and lead the way in front of you, do you want me to find the garrison house by myself?" Ye Feng to those who Lengshen guards said directly, completely without the slightest hesitation.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t take these guards seriously at all. If he wanted to, he could kill all the guards in an instant and never leave anyone behind.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t want to do that. He just wants to see what the situation is like in the so-called garrison house. He also wants to go in and have a look. He also wants to know what the attitude of the so-called Lu Tian is.


    After all, Ye Feng has seen the strongest guy here, that is, Guo Qi''s guard. Ye Feng, a stronger man, has never seen him once, so Ye Feng wants to see this so-called Lu Tian.


    On the one hand, it is also to see what kind of accomplishments the so-called first-class experts in this plate are. On the other hand, Ye Feng also wants to see what kind of people can educate LV Yue to be so unruly.


    In this way of thinking, Ye Feng decided to follow these guards to the so-called garrison house. By the way, he told LV Tian where he had put his daughter and what he was doing.


    In fact, Ye Feng also wants to know what kind of expression Lu Tian will have when he knows that his daughter is taken as a servant girl. This is what Ye Feng is curious about.


    But Ye Feng''s voice fell, those guards were slightly stunned, they did not expect Ye Feng would say such words, which made them temporarily do not know what to do.


    But soon the captain of the close guard team completely reacted. He slowly took a step forward. The whole person looked at Ye Feng nervously, and finally gave the order to escort away.


    After all, at the moment, he obviously felt something wrong. After all, he had never seen such a calm person, which was not like being caught by someone.


    On the contrary, he also felt that Ye Feng was not caught by them. On the contrary, it was more like they were caught by Ye Feng, because there was no nervous expression on Ye Feng''s face, but a very indifferent expression.


    Although this surprised the captain of the close guard team, he also understood this kind of thing in his heart, so don''t worry about so much, it''s good to take people back directly.


    After thinking of this, everyone put the knife on Ye Feng''s neck cautiously. By the way, some people locked Ye Feng''s hands behind his back with iron chains. In this way, ordinary prisoners can''t escape.


    Because the chains they used were all joined in the chain of the black iron. Even if the strength reached five or six kilos, they couldn''t shake the chain at all. When the guards saw that Ye Feng was locked by the chain, they were all relieved.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all, because this so-called iron chain, Ye Feng only needs a little effort to directly shake all these iron chains open, so there is no second possibility.


    But Ye Feng is very interested in this iron chain, because he can feel that this iron chain is made of very ordinary iron, but some powder is added into the iron chain.


    It must be because of the powder that can make the strength of the iron chain like this. Ye Feng is very curious about what kind of effect will be achieved if all the iron chains are made of this kind of powder.


    In fact, this is what Ye Feng doesn''t know. In fact, in this plate, black iron is a very rare metal. Although it is very rare, there are some, most of which are used to make weapons.


    Generally speaking, as long as this kind of black iron powder is added into the weapon, the weapon will be indestructible after it is made. Basically, it can be called the magic weapon in this plate.


    However, in the Tianyang emperor''s dungeon, there are also a number of iron chains made entirely of black iron. It is said that they are all used to imprison those peerless masters. They are precious treasures.


    It is said that even if the peerless master is locked by this kind of chain, which is all made of black iron, he can''t break free. Even if he has more than 100000 Jin of strength and internal skill, he can''t break free.Of course, Ye Feng certainly doesn''t know these things. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on. After all, these things are completely unknown to Ye Feng.


    Now he wants to see what kind of things these guards will take him to the garrison house. He wants to see what kind of things LV zhenshou in the garrison house will do. This is what Ye Feng is very curious about.


    Just when Ye Feng is curious, those guards have begun to put the steel knife on Ye Feng''s neck, and take Ye Feng to open the restaurant slowly. When they leave the restaurant, they don''t attract too many onlookers.


    Because those people know very well that these people are all guards guarding LV Tian in Jingmen town. They are not easy to be provoked. Of course, few of them dare to watch this kind of thing.


    This is convenient for those guards to evacuate quickly, and Ye Feng also followed those guards to leave here quickly. After leaving the hotel, several guards put Ye Feng in a carriage.


    And Ye Feng was these people to the custody of this carriage, you can feel the carriage began to drive slowly, a moment later Ye Feng found that he seems to have come to the destination.


    As for where it is, Ye Feng doesn''t know much about it. Only after the guards have taken him out of the carriage, Ye Feng finds out that it is a simple looking courtyard with the guard''s house written on the plaque.


    This should be the residence of LV Tian, the guard of Jingmen town. Ye Feng has never seen or been to this place, but the guards are about to take Ye Feng in directly.

 Chapter 627

    For all this, Ye Feng didn''t have any resistance at all, he directly followed those guards into the garrison house, anyway, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things in his heart.


    After all, with Ye Feng''s strength, these people are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. This is also because ye Feng''s strength is placed here. Even if all these people are added together, they will not be Ye Feng''s opponents.


    At the moment, those guards put Ye Feng into the garrison house, which immediately attracted many people to watch, especially the servants in the garrison house. When they saw that Ye Feng was brought in, they all showed anger.


    This scene makes Ye Feng a little surprised. He thought that LV Yue''s character would not be popular. After all, that kind of unruly energy is a headache.


    At the moment, under the escort of those guards, Ye Feng soon came to the reception hall of the garrison house, which is not big or small, even not as big as the reception hall in LiuDuan village.


    The decoration is also very simple. Just from this point, it seems that the so-called Lu Tian is not a very luxurious person. As a garrison, it is really not easy.


    After all, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that guarding the whole plate is equivalent to the level of a mayor, and officials of this level are basically not worried about money.


    We should know that the power of this garrison is very large. Basically, the whole town belongs to the management of the garrison. In addition to paying a large part of taxes, other things like construction and transportation are managed by these garrisons.


    So this LV Tian has such a big power, but he doesn''t get the right at all. This LV Tian Guang seems to be a good guy.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng also nodded slightly. It seems that LV Tian is a good guard, at least a guy who doesn''t search too much for people''s fat.


    Just as Ye Feng is thinking, everyone has entered the reception hall. At this time, Ye Feng also sees a person sitting at the top. At a glance, he knows that this should be LV Tian.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng was a little surprised. Lu Tian looked like he was in his fifties. He was tall and powerful.


    But what surprised Ye Feng most was not these, but that Lu Tian didn''t seem to have that mysterious energy in circulation, which was the strangest thing about Ye Feng.


    After all, the masters Ye Feng saw all had internal skills in circulation, but Lu Tian didn''t have any internal skills at all, even no energy.


    This is what surprised Ye Feng. That is to say, LV Tian is likely to be a martial arts practitioner. This is the same as what Liu Duan said. There are still many martial arts practitioners in the Tianyang empire.


    However, Ye Feng did not expect that LV Tian, the garrison of Jingmen Town, was also practicing external skill. It was not that external skill was an unpopular skill in the Tianyang empire. How could LV Tian, who was in an important position, also be practicing external skill.


    This alone makes Ye Feng very puzzled, but at this time, Ye Feng takes a close look at LV Tian. This sight is a surprise to Ye Feng, who sees that LV Tian has a terrible power.


    Although this terrible force is very terrible in others'' eyes, it is just ordinary in Ye Feng''s eyes, but it also has a terrible force of 20000 Jin.


    The strength of 20000 Jin is basically a very good strength. It can be said that it is much stronger than many martial arts practitioners who practice internal skills. This also makes Ye Feng understand that martial arts practitioners who practice external skills are not necessarily weak.


    However, compared with Ye Feng, LV Tian is not worth mentioning at all. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. His strength is basically invincible in this plate.


    Ye Feng takes a look at LV Tian and can''t help shaking his head. He doesn''t know what this guy thinks. He even wants to arrest him. Doesn''t he family tell him how strong he is.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t speak much. Of course, he didn''t make any action. He just stood there and waited for LV Tian to see what he wanted to do.


    Just as Ye Feng is thinking, LV Tian also sees Ye Feng come in, and the people next to him seem to pass the portrait to LV Tian. One of them seems to be the son of he family, but different from others, the son of he family looks very ugly.


    After all, he knows how strong Ye Feng''s strength is, so he is so afraid. However, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. After all, no matter how his son is, he has nothing to do with Ye Feng.After thinking of this, Ye Feng takes a look at the so-called he family''s son, but he doesn''t say what it is. Even if the he family''s son informs, Ye Feng has no interest in paying attention to the he family''s son.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength lies here, and all these intrigues are completely ignored. Now Ye Feng feels very funny in his heart. After all, he wants to see what LV Tian will do.


    At this time, LV Tian slowly stood up, his face showing anger, seems to be very angry about Ye Feng''s abduction of his daughter. At the moment, he is walking towards Ye Feng step by step.


    All the people in the reception hall could not help showing their fear when they saw this scene, because they all knew how grumpy Lu Tian was. This guy must have no good end for taking away the eldest lady.


    No one will think that Ye Feng can still escape at the moment. After all, in their eyes, LV Tian is the invincible God of war. It can be said that he is a top-notch master, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Even the disciples of all the famous sects in the world are respectful when they see LV Tian, because LV Tian''s strength is too strong. Even the disciples of some big sects are not his rivals.


    Although LV Tian only practiced external skills, his strength has reached the level of a first-class master. In addition, LV Tian is still a child of the LV family, so no one dares to ridicule external skills.


    After all, the Lu family was a famous family of foreign experts in the West King''s territory. It can be said that they also had a relatively big reputation in the West King''s territory. Few people who didn''t have eyes dared to provoke Lu Tian and the Lu family.

 Chapter 628

    But now there is a man who not only provokes LV Tian, but also abducts LV Tian''s eldest daughter. This is the end of a great marriage. I''m afraid that even if LV Tian doesn''t want to care about anything, he has to care about something.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things. He just looks at LV Tian in front of him and shows a funny smile, because he knows very well in his heart that LV Tian at the moment is probably very angry.


    "Boy, did you take my eldest daughter?" LV Tian slowly walks to Ye Feng''s face, and asks for Ye Feng''s light inquiry without expression, as if LV Tian''s mood now is completely without any fluctuation.


    With these words, the whole audience looked at Ye Feng, because they were very clear that LV Tian loved his eldest daughter most. Now his eldest daughter has been abducted. How can LV Tian not be angry?


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s expression is very wonderful, because they are very clear, Ye Feng is about to bear all the anger of LV Tian, LV Tian is absolutely impossible to let Ye Feng go.


    However, Ye Feng, as the focus, has no reaction at all, because he is very clear in his heart that the so-called Lu Tian is really terrifying in others'' eyes, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, his strength is just barely strong.


    Even for Ye Feng, LV Tian''s strength is not worth mentioning at all, let alone what happened in front of him. Ye Feng can kill LV Tian in an instant without any effort.


    But in addition to Ye Feng, no one knows Ye Feng''s real strength at the scene, so other people are not optimistic about Ye Feng at all, and they don''t take Ye Feng as one thing at all. They all think that Ye Feng will surely have bad luck later.


    After all, it''s not a small thing to abduct the eldest daughter of the garrison. If it''s serious, Ye Feng may not be able to leave the banquet hall alive now.


    "Yes, but I''m not taking your eldest daughter away. I''m taking your eldest daughter to get some education." Ye Feng''s mouth shows a funny smile and says directly to LV Tian.


    This words, all people can''t help but slightly a Leng, everyone''s eyes are flashing a trace of incredible look, because they can''t believe, Ye Feng would say such words.


    At this moment, when LV Tian hears what Ye Feng said, he looks at Ye Feng crazily. Because ye Feng''s words are provocative and totally ignoring him.


    For so many years, few people dare to speak to Lu Tian like this. After all, as a general under the command of the king of Zhenxi, Lu Tian is not something that ordinary people can tease at will. It''s just incredible.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Feng with an incredible face. After all, they had no idea that Ye Feng would dare to say such words. It''s just incredible. It''s impossible for people to imagine the possibility of such things.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these things, because he didn''t care at all, especially in front of LV Tian, because his strength is not comparable to LV Tian.


    "I don''t know what to do! Tell me where my daughter is, or I''ll kill you now! " Lu Tian yells at Ye Feng crazily. He is completely crazy now.


    This words, all people look at Ye Feng with pity, because they all know that LV Tian''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so Ye Feng must have bad luck at the moment.


    But Ye Feng didn''t show any fear at all, because he was very clear in his heart that LV Tian''s strength was not his opponent at all, so Ye Feng didn''t need to show any fear at all.


    "I''ve already told you that your daughter was sent by me for education. It''s a good place. Your daughter will experience the life of a servant girl there. When she comes back, you will thank me."


    Ye Feng''s mouth shows a funny smile and says directly to LV Tian in front of him. There is no beating around the Bush, because these things are not necessary. Ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than LV Tian''s.


    But after hearing Ye Feng''s words, LV Tian is going to be crazy, because his most precious is his eldest daughter. Now he hears that someone has sent his eldest daughter to be a servant girl. How can LV Tian accept it.


    Even Lu Tian had never been willing to scold his eldest daughter before, but now his eldest daughter has been taken away and become a servant girl. At the thought of this, Lu Tian will be overwhelmed by anger.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to tell me where my daughter is, or I''ll kill you now!" Lu Tian yells at Ye Feng crazily, with a trace of crazy murderous air in his eyes.When Ye Feng sees this scene, he still takes a leisurely look at LV Tian, because he doesn''t care about LV Tian''s so-called threat. After all, even if ye Feng stands here motionless, LV Tian can''t hurt Ye Feng at all.


    Of course, other people don''t know about this. They don''t know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is, and they don''t know that Ye Feng''s strength is thousands of times that of LV Tian.


    "Now your daughter is still in the process of transformation. When the transformation is completed, I will send your daughter back. You don''t have to worry too much, but no one can find your daughter there before I send her back."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t care about LV Tian''s threat at all. Instead, he said to LV Tian with an indifferent look in his eyes. He didn''t care about LV Tian at all.


    This words a, LV Tian thoroughly fury up, he completely did not expect, unexpectedly there is such a guy, now LV Tian is ready to let Ye Feng know what is regret.


    "Boy, this is your choice. Don''t regret it later." Lu Tian''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Ye Feng in front of him angrily. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    With these words, LV Tian immediately turned around and waved to one of his subordinates, indicating that he would bring up all the tools of criminal law. Now he is going to do it himself.


    You should know that LV Yue has always been the apple of LV Tian''s eye. No one has ever dared to bully LV Yue. But now this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth has turned LV Yue into a servant girl. It''s unforgivable.


    At the moment, LV Tian is completely angry, especially after he hears Ye Feng''s words, the apple of his eye is transformed by this boy as a servant girl. At the thought of his daughter''s suffering, LV Tian is angry.

 Chapter 629

    After hearing the speech, the servants of the LV family quickly walked to one side. It can be seen that these servants all went to get some instruments of torture. It seems that this is not the first time that this situation has happened.


    However, this is also a very normal thing. After all, LV Tian, as a garrison, must often interrogate some guys. After all, in this Jingmen Town, it seems that all departments are not so detailed.


    In many cases, garrisons have to perform many duties. Although these duties should not be the responsibility of garrisons, it seems that they must be responsible.


    But after Ye Feng saw this scene, he didn''t show any strange look at all, because in Ye Feng''s opinion, it was nothing. After all, these things were nothing to Ye Feng.


    You know, Ye Feng has 5000 layers of elephant Shadow Protection, let alone the so-called torture tools. Even if the whole torture tools are moved out, it is useless for Ye Feng to use them.


    Because ye Feng''s strength, even if millions of pounds of strength hit him, it will not hurt Ye Feng at all. This is Ye Feng''s strong strength, and it is something these people can never match.


    As time goes by, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng, because they all know that Ye Feng will surely be unlucky, but they can''t see Ye Feng''s fear.


    This makes these people a little strange, but more people still think that Ye Feng just doesn''t know what kind of things he is going to face. After all, Ye Feng must have never been punished by the criminal law of the LV family.


    You know, the criminal law of the LV family is very cruel. Even those powerful second rate experts here have to be tortured. They don''t think Ye Feng can last too long.


    Just as everyone was gloating at Ye Feng, those servants had already brought up all the instruments of torture. These instruments of torture were so varied that they looked very frightening.


    But Ye Feng did not put these instruments of torture in his eyes, because these criminal detention may be very terrible for ordinary people, but it has no meaning for Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng has 5000 layers of elephant Shadow Protection. These so-called torture tools can''t hurt Ye Feng at all, so Ye Feng doesn''t care about these so-called torture tools at all.


    However, when LV Tian saw that these instruments of torture had been moved up, he flashed a light look on his face. It seemed that he was going to attack Ye Feng, because LV Tian couldn''t help it now.


    After all, Ye Feng has taken LV Tian''s eldest daughter away, which is unforgivable to LV Tian. He even says that LV Tian is very angry now, and he wants to take Ye Feng out of his skin.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much. Instead, he stood there with a cool face, waiting for LV Tian''s hands. This let other people look at it as if they were idiots. After all, in their eyes, no one can bear these instruments of torture.


    Lu Tian saw that Ye Feng was still indifferent, as if he didn''t put these torture tools in his eyes, so he couldn''t help showing a sneer. His heart was very clear, and he was going to let the boy know what regret was.


    "Boy, it''s too late for you to regret now, otherwise these instruments of torture will be used on you one by one!" Lu Tian himself is tall, and now he looks down at Ye Feng, which is quite powerful.


    However, these threats can be completely ignored for Ye Feng, because ye Feng''s 5000 layers of elephant shadow can completely resist these instruments of torture, and even LV Tian can''t hurt Ye Feng at all.


    This is the gap in strength. No matter how Lu Tian does it, it can''t be made up for. This is also the strength of Ye Feng. It''s not comparable to Lu Tian, and it''s not something that LV Tian can fight against.


    Just when Ye Feng is standing there indifferently, LV Tian slowly walks up to Ye Feng. There is a trace of murderous air in his eyes. He knows that there is no possibility for Ye Feng to explain directly. He can only use these instruments of torture.


    After thinking of this, Lu Tian directly took out a tool of torture similar to a clip, and walked slowly towards Ye Feng. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    At the moment, those who saw Lu Tian holding this instrument of torture suddenly showed a look of panic, because others didn''t know what kind of instrument it was. They were all very clear.


    This instrument of torture is called finger amputator. As long as you use this instrument to clamp your finger, you can easily clamp off anyone''s finger. Moreover, clamping off your finger is nothing. This instrument of torture can also insert a needle more than ten centimeters long.You should know that a needle more than ten centimeters long, as long as it is inserted, any finger will be directly fixed, even if it is crushed, there is no way to curl up. It can only be crushed back and forth.


    So this is a very terrible and cruel instrument of torture, even if few people would like to use it. This time, LV Tian directly took out this instrument of torture, which is a very terrible thing.


    Generally speaking, ten fingers are connected to the heart, not to mention broken bones. Even if a needle of more than ten centimeters is inserted directly, it is not something that ordinary people can bear. Therefore, no one is willing to be punished by this instrument of torture.


    Those who know the power of this torture tool all look at Ye Feng pitifully. After all, they all know what kind of things Ye Feng will face. They are also very afraid in their hearts.


    But now LV Tian has been worried about his daughter''s affairs, so he doesn''t care about other things at all. He has directly chosen such a terrible tool of torture, just to make Ye Feng confess quickly.


    But all of them didn''t know that Ye Feng didn''t care about this so-called torture tool at all, because ye Feng was very clear in his heart. With this torture tool, let alone crushing his fingers, even the needle couldn''t go in.


    Because ye Feng has 5000 layers of elephant virtual shadow, even if it is a top-grade weapon, it is completely unable to break the defense, so Ye Feng is not afraid of this small torture tool at all.


    Even for Ye Feng, this so-called instrument of torture is nothing serious. He doesn''t care about this so-called instrument of torture. Even if it is used, it can''t break his defense.

 Chapter 630

    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to LV Tian and these instruments of torture, because these instruments of torture can''t break his defense, but other people don''t think so. Those people are waiting to see Ye Feng''s jokes.


    "Boy, it''s no use regretting now." Lu Tian holding a tool of torture toward Ye Feng came over, his mouth also loud roar way, eyes are all angry look.


    It''s obvious that LV Tian is going to be real now, but for Ye Feng, even if LV Tian is real, it doesn''t work. After all, these instruments of torture can''t hurt Ye Feng at all.


    However, Lu Tian didn''t know that he was holding the instrument of torture in full view of the public and directly clipped it on Ye Feng''s finger. This scene was absolutely terrible to others because the instrument of torture was so terrible.


    But in Ye Feng''s opinion, it doesn''t matter at all. After all, these instruments of torture can''t hurt Ye Feng at all. At the moment, Ye Feng sees that this instrument of torture is clamped on his finger, and there is a helpless look in his eyes.


    Then, Lu Tian showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and stabbed a needle into Ye Feng''s finger tip. If he stabbed it, he could basically stab it into his forearm. Ordinary people could not bear such terrible pain.


    But Ye Feng stood there steadily, and didn''t take it as one thing at all, because ye Feng was not afraid of the so-called instrument of torture. He just felt that he took a needle to the tip of his finger, and then a light curtain appeared.


    This layer of light curtain is just a few hundred elephant virtual shadows. Ye Feng didn''t go all out to defend, but these hundreds of elephant virtual shadows are enough for Ye Feng to defend this torture tool.


    Sure enough, after putting the needle into the instrument of torture, Lu Tian felt that it was on a piece of black iron, and immediately he couldn''t get in. This surprised Lu Tian, and the whole person couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Feng slightly raised his head and looked at LV Tian calmly, as if he didn''t put these instruments of torture and the needle in his eyes. It was the expression that clothes didn''t care.


    This scene made LV Tian crazy. He didn''t know what was going on. He was strange and didn''t know what was going on. He even had a look of panic in his eyes.


    Because at the moment, he has exerted all his strength, but he still can''t get into Ye Feng''s fingers, which makes LV Tian not know what to do. After all, it''s just incredible.


    As time goes by, LV Tian plunges into it, but there is no way to plunge in. This makes LV Tian completely flustered.


    You know, he used his whole body power, a total of 20000 kg of terror power, even a house he can blow down, but now he can''t put this needle into the finger of the guy in front of him.


    At this moment, the needle has begun to bend. If it had not been for the tool of torture made by some famous craftsmen, it would have broken into two parts like a common needle.


    But even so, this needle is still very hard and strong, but now it can''t get into the finger of this guy. It''s incredible.


    This time, Lu Tian has completely do not know what to do, after all, this is the first time he met, not to mention the moment of Ye Feng is still a face indifferent expression, as if there is nothing to care about.


    "You... What method did you use? Don''t think you are like this, I can''t help you!" Lu Tian''s face slightly changed and yelled at Ye Feng, with a trace of madness in his eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about this, because even if LV angel gave his whole body strength, it would never hurt him. Now he wanted to see what LV Tian was going to do.


    At the moment, all the people who were watching the town were shocked. After all, they were not stupid. They had already seen that their master could not pierce the needle.


    This alone is enough to shock these people. After all, they are all very clear about the strength of their master. How can an ordinary person''s finger resist a needle.


    However, when they were shocked, they saw Lu Tian holding the clip directly, wring it with all his strength, as if he wanted to wring Ye Feng''s finger.


    But Angel Lu''s whole body strength is useless. He only sees that LV Tian is just like using his whole body strength to move a big mountain, and Ye Feng is still standing there.No matter how much strength Angel Lu put out, he still couldn''t twist Ye Feng''s fingers, let alone pinch Ye Feng''s fingers. This is even more impossible. To know Ye Feng''s physical strength, it''s not what LV Tian can imagine.


    At the moment, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that such a scene would happen. After all, this instrument of torture is specially treated, which can enlarge the power of the executioner.


    Even if an ordinary person only needs to use some strength, he can pinch off a person''s finger instantly. This is a very easy thing. They have never seen such a situation before.


    But now the situation is different. As the master of the whole garrison, Lu Tian is also the most powerful person in the whole garrison. Even with all his strength, he can''t wring Ye Feng''s finger.


    This alone is enough to shock these people. All of them are shocked and speechless. After all, such a thing is too much to be imagined.


    "Ah Lu Tian suddenly burst out to drink, and his whole body''s strength burst out directly. The blue tendons on his arm had already burst out, and then the next second there was a sound of metal distortion. Everyone could hear it clearly.


    Lu Tian''s power is too great. He directly breaks the specially made instruments of torture. This scene has completely shocked everyone. It''s not that Lu Tian didn''t use his power, but that he has gone all out.


    They are not shocked by how terrible LV Tian''s power is. They can twist the torture tools directly. What they are shocked by is actually how strong Ye Feng is. Even under such circumstances, he is still unharmed.

 Chapter 631

    At the moment, everyone was shocked to see Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength has far exceeded their imagination. It can be said that they did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so strong.


    But Ye Feng did not care about these people''s eyes, because in his opinion, the strength of these people is simply not worth mentioning, even in LV Tian''s hands, it is not worth showing off.


    But Lu Tian doesn''t think so. At the moment, he is about to fall into madness, because ye Feng''s strength has exceeded LV Tian''s imagination. Even if he uses the most powerful power, it has no effect on Ye Feng.


    This alone has made LV Tian completely crazy. He has never met such a situation before. In addition, his daughter''s affairs have made LV Tian lose his mind.


    Lu Tian himself is very angry in his heart. At the moment, plus this thing, he doesn''t want to think about it carefully. Why can''t he stick Ye Feng''s fingers in, but just go crazy.


    At the moment, Lu Tian turned around and ran towards the instruments of torture. However, when he rushed in front of them, Lu Tian gave up his intention to take them, because he knew that they had no effect at all.


    Lu Tian rushed to the place where he was just now, and drew out a long knife directly from the bottom of the table. This long knife was extremely sharp just by its appearance, and there was a dazzling cold light everywhere.


    "Boy, take my knife!" Lu Tian crazy burst to drink, turned around and jumped up, hands holding a knife toward Ye Feng crazy wave cut down, just a moment rushed to Ye Feng in front of.


    Everyone on the scene was surprised to see this scene, many people have closed their eyes, because their hearts are very clear, if this knife is waved down, Ye Feng will be directly cut in half.


    Even Lu Tian thought so, because he directly used his whole body''s strength this time. It can be said that he wanted to cut Ye Feng into two. After all, this was all his strength.


    But Ye Feng stood there without any fear, because he didn''t care about Lu Tian''s so-called all-out strike, because ye Feng was very clear in his heart that even this all-out strike had no effect on him.


    But it''s just Ye Feng who knows it. Other people don''t know it at all. They are still thinking about how Ye Feng will be chopped. No one thinks Ye Feng can escape this attack.


    But Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care about the so-called blow at all. Instead, he slowly tilted his head to one side. He didn''t dodge at all. He just stood there to take the blow.


    At the moment, Ye Feng still only uses hundreds of layers of elephant virtual shadows to completely protect himself. He doesn''t call out all the elephant virtual shadows, because these elephant virtual shadows alone are enough.


    It''s useless to have more virtual images of elephants. It''s even unnecessary to call out so many virtual images of elephants. Even so, LV Tian couldn''t cut off Ye Feng''s defense. There''s no doubt about that.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He looks at LV Tian who rushes towards him. His face doesn''t change at all. This makes some people in the garrison see it. They are also very surprised.


    After all, there is something surprising about this situation, but Ye Feng has nothing to be surprised about. There is no need to be surprised at all, because ye Feng''s strength is enough to make him do this step.


    At the moment, everyone is looking at this scene. Lu Tian comes down from the sky and uses all his strength to cut Ye Feng. The sharp long knife cuts Ye Feng in an instant.


    But what shocked everyone happened. After the long knife fell on Ye Feng, there was no blood splashing in his imagination. Instead, it was directly blocked by a light curtain.


    In particular, Lu Tian felt a powerful force, which was passed on from his own hand, and immediately let him fly backward. This powerful force was not what Lu Tian could resist.


    This is the strength of Ye Feng''s elephant shadow to fight back. Just in a moment, he jumps LV Tian out, which is not comparable to LV Tian. This is also the strength of the elephant shadow.


    After all, it was the first time for them to see such a situation. After all, no one would believe that a sharp long knife would be directly opened by a person.


    At this moment, not only those people were shocked, but also Lu Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could not hurt the person in front of him with all his strength. This is just incredible.Just when LV Tian couldn''t believe it, Ye Feng stood up slowly and took a light look at LV Tian. At the moment, he didn''t care about LV Tian, because LV Tian was not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng walked slowly toward LV Tian, because he didn''t want to continue to play, because LV Tian in front of him had nothing to say for Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the front step by step, with a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t put LV Tian and everyone in his eyes.


    When walking towards LV Tian, Ye Feng has slowly freed the chain in his hand. Suddenly, those guarding the mansion are shocked again. They thought Ye Feng couldn''t get rid of this chain.


    As a result, Ye Feng directly broke away from this chain. All of them were completely shocked. It really made them totally disbelieve and start to fear.


    After all, this kind of situation is too frightening. No one thought that such a situation would happen. Lu Tian is even more frightened. After all, he knows very well that Ye Feng can take his knife.


    And he didn''t receive any damage at all. This alone is enough to prove that Ye Feng''s strength is much better than him, because he can''t break Ye Feng''s defense even if he tries his best.


    Lu Tian is very clear in his heart. That is to say, even if he is fighting with Ye Feng, he can''t break Ye Feng''s defense completely. This is completely equal to that he can only be injured by Ye Feng. There is no way to compare this.

 Chapter 632

    At the moment, not only LV Tian has understood, but also other people in the garrison have completely understood. LV Tian can''t even break Ye Feng''s defense. How can we talk about fighting with Ye Feng? This is a one-sided thing.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people. Of course, he didn''t care about the knife that Lu Tiangang just cut him, because that knife basically had no effect on Ye Feng, and even Ye Feng didn''t feel anything.


    At this time, Ye Feng broke away from the chain and walked slowly towards LV Tian. LV Tian was standing there, his face was a little ugly. After all, he was very clear about the current situation in his heart.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lu Tian at the moment in the heart already thoroughly understand come over, he to Ye Feng to ask aloud, he knows he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, but he is very curious about Ye Feng exactly is who.


    Ye Feng smelt a funny smile on the corner of his mouth. In fact, he didn''t want to come to guard the mansion. After all, he transformed LV Yue, but LV Yue was too unruly. Ye Feng just wanted to teach LV Yue a lesson.


    But at the moment, he didn''t expect that LV Tian would directly catch him in the garrison. This matter made Ye Feng have some helplessness. After all, Ye Feng didn''t want to pay attention to these things, but he didn''t think it was such a situation.


    So now LV Tian asks Ye Feng what it is, but it makes Ye Feng want to laugh. After all, it''s not that he wants to guard the mansion. If LV Tian didn''t catch Ye Feng, today''s things would not have happened. It''s all because of LV Tian.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say these things, because he didn''t care about LV Tian. After all, his strength is not comparable to LV Tian and all the people in the garrison.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is whether you are not satisfied with the fact that I abducted your daughter and transformed her. If you have any opinions, just say them directly. Of course, my reply also needs to be transformed."


    "Because your daughter spoke rudely to me, the so-called he family people should know the most about this matter. You know, I saved your daughter, but your daughter''s behavior made me very unhappy."


    "Your daughter is very uneducated, so I''ll educate her for you. You have to thank me for this. By the way, don''t try to find your daughter, because you don''t agree to this, do you understand?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth shows a funny smile and says directly to LV Tian in front of him. He doesn''t put LV Tian in his eyes at all. After all, the strength gap between them is too big.


    This is not a warrior at all, so Ye Feng can kill LV Tian in an instant, or even kill the whole garrison house in an instant, so Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to LV Tian at all.


    At the moment, Lu Tian seems to have understood. He knows very well what''s going on in his heart. Although he is very angry, he knows very well that he can''t provoke the man in front of him.


    "You all back off." Facing those servants behind him, Lu Tian ordered loudly. When he said this, a helpless look flashed in his eyes, but he could only do it now.


    The people guarding the mansion were shocked because they knew very well that this was their patriarch, that is, LV Tian, the guard of Jingmen Town, who had completely accepted the advice.


    At the moment when Lu Tian''s voice fell, the people guarding the mansion turned around one after another and walked towards the door carefully. They must have left here now. After all, their patriarchs have given up.


    At the moment, after those people left one after another, LV Tian directly closed the door, because he didn''t want those servants to know what he and Ye Feng had talked about. After all, these things are not common people can know.


    "Those people have already left. How can you spare my daughter After LV Tian closes the door, he turns around and asks Ye Feng carefully.


    After all, at the moment, LV Tian has completely understood that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. Now he can only find his own way to die against Ye Feng, so he is not so stupid. Now he has completely recognized.


    Ye Feng looks at LV Tian in front of him and shakes his head. It seems that this guy really admits counseling. He doesn''t even dare to have the meaning of defending. It''s just funny, but Ye Feng doesn''t care too much.


    After all, the strength gap between them is too big. Even if it gives LV Tian ten courage, I''m afraid LV Tian doesn''t dare to disrespect Ye Feng any more.


    "Your daughter is now in an isolated place, but you can rest assured that I''m just helping you to discipline your daughter. She''s just being a servant girl there now. Besides, she won''t be hurt.""But you should also be very clear in your heart. It must be very hard to be a servant girl every day. Of course, it''s a kind of exercise for your daughter, and it can also Polish her character."


    "You know your daughter is very unruly. I''m helping you educate your daughter. You should thank me. Anyway, when your daughter comes back, she will be a brand new daughter."


    Ye Feng mouth showed a faint smile, in front of LV Tian said directly, eyes also with a faint look, because he didn''t care about LV Tian''s idea.


    The first reason why he abducted LV Yue was that LV Yue really didn''t respect him. The second reason was that Ye Feng wanted to transform LV Yue so that she could know what kind of life people of all walks of life were like.


    At the moment, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, LV Tian''s face also changed slightly, but he soon reflected it, because he was very clear in his heart that what Ye Feng said should be some truth.


    Although he heard that his daughter was sent to be a servant girl, his heart is really very distressed, but now he has no way to save his daughter, after all, Ye Feng in front of him is not what he can provoke.


    But when Lu Tian knew that his daughter would not be in any danger, he was completely relieved in his heart, although he was also very distressed that his daughter was going to be a servant girl.


    However, at least now Lu Tian knows that his daughter is certainly not in danger. This alone is enough to make Lu Tian completely relax. This is also the reason why Lu Tian is not too excited.

 Chapter 633

    After Lu Tian was excited for a moment, he calmed down completely, because he knew very well that no matter how excited he was, you would have no effect at all. It''s better to calm down well.


    As for Ye Feng, of course, he knew this very well, so he looked at LV Tian more directly. There was a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t take this matter seriously at all.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. At this moment, LV Tian must know something, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all. It''s a very simple thing.


    "I have already said what I should say. After your daughter''s transformation is successful, I will send her back, so you don''t need to worry or think about it. You just need to wait here."


    Ye Feng said directly to LV Tian in front of him. He doesn''t have time to say anything to LV Tian now. Anyway, now he has said all the things he needs to say to LV Tian.


    However, Lu Tian doesn''t care about Ye Feng. He doesn''t want to stay here at all, because it''s a waste of time and it doesn''t work at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng stood up directly and was ready to leave directly. However, LV Tian saw this scene and walked forward two steps. He was still very helpless on his face.


    "Master, my daughter, when are you..." Lu Tian seems to have some worries. He carefully asks Ye Feng, although Ye Feng''s strength is extremely strong in his eyes.


    But now he is captured by Ye Feng, but his daughter, so Lu Tian still can''t let go. Of course, he has to ask Ye Feng when he can send his daughter back.


    "I''ve already said that I''ll send your daughter back. You don''t need to worry." Ye Feng shook his head and said directly to LV Tian. He didn''t pay any attention to LV Tian.


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng directly turned around and left the reception hall, and walked out towards Shi Shiran. He didn''t stay here for a while. After all, staying here is a waste of time.


    Ye Feng directly pushed open the door of the meeting hall and walked out of the door. At the moment, all the people guarding the house were standing outside the meeting hall. Although they didn''t dare to get close to eavesdrop, everyone was very concerned about the situation inside.


    After all, it was their patriarch LV Tian who was the backbone of the garrison. If anything happened to LV Tian, they would not be able to continue to live in Jingmen town.


    So they are very concerned about LV Tian''s affairs. At the moment, when these people see Ye Feng coming out of the reception hall alone, they can''t help but get nervous. After all, they don''t know what happened inside.


    After Ye Feng came out, he had already seen these people standing outside. However, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these people at all. Instead, he just jumped up, just like the lightness skill in this plate, and jumped out of the garrison.


    The people guarding the mansion were shocked when they saw this scene, because in their eyes, such lightness skill is absolutely terrible, which is not what they can achieve.


    After all, this kind of lightness skill is too strong. Everyone looks at Ye Feng leaving far away, and there is a light look in their eyes. You can see that they are very shocked by Ye Feng''s lightness skill.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t know these things. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t take them seriously. In fact, he is also restraining his strength. If he makes a full jump, I''m afraid the reaction force will destroy the whole garrison.


    However, even if ye Feng used such a move, it would have shocked all the people in the garrison house. Such an ability alone is very terrible.


    At this time, Ye Feng has left the garrison house and returned to the restaurant where he stayed. At this time, peace has been restored in the restaurant. No one has noticed that Ye Feng has come back. Of course, few people recognize Ye Feng.


    After all, when he came to catch Ye Feng, there was a lot of noise. Many people didn''t dare to stand up and watch. In addition, few people could see the appearance of Ye Feng clearly. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t attract other people''s attention when he came back.


    After Ye Feng returned to the room, he directly lay on the bed. This time, he wasted a lot of time. In this way, he also lost a lot of rest time. Ye Feng didn''t want to continue to delay his time, so he directly went into the rest.


    Just after Ye Feng''s rest, it was like turning the sky in the garrison house. After all, it was the first time for the garrison house to encounter Ye Feng''s existence in so many years. He made a lot of noise in the garrison house and left directly.This alone is not what ordinary people can imagine. It is even shocking that LV Tian, the guardian of the garrison house, suffered a big loss in Ye Feng''s hands.


    However, this matter is only popular in the garrison house. Basically, no one knows outside the garrison house, because LV Tian has given an order that all information about this matter must be blocked.


    Of course, things about Ye Feng have been completely blocked by LV Tianxia''s order, and even the abduction of his daughter has been completely blocked by LV Tian''s people. He is absolutely not allowed to spread these two things.


    After all, the spread of words will only have an impact on his Lu Tian, so he absolutely does not allow such things to happen. In addition, he already knows that his daughter has nothing to do but needs to be reformed for a period of time.


    For this matter, although Lu Tian is very unhappy in his heart, in the face of the powerful Ye Feng, he can only nod and agree now. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not what he can provoke.


    The matter has come to an end. After all, LV Tian can''t provoke Ye Feng at all, and Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all. Therefore, the two people have reached a consensus with each other.


    As a result, Ye Feng went back to rest for a night, and woke up the next morning as if nothing had happened. Of course, this is a very normal thing.


    After all, as the garrison of Jingmen Town, Lu Tian still has a lot of energy. In the whole Jingmen Town, it''s very simple to control the impact of last night.

 Chapter 634

    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Even if he knows these things, he won''t care about it at all. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t care about this kind of thing.


    As time went by, the next morning, Ye Feng directly got out of bed and went to a courtyard under the restaurant. He casually let the sophomore have a pot of hot tea and had a comfortable breakfast.


    You know, in this restaurant, there are a lot of delicious food, breakfast and breakfast are also very rich, it can be said that most of the food are very similar to the food of China.


    So this also makes Ye Feng feel very good. After all, since then, he can have a delicious and smooth breakfast. With a pot of hot tea, Ye Feng is very comfortable.


    After Ye Feng had breakfast, he saw that Guan Hong and others had already dressed and walked down the stairs. They didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast. They all came down sleepily. It seemed that they should have drunk too late last night, so they didn''t feel energetic now.


    Of course, this is a very normal thing. After all, these people are not martial arts. Their physical fitness is almost the same as that of ordinary people. At most, they are slightly better, so they can''t get up the next day after drinking one night.


    For this matter, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He doesn''t care about these guys at all, because these guys don''t need Ye Feng to care, and the Ye Feng he plays doesn''t like at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly stood up and looked at Guan Hong and others who came down. There was a faint look in his eyes, because he didn''t care what happened to Guan Hong and others yesterday. He just cared whether they could go on the road today.


    "How are you? Can you still get on the road? " Ye Feng said directly to Guan Hong and others, with a faint look in his eyes. After all, such things are very normal.


    Guan Hong and others are still in awe of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s question immediately makes them feel a little surprised. Everyone remembers that they drank a little too much last night. It''s a waste of time to go on like this.


    After thinking of this, not only Guan Hong, but also all of them are in a cold sweat. After all, this kind of thing is to offend Ye Feng and a peerless master. This is not what they think.


    "Don''t worry, senior. We have nothing to do but drink a little wine. Now we can start directly. We won''t have any problems at all."


    Guan Hong quickly steps forward and assures Ye Feng in a loud voice. There is a firm look in his eyes, as if they will never have any problems. Other people look at Ye Feng firmly.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t believe what Guan Hong said, he didn''t think much about it. After all, in this section, the brewing technology is very backward, even if it''s not too powerful.


    Therefore, the degree of brewed wine, even the most top liquor, is not very high. At most, it is just the alcohol degree of some high beer. The alcohol content of more than 10% can be regarded as the top liquor.


    Even if the average person drinks to hold up flustered, it is also not much to drink after all, so after a night''s rest, most people can recover, after all, this is nothing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng shook his head slightly. Anyway, Guan Hong and others just didn''t sleep well, but it didn''t affect today''s journey, so Ye Feng didn''t say much.


    So at the moment, Guan Hong and others have almost recovered. Ye Feng doesn''t say anything more. Instead, they walk quickly towards Masi. Now they are leaving Jingmen town. After all, it''s a waste of time to stay here.


    When the people came to the Masi to get the horses stored here, they rode on their horses and left. As time went by, they soon left Jingmen town.


    After all, there is no need for them to stay in Jingmen town. It''s better to leave here and go to their destination.


    Under the leadership of Guan Hong and others, they gallop on horses on the pipeline outside Jingmen town. At the moment, in the garrison house of Jingmen Town, LV Tian is sitting on a wooden chair, listening to his subordinates report about the departure of Ye Feng and others.


    Yesterday, he sent people secretly to investigate Ye Feng and others, and finally he understood what he was doing. What did he do? He knew Ye Feng had a very close relationship with Guan Hong.


    This surprised Lu Tian a little, but he quickly reflected that although he was very clear about this kind of thing, he was also unable to say it. After all, there were too many things to do with it.Although he is a confidant of Zhenxi king and an elder of Guan Hong, he knows that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, and the relationship between Guan Hong and Ye Feng seems to be very good, which makes LV Tian understand.


    Because Lu Tian is not a fool, he also asked what happened that day, it is true that some of his daughters are too arrogant, so it is possible to be arrested.


    Now Ye Feng is supposed to be an expert at the level of a peerless and powerful man. In addition, Guan Hong has a relationship with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng enters the command of Zhenxi king in the future, then they are also colleagues.


    So for this matter, Lu Tian also put down some heart, after all, for this matter in his heart is also very clear, this is not an ordinary thing, he can not easily do something.


    Thinking of this, Lu Tian is very worried about his daughter, but very helpless, but now he has nothing to say, can only wait for Ye Feng to put his daughter back.


    Of course, Ye Feng, who has left Jingmen Town, is totally unconscious of what happened. After all, they have no influence in Jingmen town. They certainly do not know that they have been exposed to Lu Tian''s eyeliner.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t care about this kind of thing. After all, he doesn''t need to care about LV Tian and others, because his strength is so strong that he can completely ignore the claim of Tianyang empire. Why care about a little LV Tian.


    Of course, if Guan Hong and others know about this, they must be very helpless. After all, he carefully went into the city and asked Guo Qi to help, just to avoid Lu Tian.


    Now if Guan Hong and others know that they have been monitored by Lu Tian, they must be very desperate. After all, they never thought that they would be monitored by Lu Tian.

 Chapter 635

    Of course, these things are nothing to Ye Feng. After all, these things are not in Ye Feng''s eyes. Even if they are monitored by LV Tian, they are meaningless.


    Fortunately, at the moment, everyone didn''t know about it. Everyone was moving forward quickly. After all, it was not a waste of time. They had to rush to Xiwang City, where Zhenxi palace was located, before dark.


    If they didn''t arrive at Xiwang city before dark, they would only be able to sleep out for one night. This is simply something they don''t want to accept. After all, Guan Hong and others are spoiled and pampered.


    For this matter, Ye Feng has nothing to care about. Even if he sleeps out, he doesn''t have any opinions. But if he can arrive at Darcy King City earlier, it will be better.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng and others rushed to the direction of Xiwang city. Although the speed of these horses was not too fast, their endurance was really good. They had already run for hundreds of kilometers, and there was still no sign of fatigue.


    But even if it is so, these horses do not have any signs of fatigue, and they can not run all the time. This is too heavy a burden on these horses. In fact, it is easy to cause the subsequent weakness of the horses.


    If this happens, they will have to go on their own in the afternoon, because once the horses are tired, they can''t rest for a day.


    That''s why many people who are in a hurry start out with two or three horses at a time. In this way, when the horses have to rest on the way, they can directly replace them with a horse that hasn''t carried people, so that they don''t have to let the horses rest on the way.


    These things are common sense things, so at the moment, Guan Hong and others have slowed down the speed of the horses. They need to let the horses have a good rest. After all, if they continue to do so, the horses really can''t stand it.


    As time goes by, we can see that the physical strength of these horses is also declining. Moreover, it''s noon now, and it''s time to have a rest. The horses need a rest, and Guan Hong and others need a rest.


    The bumps along the way have almost knocked these noble CHILDES out, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. His strength can completely avoid these things.


    At the moment, Guan Hong and others slow down in front of them. They suddenly run towards a fork in the road. It seems that they want to leave the official road at this fork. They don''t know where to stop.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t ask at all. After all, these things don''t need to care for Ye Feng. He doesn''t care where Guan Hong and others are going. After all, he doesn''t need to care about them.


    Ye Feng followed Guan Hong and others to get off the official road, and found that the road ahead was not a small dirt road without turning as he thought, but a very spacious road.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little. After all, he didn''t expect that there would be such a spacious road beside the official road. This road is completely made of bluestone road. It just looks very good.


    Ye Feng looked at the road carefully, but didn''t say much. After all, he only needs to follow Guan Hong and others, and he doesn''t know how to go. After all, Guan Hong and others are familiar with it.


    "Master, we need to find a place to rest now. In front of us is a place called Qingyun village. It''s a well-known and decent family in the rivers and lakes, and has a close relationship with our Zhenxi palace."


    "Now let''s go to Qingyun village and have a rest. By the way, we can have some hot food and put on some horses. In this way, we can go faster in the afternoon."


    "Of course, please rest assured that Qingyun village has a very good relationship with the West Prince''s residence of our town. If we go, they will not reveal our whereabouts and will help us."


    Guan Hong says directly to Ye Feng, but his eyes are full of awe. After all, in his eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. He has to be so careful and dare not talk.


    After all, no one knows that the so-called Qingyun village will be here. After all, Ye Feng has never been here.


    But this also makes Ye Feng very clear, it seems that no matter where there is a loud name, it is also very easy to use, after all, Guan Hong is just an ordinary person, you can rely on the name of Zhenxi palace, there are people everywhere to give face.


    In Xiangjiang Town, the garrison of Xiangjiang town arranged for them to eat and drink. In Jingmen Town, Guan Hong could ask the garrison to arrange accommodation, but instead of looking for the garrison, he found Guo Qi with the same deep background.Therefore, Guan Hong and others have enjoyed good food and drink all the way. Apart from the attack of Liu Duan and others, there is nothing to stop Guan Hong and others.


    Now they are going to Qingyun village again. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of existence this so-called Qingyun village is, according to Guan Hong, Qingyun village should also be a more prestigious school in the territory of the Western King.


    If Guan Hong and others are just ordinary people, or if ye Feng is the only one on the road, you must find a place to have a rest on the roadside. You may not even be able to have lunch.


    So it''s very easy for Ye Feng to take the lead in front of Hong. Anyway, he doesn''t have to take care of anything. He just leaves everything to Guan Hong. Anyway, Guan Hong will solve it himself.


    Under the guidance of Guan Hong, Ye Feng and others soon came to Qingyun village. At this time, Ye Feng had a close look, and the Qingyun village looked very magnificent. It was more appropriate to say that it was a village than a small city.


    Because the whole Qingyun village is surrounded by a city wall, which is made of solid stones. At first sight, it is not something that ordinary people can break through, just like a strategic place.


    What''s more surprising to Ye Feng is that the whole Qingyun village is protected by a moat. If you want to attack Qingyun village, I''m afraid you have to go through the moat which is about ten meters wide. Moreover, the moat is not shallow, at least seven or eight meters deep.


    This moat alone is enough to stop most of the enemies. It has to be said that Qingyun village is quite prestigious. The wall and moat alone are amazing.

 Chapter 636

    Of course, Ye Feng just exclaimed. He didn''t care much about this Qingyun villa. After all, although Qingyun villa looks magnificent, it''s just like this.


    There are too many buildings Ye Feng has seen. Just a small city can''t make waves in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng doesn''t even pay attention to Qingyun village.


    Only a few of Guan Hong''s followers and ghost envoys were surprised. After all, they were all born and raised on this plate. It''s normal that they didn''t see too grand buildings.


    So Ye Feng just shook his head slightly, but he didn''t care too much. After all, these things are not worth mentioning at all. He didn''t care about this city at all.


    But Guan Hong is not so shocked, because he has been to this place several times before. After all, Guan Hong, the eldest son of the king of Zhenxi, has great qualifications to go around. It''s normal to think that a place is fun and stay a few more days.


    It can be seen that Guan Hong must have been here for some time, otherwise he would not be so familiar with the road nearby. At this time, several figures appeared on the wall of Qingyun village.


    These figures are all dressed in neat armor. It seems that they are about to be armed to the teeth. After all, the plate is mainly made of cold weapons. A good suit of armor is enough to enhance a lot of combat ability.


    This Qingyun village is obviously a local tyrant''s sect. Even a few guards guarding the city gate can wear the armor that is armed to the teeth, which is much better than those soldiers guarding the city in Jingmen town.


    After seeing Ye Feng and others, those figures obviously informed them, and immediately hundreds of bodyguards in armor stood out on the wall, all of them looking at Ye Feng and others.


    At this time, just in the middle of the gate, a man in red armor came out slowly. This man was obviously different from the bodyguard beside him. Not only his armor, but also his breath was very different.


    Ye Feng took a closer look at the man in red armor. His breath is very strong, at least 15000 Jin. This kind of strength should be very good on this plate.


    At the moment, the man in red armor obviously did not look down carefully and stood directly on the wall. His face looked very serious, as if he wanted to turn everyone away.


    "Who''s calling? This is Qingyun village. No one else is allowed to enter!" The guy in red armor yelled at Guan Hong and others, even with a hint of warning.


    As soon as these words came out, Guan Hong''s followers immediately stopped there. Although their identities are not low, they are still very afraid of a first-class master. After all, the first-class master is very powerful.


    Even the two ghost envoys, after hearing the voice of the guy in red armor, stopped in the same place one after another, because as warriors, they were more awed by the first-class experts and dared to go further.


    At this time, Guan Hong was the only one who was fearless. When he saw the warrior in red armor, he looked excited, as if he had seen an old acquaintance.


    Guan Hong didn''t care about the red armor warrior''s warning. Instead, he walked towards the red armor warrior, even with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    And the warrior in red armor, his face could not help changing slightly, because he had never met such a fateful person, and he dared to run directly to challenge him, which made him very angry.


    But before the warrior in red armor burst into a rage, he heard a familiar voice, which he could not be more familiar with, because the owner of the voice asked him to accompany him for more than ten days.


    "Uncle Wei, you don''t know me? I''m Guan Hong! " Guan Hong suddenly waved to the top, with a look of surprise in his eyes, as if he was very familiar with the warrior in red armor.


    After hearing Guan Hong''s words, the warrior, who was called Uncle Wei, was stunned. His face was not because of Guan Hong''s identity, but because he was helpless to Guan Hong.


    Because he knows who Guan Hong is very well. Before, when Guan Hong came, he was responsible for protecting Guan Hong''s safety and playing with him. He was forced to play with a kid.


    So at the moment, the warrior in red armor will be so helpless, but even if he is helpless, he knows very well that since he is the eldest son of the king of Zhenxi, he must treat him well.This matter also needs to be reported to Qingyun villa leader immediately. How to do it must be decided by Qingyun villa leader. After all, Guan Hong, an important person of this level, is not what he can receive directly. You should know that they are all guests of Qingyun villa.


    In fact, Qingyun village is not far from Xiwang City, because it is built in the valley, so it is a place with good scenery. Some famous businessmen and dignitaries often come here to have fun in the summer.


    You know, in the back mountain of Qingyun village, there is a specially opened hunting ground, which is also the main means for Qingyun village to attract businessmen and dignitaries to play. Hunting is a great pleasure for those people.


    So those businessmen and dignitaries often come here to have fun. This kind of coming and going not only makes Qingyun village earn a lot more money, but also can arm its own guards and disciples.


    It also enables the master of Qingyun village to make friends with many celebrities and nobles, which is a great thing for Qingyun village. After all, the more friends he knows, the more stable the position of Qingyun village is.


    As a well-known and decent family, it''s a way for Qingyun villa leader to make good friends. In this way, whether Qingyun villa is in business or dealing with some things, it will be very easy, and it will win such a great reputation in the Jianghu.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know about all this, and he doesn''t care about these things. He just looks at Guan Hong and the guy in red armor, and his expression seems to have something wrong.


    Guan Hong was so excited that he seemed to see an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. The warrior in red armor was helpless, as if he had encountered something helpless.

 Chapter 637

    Ye Feng see this scene, also have some don''t understand, but soon he completely understand, see Guan Hong a face excited riding horses toward the city gate.


    The warrior in red armor also directly ordered the guards to put down the suspension bridge on the city gate so that Guan Hong could pass through. It can be seen that the two people really know each other, but their state is quite different.


    Just when Ye Feng had no choice, he saw Guan Hong waving to his followers, indicating that they should keep up with the team. Seeing this scene, the followers rushed up.


    And Ye Feng also didn''t have any hesitation, and rushed to the past with him. After all, this kind of thing is a waste of time, but it''s a very bad thing. After all, he is waiting for the correction to be finished in the Qingyun villa, and he starts quickly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng also rushes into Qingyun village with the crowd. Anyway, the warrior in red armor in Qingyun village should have a good relationship with Guan Hong, otherwise they would not be so familiar.


    When they enter Qingyun villa, they see that Guan Hong and the warrior in red armor are chatting. When Guan Hong sees Ye Feng coming in, he looks excited, but he doesn''t introduce each other.


    "This is Yang Wei and my uncle Wei. When I came to Qingyun village to play, uncle Wei always took me to play. After so many years, uncle Wei is still the same!"


    Guan Hong said directly to the followers behind him, and also introduced them to both sides. Of course, there must be no Ye Feng, because Guan Hong knew that Ye Feng was not interested in this kind of thing.


    However, Guan Hong is also very curious. He wants to know who will be more powerful between Yang Wei and Ye Feng. After all, Yang Wei, as a first-class master, can be regarded as a good hand even in a first-class master.


    Such a master, it can be said that the strength has been very good, even if ye Feng''s strength is very strong, then Yang Wei should also have the power of the first World War, but this is only Guan Hong''s guess.


    In fact, Guan Hong is very self-conscious. As an ordinary man, he does not practice martial arts, so he is not very clear about the gap between martial arts practitioners. He can only guess with his own imagination.


    After thinking of this, Guan Hong didn''t think much about it. He just looked at the two and followed Ye Feng back to Qingyun village.


    Ye Feng see this behind the scenes, not from slightly nodded, also followed into Qingyun village, after all, now they are here to have a rest, but also can''t delay for long.


    That''s why Ye Feng went in with him. When Ye Feng entered Qingyun village, he found that Qingyun village was a good place, because as long as you can see, there are all kinds of exquisite buildings.


    These buildings look very good, and they are all of a more elegant type. They seem to have a different artistic conception. If you put them in China, they definitely belong to the type of summer resort and high-end manor.


    It''s better to live in this place for a few days. After all, Qingyun villa is built in the valley. It''s surrounded by beautiful valleys. The environment in Qingyun villa is very good.


    After Guan Hong and Yang Wei, Ye Feng slowly comes to a horse boy in Qingyun village, who seems to be the place where Qingyun village is dedicated to raising horses.


    After Yang Wei''s entourage''s introduction, Ye Feng also knows that the horses in the horse boy are all the horses domesticated in the valley of Qingyun village. Every day, they go to the valley to have fun and wait until the evening to bring them back to the horse boy.


    It can be said that these steeds are very strong in character, but instead, they are very balanced in all levels, and they are also very strong. They are many times better than the travelling horses that Ye Feng and others ride now.


    After Yang Wei takes Ye Feng and others to the horse, he directly orders people to select a few horses and lead them outside. After introduction, Ye Feng also understands that these horses are good tempered horses.


    He is outstanding in all aspects, and he has a gentle personality. He can ride directly even in his first contact. There are only dozens of such steeds in Qingyun village. It is because of Guan Hong''s face that Yang Wei gets a few directly.


    These horses are for Guan Hong and others. Of course, after giving them the horses, Yang Wei directly invited Guan Hong and others to the restaurant next to the challenge arena of Qingyun village to have dinner and watch the recent competition.


    "Uncle Wei, are there any players in the challenge arena?" After hearing this, Guan Hong immediately inquired curiously. After all, he is just a little child. He is still very curious and expectant about this kind of thing.As soon as these words came out, Yang Wei showed a smile. It seemed that he was very proud of it. It seemed that it was still a grand and famous thing.


    "You don''t know. Recently, we held a challenge competition in Qingyun village. The people who came to take part in it were not ordinary people, but the three sword sects in the west king. They were here to discuss the sword and recommend the leader of the alliance."


    Yang Wei smiles at Guan Hong, and then says it directly. It seems that it is a very grand thing. Even Qingyun village is proud of it.


    In addition to Ye Feng, other people after hearing the news, are showing a look of shock, which makes Ye Feng quite embarrassed, after all, he does not know what these people are surprised at.


    "Uncle Wei, do you mean that the three sword sects are tianjianmen, Ziyang sword sect and Qingyue sword sect?" Guan Hong hears speech to seem to have some inconceivable, hurriedly to Yang Wei to ask a way directly.


    "There are not only three sword sects, but also many other sword sects. Most of them come to join in the fun, but there are also many sword sects who want to take this opportunity to make their name known."


    Yang Wei said directly to Guan Hong, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. After all, the three sword sects are all first-class sects, and there are a lot of small sword sects and all kinds of unknown sword sects.


    You should know that although the small sword faction and the unknown sword faction are not as good as the three major sword faction in overall strength, they all have their own unique skills. If they all compete in the challenge arena, this challenge arena competition will be very attractive.


    Not only Yang Wei, but also Guan Hong and his followers. After all, such a thing is a feast for them. It''s a contest that most of the sword sects in the West King''s territory gather together.

 Chapter 638

    After all, as the sons of princes and ministers, their identities are very high, that is to say, they all have to be at the bottom in front of Guan Hong.


    They were all qualified to enter the major sects in the territory of Xiwang after they were 18 years old. Basically, they didn''t need to go through any selection. The major sects really wanted them to enter their own sects.


    After all, there are not too many powerful and powerful children in these big sects and various sects. If you don''t talk about them first, you will be their disciples after you go out. That is to say, you have the descendants of the king, marquis and general in your own sect. That''s also a matter of great face.


    So these powerful children have always been the targets of those big sects. Guan Hong and his followers can only listen to other people''s opinions about what sects they have met, so they have no idea about what sects they will enter.


    Generally, they can only choose from the options given by their parents. This is another chance for them to witness with their own eyes. It is also an opportunity for them to choose by themselves in the future. They must have a good observation.


    They all want to enter these sects in the future, especially the sword sect. After all, they feel handsome when they use the long sword as a weapon. This is also the reason why most of the children of powerful people practice sword skills.


    This time, all the three sword sects in the West King''s territory have been gathered. How can they not be excited? They must all want to see it now, especially Guan Hong. He always wants to join the three sword sects.


    Yang Wei has long seen through the ideas of these hairy boys. He just smiles at the corners of his mouth, waves his hand, and rushes towards the challenge arena with the crowd. Yang Wei''s face also flashes a look of excitement.


    Although it seems very humiliating to serve these young men, Yang Wei, as the party concerned, knows very well that although it is easy to be looked down upon, he knows very well in his heart that it is of great benefit to have a good relationship with these powerful children.


    You should know that Guan Hong is the first choice to succeed to Zhenxi''s throne, and the sons of these princes and ministers have been playing with him since childhood. If Guan Hong becomes Zhenxi''s king, these people will surely be able to enjoy themselves in the officialdom.


    Yang Wei is now in a good relationship with them. In the future, he will not only have the backing and support of Guan Hong, the future king of Zhenxi, but also have such a group of guys who are likely to be princes and ministers in the future.


    After all, in the Tianyang Empire, the royal family has more power and influence. After all, the rivers and lakes sect is the rivers and lakes sect. Compared with the king of Zhenxi, who has a large army, it''s still too far away.


    As long as you are a wise man, you know very well that the Tianyang empire under the rule of Tianyang emperor is the largest sect. With hundreds of thousands of troops and experts, even all the sects in the world can''t last for a few days.


    So Yang Wei is very clear in his heart that although it looks shameful to please these childe brothers, it is actually a very clever way. Once Guan Hong takes the position of king of Zhenxi, Yang Wei will have a solid backing and backing.


    Of course, Guan Hong and others don''t know what Yang Wei thinks. Under the leadership of Yang Wei, they have come to a restaurant in Qingyun village. After they sit down in the restaurant, they find that there is a challenge arena not far away from the restaurant.


    Around the challenge arena, there are leaders and disciples of each sword sect. They are all dressed in the clothes of each sect, and each one is carrying a sharp sword.


    It can be seen that these guys are the leaders and disciples of the small sword sect, because in front of the challenge arena, there is a platform which is obviously five or six meters higher than the surrounding, and on that platform, there are three groups of warriors in different clothes.


    The breath of these warriors is obviously much stronger than that of those around the challenge arena. These three groups of warriors should be the disciples of the three major sword sects. It seems that they are better than those of other small sword sects.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the three sword sects. Instead, he focused all his attention on the top of the platform. There were three old men with white hair sitting, all of whom looked very immortal.


    Ye Feng just took a look at the three old men, but he was stunned, because the three old men''s internal strength was very strong, even reached more than 80000 kg.


    The old man sitting in the middle has reached the level of 100000 Jin in internal strength. Although such strength is nothing in the world, he is the strongest warrior Ye Feng has ever seen in this plate.


    These three elders should be the leaders of the three sword sects, but they don''t know that they are all the leaders of that sect, which makes Ye Feng very curious.Just when Ye Feng is curious, Yang Wei goes to Guan Hong and takes Guan Hong and others directly to a viewing platform of the restaurant. Sitting on the specially prepared table, Yang Wei begins to point to the warriors in front of the challenge arena.


    "Guan Shao, do you see that the children of the three sword sects are sitting on the stage. They are all elite disciples of the three sword sects. Everyone is a great Xia in the future."


    Yang Wei pointed to the disciples of the three major sword sects and said to Guan Hong, with a look of admiration in his eyes. Those who can enter the three major sword sects are the proud sons of heaven, and the future is limitless.


    You should know that even the disciples of the three sword sects, even the most common inner disciples, can reach the upper class level of the first-class masters after several years or more of training in the Jianghu.


    Ye Feng also looked at the disciples of the three sword sects, and found that they all looked very young, but their breath was very strong.


    If you look at any disciple, they are all martial arts masters with strength of five or six kilos. This is already the category of first-class experts, but they may only be the ranks of quasi first-class experts, and they are not so powerful.


    But you have to know that the disciples of the three sword sects look like teenagers. No one can guarantee what kind of strength they will have in the future. Besides, Ye Feng also sees the disciples of the three sword sects sitting on the top.


    The disciples of the three sword sects seem to be older, but their strength is also much stronger. Everyone has a strength of more than 10000 Jin, and even some of the disciples of the three sword sects have a strength of more than 20000 Jin.

 Chapter 639

    The strength of the disciples of the three sword sects alone is already very strong, not to mention the three leaders of the three sword sects. They all seem to be very strong, which is not comparable to ordinary martial arts.


    Although these people can''t be compared with Ye Feng at all, in the eyes of Guan Hong and others, that is the existence of very strong strength, which is not comparable to them at all.


    In particular, Guan Hong looks at the old man sitting in the middle with admiration. The old man is a peerless master with a strength of 100000 Jin. The old man should look very prestigious, and the people around him are his foil.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. Although the old man''s strength is very strong, the level of 100000 Jin at most is not too strong. Now Ye Feng is more curious about the identity of these people.


    After all, Ye Feng only knows the strength of these people, but his identity is completely unknown. If this goes on, Ye Feng will not know what the strength of these people is.


    Just when Ye Feng is puzzled, the followers of Guan Hong begin to talk about it. One by one, they speak out the identity of those old people, which makes Ye Feng fully understand.


    The old man sitting in the middle, the most powerful one, is the leader of Tianjian sect. His strength is very strong. Tianjian sect is also the strongest of the three sword sects.


    The remaining two elders are the leaders of Ziyang sword sect and Qingyue sword sect. Their clothes are very special. All the disciples of Ziyang sword sect are wearing purple robes, and they all look dignified.


    The disciples and the leader of the Qingyue sword sect are all dressed in blue robes, which makes them feel like immortals. It has to be said that the disciples and the leader of the Qingyue sword sect have a more ethereal feeling.


    From the appearance alone, of course, the disciples of the Qingyue sword sect are more beautiful. There are even some fairy like female disciples in the Qingyue sword sect, which attract a lot of attention.


    And Guan Hong''s followers, one by one, are looking forward to the Qingyue sword sect, as if they all want to join the Qingyue sword sect, which is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    Because in the mouth of these people, the Qingyue sword sect seems to be the bottom of the three sword sects. Now they all want to join the Qingyue sword sect, which is really surprising.


    Of course, Ye Feng reacted quickly. This should be the reason why the Qingyue sword sect looks so handsome from the outside, and it is more in line with Guan Hong''s beautiful fantasy about the sword sect and chivalry.


    However, this is not an important thing. As the sons of princes and ministers, they are very free to enter that sect, unless they have some special requirements.


    After all, what they want to have is not powerful force, but powerful talent to govern the world. Even if they join the Qingyue sword sect, it''s nothing.


    The king of Zhenxi and the princes and ministers don''t care how strong their children''s martial arts cultivation is. What they care more is their children''s ability in governing territory.


    So Guan Hong and others can watch the three sword sects at will now. Even if the three sword sects are not the strongest sects in the West King''s territory, they can also be regarded as the top sects. Therefore, even if they enter the three sword sects, they can.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t have much interest in all these things. He is very curious about what the battles between these sword factions will be like and what the battles in this plate will be like.


    Just when Ye Feng is curious, an old man in luxurious clothes comes up under the challenge arena. After hearing the comments of Yang Wei and others, Ye Feng knows that this old man is Duan Qingyun, the leader of Qingyun village.


    This makes Ye Feng quite surprised. He can''t help but take a closer look and find that Duan Qingyun''s strength is also very strong and profound. At least he has reached the strength of 60000 Jin.


    Although Duan Qingyun''s strength is far less than that of the leaders of the three sword sects, it seems that the leaders of the three sword sects are very enthusiastic about Duan Qingyun. We can see that the relationship between them is not shallow.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. He just watched Duan Qingyun on the challenge arena. He didn''t know what he was talking about. After he stepped down from the challenge arena, he went directly to the grandstand where the three sect leaders were.


    Duan Qingyun was the leader of the three sects. Several people chatted warmly. It can be seen that the relationship between them was very good, which surprised Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng quickly reflected that although the strength of this section of Qingyun is not as good as that of the leaders of the three sword sects, the Qingyun village he built has many connections, making friends with all the major sects and all kinds of upper class people.So in terms of contacts, Duan Qingyun can be said to be a guy with a deep relationship. Even if he exists like this, no one is willing to offend him easily. This is not something that ordinary people can afford to offend.


    Even if he is the leader of the three sword sects, when facing Duan Qingyun, he certainly hopes to pull in some relations. After all, this will be of great benefit to the development of the three sword sects.


    Although the three sword sects are the top sects in the territory of Xiwang, and the three sword sects are very united, they will also encounter some problems, for which they sometimes need to seek some help.


    Duan Qingyun, the leader of Qingyun village, is a good middleman, so only the leaders of the three sword sects can win over Duan Qingyun so much. After all, the leaders of the three sword sects are very smart people.


    Ye Feng see here, the heart is completely clear, anyway, these things for Ye Feng is nothing to care about, after all, Ye Feng''s strength is not these people can imagine.


    Just when Ye Feng was thinking, it seemed that a battle had already started in the challenge arena below. It seemed that Duan Qingyun just came on stage to challenge. This surprised Ye Feng a little, but he soon began to look serious.


    It seems that the two sides in this battle are two disciples of the small sword sect. These two disciples are dressed in the clothes of the sect and are holding a long sword in their hands. Their strength is about 1500 Jin. They are not too strong, they can only be regarded as ordinary.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these two disciples of Xiaojian sect should be the eldest or the most powerful disciples in their sect. After all, in this kind of challenge arena, those Xiaojian sects must find a way to show off.

 Chapter 640

    In fact, this is a very normal thing. After all, even in this plate, there must be differences between the top and the bottom. Of course, there must be competition between these sword factions in this plate.


    It is estimated that each of these sword sects wants to make their own reputation known. In this way, their sword sects can be regarded as more famous. Therefore, it is quite normal for these sword sects to participate in this challenge arena.


    After all, the main purpose of participating in this challenge arena is to win the reputation of the sword sect. Otherwise, no one will be bored to come here to participate in such a challenge arena competition, so it is quite normal to send the strongest disciples.


    The only way to be recognized by others in the challenge arena is to defeat the opponent and show your strength. Only in this way can you be recognized by others. Therefore, it is quite normal for those small sword sect to send their strongest disciples.


    It''s just that Ye Feng can see clearly that the so-called strongest disciples of the small sword sect are only more than 1500 Jin, which can''t be compared with the three big sword sects.


    However, although the two disciples of the small sword sect can''t be compared with those of the three major sword sects, they can still compete with the ghost emissary, which makes Ye Feng understand why the ghost emissary keeps so low in the face of Guan Hong.


    Just because of the difference in strength, we can see that the second ghost emissary''s position in Zhenxi palace is not very high. At most, they are some bodyguard leaders with a little strength.


    At this time, Ye Feng began to observe the disciples of Xiaojian sect around the challenge arena. After all, these disciples are the most numerous. There are about 100 disciples of Xiaojian sect.


    Most of these people''s strength is about 1000 Jin, and there are no disciples who are too strong, but there are also some disciples in the small sword sect. It seems that their strength will break through 10000 Jin.


    This surprised Ye Feng. After all, the strength of these disciples is too strong. It seems that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in these little sword sects, which surprised Ye Feng.


    But just after Ye Feng was surprised for a moment, he completely reacted. Even if there were so many powerful disciples of the small sword sect, it was nothing. After all, the disciples of the three big sword sects were more powerful.


    There are more than ten disciples from each of the three sword sects. Among them, there are more than ten disciples of five or six thousand jin. In addition, there are three disciples of twenty thousand jin from each sword sect.


    The difference in the strength of these disciples is not comparable to those of the small sword sect, let alone the difference between the leaders. Ye Feng has seen the leaders of the small sword sect for a while.


    The average strength of these leaders is between 10000 and 20000, and none of them is higher. Except for the leaders of the disciples of Xiaojian sect, their strength has reached more than 50000.


    The leaders of other Xiaojian sects are of average strength, although this is generally considered to be a more powerful role. After all, the strength level of 10000 to 20000 is similar to that of Yang Wei.


    If the leaders of the small sword sect are people in the Jianghu, their strength and accomplishments are good, but if they are leaders, their strength will be much worse.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng also roughly understood the gap between the so-called three sword sects and those small sword sects. The gap between the two is not small, but Ye Feng didn''t care too much.


    After all, the strength of these leaders is good, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is too far away. It is not comparable with Ye Feng, and the gap is not one point or two.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t say much. He just looked at these people, closed his eyes, tasted the tea of Qingyun village, and sat there watching the competition.


    Just now, the two disciples of Xiaojian sect are only average in strength. They are not very strong at all. Now they are fighting with each other in the challenge arena. Although in the eyes of some disciples of Xiaojian sect, this kind of standing is very good.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, the battle between the two disciples of Xiaojian sect is just like playing a family. There is nothing to see at all. Ye Feng has no interest at all.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength has reached a level they can''t imagine, so Ye Feng just looked at it twice, then directly shook his head, ignoring the disciples of Xiaojian sect who are fighting.


    However, after Ye Feng took a look, he found that the disciples of Xiaojian sect had some differences in internal power and strength when they were fighting with each other, but they had to depend more on the precision of their moves.


    One of the disciples of Xiaojian sect is very skilled in the use of moves, and his sword moves are more subtle. Another disciple of Xiaojian sect is unfamiliar in the use of sword moves.Although the battle between the two is very wonderful, Ye Feng has already seen the final victory and defeat. It must be a disciple of Xiaojian sect who uses more exquisite sword moves to win.


    Sure enough, after a short fight between the two disciples of Xiaojian sect, the more skillful one finally won and completely defeated the disciple of Xiaojian sect.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar around the challenge arena, which surprised Ye Feng. However, it also made Ye Feng completely understand. It seems that the disciples of Xiaojian sect are in awe of the winner.


    Then the disciple of Xiaojian sect slowly stepped down from the challenge arena and accepted the grand welcome from his sect. Even Ye Feng could see that the leader of Xiaojian sect was already smiling.


    Next came the second competition. This competition was still similar to the last one. Two disciples of Xiaojian sect came up for a competition. We can see that the disciples of Xiaojian sect were excited.


    However, the situation of the three sword sects is very calm, because the fighting between the disciples of the small sword sect doesn''t seem to attract their attention, except that Duan Qingyun is chatting with them.


    It can be seen that the disciples of the three major sword sects do not care about the disciples of the small sword sect, because their targets are not the disciples of the small sword sect at all. It seems that their targets are the disciples of the two major sword sects of the other party.


    However, this is also a very normal thing. After all, the strength of the disciples of the small sword sect is so poor that they can''t be seen by the three major sword sects. The strength of the three major sword sects is more than 5000 Jin.

 Chapter 641

    It can be said that there is a big gap between the disciples of the three major sword sects and those of the small sword sect. The average strength of the disciples of the small sword sect is only over 1000 Jin, while the weakest one of the three major sword sects has a strength of over 5000 Jin.


    Moreover, the disciple is also a female disciple of the Qingyue sword sect. It is needless to say that the gap is not a gap at all, but a gap as long as people understand it.


    Of course, these things, Ye Feng all see in the eyes, he didn''t care much, because these things have nothing to do with him, Ye Feng also didn''t want to pay attention to these things.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, and he doesn''t see much about the next game. Even if the leaders of the three sword schools play in the game, it''s not very attractive for Ye Feng.


    As time goes by, the next challenge arena has started one after another. Guan Hong and others are quite excited about these competitions. However, after more than ten competitions, the challenge arena below has begun to calm down.


    Next, it seems that there is a competition between the three sword schools. Ye Feng is not interested in this competition, but Guan Hong and others are very interested, as if they want to watch the whole competition.


    However, it''s too late now. If you continue to delay, you can''t rush to Xiwang city before night. So Ye Feng slowly stands up and looks at Guan Hong, indicating that Guan Hong can leave now.


    Yang Wei saw this scene. He always thought that Ye Feng was just an ordinary bodyguard, so he didn''t care. At the moment, he was surprised to see Ye Feng winking at Guan Hong.


    After all, in the Empire of Tianyang, the position between master and servant is very obvious. Of course, Guan Hong must belong to the class of master. He has some doubts about why Ye Feng is so arrogant.


    At this time, Yang Wei''s face was slightly stunned, because he suddenly found that Ye Feng was carrying a long sword behind his back, which surprised Guan Hong. According to the truth, the person carrying the long sword must be a swordsman.


    Now that the three sword sects and all the sword sects are present, in Yang Wei''s opinion, Ye Feng is definitely not a disciple of these sword sects, so in his opinion, Ye Feng is probably a guy with average strength.


    "I don''t know who this is?" Yang Wei himself and Guan Hong chat well. Of course, he won''t give a good look to Ye Feng who comes out to disturb them. Suddenly, he looks up at Ye Feng coldly and asks Guan Hong.


    As soon as these words came out, Guan Hong was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that Yang Wei would ask him such a question, not because of anything else. This caught Guan Hong off guard.


    "This... This is my teacher, and I''ve worked so hard to get him here." In the face of Yang Wei''s question, Guan Hong didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he came to this sentence directly.


    After all, Guan Hong did not dare to put on a high posture in front of Ye Feng, but he did not dare to do so in the face of Ye Feng, so after thinking about it, Guan Hong came to this sentence directly.


    Now he can only say that Ye Feng is a teacher he found, which can also show that Ye Feng''s identity is very high. Yang Wei and others will certainly not offend Ye Feng.


    However, Kuan Hong did not expect that Yang Wei''s eyes flashed a strange look after hearing this sentence, because according to the truth, as long as they are masters, most of them know each other, but he has never seen this person.


    This time, Yang Wei feels that something is wrong. He doesn''t think Guan Hong is cheating him, but he thinks whether Ye Feng will come out of nowhere and cheat Guan Hong. If this delays the basic skills of Little Wang Ye, it will be a big thing.


    "Oh, it''s the teacher of Xiao Wang Ye. I don''t know which school you belong to?" Yang Wei expression slightly a Leng, slowly stand up the body toward Ye Feng said directly, but in the eyes revealed a trace of aggressive look.


    After all, Yang Wei is a first-class master with a strength of 15000 Jin. He still has a good eye for people. Of course, he can see that Ye Feng doesn''t have any internal skill flow. If Ye Feng is a master, he certainly doesn''t believe it.


    So now Yang Wei will be so tit for tat to Ye Feng, because he doesn''t believe Ye Feng is a master at all. In his opinion, Ye Feng is just a fraud, and now he has cheated the little prince.


    This is simply a bold thing, so Yang Wei will stand up directly and ask Ye Feng loudly. After all, every master must be from a famous school. No school, no school, that is a charlatan.


    "Oh, do I have to tell you?" A funny smile flashed across the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, and Yang Wei said coldly. He didn''t put Yang Wei in his eyes at all, but he was a guy with more than 10000 Jin strength, which was not worth mentioning at all.However, Ye Feng''s attitude makes Yang Wei think that Ye Feng is evading his inquiry. Yang Wei''s expression is chilly because he knows that this guy is cheating.


    "Oh, I just see that you are carrying a long sword. You must be a swordsman too. Now the three sword sects are all at the scene. Why don''t you go to the challenge arena to show your hand and let the Little Wang Ye see the weight of your master?"


    Yang Wei says to Ye Feng with no expression. He is using the method of provocation. He wants to irritate Ye Feng, and then let Ye Feng show his horse''s feet. After all, for any master, he will not be able to help his anger after being irritated.


    So in Yang Wei''s opinion, Ye Feng will definitely go to the challenge arena. When he is taught a lesson by the disciples of the three sword sects, he will not be able to pretend. This is Yang Wei''s calculation.


    But he was totally wrong about one thing, that is, Ye Feng didn''t put the disciples or even the leaders of the three sword sects in his eyes. In Ye Feng''s eyes, these people all exist like scum.


    "Oh, why should I compete with a group of scum?" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a funny smile and said directly to Yang Wei, regardless of any words Yang Wei said.


    With Ye Feng''s strength, he doesn''t need to care about anything. Even if the three sword sects fight together, Ye Feng can kill all the three sword sects in an instant. This is Ye Feng''s confidence in his strength.

 Chapter 642

    This words, in front of Yang Wei face suddenly changed, he thought Ye Feng is just a charlatan, encounter such a situation, must be to show his feet or face timid, but now Ye Feng is completely not timid.


    On the contrary, he looks very arrogant. He doesn''t put the three sword sects in his eyes, or even their Qingyun village. This is the most arrogant thing, which makes Yang Wei angry.


    "You... What are you talking about? These are the three sword sects in the West King''s territory. Any sword sect is the top sect in the West King''s territory. What qualifications do you have to say that the three sword sects are scum?"


    Yang Wei pointed to Ye Feng and asked in a loud voice. Now he has been completely angered by Ye Feng''s arrogance. His only idea is to expose Ye Feng as a charlatan, and he doesn''t want to do anything else.


    This words a, Guan Hong completely Leng in there, he didn''t expect Yang Wei unexpectedly will suddenly to Ye Feng, this time he want to stop also too late, can''t help the whole person is a face of helplessness.


    "Oh, with my strength." Ye Feng showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said directly to Yang Wei. He didn''t give Yang Wei any chance to refute, because it was a waste of time.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Yang Wei must think that he is a charlatan who specially deceives Guan Hong, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all. After all, he doesn''t pay attention to these people.


    "I don''t think you have any strength. You''re pretty good at cheating." Yang Wei said loudly to Ye Feng, even with a sarcastic expression in his eyes.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. Even if Yang Wei persuades Guan Hong, it''s impossible. First of all, Ye Feng is not Guan Hong''s master, but Ye Feng just follows Guan Hong along the way.


    Even if it is like this, Ye Feng''s previous strength is not comparable to that of ordinary martial artists, because even Yang Wei, who has 15000 Jin of strength, can''t directly take over the sword empty handed.


    This alone is enough to make Guan Hong deeply believe in Ye Feng, so Guan Hong has a helpless look at the moment. Yang Wei is very good to him at ordinary times, so he is not good to blame Yang Wei.


    "Go, what are you still doing there?" Ye Feng frowned and said to Guan Hong straightforwardly, he doesn''t want to waste time here now, they still need to go.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Guan Hong and others nodded one after another. Others didn''t know Ye Feng''s strength, but they were all very clear, so they all stood up and walked towards Ye Feng.


    They all listen to Ye Feng''s words. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is unfathomable. Especially Guan Hong wants to recommend Ye Feng to his father, so he has to listen to Ye Feng''s words.


    But this scene in Yang Wei''s view, is simply incredible things, he did not expect that Ye Feng has been arrogant to this extent, even the little prince also want to follow Ye Feng, this simply let Yang Wei can''t bear.


    "Little prince, you must listen to me about this. This guy must be a charlatan. He doesn''t have any unique martial arts skills. If you don''t believe it, please wait patiently. I''ll prove it to you."


    Yang Wei said to Guan Hong straightforwardly, he is very urgent at the moment, because he is very clear, now Xiao Wang Ye must be cheated by Ye Feng, so he must prove it to Xiao Wang Ye.


    But if he does it himself, it''s absolutely impossible, because there is a very clear rule in Qingyun villa, that is, he must not do it to the VIP, because it''s easy to be involved in disputes.


    This is also a creed of Qingyun village, because if we do this, Qingyun village will not be involved in the struggle of other sects. In this way, Qingyun village will not make enemies everywhere, so Qingyun village can develop rapidly.


    If it is in normal times, Yang Wei will certainly not pay attention to such things, but this matter is the business of the little prince, so he has to manage it. After all, if it is done, his relationship with the little prince will be closer.


    "You wait!" Yang Wei puts down a sentence directly to Ye Feng, and then the whole person jumps down from the viewing platform of the restaurant and runs towards the challenge arena. Now he is going to find the villa leader and the three sword sects.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care what happened, because what happened to Ye Feng in the end is nothing to worry about, even Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    At this moment, after Yang Wei flies out, he is facing the old men, the leader of the three sword sects and Duan Qingyun, the leader of Qingyun village. He doesn''t know what to say.However, after a while, the expressions of the leaders of the three sword sects and Duan Qingyun, the leader of Qingyun village, began to become very strange, and they didn''t know what to say to Yang Wei.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to this matter, at the moment he has also understood that it must be Yang Wei who runs to the three sword sects and Duan Qingyun, the leader of Qingyun village, who doesn''t know what to provoke.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop this guy, because he knew that even if he stopped this guy, it would not have any effect. It would be better to teach these guys a lesson later, so that these guys would completely understand, otherwise the rest would be wasted.


    After all, the challenge arena competition of these people will be held in the afternoon or even in the evening. At that time, they will be staying in Qingyun village for a long time. In this way, they can''t go on to Xiwang City, and they will have to wait until tomorrow.


    For Ye Feng, it must not work. After all, he has no interest in these people''s martial arts contests and challenge arena. Now he just wants to have a look in the West King City.


    In fact, Ye Feng just wants to look around to see what''s going on in this plate, but he has no interest in these people, because these people have no meaning to Ye Feng.


    So what Yang Wei said to Ye Feng is that he doesn''t need to care about it. However, if Yang Wei is allowed to delay his time, then they don''t want to get to Xiwang city before dark.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help a little cold, he doesn''t care about these things, but to delay his time, that can let Ye Feng have some not willing, he can''t waste time here.

 Chapter 643

    So at the moment, Ye Feng has come up with a countermeasure in his heart, that is to go down and teach those guys a lesson, so that they can fully understand who is the strongest.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng showed a calm expression, because he was very clear in his heart that this thing was a very simple thing, so Ye Feng didn''t show other expressions too much.


    "You wait for me here for a moment, and I''ll come up in a moment." Ye Feng said to Guan Hong and others standing there straightforwardly that he didn''t want to continue to waste time here, otherwise he simply wasted too much time.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He just stepped on the fence of the viewing platform and immediately flew over the challenge arena. Now he doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    Only if these people are all convinced, then these people will completely understand how strong Ye Feng''s strength is. At the moment, Ye Feng completely ignores these people''s vision, but falls steadily on the challenge arena.


    At the moment, there are two disciples of the three major sword sects in the challenge arena. They are both more than 6000 Jin in strength. Although their strength is very good in others'' eyes, it is not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    However, the two disciples saw that Ye Feng rushed to the challenge arena, and they all looked very disdainful. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng was just a guy who came up to look for death and send him to death. Unexpectedly, they rushed up without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Who are you? This is the arena for the three sword schools to compete in martial arts. Don''t you step down as soon as possible!" One of the three sword sect disciples yelled at Ye Feng. In his opinion, a stranger must not be a disciple of the three sword sect.


    In this case, you can call around, because the three sword sects are the top sects in the territory of Xiwang, so the disciples of the three sword sects are also the goods with nose in the sky.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the two disciples of the three sword sects, because the two disciples of the three sword sects are not Ye Feng''s opponents, or even all the three sword sects together are not Ye Feng''s opponents.


    However, the two disciples of the three sword sects obviously didn''t know about it. When they saw Ye Feng, they all showed anger. After all, they were very angry that someone bothered them to compete.


    After all, the martial arts competition of the three major sword schools only happens once in several years. They are very excited when they have the chance to participate in such a competition. But if they are directly disturbed, they will be very angry.


    All this is not an important thing for Ye Feng. He completely ignores the two disciples of the three sword sect. Instead, he slowly looks up at the leader of the three sword sect, Duan Qingyun and Yang Wei on the stage.


    These people are looking at Ye Feng in surprise at the moment, and Yang Wei on one side also points to Ye Feng''s figure in a hurry, and says loudly to several people nearby, as if he is talking about something about Ye Feng.


    Just after Yang Wei finished, the leaders of the three sword sects and Duan Qingyun''s faces became serious one after another. They all looked at Ye Feng with a trace of lethality. It is estimated that Yang Wei has already described Ye Feng as a charlatan.


    But all this for Ye Feng, completely did not put in mind, because no matter how these people look at Ye Feng, they have nothing to do with Ye Feng, because ye Feng''s strength is enough to let them completely understand what is called strength.


    "You don''t have to waste your time there. My time is also very precious. You don''t want to see my sword skills. I''ll come to someone who can let me make a sword first."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold. He pointed to the people in the stands and said straightforwardly, with a faint look in his eyes, as if he didn''t look at those people at all.


    This words, everyone''s expression is not from the slightly a Leng, everyone is incredible to see to Ye Feng, because this matter is too much Fei to think, after all, they did not expect Ye Feng should be so arrogant.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent. He knows that this is not arrogant, but has such a powerful force, so he doesn''t care about all this. He doesn''t care about these things at all.


    At the moment, the whole audience was silent, but at this time, the two disciples of the three sword sect who were being interrupted by Ye Feng were very angry.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng not only interrupted their competition, but also spoke rudely to their sect, which made them totally unbearable. This guy was extremely arrogant.


    After thinking of this, the two disciples of the three sword sects all took out their swords at the same time and rushed to Ye Feng. As soon as they came up, they directly used their strongest power to kill Ye Feng.See these two people rushed over, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, because he did not put these two people in the eyes, the strength of these two people is too bad, it is not worth Ye Feng to start.


    However, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, if you don''t beat back the two people, then these people will surely continue to entangle endlessly, which will delay more time.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst out to drink. He didn''t care about other things at all. In an instant, he blew out two fists, which directly and perfectly avoided the attack of the two disciples of the three sword sects. Then the two fists bombarded the two men.


    These two fists, Ye Feng, just used about 5000 Jin of power, and directly blasted these two people out. They were directly blasted out of the challenge arena by this force.


    But Ye Feng also felt a strange feeling, because when he flew out of the two people, he could clearly feel that there was a force on them to protect them from being hurt.


    Ye Feng is very familiar with this power, which is the internal skill practiced by the martial arts in this plate. This surprised Ye Feng a little. It turns out that the internal skill has such magical functions, which can be directly used to protect his body.


    This is what Ye Feng has never seen before, and it is precisely because of their internal skills that they have only suffered minor injuries, but not multiple injuries.


    However, this also made the two disciples of the three sword sects feel a little unconvinced. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng''s fists had no attack power at all. They just happened to blow them out of the challenge arena.

 Chapter 644

    The two disciples of the three sword sects, who were blasted off the challenge arena, looked at Ye Feng with an unconvinced look, with a touch of murderous air in their eyes, because ye Feng''s practice made them lose face.


    In the eyes of the two disciples of the three sword sects, Ye Feng''s strength is nothing more than that. They are sure to defeat Ye Feng at that time, so they want to rush up again and fight with Ye Feng again.


    "Boy, you are so bold. I''m going to kill you!" One of the three sword sect''s disciples yelled at Ye Feng, and the murderous look in his eyes burst out.


    As soon as the voice of the disciple of the three major sword sects fell, you can clearly see that the disciple of the three major sword sects rushed up to Ye Feng, and the long sword in his hand also waved and chopped at Ye Feng madly.


    At this moment, everyone was staring at Ye Feng, because they wanted to know whether Ye Feng could catch the sword or not. After all, the power of the sword looked terrible, and it was not the ordinary warrior could take it.


    Moreover, they have already seen the long sword on Ye Feng''s back. For them, Ye Feng is a swordsman, which makes the disciples of the major sword sects very angry.


    After all, it''s a very ironic thing that a swordsman should challenge their major sword sects. It also makes the disciples of the major sword sects very angry. So it''s a burst of cheers to see the disciples of the three major sword sects attack.


    "Well come!" Ye Feng saw the disciple of the three sword sects who rushed up, but he just whispered a word, and then the whole person stood there faintly, without any action to draw the sword.


    At the moment, Guan Hong and others in the restaurant have completely looked silly, because they did not expect that Ye Feng would directly challenge the three sword sects and the major sword sects, which is simply incredible.


    After all, the leaders of the three sword sects are all the best experts in the West King''s territory. They don''t think Ye Feng can win if they fight against such experts.


    What''s more, there are three leaders of the three sword sects, plus a chivalrous Duan Qingyun. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he can''t defeat so many people, can he?


    Guan Hong and others are very confused, but they are still sitting there, completely did not leave, because they have seen how strong Ye Feng''s strength is, so they also want to see how Ye Feng will deal with so many people.


    At the moment, in everyone''s shocked eyes, Ye Feng didn''t waste any strength at all. He directly attacked the three sword sect disciples with one punch.


    This is because the sword move that the disciple of the three sword sects wielded and chopped is full of loopholes in Ye Feng''s eyes. It''s just a sword move that is not worth mentioning. Ye Feng just leans slightly to avoid this move.


    Then, Ye Feng''s fist fell on the disciple of the three sword sects in an instant. This time, Ye Feng broke out a terrible force of 10000 Jin, and immediately blew the disciple of the three sword sects out.


    This time, the disciple of the three sword sects was not only blasted out, but also spewed out a mouthful of blood instantly, and some bones on his body were broken. It can be said that this blow would seriously hurt the disciple of the three sword sects.


    At this moment, Ye Feng also understood, because when he just bombarded the fist, he really felt an energy protecting the disciple of the three sword sects, but the power of ten thousand jin was beyond the protection range of that energy.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s fist directly broke the protective layer of that energy, and then directly bombarded the disciple of the three major sword sects. At least 5000 Jin of force bombarded the disciple of the three major sword sects.


    With just such a punch, the disciple of the three major sword sects could not stand up, because ye Feng knew very well that without the protection of internal skills, the physical quality of these martial artists would be several times better than ordinary people.


    Therefore, if ye Feng goes out with such a blow, the disciples of the three sword sects can''t bear it. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t continue to pursue the victory, because it''s meaningless and just a waste of time.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the disciples of the three sword sects who were blasted out. Their faces changed slightly. Everyone looked shocked, because it was incredible in their eyes.


    The disciples of the three major sword sects were blown out with one blow. No one would believe it if they said it. But now it happened in front of them, and it happened in front of the leaders of the three major sword sects


    This is really incredible. After all, the strongest swordsman is his sword skill. The guy who challenges the challenge arena is obviously a swordsman, but he even defeated the disciples of the three sword sects without pulling out his sword.This completely shows that the guy''s strength is far more than that of the disciple of the three major sword sects, and he has not drawn his sword at all. This is to despise the disciple of the three major sword sects, or the leader of the three major sword sects.


    So at the moment, all the people are shocked to see Ye Feng, they did not expect that Ye Feng should be so bold, even said that they have been shocked to say nothing at the moment.


    However, these people were really shocked, but Ye Feng didn''t care at all. After all, with his strength, Ye Feng didn''t have to care about these people''s opinions. He even said that Ye Feng could kill all the people present in an instant.


    "It''s too weak." After defeating the disciple of the three sword sects, Ye Feng said to all the people on the scene with a sarcastic look on his face. Now he is probably mocking these people, so as to irritate them.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were angry, because in their eyes, Ye Feng''s words were just sarcastic to all of them, which made them unbearable.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Leng Jian, get him for me!" At the moment, the headmaster of Tianjian gate, who was sitting in the middle of the gate, was furious when he heard Ye Feng''s words, and said aloud to one of his disciples.


    As soon as this remark came out, one of the disciples of Tianjian sect, who was sitting on the lower floor and had a strength of about 20000 Jin, immediately leaped from the grandstand to the challenge arena. This disciple was wearing a white robe and holding a long sword in his hand.


    It seems that this disciple named Lengjian has a very good strength. Just by looking at his skill of leaping to the challenge arena, he is not comparable to other disciples. He is a very strong one.

 Chapter 645

    However, in other people''s eyes, this cold sword may be a very strong guy, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, this cold sword guy is just a guy with general strength.


    Ye Feng didn''t put this guy in his eyes at all. He just had stronger strength. For Ye Feng, it''s a move that can kill him. He doesn''t need any extra offensive.


    But others don''t know about it. Everyone''s face is slightly changed, because they see that the guy who looks very strong has already stood in front of Ye Feng.


    In the eyes of Guan Hong and others, this guy named Lengjian is really strong. They can''t help kneading a cold sweat for Ye Feng. After all, Lengjian is a disciple of the three sword sects. Although Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, the disciples of the three sword sects are not weak.


    However, the disciples of the major sword sects cheered under the challenge arena, because in their opinion, Ye Feng provoked the wrong person this time, and he provoked Leng Jian, the wind and cloud disciple of Tianjian sect. This is just looking for death.


    Ye Feng certainly does not know what these people are thinking, he is very indifferent at the moment, because in his view, these guys are all very low strength guys, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly looked at the cold sword who jumped into the challenge arena. After the cold sword appeared in front of Ye Feng''s eyes, Ye Feng''s mouth could not help showing a sneer.


    Because the strength of this cold sword is just like this, but it''s about 20000 Jin. In front of Ye Feng, it''s just a worthless guy. Ye Feng only needs one move to kill this guy.


    But Ye Feng found that this guy was very handsome, and he was very popular among the major sword sects. It seemed that the disciples of the major sword sects were cheering.


    "Boy, you are rude to our three sword sects. I will not let you off easily. I will give you a chance to pull out your sword, or I will let you not even have a chance to do it!"


    Leng Jian stands in the face of Ye Feng and says coldly to Ye Feng. It seems that the whole person is quite indifferent, as if he doesn''t care about anything.


    Ye Feng understood this scene. It seems that the so-called Lengjian is a guy who doesn''t speak much. He thinks that such a guy is often awed by people in the sect.


    After all, cold and high-strength handsome guy, such a character even if there, will become the existence of foot mats, of course, Ye Feng will not pay attention to this guy.


    Because ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to this guy, even Ye Feng can instantly kill this so-called cold sword with only one move, because the strength of cold sword is not enough in front of Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng won''t tell his mind. He just took a look at the so-called cold sword in front of him, with a faint look in his eyes. This guy is still there with a cold look.


    This is simply playing handsome in front of everyone, but now he can only play so handsome for a while. Later, Ye Feng will teach this guy a good lesson and let him know what terror is.


    "Oh, it''s up to you?" Ye Feng did not put this guy in his eyes at all, but said to the guy named Lengjian in a very sarcastic tone, with a look of contempt on his face.


    This sentence, everyone is one Leng, because they did not expect, Ye Feng even directly began to ridicule Leng Jian, even said a sentence with you such words, this is simply too arrogant.


    At this moment, everyone can''t help looking at Ye Feng, because this sentence is too arrogant, which means that they don''t put Lengjian in their eyes, and even don''t take Lengjian as a matter.


    It was so amazing that all the disciples of the major sword sects in the challenge arena were stunned. They didn''t know what happened. After all, it was too incredible.


    The leaders of the three sword sects, as well as the disciples of the three sword sects, all showed a trace of anger. Ye Feng''s words just despised all the people of the three sword sects.


    In this case, the leaders of the three sword sects and each of their disciples couldn''t bear it. They all wanted to stand up and teach Ye Feng a profound lesson, but they didn''t stand up.


    Because these people are very clear in their hearts, if they stand up to teach Ye Feng a lesson, it will not play any role at all, because now it is Lengjian who is fighting against Ye Feng.


    If the three sword sects go down to teach Ye Feng a lesson, some people will say that the three sword sects bully the others with more. Once this kind of hat is put on, the three sword sects will be very passive.However, Lengjian, as the Fengyun disciple of Tianjian sect, is also very strong. Therefore, the leaders of the three sword sects and the disciples of the three sword sects are completely relieved that Lengjian will fight Ye Feng.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng just has an advantage in his mouth. As long as Lengjian fights with Ye Feng, he will defeat Ye Feng directly, which is their strength.


    After all, the strength of Lengjian is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples. Although Ye Feng defeated two disciples of the three sword sects, these people did not pay attention to Ye Feng.


    In their opinion, as long as it is cold sword, Ye Feng will only be defeated in an instant, because in their eyes, Ye Feng can only show the speed of words, and is definitely not cold sword''s opponent in strength.


    After thinking of this, everyone coldly looked at Ye Feng''s defense line, with a trace of expectation in their eyes, looking forward to the scene that Ye Feng was directly defeated by Lengjian.


    Only in this way can the disciples and leaders of these sword sects save some face. After all, one person openly made a scene in the challenge arena held by the three sword sects and even said such arrogant words.


    If there is no explanation, I''m afraid that their three sword sects and all the sword sects in the West King''s territory will become a big joke in the Jianghu, so they are fighting for their own honor.


    However, standing there, Ye Feng didn''t care what the swordsmen were thinking, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, the strength of these guys was not worth mentioning, and there was nothing to let Ye Feng put in his eyes.


    But in the eyes of those guys, it''s not like this. All of them are looking forward to Leng Jian''s hand to defeat Ye Feng thoroughly, so that everyone can clearly know how strong the strength of each sword sect is.

 Chapter 646

    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on the challenge arena, because they all want to see what Ye Feng wants to do. After all, they all want to see what Ye Feng will look like when he is beaten by Lengjian.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Leng Jian can''t help his anger at the moment. He yells at Ye Feng crazily. After all, Ye Feng has been mocking him, which makes him really can''t bear it. He''s going to kill Ye Feng now.


    Bang!


    I saw the cold sword on the ground, the whole person turned into a streamer in an instant, and the sword in my hand waved towards Ye Feng, even cut a streamer in the air.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the major sword sects in the challenge arena, they just saw a flash of cold light. The next second, the cold sword rushed towards Ye Feng. Nothing else happened.


    It''s just a moment. It''s just a flash of cold light. It even makes many sword sect disciples hungry and close friends see what''s going on. It''s just a moment.


    Others can''t see what happened, but Ye Feng can see it clearly. He clearly sees Leng Jian holding a long sword and rushes towards himself in an instant. His eyes even have a hint of murderous spirit.


    This is to let Ye Feng''s eyes slightly move, not because of other things, but because this cold sword really has two brushes, the speed of this strike has been fast to a certain extent.


    It can be said that the cold sword did not worry about other things, but hit all the strength on the sword, which is a desperate move.


    However, although this move is very strong, but for Ye Feng, it is too weak, because ye Feng''s strength, it is not this move can be defeated.


    Ye Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the cold sword in front of him. There was a light look in his eyes, as if he didn''t put the cold sword in his eyes. There was no other expression at all.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly drank, and his figure turned into a mirage. He didn''t pull out the long sword after he was born. Instead, he directly attacked the cold sword with one punch.


    Although the disciples under the challenge arena can''t see this scene, the disciples of the three major sects with the same strength, as well as the top disciples of the small sword sect, can see it clearly.


    They obviously all saw that Ye Feng even bombarded the tip of Lengjian with one fist, and bombarded the sharp sword with his body. This is a very stupid thing.


    But now the guy in front of him did this thing. All of a sudden, the disciples of the three major sword sects and the top disciples of the small sword sect all shook their heads. In their opinion, Ye Feng must be defeated.


    However, the leaders of the three major sword sects and those of the small sword sects with good strength all shook their heads one after another. A look of surprise flashed in their eyes, because they knew that Ye Feng was not the kind of person who wanted to die.


    After seeing this, the leader of Tianjian gate moved slightly, because he felt a dangerous breath, which made him want to save his apprentice.


    But he didn''t do it because he didn''t believe that Ye Feng could use his body to fight with the sharp sword. It was impossible. So the leader of Tianjian sect didn''t move.


    At the moment, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng''s fist finally bombarded the tip of Leng Jian. In an instant, a terrible force burst out from the place where they collided.


    Ye Feng directly used the strength of 50000 Jin this time, and directly wanted to completely defeat the cold sword. Of course, Ye Feng also chose the target on the tip of the cold sword when he punched.


    The quickest and quickest way to defeat a swordsman is to directly discard the swordsman''s long sword. In this way, the swordsman will be discarded instantly, which is beyond doubt.


    Although there are no so-called Benming weapons on this plate, the fighters on this plate basically use their own weapons all the time, especially the swordsmen only use one long sword.


    But as like as two peas, if a better weapon is replaced, the swordsman will only use a long sword, even if he is destroyed in battle, he will try to create a same long sword.


    Therefore, if a swordsman''s weapon is destroyed, his strength will be greatly reduced, because the swordsman''s strength depends on his sword moves. If he doesn''t have a good weapon, he can''t exert 100% of his strength.


    This time, Ye Feng is going to destroy Lengjian''s weapons directly, so that Lengjian has no weapons to use. In this way, it is estimated that those who are ready to move will also be at ease. After all, a good weapon is not easy to get.Just under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng''s fist directly bombarded Lengjian''s long sword, and a terrible sound broke out instantly. Then the next second Lengjian was stunned.


    Because ye Feng''s fist directly smashed Lengjian''s long sword into pieces in an instant. Countless pieces of it burst out madly around. The warriors around them all held their heads to escape, but there was no time to escape.


    After all, Ye Feng''s move is not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, this time, Leng Jian was completely injured by the fragments of the long sword that Ye Feng smashed. The whole person quickly retreated, as if trying to avoid the fragments.


    But the speed of these fragments is so fast that Lengjian is unprepared. After all, he never thought that Ye Feng would smash his weapons directly with his fist, which is just incredible.


    So without preparation, Leng Jian just burst back a few meters, and was directly punctured several muscles by the crazy fragments of the long sword, and a large amount of blood was ejected instantly.


    With just one blow, Leng Jian was directly injured by the splashing pieces of the long sword, and the whole person directly lost his fighting ability. He just collapsed on the ground and looked at the pieces all over the ground.


    You know, in the Tianyang Empire, it is very difficult to find a superior weapon. This Lengfeng sword is also the master of Leng Jian, that is, the leader of Tianjian sect, who personally gave him a superior weapon.


    However, under the bombardment of Ye Feng, Leng Jian directly broke into pieces, which made the whole person dispirited. However, he directly lost a top-grade weapon, and his strength dropped a level.

 Chapter 647

    At the moment, Lengjian not only suffered a lot of injuries, but also directly lost his will to fight. After all, his injuries were basically skin injuries, and there was no big problem.


    However, the destruction of Lengjian''s weapons directly made Lengjian lose its fighting power, which also made Lengjian unable to react for a long time. If she was injured, she would recover after a month''s rest at most.


    If you lose a good weapon, it''s not as easy as taking a rest for a month. If you don''t find a suitable weapon, the combat effectiveness of Lengjian will drop in a straight line.


    For this matter, Leng Jian is very angry, but he is also very clear in his heart. No matter how angry he is, it is useless. He can only say that he has provoked the wrong person.


    At this moment, not only Leng Jian is aware of this problem, but also other people on the scene have understood it. After all, it''s not what ordinary martial arts can do to smash Leng Jian''s long sword with one blow.


    Moreover, Ye Feng directly smashed Lengjian''s superior weapon with his fist. This alone can''t be underestimated. This kind of strength is too strong. It''s strong to a certain extent.


    When everyone looked at Ye Feng in surprise, Ye Feng stood in the same place, because it was a rare and ordinary thing for Ye Feng, and there was nothing to make a fuss about.


    After all, his strength is not comparable to that of a cold sword. The five thousand layers of elephant shadow alone is enough to make the cold sword use up all its strength, and it is impossible to break Ye Feng''s defense.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent. He doesn''t take it as one thing at all. Instead, he takes a light look at the cold sword sitting on the ground. There is a faint look in his eyes.


    This guy can only blame himself. Ye Feng is not willing to deal with such a guy. After all, his strength is too low. If his master comes up, Ye Feng will have a little interest.


    Of course, this kind of interest is not the interest of fighting, but to observe how some of the strong in this plate fight. If they really want to fight, Ye Feng can directly kill all the people here with one punch.


    However, when Ye Feng was thinking about it, the disciples of the major sword sects around the challenge arena had completely fallen into silence, because they all knew how strong Lengjian was, but they were defeated by Ye Feng directly.


    Just from this point of view, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to these people, so they all wisely choose not to provoke Ye Feng, because even if they provoke Ye Feng, they can''t afford to.


    At the moment, the disciples of the major sword sects under the challenge arena chose to be silent. Now they know very well that Ye Feng is not what they can fight against, and they have to let their own leader fight.


    After thinking of this, the disciples of the major sword sects looked at the leaders of the three sword sects one after another, because in their opinion, only the leaders of the three sword sects can be the masters now.


    After all, the three most powerful sword sects in Xiwang are the three major sword sects. The other sword sects basically follow the three major sword sects. Therefore, these people wisely choose to look at the three major sword sects.


    At the moment, the leaders of the three sword sects all look at Ye Feng angrily. After all, Ye Feng directly defeated Leng Jian, which is tantamount to beating their three sword sects in the face, which makes them very angry.


    When all the three sword sects are very angry, Ye Feng slowly looks at the leader of the three sword sects, because at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that only if he defeats the leader of the three sword sects can he win over everyone.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time here. Now he has to defeat all the leaders of the three sword sects. Only in this way can he solve the problem quickly. Ye Feng can also leave here with Guan Hong and others.


    Now Ye Feng is not interested in staying here. After all, there are no things that can make Ye Feng stay. After all, these things are totally indifferent to Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng wants to go to Zhenxi palace to have a look. After going to Zhenxi palace to have a look, Ye Feng must leave this plate directly. After all, Ye Feng has been in this plate for a long time.


    Yefeng itself is just passing through this plate. Now it''s a long delay, which makes Yefeng very helpless. After all, it''s also a long delay. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    Of course, Ye Feng can stay in the whole plate for such a long time, because the area of this plate is very large, and the plate where the treasure is located is next to this plate.If ye Feng wants to go to the plate where the treasure is located, he only needs one building in this plate to quickly find the plate where the treasure is located. Therefore, Ye Feng is not in a hurry.


    However, Ye Feng now needs to solve a problem, that is, if these guys from the major sword sects don''t convince them, Guan Hong will waste a long time here.


    This is a waste of time for Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay here any more, so he wants to use some means directly to make these guys lose.


    "This guy should be a disciple of your three sword sects. Since he has lost, you should continue to fight with me. If you don''t want to waste your time, let the strongest old man come."


    Ye Feng stood in the same place and raised his head lightly. He couldn''t help looking at the headman of Tianjian gate sitting in the middle. Then he directly pointed to the so-called headman of Tianjian gate and said with a cool face.


    All of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would say such arrogant words after he defeated Leng Jian. Even the leader of tianjianmen didn''t pay attention to them.


    You know, among the three sword sects, the strongest leader is the leader of Tianjian sect. No matter in strength or in all aspects, the leader of Tianjian sect is the strongest among the three sword sects.


    It can even be said that the leader of the three sword sects is the Tianjian sect, and the leader of the Tianjian sect is also the leader of the three sword sects. It can be said that all the major sword sects in the West King''s territory obey the orders of the leader of the Tianjian sect directly or indirectly.

 Chapter 648

    This is also enough to prove that the leader of Tianjian sect has a very high position in the minds of the leaders and disciples of these major sword sects, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng directly provokes the leader of the Tianjian sect. This is something that the disciples of the major sword sects can''t tolerate. Those disciples of the major sword sects show their anger one after another.


    However, the disciples of the major sword sects didn''t do it directly. Instead, they all looked at the leader of Tianjian sect sitting in the grandstand. Now only the leader of Tianjian sect can correct their names.


    After all, as the disciples of the major sword sects of the famous and decent sects, they all scorn to go to the challenge arena to fight with Ye Feng, because that would really lose the reputation of their major sword sects.


    But Ye Feng can''t manage so much. He doesn''t care what kind of guys these so-called disciples of the major sword sects are, because ye Feng has nothing to do with them and doesn''t like these guys.


    "If you don''t, I''ll take you all as counsellors." Ye Feng mouth reveals a faint smile, light looked to sit on the top of the Tianjian gate headmaster, straightforward sneer.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Instead of pestering with the so-called disciples and leaders of the major sword sects all the time, he might as well defeat the leader of Tianjian sect. In this way, no one will challenge him again.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has a light look at the leader of the Tianjian sect. Now Ye Feng is waiting for the leader of the Tianjian sect to rush down directly. In this way, he can directly defeat the leader of the Tianjian sect.


    As long as the leader of Tianjian sect is defeated, that is, the strongest existence of each sword sect, then it is absolutely impossible for each sword sect to give a hand to Ye Feng or thank him for other things, because they never dare to do it again.


    But Ye Feng is very indifferent, because these things for Ye Feng, is not what need to pay attention to, after all, the strength of these people are too low, is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the face of the leader of Tianjian sect changed slightly. It was obvious that the leader of Tianjian sect looked directly at Ye Feng, and there was a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    After all, Ye Feng''s way of doing this is to hit their three sword sects in the face, and even specially hit him in the face of the leader of Tianjian sect. How can this make the leader of Tianjian sect not angry?


    At the moment, the leader of Tianjian sect wants to kill Ye Feng directly, but he doesn''t do it directly, because he knows very well that he will be bullied by others when he does it directly.


    After all, the three sword sects are all decent sects in the territory of the Western King. They don''t want to wear such a big hat. After all, it will affect their reputation. This is what the three leaders of the three sword sects attach importance to.


    "Hum, bold and arrogant boy, do you know who you are talking to now?" The leader of Tianjian gate yells at Ye Feng, with a touch of murderous air in his eyes, but his tone is very upright.


    But even so, people around them can hear the murderous spirit of the leader of Tianjian sect. They are all aware of it now. I''m afraid that the leader of Tianjian sect has moved his heart to kill now.


    In this way, some leaders of Xiaojian sect are ready to move. After all, they all know very well that it would be very good for them if they get involved with the leader of Tianjian sect.


    After all, tianjianmen is the strongest sword sect in the territory of Xiwang. As a small sect, if they can make friends with tianjianmen, it will be a very good thing, and even make their sword sect develop rapidly.


    Everyone can see the situation very clearly at the moment, that is, the leader of tianjianmen can''t do it directly because he takes into account the big bullying the small. This will only damage the reputation of the leader of tianjianmen.


    At this time, we urgently need someone who can deal with the guy in the challenge arena, and the leaders of the small sword sect began to compare their strength with Ye Feng. After all, this kind of opportunity is not very common.


    If we can seize such an opportunity, it means that a sect may develop directly and rapidly. This is what many small sword sects hope. After all, this is not an ordinary opportunity.


    Among them, the leaders of the Xiaojian sect, who are the most powerful, are all ready to move. Their average strength is about 30000 to 50000.


    Although there are not many people, their strength is very good. Even there is a leader of Xiaojian sect, whose strength has reached the level of 60000 Jin, even close to that of Duan Qingyun, the leader of Qingyun village.The leader of Xiaojian sect is the most excited, because his strength is much lower than that of the leaders of the three major sword sects. However, compared with other leaders of Xiaojian sect, he is basically the strongest one.


    Even if he is in the river and lake, it is also quite famous, so he is most excited at the moment, because if he starts, then he is likely to beat Ye Feng in the challenge arena.


    The leader of the small sword sect is quite confident. After all, his strength has reached the level of 60000 Jin. He thinks he is much better than the disciple of the three sword sects.


    At this moment, when everyone was still struggling, the leader of Xiaojian sect jumped up to the challenge arena, stood firmly on the challenge arena, and looked at Ye Feng with a cool face, with a trace of murderous in his eyes.


    "Boy, you have a big fight today. I''ll teach you a lesson instead of the sword sects, so that you can only know what you can''t provoke. I''ll give you a chance to draw your sword, or you won''t have a chance to draw your sword!"


    The leader of the Xiaojian sect jumped directly into the challenge arena and yelled at Ye Feng. There was an excited look in his eyes, because in his opinion, this time they must kill Ye Feng.


    So when he comes to power now, he wants to show his face in front of the leaders of the three sword sects. If he has a chance in the future, he may be able to curry favor with the leaders of the three sword sects, then their sword sect will be developed in the future.


    At the moment, the leaders and disciples of the Xiaojian sect shook their heads when they saw the leader of the Xiaojian sect go to the challenge arena. They were very depressed and didn''t seize the opportunity at that time.

 Chapter 649

    However, now that they have been on the challenge arena, the leaders and disciples of the small sword sect have come to understand. Now they have no chance to show their face in front of the leaders of the three major sword sects.


    But when they saw that the leader of Xiaojian sect wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson, they were all very excited. After all, someone would teach Ye Feng a lesson, so that Ye Feng could understand who he could not provoke.


    It can be said that the leader of the small sword sect is for all the major sword sects in the West King''s territory. In this way, as long as Ye Feng is defeated, it will be a long face for all.


    At this moment, the leaders and disciples of Xiaojian sect looked at the leader of Xiaojian sect and Ye Feng, but they all seemed to know the leader of Xiaojian sect.


    It seems that these people all know that the leader of Xiaojian sect is very strong. Even Duan Qingyun, the leader of Qingyun village, is almost the same. So they all put their heart down. No one worries about not being able to beat Ye Feng any more.


    Because they don''t believe that a hairy boy can beat a peerless master who can be as strong as Duan Qingyun. If they say it, absolutely no one wants to believe it, because it''s impossible.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Feng and the leader of the small sword sect, including the leader of the three sword sects and Duan Qingyun, the leader of Qingyun village. At the moment, there was a faint smile on their lips.


    "This man is named duanqing. He is the leader of the ruthless sword sect. He is very powerful. His ruthless sword technique is as pure as fire. Qingyun, you should know the leader of the ruthless sword sect, right?"


    At this time, the leader of Tianjian sect raised his head and said directly to Duan Qingyun. There was a light look in his eyes, as if he had confidence in this battle.


    Duan Qingyun can''t help but raise his head. He takes a look at the leader of the ruthless sword sect and nods. In fact, he knows duanqing because their strength is almost the same.


    So in this case, Duan Qingyun usually gets along as a friend. Although he doesn''t meet duanqing many times, their private friendship is OK.


    The two of them had a fight when they were together. Duan Qingyun''s ruthless sword technique was very strong indeed. Even he had to deal with it very hard. Although they were tied, Duan Qingyun was also impressed by Duan Qingyun''s ruthless sword technique.


    "Brother Duan is also an old friend of mine. We had a competition with each other before. At that time, brother Duan''s ruthless sword technique was so fierce that I was almost defeated by brother Duan."


    Duan Qingyun said directly to the leaders of the three sword sects with a smile on his face, but he didn''t tell the truth, because they were tied at that time, and even he vaguely wanted to win.


    But Duan Qingyun likes this way when he talks. He never tells the truth of things, nor does he speak ill of another person in front of others. Even when two people compete, Duan Qingyun has to raise the bar and break the relationship.


    It has to be said that this is Duan Qingyun''s way of life, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people, and also one of the reasons Duan Qingyun can make Qingyun villa so big.


    For this matter, Ye Feng has nothing to care about at all. His position can clearly hear the dialogue of several people in the stands. After all, his strength is here. It''s too simple to hear the dialogue of these people.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about the content of their conversation, because in their opinion, duanqing''s strength is really good, but in Ye Feng''s opinion, duanqing is completely to deliver food, which has no effect at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly looked at the duanqing in front of him, with a faint look in his eyes, because he didn''t care about the so-called duanqing, even if his strength was strong, there was nothing to care about.


    "If you want to do it, do it as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry. I have more important things to do after I''ve cleaned up all the people here."


    Ye Feng took a look at duanqing in front of him, and said straightforwardly that he didn''t give duanqing any face, and didn''t give anyone face, because he doesn''t need to give anyone face now.


    With these words, the disciples and leaders of the major sword sects around the challenge arena were all angry. What Ye Feng did was too much. He just played them like monkeys, which they could not bear.


    But at the moment, they can''t do anything. After all, duanqing is standing on the challenge arena. They all know that duanqing''s strength can be regarded as the first person under the three sword schools.If anyone is more qualified to stand on the challenge arena now than the leaders of the three sword sects, then only duanqing is qualified. After all, duanqing''s strength lies there.


    But Ye Feng didn''t talk about these things in his eyes, because ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all, and his strength was not comparable to those of these people, so Ye Feng didn''t care about the guys of the major sword sects at all.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Duanqing immediately roared angrily when he heard the words. It seems that the whole person has been angered by Ye Feng. After all, he has never seen such a guy and dare to challenge all the people of their major sword sects.


    After breaking the feeling, he took out a long blood red sword and rushed towards Ye Feng crazily. There was even a trace of lethality in his eyes, as if he was going to cut Ye Feng under the sword.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to duanqing''s attack. Instead, he noticed duanqing''s long sword. The whole body of this sword is blood red, but there are many colorful flowers carved in the middle of the blade, which looks very beautiful.


    It''s just an ordinary long sword. It seems that some special materials have been added to it. It looks extremely sharp. In fact, it should be similar to a treasure.


    Ye Feng is not interested in this sword. After all, it''s just an ordinary sword. But after seeing the lines on a sword, Ye Feng wants to get it into his pocket.


    It''s not because of the others, but because this sword is really very beautiful. Ye Feng also has the idea of collecting it directly. After all, he has never seen such a beautiful sword before.

 Chapter 650

    Of course, Ye Feng is not the kind of person who directly seizes. He is really interested in this sword, but he will not take it directly, because he also knows the importance of weapons in this plate.


    Although this duanqing doesn''t have a good face for Ye Feng, this time Ye Feng doesn''t want to break this guy''s sword, but to put this guy''s sword into his pocket. This is a different thing.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t do it directly, but looked at duanqing in front of him, holding a long sword and making a crazy impact on himself. However, it was just like slow motion, with flaws everywhere.


    Looking at the sword in duanqing''s hand, Ye Feng stabs at himself instantly, and a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He reaches out his hand and holds the sword in duanqing''s hand with two fingers, and then stands there steadily.


    Bang!


    At the moment, duanqing''s sword was sandwiched between Ye Feng''s fingers and made a clear sound. Duanqing''s figure, which was close to the limit, also stopped in an instant. They stood on the challenge arena in such a posture.


    Suddenly, the swordsmen of the major sword sects under the challenge arena all showed a look of extreme shock, because in their eyes, this is simply impossible. After all, no one would have thought that Ye Feng would directly hold duanqing''s long sword.


    If ye Feng smashed Lengjian''s long sword with one blow just now, it was enough to shock all of them. Now Ye Feng directly put the broken sword in his fingers.


    It''s beyond their imagination. After all, anyone who has practiced swordsmanship knows very well that the power and explosive force are terrible at the moment when the sword is wielded.


    Even the top of the first-class experts, is not easy to empty handed, the next one toward him to stab a sword, even if the first-class expert''s opponent is only a second rate expert.


    It''s impossible to make up for the gap in strength. After all, it''s incredible to catch the attack of long sword with empty hands. Even those peerless experts dare not say that they can do it.


    At the moment, not only the swordsmen of the major sword sects were surprised, but even the leaders of the three sword sects also showed a trace of shock. After all, in their eyes, this is really a little too incredible.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care, because this kind of thing is too simple for Ye Feng. It''s just a group of weak warriors. Even his 5000 level elephant shadow can''t be broken.


    So even if ye Feng doesn''t use any strength and skills, he directly uses two fingers to block duanqing''s sword, then duanqing will certainly have no effect even if he uses all the strength.


    No matter what kind of moves this duanqing uses, it doesn''t work for Ye Feng. Ye Feng can break this guy''s moves in an instant, which is very normal.


    So Ye Feng didn''t put the broken feeling in his eyes, and didn''t use any moves at all. He just clamped the broken feeling sword in his fingers with a clip, which is the strength of Ye Feng.


    However, in the eyes of duanqing and others, it''s just incredible. After all, they didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so terrible that they even clamped duanqing''s sword.


    At the moment, duanqing was extremely frightened, because his attack was already his strongest attack, but he was blocked directly by Ye Feng or clamped with his fingers.


    This alone has made duanqing a little incredible. In addition, Ye Feng completely ignored duanqing''s attack, which makes duanqing feel even more incredible.


    All this makes duanqing completely unable to believe that Ye Feng can do this step. At this moment, duanqing completely understands that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, and it is impossible to fight Ye Feng.


    Because even his strongest move has been directly clamped by Ye Feng''s fingers. He can''t think of any other way to let him have a better way to defeat Ye Feng, which is totally impossible.


    So at the moment, duanqing has no mood to think about how to defeat Ye Feng. Now he is even thinking about how to escape here. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not what he can fight.


    As time goes by, everyone looks at Ye Feng and duanqing in silence. After all, Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded their imagination.


    Just when everyone was silent, Ye Feng stood up slowly and looked at these people, even with a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t care about anything at all."There are too many flaws in your move, but your sword is good. I''ll take it first." Ye Feng in front of the broken feeling directly said, even without any shame look.


    This words a, break feeling immediately not from of tiny a Leng, immediately after he felt his hand spread a huge force, this is he simply can''t resist of strength, immediately after he saw his long sword by Ye Feng directly to draw away.


    "You... Please give me back my heartless sword. It''s the treasure of our sword sect!" Duanqing saw that Ye Feng robbed his ruthless sword, and immediately roared wildly. The whole person was crazy.


    You know, this heartless sword is a top-level weapon made with a lot of black iron powder. Even the weapons used by the leaders of the three sword sects are just the same. This is also the weapon that duanqing has always been proud of.


    But now he is robbed directly by Ye Feng, which makes duanqing totally unacceptable. This ruthless sword is his treasure. He absolutely does not allow others to rob it.


    But now he is very clear, even when he is holding a ruthless sword, is not Ye Feng''s opponent, let alone now there is no weapon.


    So at the moment, duanqing is very helpless, but his heart is very clear, now he is absolutely not enough to grab the heartless sword, although his heart is very unwilling, but it can only be so.


    If you go to grab the heartless sword now, if you irritate the guy in front of you, he will be killed directly by Ye Feng. This is also a very clear thing in his heart, so he can only stand there with an angry face.


    At the moment, Ye Feng took a look at the duanqing in front of him. He could not help shaking his head faintly. There was something funny in his heart. Looking at this duanqing, he knew that he was not his opponent, so he stood there silent.

 Chapter 651

    But now Ye Feng is very clear, this situation can do this step, it is not easy, if it is his precious weapon was robbed, Ye Feng will certainly directly grab back.


    "Well, you don''t have to care too much about your ruthless sword. I just think it looks very good. I just want to take it back as a souvenir. I''ll give you another long sword as compensation."


    Ye Feng took a look at a face of helpless duanqing, can''t help but to duanqing directly said, he didn''t say anything more, just said all the things to duanqing.


    After all, at the moment of duanqing heart should also be very clear, his strength is absolutely not he can compare, so Ye Feng is also very indifferent, there is no other look.


    At the moment, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, the swordsmen of the major sword sects in the challenge arena all showed a look of disdain. They did not expect that Ye Feng not only behaved extremely arrogantly, but also did such shameless things.


    These swordsmen all know duanqing''s heartless sword. It''s a very precious sword. However, in a few words, that guy took away the heartless sword and finally said he would give duanqing another long sword.


    You know, there is a big gap between these weapons. Duanqing''s ruthless sword can be regarded as a top-level weapon. It''s one of the best weapons except the one made of black iron.


    And Ye Feng casually said that he wanted to change a weapon. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, what kind of weapon can he take out? It''s just robbing the weapon of breaking feelings. It''s not the so-called exchange at all.


    This is what these people despise. Even they all look at duanqing sympathetically. After all, duanqing''s heartless sword was robbed by that guy, which made them sympathize with him.


    Ye Feng at the moment also see these people''s ideas, he can''t help shaking his head, light looked at the stand there duanqing, found that duanqing expression at the moment is also very ugly, it seems that he has identified those people''s ideas.


    This is to let Ye Feng have some helpless up, but he soon completely reaction, no matter how these people think, these things will not affect Ye Feng, Ye Feng at the moment directly ignored these people.


    No matter how these people think about something, it''s meaningless for Ye Feng. Ye Feng completely ignores these people. Now he has no time to continue to delay. He still needs to solve this matter quickly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly put the ruthless sword into the medicine King ring in front of everyone. The ruthless sword, which disappeared out of thin air, immediately shocked everyone.


    All the people are staring at Ye Feng, because they didn''t expect that the ruthless sword would disappear in Ye Feng''s hands, which is beyond the imagination of these people.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all, because these things are just ordinary things for Ye Feng. After he put away the heartless sword, he directly selected it from the king of medicine ring.


    He must give duanqing a weapon now, otherwise it would be too humiliating to say that he would snatch other people''s weapons directly. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng, so he would exchange it with a weapon.


    So Ye Feng carefully selected a good weapon in front of everyone. This weapon is also a long sword, which is similar to heartless sword in all aspects.


    However, it''s only about the same in length, but its quality is much better than that of heartless sword, because this sword is a top-grade treasure.


    If you compare the heartless sword with this top treasure, it''s just one heaven and one earth. The two are not at the same level. You should know that this top treasure can kill this heartless sword.


    It''s just this top-grade treasure weapon, which has exceeded the ruthless sword. So Ye Feng takes this top-grade treasure weapon as a weapon to exchange the ruthless sword. It can be said that breaking love is making a lot of money.


    Although this top-grade weapon is not worth mentioning in the world, it is a different thing in this plate. This top-grade weapon alone is estimated to be the top weapon.


    "This weapon is regarded as my compensation for taking your heartless sword. It can also be regarded as a weapon exchange between us. This weapon should be much better than your heartless sword. I will not take your heartless sword for nothing."


    Ye Feng said directly to the duanqing in front of him. He didn''t say anything else at all. After all, as long as he held this top-grade treasure in his hand, he must be able to feel the difference from that ruthless sword.At the moment, standing there, the duanqing can''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng actually took out a weapon to exchange with him, and he could see that the weapon in Ye Feng''s hand was emitting a faint red light.


    Just this, duanqing felt vaguely that this weapon was absolutely not an ordinary weapon. Maybe this time he bought this weapon with a merciless sword, which was something he made a lot of money.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Duanqing doesn''t dare to be arrogant at the moment. After all, he knows how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is. Of course, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He just takes over the weapon carefully.


    As soon as he got the sword, duanqing was stunned. Although he was not the top expert in the Tianyang Empire, he knew something about weapons.


    The moment he grasped the sword, he clearly understood that the sword given by Ye Feng was countless times better than his heartless sword, not only in sharpness, but also in all aspects.


    At the moment, duanqing was shocked to the extreme. He could even imagine that this sword would not fall behind even compared with the weapon made of black iron.


    This alone is enough to make duanqing excited. After all, it is basically impossible to get such a long sword. After all, such a long sword is too surprising.


    At the moment, duanqing has fallen into ecstasy. He didn''t think that he could exchange a weapon of this level with a merciless sword. It''s a big profit, which makes duanqing forget the thing that Ye Feng defeated just now.

 Chapter 652

    You know, in the whole Tianyang Empire, it''s very difficult to obtain a weapon similar to heartless sword, not to mention a more powerful weapon.


    Generally speaking, the top sects in Xiwang, except zhenxiwang, basically use weapons of heartless sword level. In the past, duanqing was proud of heartless sword. After all, heartless sword is no worse than the weapons used by the leaders of the three sword sects.


    Duanqing''s heartless sword is a treasure of the heartless sword sect that has been handed down to the present for a long time. Even duanqing always treats the heartless sword as a real treasure.


    But now his heartless sword was robbed by Ye Feng, but Ye Feng gave him a more powerful weapon, which also made duanqing completely crazy. After all, it was a weapon beyond the heartless sword.


    In the West King''s territory, he is the only one who has this kind of weapon. Few people can get it. As a duanqing who has been wandering in the river for so many years, he certainly knows the value of the weapon given by Ye Feng.


    At the moment, he can''t care about face any more. In his eyes, only the long sword in his hand is the most important thing. With such a sword, their ruthless sword sect can be regarded as a very good sword sect.


    It is not impossible for the merciless sword sect to become the fourth largest sword sect at that time.


    After thinking of this, duanqing put away the sword directly, and then the whole person rushed to the bottom of the challenge arena. Now he didn''t care about being defeated by Ye Feng. Even if he was ridiculed by everyone, he would leave here now.


    At the moment of duanqing heart has completely understood, with their own strength is not Ye Feng''s opponent, even if his ruthless sword was robbed by others, it is also a very normal thing, after all, he is inferior to others.


    But Ye Feng has given him a more precious weapon, which has completely excited duanqing''s heart. Now he wants to leave here and never get involved in such things again, even if he is ridiculed by other sword sects.


    "You are really good at Kung Fu. I''m convinced that the leader of the sword sect has lost his heart. I''m leaving now!" Duanqing bowed respectfully to Ye Feng, then turned around and jumped off the challenge arena.


    Then duanqing left here with his disciples, and he didn''t even look back. It can be seen that he didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Ye Feng can also see that duanqing really knows that he is not his opponent, so he will make such a thing. Of course, Ye Feng can understand this kind of thing in his heart. After all, this kind of thing can''t be done by anyone.


    It must be ridiculed by other sword sects to admit defeat and leave. Now duanqing''s action is like putting down his face. Maybe there''s a reason for that weapon, but most of them know how to score clearly.


    In fact, the reason why duanqing is willing to go is that he can easily take out a sword which can be compared with a black iron weapon. His identity is definitely not as simple as what they see, and it is absolutely hidden.


    You should know that only the royal family is qualified to have the black iron weapons. Most people can''t even see them. How can someone send them directly? It''s just incredible.


    So duanqing decided in an instant that it was not a simple matter. Since he had benefited, there was no need to continue to go in this muddy water, so duanqing directly chose to leave.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know that duanqing would think so much. After all, he didn''t know how much influence this weapon had in this plate. You should know that this weapon is just a top-grade treasure in the world.


    However, duanqing has left the challenge arena at the moment. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t mean to stop duanqing. If he leaves, let him leave. Anyway, Ye Feng has nothing to care about duanqing.


    After duanqing''s ruthless sword sect all left, the swordsmen of all the major sword sects in the audience all looked very ugly. After all, duanqing represented all of them on the stage, and now they were directly taken away from the ruthless sword.


    Even if they admit defeat directly in the challenge arena, it is a direct disgrace to all of their major sword sects. This is something they can''t accept and makes them angry.


    But no matter how angry this kind of thing is, it doesn''t work. After all, duanqing has left, and the guy who is still standing on the challenge arena makes them feel a little nervous.


    After all, even duanqing, a great master, was easily defeated by the other side. If anyone can defeat this guy now, only the leader of Tianjian sect has the possibility.At this moment, all the swordsmen of the major sword sects couldn''t help looking at the leader of Tianjian sect who was sitting in the middle. At this moment, only the leader of Tianjian sect could do this step in their heart.


    As time goes by, the scene begins to become silent. Everyone is looking at the leader of Tianjian gate. They are all waiting for the leader to say a word. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can resist.


    At the moment, not only the swordsmen of the major sword sects, but also the leader of Qingyun village, Duan Qingyun and Yang Wei, were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong.


    Duan Qingyun, in particular, was shocked. Just now he heard Yang Wei say that Ye Feng is a charlatan. It seems that he was cheating Guan Hong, the eldest son of Zhenxi king. Just after listening to Yang Wei''s words, he wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    But now Duan Qingyun doesn''t have that courage. After all, Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded him too much, which is not what he can match, nor what he can fight against.


    So at the moment, both of them become very silent, such things are not what they can fight. Duan Qingyun is very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded him too much, which is not a level at all.


    Others don''t know, but Duan Qingyun knows duanqing''s strength very well, because he also played duanqing. At that time, they were tied. Duan Qingyun also knows that he can''t defeat duanqing.

 Chapter 653

    So at the moment Duan Qingyun in see Ye Feng easily beat duanqing, heart completely clear over, he can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent, because even he can''t beat duanqing.


    After thinking of this, Duan Qingyun stares at Yang Wei fiercely. This guy has to teach him a lesson when he goes back. He talks nonsense here. How can he be a charlatan? He is a peerless master.


    At the moment, Duan Qingyun directly chooses to be silent. Although this is his Qingyun village, it is also the place where the three sword schools hold the election of alliance leader. Of course, he can''t make the decision. Even if he can make the decision, he won''t make it.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not what he can provoke at all, and the leaders of the three sword sects around him are also very strong. At this time, he will only get burned if he makes a rash appearance.


    So he wisely chose not to say anything and watched the two groups of people begin to fight. After all, no matter who lost or who won, he would not be regarded as Duan Qingyun.


    It can be said that Duan Qingyun''s idea can also be regarded as resourceful. If he didn''t have such a mind, he would not have achieved this step. After all, the situation of Qingyun village is a relatively neutral state.


    The headman of Tianjian sect, who is sitting next to Duan Qingyun, looks a little ugly at the moment. It is because of the series of actions Ye Feng has just made, that the headman of Tianjian sect feels some shame.


    As long as it goes on like this, there will be no place for the face of their major sword sects. Therefore, even if the leader of Tianjian sect doesn''t want to fight, he needs to fight. Otherwise, their three major sword sects will have no face to continue to fight.


    "Boy, you are a bold maniac. Let me meet you!" The leader of Tianjian sect suddenly drinks, and the whole person rushes towards Ye Feng. Although the leader of Tianjian sect has white hair, his internal skill is very strong.


    As soon as the leader of the Tianjian sect started, a light blue ripple directly erupted around the whole person''s body. This should be the internal skill that erupted, and even formed a real general ripple.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little. After all, in the vast world, even if you want to have the realm of true Qi, you have to reach the realm of practicing Qi. After all, you can''t cultivate true Qi under the realm of practicing Qi.


    Ye Feng is completely surprised by the skill of the leader of the Tianjian sect. He doesn''t care how strong the leader of the Tianjian sect is. He just thinks that the leader of the Tianjian sect has good fighting power.


    At the moment when the leader of Tianjian sect started, all the swordsmen of the major sword sects around them were excited one by one. It can be seen that they are very confident in the strength of the leader of Tianjian sect.


    "Look, Ren Changtian, the leader of Tianjian sect, is about to start. I think that boy will be cleaned up this time. The strength of Ren Changtian, the leader of Tianjian sect, is not comparable to that boy."


    "That is, that is, do you know that when the monster invaded the Empire last time, Ren Changtian, leader Ren, defeated thousands of monsters with his own strength, which is a matter of fame in the whole western kingdom."


    "Everyone knows that the reputation of the three sword sects in the West King''s territory is not all created by leader Ren. You should know that leader Ren''s strength, even in the West King''s territory, is also the top peerless master."


    All the swordsmen of the major sword sects under the challenge arena began to talk excitedly. However, what these people talked about surprised Ye Feng. He realized that this guy was called Ren Changtian.


    But what surprised Ye Feng even more was that the swordsmen of the major sword sects all knew about monsters, and they also said that monsters had invaded. This surprised Ye Feng completely, but now is not the time to consider these things.


    Ye Feng just thought for a moment, then directly shook his head, and threw all these thoughts out of his mind. After all, it''s not a time for wishful thinking. I''d better deal with Ren Changtian, the leader of the so-called Tianjian sect.


    "Oh, if you have any moves, just use them. Don''t waste your time here." Ye Feng looked up at Ren Changtian and said straightforwardly that he didn''t have time to continue to waste in this way.


    And Ren Changtian looks up at Ye Feng. There is an angry look in his eyes. After all, as he is now, few people dare to speak to him like this. After all, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the swordsmen of the major sword sects under the challenge arena all changed their expressions into ferocious ones. Ye Feng simply ignored all of them and completely despised all of them.After all, they can see that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to Ren Changtian. That is to say, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the major sword sects.


    This is a great insult to these arrogant swordsmen. They are eager to compete with Ye Feng now, but they are also very clear in their hearts that they are not Ye Feng''s opponent at all with their strength.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng''s eyes have a light look, but he knows very well that Ren Changtian must be fighting for the three sword sects and the sword sects.


    "Boy, you asked for it Ren Changtian''s face suddenly changed. He could no longer help his anger. He directly took out his sword and rushed towards Ye Feng. You can see that Ren Changtian''s speed is very fast.


    Just for a moment, Ren Changtian has rushed to Ye Feng. The sword in his hand is like a mirage, turning into countless sword shadows, stabbing at Ye Feng, just like the sword rain in the sky.


    Ye Feng is slightly surprised to see this scene. The old guy''s sword moves are very subtle, but his strength is too poor. It''s not worth Ye Feng''s attention at all. It just looks like a bluff.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, this time he didn''t care too much, but directly took out the ruthless sword, and waved the sword shadow to Ren Changtian.


    The sword in Ye Feng''s hand turned into a red light, and instantly penetrated into the shadow of the sword that Ren Changtian waved. Ye Feng directly stabbed in the middle of the shadow that Ren Changtian waved.

 Chapter 654

    Just a blow, the shadow of Ren Changtian''s sword will be broken in an instant. There is no hesitation at all. This is the gap between Ye Feng''s strength and Ren Changtian''s strength.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength has reached the level of 50 million jin. In terms of reaction speed alone, Ren Changtian can''t match it. Just one move can directly break the sword rain that Ren Changtian waves.


    Bang!


    After a clear sound, the sword in Ren Changtian''s hand was directly hit by Ye Feng with the back of the sword. After more than ten turns in the air, the sword was directly inserted into the challenge arena. Because the strength and the sword were too sharp, half of the sword fell into the challenge arena.


    At the moment, people around to see this scene, are all silent, because they are very clear in their hearts, at the moment, Ye Feng has defeated Ren Changtian, this is an indisputable fact, this is also the strength of Ye Feng.


    At the moment, everyone is silent looking at Ye Feng on the challenge arena, because their hearts are very clear, Ye Feng''s strength has far exceeded Ren Changtian, and even said that it is not comparable to Ren Changtian.


    As time went by, Ren Changtian stood alone in the challenge arena. He had no idea that his proud swordsmanship was broken by the guy in front of him. It was totally unacceptable to him.


    "This sword is my warning to you. I''m not here for anything else, but for something I have to do. You should know one thing, that is, even if all of you are added together, it''s not worth mentioning in my eyes!"


    Ye Feng saw that Ren Changtian did not dare to act rashly any more, so he walked slowly to Ren Changtian''s side. His face was slightly cold, and he said to Ren Changtian faintly. At the same time, this sentence was also said to everyone.


    After the words, all the swordsmen on the scene were stunned, because they didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to say such words, which was a kind of irony that they couldn''t bear.


    But although they are very angry in their hearts, they have to admit that Ye Feng''s strength is really very strong, and even such a peerless master as Ren Changtian has been defeated by this guy.


    Even the swordsmen of the major sword sects don''t know who else will be his opponent. After all, in their opinion, Ren Changtian is the strongest swordsman.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think that if you beat me Ren Changtian, you can be proud of the whole river and lake. Don''t forget that this is only in the West King''s territory. Even in the West King''s territory, I''m not the strongest expert."


    "There are at least a dozen people in the West King''s territory who are more skilled than me, not to mention in the central plains where crouching tiger and hidden dragon are. There are more experts there than in the West King''s territory. It''s not what you can imagine."


    "If I go to the Central Plains, I''m afraid I won''t be a top expert. It''s no big deal that you just beat me. It''s true that our three sword sects can''t make you angry, but I still want to advise you not to be too arrogant!"


    Ren Changtian''s face slightly changed, the whole person helplessly shook his head, slowly toward Ye Feng warning, eyes with a trace of anger, but helpless.


    Although Ren Changtian''s tone has a hint of warning, it is obvious that Ren Changtian is completely soft now, because he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, and he knows that none of the three sword sects is Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Ye Feng after hearing Ren Changtian soft, the whole person also lightly shook his head, because his heart is very clear, this guy''s strength is just general, not really a powerful master.


    Even those experts that Ren Changtian thinks are just some martial artists with general strength in Ye Feng''s eyes. They are not so-called experts at all, so Ye Feng doesn''t put Ren Changtian''s words in his heart at all.


    But since Ren Changtian has been completely soft, although the tone is not so polite, but Ye Feng does not need to continue to entangle with these people, because entanglement will only waste Ye Feng''s time.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but now I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. But you should remember my words. The three sword sects are nothing more than that. Don''t be so arrogant in the future."


    Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything else. He just returned Ren Changtian''s warning politely, and didn''t give Ren Changtian any face at all.


    This words a, all people can''t help of tiny a Leng, they didn''t expect, Ye Feng unexpectedly will directly change words back, this is simply what they didn''t think of, but they also dare not say anything more at the moment.Ye Feng takes a look at these people and just shakes his head slightly. Although these guys are fairly powerful, they are still too entertaining. Forming a so-called three sword sect in the territory of the West King thinks that they are invincible.


    This kind of thing is ridiculous, and Ye Feng is not willing to deal with these people, anyway, he came to defeat the so-called three sword faction guys, just to let Guan Hong hurry, so as not to waste time.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the whole person turned into a streamer and immediately came to Guan Hong and others. He completely ignored those guys. Now it''s more important to hurry up.


    After returning to Guan Hong and others, Ye Feng can clearly see that Guan Hong and others'' expressions are very wonderful, because they did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so strong, even defeated for a long time.


    This is something Guan Hong and others didn''t think of at all, because Ren Changtian is the best expert in the whole territory of the west king. Even his father has to greet Ren Changtian with a smile.


    But at the moment, Ren Changtian, who is so powerful, was defeated by Ye Feng directly, which made Guan Hong and others have a new understanding of Ye Feng''s strength, and also shocked Guan Hong thoroughly.


    After all, at the beginning, Guan Hong just thought that Ye Feng was a fairly good warrior, at most similar to Yang Wei''s strength, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong.


    This time, Guan Hong is completely excited. Ye Feng''s strength is so strong. If Ye Feng can be convinced to help his father, his father''s strength will be improved a lot.


    What''s more, Guan Hong is also very clear in his heart that this is not only a matter of improving his family''s strength, but also his position in the family will be improved in a straight line. As long as this thing is done, then his position as the successor is also certain.

 Chapter 655

    Ye Feng looks at Guan Hong''s expression and shakes his head. It seems that Guan Hong seems to have understood something at the moment, but it''s nothing for Ye Feng, and Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all.


    "Well, we can get out of here now. Let''s go." Ye Feng to is there Lengshen Guan Hong said directly, it is no waste of time, after all, now he has no time to waste.


    Guan Hong and others are still immersed in Ye Feng''s terrible strength. At the moment, they hear Ye Feng''s words, one by one they will oppose. They all nod their heads directly, and then they stand up and leave the restaurant with Ye Feng.


    Of course, when Ye Feng and others leave the restaurant, no one dares to stop them. After all, in their opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can compare, and no one dares to provoke Ye Feng.


    Even Yang Wei doesn''t dare to come here now. Although he has a good relationship with Guan Hong, he just provoked Ye Feng, so now he can only stand beside Duan Qingyun.


    At the moment, everyone is watching Ye Feng and Guan Hong leave together, but no one dares to say a word. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can compare. Everyone is in the same place, and no one dares to speak.


    Ye Feng certainly doesn''t pay attention to these guys. At the moment, he takes Guan Hong and others to leave the restaurant, and then comes to the horses who have been there before. Everyone chooses a good horse and goes straight on the road.


    It''s not far away from Xiwang City, so Ye Feng and others want to go to Xiwang city very quickly. Especially this time, when people change into horses, the speed will be faster. It''s estimated that they can get to Xiwang city in less than half a day.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng and others rush to the direction of Xiwang city. As for the things in Qingyun village, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to them at all, because there is nothing that Ye Feng needs to care about.


    But in half a day, Ye Feng has been able to see a magnificent city not far away. This city is the largest one Ye Feng has seen in this plate, and even other cities are not as magnificent as this city.


    The wall of this city is made of neat stones. It looks very neat and regular, and the height is at least 15.6 meters. The whole city is under the protection of the wall, and there is a moat outside the wall.


    However, this moat is very spacious, and the water in it is constantly flowing. It looks very turbulent. At this time, Ye Feng found that there is a turbulent River on the side of Xiwang city.


    After the introduction of Guan Hong and others, it turns out that this turbulent river is the Xiang River flowing through Jingmen town. There are many boats parked on it. There are endless docks near the riverside of Xiwang city.


    In the dock, there are countless workers carrying a large number of goods. It can be seen that the workers in these docks are still busy. This dock is much more prosperous than the dock in Jingmen town.


    Ye Feng understood at the moment. It seems that the prosperity of the so-called Xiwang territory is probably due to the Xiang River, which forms a very important water transportation channel.


    This water transportation channel certainly brought a lot of goods and commercial transactions to the territory of the Western King. In this way, even though the resources in the territory of the Western King were not particularly rich, a lot of resources could be obtained through water transportation.


    After all, Ye Feng has seen that map. This plate is not square, but similar to an oval shape. The territory of Xiwang is just on the long side of the oval.


    The territory of the West King is not very good. After all, although it is on the long side, it faces more monsters and has more places to defend.


    But fortunately, this Xiang River runs through most of the plates, and even has countless branches, which are distributed in the Central Plains of the Tianyang empire. This makes the Xiang River not only a river in the territory of the Western King.


    It''s a water transportation channel that can be spread over most of the territory of the Tianyang empire. As the transfer place of the Xiang River, those branches are basically inseparable from the transfer place.


    That is to say, most of the merchants who want to transport goods by water have to go through the river near the West King City. In this way, they can bring the king of Zhenxi a lot of customs duties and the expense of repairing the fleet of ships when they transit.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also found that one of the main transfer places of the Xiang River in the territory of the Tianyang empire was Xiwang City, and the other seemed to be Jingmen town. These two cities basically covered most of the river branches.


    Ye Feng is very surprised at this. After all, many branches are distributed from Xiwang town and Jingmen town. But why is Xiwang town developing so well while Jingmen town is just developing.Ye Feng didn''t want to understand this, but he knew that some cities in the Central Plains of the Tianyang Empire, as well as businessmen doing business in them, and so on. If you want to save the cost of horses and human resources, it''s a good choice to go by water.


    Just after Ye Feng doubts for a moment, Ye Feng directly asks Guan Hong. However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, Guan Hong seems to be quite clear about these things. Guan Hong shows a clear look after he is slightly stunned.


    Then Guan Hong tells Ye Feng everything he knows. One of the reasons why Jingmen town has developed is that it surprised Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng soon understood that the main reason was that the branch of Xiang River in Jingmen town belonged to the southwest of Tianyang Empire, which area was not so developed.


    However, in recent years, the Tianyang Empire seems to have found a lot of resources there, so it is quite normal that the Tianyang empire began to develop the resources on that side.


    But Ye Feng also slightly surprised, not too surprised. After all, these things are very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, which should belong to the adjustment of business by Zhenxi king.


    As for Guan HONGNA, he must know these things very well. After all, if he wants to inherit the position of Zhenxi king in the future, he must have a good knowledge of some things in the West King''s territory.


    Otherwise, if Guan Hong really inherits the position of Zhenxi king, he will only make a mess of governing the territory of the west king. This is a very normal thing, so there is nothing to be surprised about.

 Chapter 656

    After learning what Guan Hong said, Ye Feng had a general understanding of Jingmen town and Xiwang city. These two cities were regarded as transportation hubs, which played an important role in the Tianyang empire.


    And Jingmen town is expected to be so high, it can be said that in recent years, the Tianyang empire began to prepare to develop resources in Southwest China, so Jingmen town began to develop gradually.


    According to what Guan Hong said, Jingmen town is likely to develop into the second West King City in the future, so the significance of Jingmen town to the West King is self-evident.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. After all, as long as this Jingmen town is well developed, it will become the second largest city in Xiwang.


    Ye Feng just thought for a moment, had all these things to want to understand, he also slowly shook his head, no longer want to think about this thing, after all, this thing to think more is such a thing.


    At this time, Guan Hong has taken Ye Feng and others to move slowly towards the West King City. When they go to the West King City this time, they have begun to show off.


    After all, Guan Hong now belongs to his hometown. It can be said that even if Guan Hong has been afraid to expose his identity, now he is back in the West King City. Even if he exposes his identity, no one dares to touch him.


    After all, it is said that there are many experts in the West King City. There are many first-class experts in the West King''s residence alone, not to mention Xiliang Wei, the close bodyguard of the west king. This is the strongest bodyguard of the west king.


    Even the Xiliang guards are basically top-notch experts, and even there are many peerless experts. They are not comparable to the so-called Jianghu sects, but the bodyguard team with a large number of experts.


    Of course, for these things, Ye Feng also learned from Guan Hong''s little followers, but he had no interest at all. After all, this kind of thing has nothing to care about for Ye Feng.


    After all, the so-called experts in the Xiliang guard may be in this plate, or in the whole Tianyang empire. They are very powerful and incomparable.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, the so-called experts in Xiliang guards, no matter how powerful they are, are just a group of guys with general strength. It''s not worth making a fuss.


    At the moment, Ye Feng follows Guan Hong and others, and slowly comes to the West King City. He only sees the soldiers and guards in the West King City. They all look respectfully at Guan Hong.


    After all, Guan Hong, as a little prince, is well known in Xiwang city. When the harvest soldiers see Guan Hong, they must be recognized by someone. These soldiers must salute.


    After all, the eldest son of the king of Zhenxi will probably inherit the position of the king of Zhenxi. This alone is enough to make passers-by kneel and salute.


    Guan Hong seems to have been very used to all this, but he didn''t show any other look. He just nodded slightly to the passers-by on both sides, and then took Ye Feng and others to quickly walk towards the West King City.


    Ye Feng followed Guan Hong and others and went to Xiwang city together. After they came to Xiwang city together, Guan Hong and others arranged Ye Feng in a restaurant, saying that they would go back to deal with some things first.


    In fact, for this kind of thing, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, after all, Guan Hong as a little prince has a lot of things to deal with, but now he can''t enter the West town palace.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Although Guan Hong is a little prince, he has no ability to let Ye Feng in and out of Zhenxi Palace at will. You should know that Zhenxi palace is equal to the Imperial Palace in the territory of Xiwang.


    As the most important palace, even Guan Hong can''t bring Ye Feng in and out at will, unless Ye Feng has been allowed to go in and out at will.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. After all, with his strength, he could go in and out of the West Prince''s residence at will, but he was not interested in doing so, because it was too boring.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng comes to the restaurant that Guan Hong and others have arranged for him. Of course, what he lives in is a top-level room, which can also be regarded as the room that Guan Hong and other dignitaries can live in.


    Because ye Feng has no money, but fortunately, because of Guan Hong, all the consumption of Ye Feng in this restaurant can be recorded in Guan Hong''s account, which makes Ye Feng nod slightly.After staying in the room for a while, Ye Feng went directly to the restaurant in front of him. I have to say that this restaurant is worthy of being a restaurant in Xiwang city. The area alone is not comparable to that of ordinary restaurants.


    This restaurant is more than ten storeys high. Below it are a series of buildings with bright lights, red bricks and green tiles. It looks very luxurious and prosperous. On the top of those buildings is a big tower.


    The building below is five or six stories high, while the tower built above the building is ten stories. Each floor is smaller than the area of the previous one. At the last floor, there should be only one room left.


    Although the building doesn''t look very practical, the last floor with only one room is a relatively private environment, which should be a good place for some dignitaries to communicate.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded slightly. The boss of this restaurant has a bit of intelligence. He can think of such a way to build a restaurant. It''s really very good.


    Especially Ye Feng now from the outside of the restaurant, you can clearly see the whole restaurant is full of bright lights, just look can know, this restaurant is really very prosperous.


    From Ye Feng''s point of view, looking around the scenery of Xiwang City, this restaurant is the most prominent. It can be said that it is basically the most eye-catching building in Xiwang City, so this restaurant should be very famous in Xiwang city.


    Of course, Ye Feng took a look at the restaurant, in the heart is also completely understand, this so-called restaurant is very good, no wonder Guan Hong will arrange himself in the restaurant.

 Chapter 657

    Ye Feng came to the restaurant in front of him, and found that it was quite good in this restaurant. There were many diners coming and going around, and it seemed quite lively.


    Moreover, there are tables everywhere. Many diners gather around the table and enjoy themselves there. It seems that the food in this restaurant is very good.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t say much. After all, although the so-called restaurant looks good, Ye Feng just came here to eat. There are still many important things.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he went directly to the shopkeeper in front of the restaurant. When the shopkeeper behind the counter saw Ye Feng coming, his face immediately showed a look of awe.


    This is because the shopkeeper seems to know that he is a smart shopkeeper. When Guan Hong was sending Ye Feng to live in this restaurant just now, the shopkeeper seemed to be among the crowd who followed him.


    So it''s very normal for the shopkeeper to show a look of awe at this time. After all, even if Guan Hongneng is only a little prince now, he is also the eldest son of Zhenxi king.


    Just by virtue of such a little prince''s identity, no one in the West King City dares not to give Guan Hong face. After all, if these guys want to continue to work in the West King City, they have to curry favor with powerful people.


    No matter how powerful the powerful people are, they are all under the rule of Zhenxi king. Therefore, the most powerful person in the whole territory of Zhenxi king is Zhenxi king. As the eldest son of Zhenxi king, Guan Hong''s identity is self-evident.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care much about these things at all. After he looks at the so-called shopkeeper''s fawning on his face, he doesn''t show any other look.


    But Ye Feng''s expressionless face, in the shopkeeper''s view, is the most normal thing. After all, the person who can let the little prince arrange the accommodation in person is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person.


    After thinking of this, the shopkeeper quickly walked up to Ye Feng and nodded respectfully to Ye Feng. With a silky look on his face, he seemed to want to flatter Ye Feng.


    "Your honor, please come inside. Are you going to eat something?" The shopkeeper said respectfully to Ye Feng, with a look of awe in his eyes. It can be seen that the shopkeeper must be fawning on Ye Feng.


    However, after hearing the speech, Ye Feng didn''t show any other look, because ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t care about these things at all.


    After seeing the so-called shopkeeper, Ye Feng took a look at him. The shopkeeper was wearing a brown robe, and the fabric was fine. He was a man with a small fortune.


    After all, those who can be shopkeepers in this kind of restaurant must have some abilities. Besides, such a hotel will definitely give the shopkeeper a bad salary, so it''s very normal.


    Ye Feng looks at the so-called shopkeeper more and nods directly. He knows that Guan Hong must have arranged ahead of time. Anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Just have some rice.


    "Well, I want to eat here, but I need a quiet environment. It''s too noisy here." Ye Feng said directly to the shopkeeper, and didn''t say anything else.


    As soon as these words came out, the so-called shopkeeper immediately reflected that he attached great importance to Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng was arranged by Guan Hong to stay in the restaurant, so he had to do everything to the best degree.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll definitely arrange the best room for you." The so-called shopkeeper nodded to Ye Feng, and then hurriedly ordered some things to a small two beside him.


    After giving orders, the shopkeeper directly turned around and walked towards Ye Feng. His face was full of flattery. You can see this kind of thing at a glance.


    Ye Feng can also see that the manager must have arranged for those sophomores to do things, and he himself came to flatter himself. This kind of thing is very common, and Ye Feng is also very clear. He didn''t think much about anything.


    So when Ye Feng saw the so-called shopkeeper coming, there was no change in his eyes. Anyway, he was very clear in his heart. The shopkeeper must try to help him arrange the room and other things.


    "I''ve asked someone to arrange it for you. I''ve arranged Tianzi box No.1 for you. If it''s convenient for you, I''ll take you there now?" The shopkeeper''s face to Ye Feng carefully asked, eyes are all flattering look.


    Ye Feng has been used to all this. In fact, he doesn''t care about this privilege. After all, this kind of thing doesn''t matter to Ye Feng.But now that the shopkeeper has said so, Ye Feng must give some face. Besides, he also hopes to have a quiet room to have a rest.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng followed the shopkeeper and went up the stairs of the restaurant. You can see that there are all kinds of stairs, boxes and rooms in the restaurant.


    The interior design of this restaurant is very good. The various corridors and boxes inside give people a complicated feeling, but they can give people a mysterious and unpredictable look.


    In this way, it''s quite enjoyable to eat here. Moreover, with this special design, it''s very suitable to talk about some secrets here. After all, there are many private boxes.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. The restaurant was very good, but Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He just nodded slightly, and then followed the shopkeeper up a staircase.


    This staircase is obviously very different from other stairs. It looks more magnificent than other stairs. It is decorated with all kinds of gold and silver everywhere, which is very good.


    After walking up the stairs, it was a long, long flight of stairs, which was also spiraling up. Ye Feng found that this staircase seemed to be the one leading to that tower.


    And Ye Feng also through the windows on both sides of the stairs, can clearly see the scenery on both sides of the stairs, is more and more vast, this is to let Ye Feng quite surprised, but it seems that the shopkeeper in front of the meaning has not stopped, but also continue to go up.

 Chapter 658

    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about anything. He followed the shopkeeper and went upstairs. As he went higher and higher, the floor began to get smaller and smaller. You can see that it was almost to the top of the building.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng followed the shopkeeper to the top floor of the restaurant. This is a very delicate box. The whole box is round. After you push the door, you can see the very luxurious decoration.


    In the middle of the box is a solid wood table, carved with a variety of patterns, it looks very good, but Ye Feng didn''t care too much, after all, these things are no big deal for Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng continued to look inside and found that it was still a very good piece of furniture similar to a bed, but there was no quilt on the bed, but a variety of pillows embroidered with exquisite patterns.


    And in the middle of the bed, there is a small table, which is a place for diners to have a rest. There are good snacks and tea on it. It looks very good.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things. After all, he just came here to have a simple meal. He didn''t care about other things at all. At most, he just thought the environment was good.


    "Sir, we have prepared it for you. This is Tianzi No.1 box, which is also the best box in our restaurant. You can have a rest here, and we will send you delicious food."


    The so-called shopkeeper said to Ye Feng with a flattering face. In his eyes, there was a look of awe. It was obvious that the shopkeeper did it just to flatter Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not interested in this kind of thing. Besides, he has nothing to care about in this plate. He just needs to stay here for a few days.


    Now Ye Feng has come to Xiwang city. As long as he has met zhenxiwang, Ye Feng basically has no reason to stay. Anyway, it''s a waste of time for him to carry on here.


    After all, the most important thing for Ye Feng is to go to the plate where the treasure is located, so Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. Anyway, these things are nothing for Ye Feng.


    "OK, just do as you say. I''ll wait here. Do it quickly." Ye Feng said directly to the so-called shopkeeper, with a faint look in his eyes.


    It''s obvious that Ye Feng doesn''t have much interest in this matter. He just wants to eat something now, and then has a look at how prosperous the Xiwang city is.


    After all, according to Guan Hong''s followers, Xiwang city is well-known even in the Tianyang empire. As a transportation hub for water transportation, it is quite normal for Xiwang city to be so prosperous.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, if not for the Xiangjiang River, I''m afraid the territory of Xiwang is just ordinary, there will not be such a prosperous city as Xiwang city.


    As a transit station, Xiwang city can become one of the most prosperous cities in Tianyang empire.


    However, all this is about Xiwang city and Xiwang territory. Ye Feng is just curious about it, but he doesn''t care too much about it, because he doesn''t care much about this plate.


    Just when Ye Feng thinks about it, the shopkeeper has carefully left the room. It seems that he has started to order the waiter to serve the food quickly. Ye Feng also takes advantage of this Kung Fu and slowly walks to the open corridor outside the room.


    In fact, it''s an open-air corridor, which is similar to a balcony around the whole room. From here, you can look around the whole Xiwang City, which makes Ye Feng very surprised and sigh.


    After walking to the open corridor, Ye Feng slowly looked around and found that the surrounding situation was pretty good, but Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After all, these things are nothing to Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng also carefully looked around the whole Xiwang City, because the height of this restaurant is relatively high, so you can clearly see the surrounding situation above this restaurant.


    It''s just this that makes Ye Feng feel a lot. After all, the whole Xiwang city looks very prosperous, and even makes Ye Feng surprised. But Ye Feng doesn''t care too much.


    Just when Ye Feng was watching the night scene of Xiwang City, there was a quarrel at the door of the box, which surprised Ye Feng, because he didn''t notice that someone was starting to quarrel outside.For this matter, Ye Feng is quite surprised. After all, the Tianzi No.1 box should be specially prepared by the shopkeeper for himself. Now there are people making noise outside. It seems that things are a little strange.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because he was very clear in his heart. Even if someone came to make trouble, it didn''t matter to him, because ye Feng was very confident in his strength.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, the door of the box was suddenly kicked open from the outside. By the way, a second boy was also kicked in. At the same time, the shopkeeper who called him just now also fell in.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart is not from the slightly move, these two people are obviously thrown in and kicked in, this must be someone outside trouble, this is some interesting.


    You know, this restaurant is also very famous in the whole Xiwang city. According to the truth, it has something to do with it. But now it seems that if someone dares to make trouble here, then the two people who make trouble must have a big influence.


    For this matter, Ye Feng''s heart is to understand some, it seems that there should be some not long eyes guys to make trouble, and the trouble is not light, and those people''s power should be more powerful.


    Otherwise, it is impossible that even the shopkeeper of such a restaurant has been thrown in. This is totally contemptuous of the whole restaurant owner and the person behind the restaurant. This alone is enough to make people surprised.


    After all, as a person who can open such a big restaurant in Xiwang City, the power behind it must be very powerful. If you dare to provoke such a person, the power behind it must be very terrible.

 Chapter 659

    But those troublemakers outside the door obviously have more powerful background forces, otherwise they can''t rush in directly, but they don''t make Ye Feng care too much.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng looked down at the shopkeeper who had been thrown in and the sophomore who had been kicked in. He just asked calmly. After all, these two guys have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    As soon as the words came out, the two men''s faces changed slightly. In fact, they were very helpless in their hearts, because they did not expect that such a thing would suddenly appear.


    "My Lord, I didn''t know it would be like this. There is no one to book the Tianzi box No.1 today, so I''ll arrange it for you."


    "As a result, I didn''t expect that Mr. Guan Feng would come here to spend money, and Mr. Guan Feng directly ordered the box of Tianzi No. 1, but just now I sent you up. I didn''t stay at the counter and didn''t say anything about it."


    "So the second shopkeeper on the counter didn''t know about it. He directly opened the Tianyi box for Mr. Guan Feng. Now Mr. Guan Feng has come to Tianyi box. I... I didn''t know it would be like this."


    The shopkeeper explained to Ye Feng with a nervous face. In fact, he was very clear in his heart. This kind of misunderstanding that big is a big thing, and that small is a small misunderstanding. But how to solve it depends on the party''s idea.


    As a small shopkeeper, he is not qualified to mediate in front of two parties. At the same time, he is persuaded by both sides. After all, as a part-time worker, he still cherishes his present work.


    However, after the shopkeeper''s words, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the so-called shopkeeper would say such words, which surprised Ye Feng.


    From this shopkeeper''s mouth, Ye Feng also understood some. It is estimated that after the shopkeeper helped himself to open Tianzi box 1, the so-called Guan Feng came directly to the restaurant. At this time, he began to ask for Tianzi box 1.


    The second shopkeeper who was looking at the counter didn''t know about it, so he opened the Tianzi box 1 to Guan Feng. As a result, Guan Feng came to Tianzi box 1 and found that someone was in it, so he broke in directly.


    It seems that this matter is just a misunderstanding, but Ye Feng knows that this matter is not so simple. The so-called Guan Feng dares to be so arrogant, and his surname is Guan. It is estimated that he has a deep relationship with the king of Zhenxi.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking about it, a young man of a small grade came in with more than a dozen young people of the same size. It seemed that these people were all born with a look of wealth. They should all be children of power.


    Ye Feng looked up at these people, found that these people are a pair of idle appearance, seems to be used to arrogance in the West King City, so now will be so unscrupulous.


    After all, Guan Feng, who has a lot of connections with the king of Zhenxi, even a little prince, is very normal to be arrogant in the hope city, the king''s headquarters. After all, this is also the headquarters.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t have any interest in the kids who look like they are only 15 or 16. He doesn''t want to deal with such guys at all. Of course, these kids must go away immediately.


    At this time, the leading young man, who should be the so-called Guan Feng, walked slowly towards the shopkeeper lying on the ground, with a playful look in his eyes.


    "Oh, I said shopkeeper Wang, why are you lying here? Haven''t you understood what I told you?" Guan Feng stepped on the shopkeeper''s head. He said angrily and stepped on the shopkeeper''s head.


    Shopkeeper Wang was trampled on by Guan Feng, but he didn''t dare to resist. He just looked at Guan Feng in fear. He knew that Guan Feng was not what he could provoke.


    "It''s a misunderstanding about Mr. Guan Feng. This guest came first, so I brought this guest up to Tianzi box 1. But I didn''t expect that you opened Tianzi box 1 at the counter as soon as I brought this guest up."


    "All this is a misunderstanding. Please don''t get angry. It''s my fault that I didn''t remind the second shopkeeper of this matter, so don''t take it seriously."


    "Besides, this guest is also the guest of your brother master Guan Hong. I don''t think you two need to be unhappy about this, but I''m sure I''ll come up with a good idea for you."


    Shopkeeper Wang is lying on the ground, and the whole person looks at Guan Feng helplessly. He is more careful to say that he doesn''t dare to say anything wrong. If he says something wrong, he will be cleaned up by Guan Feng.However, as soon as manager Wang''s voice fell, Guan Feng slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Feng, who was standing there. He only saw that Ye Feng was very indifferent and looked at them with no fear at all.


    "You mean this guy is my brother''s guest?" Guan Feng raised his face and looked at Ye Feng with disdain. Finally, he lowered his head and asked manager Wang with a ferocious face. He didn''t seem to put Ye Feng in his eyes at all.


    As soon as these words came out, shopkeeper Wang''s face suddenly changed, because he had already recognized Guan Feng''s meaning. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. It might cause a big event.


    This kind of thing can''t be handled by a small shopkeeper, but he is also very clear in his heart. Even if their boss comes here, he probably can''t handle it.


    "Yes... Yes, this guest was indeed brought by your brother, master Guan Hong." Shopkeeper Wang dare not say anything at the moment. He can only answer what Guan Feng asked truthfully.


    At the moment, Guan Feng and his more than a dozen followers, hearing the words of manager Wang, immediately showed a trace of scornful ridicule. They all looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    It can be seen that there is a trace of disdain on these people''s faces. It seems to be a kind of disdain for Ye Feng and even his brother Guan Hong. It seems to look down on them completely.


    "Ha ha ha, you said it was my brother''s guest? What about my brother''s guests? You''re putting that name on me? Even if Guan Hong himself is here, I want the Tianzi No.1 box. Dare he not give it to me? "


    Guan Feng stepped on shopkeeper Wang''s face crazily and roared loudly. His eyes were full of craziness. It seemed that he didn''t put Guan Hong in his eyes, and he looked down on his brother.

 Chapter 660

    Shopkeeper Wang was trampled on by Guan Feng, and his face was full of fear. As a small shopkeeper, he didn''t dare to fight against such a big man, let alone have any resistance.


    So at the moment, shopkeeper Wang didn''t dare to move. The whole person was lying on the ground and didn''t even dare to speak. Now he was very clear in his heart. Now it was not the time he could speak. He could only wait for Ye Feng to solve the problem.


    After all, he is just a small restaurant manager, who is not qualified to participate in this level of fighting. He wisely chose to shut his mouth and wait for Ye Feng and Guan Feng to solve this matter by themselves.


    When Guan Feng saw that shopkeeper Wang closed his mouth and didn''t speak, a crazy look appeared on his face, because he knew that this guy must be afraid, so he closed his mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, Guan Feng slowly looked at Ye Feng in front of him, because his heart is very clear, now only the guy in front of him dare to argue, but he did not look down on Ye Feng.


    After all, it''s not a place where ordinary people can be arrogant. Besides, it''s still his headquarters. He''s a bully in the whole Xiwang city. Even his brother won''t tear his face.


    Therefore, Guan Feng is very sure to clean up Ye Feng. After all, he is a guest invited by his brother. No matter what, he is just an outsider. In Xiwang City, he is really not afraid of Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Guan Feng slowly took a step forward, because he was very clear in his heart that the guy in front of him must be a guy with no background and identity, and there was nothing to pay attention to.


    At the moment, Guan Feng has completely decided that he is going to completely kill the guy in front of him, which is absolutely beyond doubt, and what Guan Feng is going to do now.


    As time goes by, when everyone is looking at Guan Feng, you can clearly see that Guan Feng is walking slowly towards Ye Feng. Manager Wang''s face changes slightly.


    Everyone can see that Guan Feng is not going to give his brother Guan Hong face. This alone is enough to shock everyone completely, but none of them dare to say no.


    After all, Guan Feng''s strength is not what they can resist or what they can say, so no one dares to say a word. At this time, they must be completely silent.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about the so-called little prince, and didn''t put the so-called Guan Feng in his eyes, because ye Feng''s strength is not what these people can imagine or what they can achieve.


    "Boy, are you afraid? I can tell you that now I will torture you well. If it''s strange, I''ll blame you for following my elder brother. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, you are my elder brother''s man. I can''t explain when you die."


    Guan Feng walked slowly towards Ye Feng. A cruel look flashed in his eyes. Then he roared loudly. It can be seen that he has made a decision now, that is to torture Ye Feng.


    The shopkeeper Wang''s face changed slightly when he heard this sentence. Although he didn''t know what Ye Feng''s identity was, Guan Feng took many famous bodyguards outside. Those people were all experts, and they were not comparable to Ye Feng.


    After all, those bodyguards came out of the prince''s residence in the west of the town, and their strength was very terrible. Moreover, in the eyes of manager Wang, Ye Feng was just an ordinary person, and there was no surprise at all.


    Therefore, in the eyes of shopkeeper Wang and the sophomore, Ye Feng is sure to be taught a lesson, so this matter has some embarrassment for them. After all, people are the things that happen here.


    Guan Hong certainly won''t go to his brother''s trouble, but he will definitely come back to the restaurant''s trouble, so shopkeeper Wang and the young man''s face are slightly changed. They both know that if they really make trouble, they will be very unlucky.


    But even so, they have no good way to stop these two people. After all, the identities of Ye Feng and Guan Feng are not what they can provoke. Now even if they want to stop them, they don''t have the ability to stop them.


    As time goes by, everyone can''t help looking at Guan Feng and Ye Feng. They know that they are going to make trouble next, but no one is optimistic about Ye Feng.


    After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng is just a dog of Guan Hong. Now Guan Feng does it himself, and that guy certainly doesn''t dare to say anything.


    These people''s expressions are in Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng is very calm at the moment. After all, these people are not enough to make any waves in his heart. After all, they are just some ants.However, Ye Feng is very curious to see a few guys standing at the door and behind those attendants, these guys are wearing a bodyguard''s clothes, but the clothes obviously look much more expensive.


    The materials on the clothes are almost the same as those on the attendants, even better. We can see that the identity of these bodyguards is absolutely not simple.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but look at the bodyguards. He also saw the strength of these bodyguards. The strength of the bodyguard at the front was about 15000, while the strength of the bodyguards at the back was about 8000.


    Just this, let Ye Feng quite surprised, although these bodyguards look very high status, but only a few bodyguards strength has reached this level, also enough to make people very surprised.


    But Ye Feng is not too surprised, after all, this thing for Ye Feng is nothing to be surprised, although the strength of these people is really very good, but in Ye Feng''s eyes is still a lot worse.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength at the moment is 50 million jin. A random blow is enough to kill all these people in an instant. It will not give them any chance. There is no doubt about it.


    So Ye Feng did not put those so-called bodyguards in his eyes. After all, his strength is not comparable to those so-called bodyguards. Guan Feng now has no idea how terrible the strength of the people he provoked is.

 Chapter 661

    At the moment, Guan Feng is walking towards Ye Feng step by step. He doesn''t realize how terrible he has provoked. After all, he used to be so overbearing.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t mean to remind Guan Feng at all, because in Ye Feng''s opinion, Guan Feng is like a mole ant, which can be killed instantly at any time. There is no waste of time to explain anything.


    "Boy, it''s no use what you say now. Now kneel down and kowtow to me a hundred times. I will consider whether to let you go. If you are stubborn, I will let you taste the criminal law of Xiwang city."


    Guan Feng says loudly to Ye Feng, with cruel look in his eyes. After all, for Guan Feng, Ye Feng is just a valet or a guest of his brother, which is not an important task at all.


    Even if he killed Ye Feng, his brother would not quarrel with him because of this. After all, there is a clear rule in Zhenxi palace that Zhenxi Wang''s children are not allowed to kill each other.


    So Guan Feng has such an idea. Even if he kills Ye Feng, Guan Hong, as his brother, doesn''t dare to do anything to him. The most important thing is to make a final decision.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene looked at Ye Feng. They all wanted to see Ye Feng''s frightened expression, but they found that Ye Feng didn''t look frightened at all. On the contrary, his face was very indifferent.


    There is no mistake. After hearing Guan Feng''s words, Ye Feng still stands there indifferently, because he knows clearly that his strength is not comparable to Guan Feng and others.


    If he is willing, now he can kill Guan Feng and others completely, but now Ye Feng also has a trace of anger, after all, who will say this, will also make people very uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you talk? Now I know I''m scared, but I''m not clean. Kneel down and kowtow to me? " Guan Feng saw Ye Feng didn''t speak, thought Ye Feng was really afraid, so he yelled at Ye Feng.


    At the moment, after hearing the speech, Ye Feng slowly raised his head and looked at Guan Feng standing in front of him. There was a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t want to pay attention to Guan Feng, but Guan Feng kept shouting here.


    This alone has made Ye Feng feel angry. Now he is ready to start. He wants to let this guy know what terror is and how to provoke people he can''t afford.


    But when Guan Feng saw that Ye Feng didn''t speak, he thought that Ye Feng was completely afraid, so he didn''t say a word in silence, so Guan Feng walked slowly without saying a word, and directly raised his head to slap Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng didn''t even lift his head. He directly put out his hand to block Guan Feng''s slap. There was a light look in his eyes, because he knew that Guan Feng was looking for something.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng is not ready to give Guan Feng any chance. Now he wants to let Guan Feng know what terror is. He wants to teach Guan Feng a profound lesson.


    "You... You let go of my hand!" After Guan Feng''s hand was seized by Ye Feng, he roared angrily. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to seize his hand, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Especially those bodyguards, all slowly pulled out their sabres or swords, these people are staring at Ye Feng one by one, as long as Ye Feng moves a little more, they will definitely kill Ye Feng without hesitation.


    But Ye Feng just took a light look at the guards, with a faint look in his eyes. These guys are not in the eye of Ye Feng at all. After all, the strength of these guys is too low.


    "Boy, didn''t your family teach you how to respect people? You are too far away from your brother. Go back and learn from your brother. Don''t provoke people you can''t afford! "


    Ye Feng looks at Guan Feng in front of him without expression. He moves forward slightly and says faintly in Guan Feng''s ear. Although Ye Feng''s voice is not big, it gives people a kind of creepy feeling.


    Of course, this sentence can only be heard by Guan Feng. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the whole person is completely frightened. He has no such fear, but now he is completely scared.


    This is not because of anything else, but because ye Feng''s tone made him feel a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart, which he had never met before.


    But just a moment later, Guan Feng was enraged. After all, as the son of Zhenxi king, he really didn''t believe that Ye Feng dared to move his finger, so what he said just now was that Ye Feng was scaring him.What''s more, when he heard that Ye Feng mentioned his brother Guan Hong, he was even more angry. After all, as the son of the king of Zhenxi, he had always been very hostile to Guan Hong, which was a very normal thing.


    After all, as the eldest son, Guan Hong has the first right to inherit. If other princes want to inherit the position of Zhenxi king, they will definitely need a lot of time to improve their competitiveness.


    However, no matter how hard these little princes try, they have completely lost to Guan Hong in the first succession. As long as Guan Hong''s performance is not too bad, then it is impossible to lose the position of successor.


    All these things are very clear in the heart of the little prince. After all, no one can rival the first successor. No matter how hard they try, they can only fight for the second successor.


    If you want to inherit the position of Zhenxi king, you can only expect Guan Hong to do something wrong, or something unexpected happens to him. Of course, all of these things are done in this way, but they are not successful yet.


    Now Ye Feng said such words, of course, will make Guan Feng very angry, he would like to kill Ye Feng thoroughly, of course, he is also ready to do so, after all, he brought several palace guards.


    The bodyguards in the palace are very strong warriors, so Guan Feng is very confident in the strength of these people. After all, as a little prince, he has seen the strength of these people.


    In his opinion, it''s more than enough for these people to take down the guy in front of him. After all, he doesn''t believe that Ye Feng really dares to fight against him, so Guan Feng''s face is slightly cold. It can be seen that he is completely angry in his heart.

 Chapter 662

    It is because Guan Feng has a great grasp in his heart that Ye Feng does not dare to move him in front of him, so Guan Feng is so arrogant. However, he never thought that Ye Feng did not put the so-called Zhenxi king in his eyes.


    "Boy, if you don''t let go of me, or I''ll let your hands be broken!" Guan Feng yells at Ye Feng in front of him, with a crazy look in his eyes.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to Guan Feng, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, Guan Feng is just like an idiot. He is just looking for trouble on his own. He doesn''t know what to call a person who shouldn''t be provoked.


    Ye Feng is still holding Guan Feng''s hand. He doesn''t mean to let go at all. He looks at Guan Feng calmly. Now he is very clear in his heart. As long as he moves gently, he can kill Guan Feng completely.


    But at this time, the head of the bodyguard seems to notice that there is something wrong, he directly pulled out the sabre, pointed directly at Ye Feng, his eyes showed a trace of murderous.


    "Bold, don''t let go of master Guan Feng, or I''ll kill you on the spot!" The bodyguard pointed at Ye Feng with a knife and roared loudly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. It seemed that Ye Feng would be completely killed in the next second.


    But Ye Feng completely ignored this guy, because he was very clear in his heart. With his current strength, he could kill all the people here in an instant. This guy was just too confident.


    "Oh, if I don''t let go of your master, what can you do?" Ye Feng mouth showed a funny smile, in front of the head of the bodyguard directly said, eyes full of playful expression.


    In fact, Ye Feng did not put the first bodyguard in his eyes, or even the people in the whole room in his eyes. If Ye Feng had never talked with these people before, it would not be the same now.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to these people, but these people are obviously advancing. Besides, if ye Feng retreats, those people will not give up the room to him, so Ye Feng has decided now.


    Now absolutely can''t step back, if these people dare to continue to advance, Ye Feng will not hesitate to give these people a profound lesson, this is what Ye Feng is ready to do.


    "Boy, you are looking for death. Do you know whose young master this is? This is master Guan Feng. He is the prince of Zhenxi king. I don''t think you have eyes. Are you sure you want to offend him? "


    The first bodyguard yelled at Ye Feng. His eyes were full of anger. It can be seen that the so-called bodyguard is going to fight Ye Feng. Now he seems to be angry.


    But Ye Feng saw this scene, but he showed a smile, because this guy just didn''t know who he was going to face.


    Ye Feng is very confident and can kill the person in front of him in an instant. This is what Ye Feng is 100% sure of. He won''t give this person any chance at all.


    "Oh, what can the little prince do?" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a funny smile, and asked sarcastically in front of the bodyguard. In his eyes, there was a faint murderous air.


    He now has a trace of murderous spirit, these two people simply do not know what to do, which makes Ye Feng have some can not bear, he is now ready to give these two people a profound lesson, let them thoroughly know their own strength.


    "Bold boy, who do you think you are, dare to be so disrespectful to the little prince!" The head of the bodyguard smell speech suddenly burst into a rage, facing Ye Feng loud roar way, eyes also with a trace of crazy murderous.


    Ye Feng shakes his head when he sees this scene. This guy is looking for death. He doesn''t know what kind of character he is facing, but Ye Feng doesn''t mind giving this guy a profound lesson.


    "You may not understand what I mean. What do you mean by Xiao Wang Ye? What is the king of Zhenxi? " Ye Feng''s mouth showed a faint smile, completely did not give this so-called guy any good face.


    This words, the so-called guy suddenly face crazy a change, the whole person is completely crazy up, he did not expect Ye Feng even dare to say such words, this is a treason thing.


    And those people around, especially those of Guan Feng''s followers, were shocked one by one. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng dared to say that Zhenxi king was nothing. He wanted to kill his head in the territory of Xiwang.


    At this moment, not only these people were shocked, but even the shopkeeper Wang who was lying on the ground was shocked. We could see that shopkeeper Wang''s face was very surprised. He didn''t dare to listen any more.After all, shopkeeper Wang is just a small shopkeeper. He has no identity and status at all. That is to say, he has some financial foundation by relying on the booming restaurant business.


    But in the eyes of these people, it''s not bullshit. Even if one of these followers comes out, it''s not something that shopkeeper Wang can offend or compare with. This is something he can''t imagine.


    What''s more, what Ye Feng is talking about now is not others, but what the king of Zhenxi is. This sentence alone is enough to make Ye Feng completely killed by the king of Zhenxi. Now he dare not say another word.


    In addition to the head of the bodyguard, other people are shocked to see Ye Feng, after all, they can''t believe, Ye Feng even said that kind of words, which makes them dare not say a word.


    After all, what happened just now can only be regarded as a fight between Guan Feng and Ye Feng. However, once Ye Feng''s words come out of this fight, it is not an ordinary fight, but a matter related to the king of Zhenxi.


    You should know that in the territory of the west king, once it comes to Zhenxi king, it''s not a small matter. So these people know their position in their hearts, so they dare not say anything more.


    This kind of time is definitely need to keep silent, after all, this matter is not a simple thing so simple, but they can''t provoke things, now they must find a way out.


    Of course, Ye Feng certainly doesn''t know what these people think. Even if he knows, he won''t care at all, because in his eyes, zhenxiwang is really nothing but a leader in this plate.

 Chapter 663

    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to zhenxiwang. Even in Ye Feng''s opinion, zhenxiwang is just an ordinary guy. It''s not surprising.


    But in other people''s eyes, this is not an ordinary thing, everyone has been completely shocked, of course, no one dare to say anything to Ye Feng, because at the moment they dare not say anything more.


    As time goes by, everyone looks at Ye Feng crazily. Everyone''s face is shocked. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng''s words are crazy.


    "Boy, do you know what you said just now? It''s disrespectful to the king of Zhenxi!" The first bodyguard yelled at Ye Feng, even with a trace of crazy killing in his eyes.


    This words a, all people''s eyes are not from of tiny move, their heart all thoroughly clear come over, this matter will definitely be made big, and Ye Feng will definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Even Guan Feng, who is held by Ye Feng, is shocked to see Ye Feng holding his wrist. At the moment, Ye Feng insults his father, which makes Guan Feng absolutely unable to ignore.


    After all, as the son of the king of Zhenxi, Guan Feng also has the right of inheritance. He must maintain the absolute dominant position of the king of Zhenxi in the territory of the king. This is what he must do as a little prince.


    Even if Guan Feng didn''t do that, he might be directly exposed to Zhenxi king. At that time, even if Zhenxi king didn''t care, his ministers would not agree to Guan Feng''s succession to Zhenxi king.


    After all, to maintain the absolute dominant position of Zhenxi king is to safeguard the interests of everyone. Guan Feng has no choice but to take Ye Feng directly. Otherwise, his position in Zhenxi palace will be in danger.


    But these people''s ideas are meaningless to Ye Feng, because he doesn''t care what these people think, because in Ye Feng''s opinion, these people are just like jokes.


    "Oh, what can you do, King Zhenxi? Even if I''m going to scrap this kid, what can you do? " Ye Feng''s eyes slightly cold down, eyes with a trace of murderous, to the head of the bodyguard said aloud.


    After all, they didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to say such words, but now they fully understand that Ye Feng seems to have the ability to say so.


    Especially the head of the bodyguard, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, the whole person''s face changed slightly, because he completely understood that Ye Feng didn''t seem to care about the king of Zhenxi.


    Just when everyone is shocked, Ye Feng slowly looks at Guan Feng, who is caught by himself. This guy''s face is very angry. It seems that he is very angry about Ye Feng''s catching him and his contempt for Zhenxi king.


    "Do you know that you are in trouble and dare to despise my father? Now I order you to let go of my hand immediately, then kneel down on the ground and kowtow a hundred heads, and then go to Zhenxi palace with me to take the blame!"


    Guan Feng said loudly to Ye Feng with a high look, but there was a flash of killing in his eyes, because he knew very well that as long as Ye Feng smashed the West town palace, he would be killed directly.


    This makes Guan Feng very excited. After all, Ye Feng is a guest invited by his brother, but this so-called guest insults his father. That''s enough to make Guan Feng make a fuss.


    If everything is true, Guan Feng can even make use of it to make his brother, Guan Hong, completely turn over. This is also a very normal thing.


    So at the moment, Guan Feng is very excited. It seems that Guan Feng has seen the scene and appearance of waiting for his successor. This is what Guan Feng thinks now.


    But after hearing the speech, Ye Feng shook his head. This guy is crazy. Now he doesn''t see the form clearly, and he doesn''t know how ridiculous his so-called ideas are.


    "Oh, don''t you understand the present form?" Ye Feng shows a trace of sarcastic ridicule, and says directly to Guan Feng who is caught by himself, with a trace of sarcastic look in his eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, Guan Feng was stunned, because he didn''t respond at all. What''s the situation? After all, in his opinion, with the protection of the bodyguard, Ye Feng must be arrested.


    After all, this is within the West King City. Guan Feng doesn''t believe that anyone would dare to fight him in this situation. What''s more, this guy doesn''t look like an expert. That''s why Guan Feng dares to do this.In addition, Guan Feng has always been domineering in Xiwang City, and others have always been very afraid of him. This also makes Guan Feng think that Ye Feng certainly does not dare to do anything to him. After all, his identity and status are there.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Feng just gave him a light look, and then he made a slight force on his hand. In an instant, there was a sound of bone cracking, and then Guan Feng''s little arm was broken 90 degrees.


    "Ah... Ah! My hand, you... You dare to pinch my arm. Do you know who I am? I''m the son of Zhenxi king. You are so bold! "


    Guan Feng holds his small arm and roars at Ye Feng crazily. The whole person becomes twisted and ferocious because of the terrible pain, just like a roasted crayfish.


    Ye Feng looks at Guan Feng, who is curled up in a ball. He wants to break free from his own hands. There is a hint of lethality in his eyes. He knows that this guy doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the Yellow River. He will teach Guan Feng a good lesson.


    "Boy, do you know what you are doing The first bodyguard yelled at Ye Feng, even with a crazy look in his eyes.


    He is completely afraid at the moment. He is afraid of Guan Feng''s accident. After all, Guan Feng is also the son of the king of Zhenxi. If he has any accident, he must be responsible as the bodyguard who protects Guan Feng.


    At this moment, everyone is completely nervous. They all look at Guan Feng who keeps screaming, and Ye Feng with a hint of lethality on his face. If Ye Feng really does it, it will make a big deal.


    If this matter is serious, no one can afford such a thing. After all, it''s about the king of Zhenxi and the little prince. They can''t get involved.

 Chapter 664

    But Ye Feng just took a cold look at the head guard. This guy just can''t tell the situation clearly. Now he has caught Guan Feng. He can kill Guan Feng in his hand.


    At the moment, Guan Feng began to fear after screaming for a long time, which made Ye Feng sneer twice. This guy was still shouting there just now, but now he shows such an appearance, which is ridiculous.


    "It''s not so easy to solve this problem. This guy is rude to me. I''ll let him know what punishment is. As for you, you can go now, otherwise you will end up like him!"


    Ye Feng showed a sneer smile at the corner of his mouth, and said directly to the head guard, with a light look in his eyes, as if he didn''t put the head guard in his eyes.


    After all, it was too surprising. Even they didn''t react. But they all knew that Guan Feng was under the control of Ye Feng.


    The head of the bodyguard heard this sentence, his face changed slightly, because his heart is very clear, since Ye Feng said such words, it means that he did not want to have any room for discussion with them.


    What''s more, now Guan Feng is still in Ye Feng''s hands. As long as Ye Feng does it a little, Guan Feng will be killed instantly by Ye Feng. This is absolutely beyond doubt, and it is also very clear in their hearts.


    You should know that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, which is not what they can compare, not to mention Guan Feng in Ye Feng''s hand. No matter how strong the bodyguard is, he can''t save Guan Feng in an instant.


    So at the moment, the leader''s bodyguard, before having no absolute assurance, still easily dare not do it. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so the leader''s bodyguard can only be in a hurry.


    But now Guan Feng, because he was pinched off an arm by Ye Feng, was sweating with pain, and looked crazily at the head guard standing behind him, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Come... Help me." Guan Feng yelled at the head guard behind him. His eyes showed a look of panic. You can see that Guan Feng is completely afraid now.


    But it didn''t have any effect at all, because ye Feng didn''t put the first bodyguard in his eyes. Even if he didn''t take Guan Feng as a threat, he could kill the first bodyguard in an instant.


    But the first bodyguard doesn''t think so. In his opinion, Ye Feng is just a guy with good strength, but he doesn''t think his strength is weaker than Ye Feng. Now he is waiting for Ye Feng to release Guan Feng, and then he can kill Ye Feng.


    Although the first bodyguard was so confident, he still let one of his subordinates go to Zhenxi palace to inform the people to come for support. After all, the current situation is not an ordinary one, but a very serious one.


    As time goes by, everyone looks scared. They don''t know if ye Feng will make a sudden move. If there is an accident at Guan Feng, they can''t escape.


    So at the moment, all the people look at Ye Feng in horror. They are afraid that Ye Feng will do something. If that''s the case, all of them will have bad luck together.


    But these guys obviously think too much, because ye Feng didn''t put these people in his eyes at all, because these people are just bullshit in Ye Feng''s eyes, so it''s not worth Ye Feng''s thinking about how to deal with them.


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to waste now. Take this guy and get out of here. By the way, tell the king of Zhenxi that if you delay me, I will destroy the whole empire of Tianyang. If you know, get out of here."


    At this time, Ye Feng saw Guan Feng, who was still struggling. He had no interest in continuing to play. He yelled at the bodyguard who was the leader. By the way, he tried his best to pinch off Guan Feng''s other arm.


    "Ah! My hand Guan Feng''s two arms are directly down to the ground, a few broken sharp bones, will Guan Feng''s skin to directly Pierce, followed by a lot of blood flowing out.


    It can be said that after Guan Feng, he will be a useless person, let alone practicing martial arts. Even if he wants to live a normal life, he needs others to help him. This is also the end and punishment for Guan Feng''s offending Ye Feng.


    After Guan Feng''s two small arms were pinched off, he sat on the ground weakly. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The first bodyguard winked at a bodyguard beside him.The bodyguard couldn''t help nodding, and then a flash of his body appeared beside Guan Feng. He pulled Guan Feng back again. It can be seen that these bodyguards are very cautious about Ye Feng.


    The head of the bodyguard saw that Guan Feng had been pulled back, and his face immediately flashed an angry look. After all, Guan Feng''s hands were completely abandoned. If he didn''t take Ye Feng down, it would be hard for him to go back.


    After thinking of this, the head of the bodyguard''s eyes flashed a cold light, can see that this guy has a trace of murderous, it can be said that in this case, he must let Ye Feng pay the price, otherwise he has no way to explain.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to this guy. After all, this guy is not a powerful guy at all. Ye Feng can kill this guy in an instant with just one click.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression moved slightly, with a faint smile, and looked at the guard who was ready to rush. If the first guard did anything, Ye Feng would not let this guy go.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Ye Feng raised his head and asked knowingly. There was a faint look in his eyes, because he knew very well that this guy would stay here now, and he would definitely start.


    The first bodyguard smelled that there was a cold light in his eyes. He waved to the bodyguards behind him and asked them to take Guan Feng back to the West Prince''s residence. He decided to meet Ye Feng alone for a while.


    Of course, he also specially left two bodyguards. After all, he will fight for a while. If there is any accident, he must need the two bodyguards to help him, so he must be cautious about this fight.

 Chapter 665

    The first bodyguard''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t step back, because he knew very well that his only choice now was to win Ye Feng, which was what he needed to do.


    Otherwise, even if he comes back to Zhenxi palace now, he will not be able to get rid of Guan Feng''s pinched hands, so he must defeat Ye Feng thoroughly now, otherwise he will not have any chance at all.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng lightly looks at the bodyguard in front of him. There is a faint look in his eyes. It seems that this guy is determined to fight with himself.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this guy at all. After all, this guy''s strength is just like this. It''s not worth Ye Feng''s real hands. Just one move can completely kill this guy.


    This is also the strongest strength Ye Feng has, and also the reason why Ye Feng can defeat this guy completely with confidence, because ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to these people.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly looked at the head guard. He could see that although the head guard didn''t say anything, the internal force in his body was constantly running. At first sight, he was about to take action.


    For this point, Ye Feng did not pay attention, because he is very clear, even if the leader''s strength is no matter how fierce, then it is not his opponent at all, or even can beat this guy with a single blow.


    At the moment, Ye Feng lightly looked at the guy in front of him. There was a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t want to pay attention to this guy at all, but this guy has gone too far now. Ye Feng is sure to clean up this guy.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Ye Feng shows an indifferent look, looking at the bodyguard who is still standing there in front of him, he says straightforwardly, in fact, Ye Feng has moved a little murderous now.


    With these words, the so-called bodyguard''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that this guy was ready to start, because he was full of internal power.


    "Boy, it''s not so easy for you to hurt our little prince. Let me die!" The head of the bodyguard a face of anger toward Ye Feng explosion drink, and then the whole person immediately toward Ye Feng impact in the past.


    Ye Feng sees this scene, his eyes can''t help but slightly move. This guy just doesn''t know what to do. Now Ye Feng has the ability to kill this guy in an instant. This is the absolute confidence Ye Feng has.


    But at the moment, the first bodyguard doesn''t know what Ye Feng thinks. In fact, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to that of the so-called bodyguard. Now Ye Feng can completely kill that so-called bodyguard in an instant.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng took a step forward slowly. The whole person looked at the guy in front of him calmly. There was a faint look in his eyes. You can clearly see that there was a fear in his eyes.


    But now even if this guy wants to escape, it''s too late. Ye Feng is ready to kill this guy completely. Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to let this guy go. This is what Ye Feng thinks.


    The guy''s face suddenly changed, but soon he calmed down, you can clearly see that this guy is going to work on Ye Feng, only to see his body immediately turned into a phantom, towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng completely ignores this guy, but there is only a glimmer of cold light in his eyes, because this guy''s strength is too low, which makes Ye Feng not interested. In fact, Ye Feng only needs one move to kill this guy.


    But Ye Feng certainly can''t kill this guy directly, because ye Feng has no interest in killing a small role. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time now.


    See that the head of the bodyguard rushed over, Ye Feng directly in front of slowly step out a step, followed by a punch toward the head of the bodyguard over the direction of the swing in the past, this punch Ye Feng used about 30000 Jin of power.


    It''s just a punch. The first bodyguard is directly attacked by Ye Feng. There is no chance and ability to resist. This is the strength of Ye Feng.


    The bodyguard, who was the head of the group, flew straight out and hit the wall of the box. Fortunately, the wall of the box was very solid, but there were only cracks, but it didn''t collapse directly.


    And the bodyguard, who is the leader, has collapsed on the ground at the moment. His arm has been directly blasted into Mahua by Ye Feng, and the other arm has been directly blasted into a section by section because it blocks Ye Feng''s boxing style.Just these two points can be determined. The hands of the head bodyguard have been completely abandoned, and it is impossible to continue to use them. The whole person is basically a useless person.


    After all, in the Tianyang Empire, without a warrior with two hands, the fighting ability is basically very low. Any warrior in the same realm can instantly kill the leader''s bodyguard.


    At the moment, all the people in the box couldn''t help but look at the head guard. They all knew that the head guard had completely become a useless person, but they didn''t expect that the head guard had lost so miserably.


    Ye Feng just bombarded a punch, and directly defeated the powerful bodyguard. This is something they can''t imagine. After all, the bodyguard is a first-class expert in their eyes.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s identity, in those people''s eyes, has risen to a very terrible height, they all thoroughly understand in their hearts, why Ye Feng dare to be so arrogant, is because of the strength.


    But they are also very clear in the heart, Ye Feng is not just the head of the bodyguard to be injured, even will Guan Feng Little Wang Ye to waste, with this point alone, Zhenxi king is certainly not easy to bypass Ye Feng.


    However, these people think that Ye Feng will surely be unlucky, but Ye Feng himself doesn''t care. After all, these things are things that Ye Feng doesn''t need to pay attention to, and his strength is not what these people can imagine.


    As long as Ye Feng is willing, he can even instantly kill all the people in the whole room. This is Ye Feng''s terrible strength, and Ye Feng''s extremely powerful power.

 Chapter 666

    At the moment, all the people looking at Ye Feng''s face are slightly changed. Everyone knows that Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can compare, so these people''s faces are very pale, and none of them dare to provoke Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t plan to let these people go. After all, these people just looked at themselves arrogantly. The wild wind took a step forward, and all the people in the box turned pale.


    They are very clear in their hearts that if ye Fang wants to fight against them, they don''t have any resistance at all.


    After all, other people don''t know, but they are very clear that the first bodyguard is very strong, even in the dirty, can also rank as a first-class master.


    These people are just ordinary people. Even if there are two bodyguards, the strength of those two bodyguards is far less than that of the first bodyguard. Therefore, everyone in this private room looks very ugly.


    They all know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is. They also know that if ye Feng wants to fight against them, they have no ability to resist at all.


    Ye Feng looked at these people in the box, especially those who came with Guan Feng. These people are just ordinary people. They don''t have any internal power at all.


    Only the two bodyguards have some internal power, but Ye Feng doesn''t see the strength at all.


    After looking at these people, Ye Feng shook his head slightly. He didn''t have any interest in these people at all. Even if he was asked to do it, he didn''t have any interest at all.


    As time goes by, these people are standing there one by one with pale faces. None of them will move, because one side will stand there and watch them, even if it gives them ten courage.


    They do not dare to act rashly, in fact, this is the strength of the gap, Ye Feng''s strength is enough to make them dare not have the slightest idea of resistance, so these talents do not dare to move.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so he simply ignored these people, after all, these people in his eyes are just some ants.


    "Come on, you guys, get out of here and clean up this room for me." Ye Feng to those who stand in the box said directly, completely did not give them any face.


    As soon as the words came out, those people''s faces were all in succession, so that they could all know what a piece of words meant? These people are just some of Guan Feng''s followers.


    Their own strength may be very strong in the eyes of ordinary people, but in front of a first-class master, they dare not have any disrespect.


    So, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, they all turned around and left the box.


    Of course, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, the two bodyguards all changed their faces. After a short time of thinking, they both made a decision.


    They turned around to help the first bodyguard who was paralyzed on the ground, and then quickly left the compartment with their bodyguard captain on their back.


    They are very clear in their hearts, if they don''t leave quickly, Ye Feng is afraid that they will all be killed here.


    The two bodyguards with the head of the bodyguard, quickly left here, but a moment''s effort, the three people completely disappeared in the box.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help nodding, these two people still know how to praise, if they still stay here, then they will certainly move, the two people also directly to hit seriously.


    Although they are all from the west of town, they are not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes. Even if the west of town king comes to him, it''s just a mole ant.


    After everyone left the box, shopkeeper Wang''s face changed slightly. After lying on the ground and thinking for a moment, he stood up slowly.


    In fact, manager Wang didn''t dare to stand up and say anything just now. It''s very normal for him to stand up after all the others have left. Manager Wang took a look at Ye Feng, who was standing there, and his face was very nervous.


    After all, at the beginning, he didn''t know that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong that even the first-class experts could defeat the enemy with one move. So now, in the eyes of shopkeeper Wang looking at Ye Feng, there was not only a trace of awe, but also a look of panic.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the warrior is very terrible. At this time, shopkeeper Wang fully understands why the little prince respects this adult so much.


    Of course, Ye Feng has no need to care about this matter. After all, his strength is not comparable to those people. He said that his strength is enough to kill the whole plate in an instant.Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean the king doesn''t care. He is a man who has seen Ye Feng''s strength. Just now, his life is hanging on the line. Of course, thanks to Ye Feng''s help, he has been able to live to the present.


    However, after seeing Ye Feng hurt little prince Guan Feng, he was also very clear in his heart that it was not so easy to pass, so he knew that there must be more trouble waiting for them in the future.


    But now he is also very clear, he can only rely on the maple leaf tree.


    After all, Guan Feng is in the restaurant. As the manager of the restaurant, he must have something to do with it. When it comes time to investigate, he will be unable to get away with it. Therefore, manager Wang will soon find out.


    What should he do now? Of course, he knows very well in his heart that only Ye Feng can compete with these people.


    At that time, the people of zhenxiwangfu will definitely come to look for their business. Let alone a small shopkeeper, even if all the people behind the restaurant come out, it will be vulnerable.


    Therefore, he can only look at Ye Feng now. Can he help him through this disaster? It can be said that manager Wang is very helpless now.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. After all, the fight between the plates is just like a family to him. Looking at the shopkeeper Wang in front of him, his face is so pale.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. It is estimated that manager Wang is still worried about what happened just now. Of course, as an ordinary person, manager Wang has no strength at all. He can only be a guy to be slaughtered.


    Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that if he doesn''t say or do something, he won''t, and he will be cherished in the future. The people in the palace will teach him a lesson, and he may even lose his life.

 Chapter 667

    From the beginning, after Ye Feng came to the restaurant, shopkeeper Wang was very respectful to himself. For this, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart.


    He doesn''t plan to let shopkeeper Wang and those people in Zhenxi palace be killed. He has made a decision in his heart and will definitely help shopkeeper Wang in the future.


    "Come on, don''t be in a daze there. Quickly serve me a good table of wine and food, and then stay aside. I promise you nothing. Do you know?"


    Ye Feng said directly to manager Wang that he has full assurance that he can directly suppress the people in the palace. This is Ye Feng''s confidence in his own strength.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, shopkeeper Wang was still timid and worried, but he was relieved at the moment, because he affirmed Ye Feng''s strength.


    After all, Ye Feng just a punch, defeated the first bodyguard, which is enough to show that Ye Feng''s strength has been very strong, of course, manager Wang is not 100% at ease.


    After all, there are so many experts in Zhenxi palace that maybe there will be a more powerful warrior than Ye Feng. That''s not impossible. So manager Wang still has some ups and downs in his mind.


    But he is very clear, now he needs to do is to meet all the requirements of Ye Feng, said that he even a cat kick, still lying on the ground of the little two, with the little two, towards the box outside the crazy run out.


    Ye Feng saw the two guys ran out of the box, he could not help shaking his head slightly, the two guys are too timid to die, of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear.


    These two people are just two ordinary people. Their psychological endurance is much worse than that of the martial arts competitors.


    Ye Feng of course did not take this matter in mind, because he is very clear, these people and the plate of things, for him is just some unimportant things.


    So Ye Feng calmly sat on a solid wood bench, quietly waiting for manager Wang and the sophomore to come back.


    Ye Feng sat there and waited for a moment. Then he saw shopkeeper Wang with his sophomore and several service staff coming to the box.


    Under Ye Feng''s gaze, these people put all kinds of delicacies on the solid wood table. These delicacies look very delicious, but they make Ye Feng''s fingers move.


    The service staff said that after the delicacies were put in order, they left the box one after another. Ye Feng didn''t say anything at a glance, but nodded faintly, because he knew that these people were just some shop boys, and there was nothing to pay attention to. After all the shop boys left the box, Ye Feng said that they were all shop boys, Shopkeeper Wang and the little two stand beside Ye Feng one after another.


    At this time, shopkeeper Wang found that the second child had not left the box, but shopkeeper Wang glared at the second child.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but have a look of panic on his face, because he knew very well that Ye Feng''s strength was terrible, and shopkeeper Wang was also a big man he couldn''t afford to offend. At this time, he found that he had some excess in this box, so he quickly lowered his head and left the box, When shopkeeper Wang saw the shopkeeper and left the box, he couldn''t help nodding. He also appreciated the shopkeeper.


    Although some of the famous shop assistants had no color just now, they were more obedient. For shopkeeper Wang, this kind of shop assistant is also easier to manage.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the fact that shopkeeper Wang had been a sophomore without electricity. After all, in his eyes, these two people are just mole ants, and there is nothing worthy of his attention.


    All right, you go out, too.


    At this time, Ye Feng took a look at the delicious food on the table, and his heart moved slightly. He was ready to eat. Of course, he raised his head and said a word directly to manager Wang.


    Shopkeeper Wang over there was a little stunned, but he quickly reflected that it was not a good thing for him to stay in the box now, so he nodded and quickly left the box. For this matter, Ye Feng nodded slightly, and shopkeeper Wang also had a look.


    After shopkeeper Wang left, Ye Feng began to eat. In a short time, the delicacies on the table were wiped out by Ye Feng.


    And standing outside the box, shopkeeper Wang didn''t leave the door of the box, because he was very clear in his heart. Now the only one he could rely on was Ye Feng.


    Manager Wang was standing at the door of the box, waiting for Ye Feng quietly. When he finished eating, there was a sudden sound of footsteps under the stairs.When shopkeeper Wang heard these steps, he could not help but move slightly in his heart, and his face became very ugly. He could hear that these steps were definitely not the footsteps of ordinary people and ordinary people.


    This is definitely the footstep of some martial arts masters. After all, the footstep of ordinary people can''t be so neat, and only martial arts can do this step. Thinking of this, shopkeeper Wang''s face can''t help changing slightly.


    He wanted to knock on the door and say to Ye Feng, but before he turned around, a dozen people in black appeared on the stairs below. The black clothes on these people were embroidered with gold words, which were Western characters.


    This is also the only clothes of the bodyguards in Zhenxi palace. They are also some experts in Zhenxi palace. Their strength is absolutely strong.


    When shopkeeper Wang saw these people coming up, his face changed slightly. He knew very well that these people were coming to trouble Ye Feng. But as a shopkeeper, the identity of shopkeeper Wang was too low.


    He didn''t dare to say or do anything at all. He could only step back slightly and curled up in the corner, shaking with fear.


    Those bodyguards didn''t even look at manager Wang when they saw him crouching in the corner. After all, they didn''t care to deal with such a small person.


    Without turning, they walked slowly towards the box in front of them. Seeing the closed wooden door in front of them, the guards took a look at the closed wooden door and flashed a light look on their faces.


    Then, a bodyguard came out of his body and kicked the wooden door of the box. Suddenly, the door of the box was kicked open.


    The power of this kick was very terrible. The wooden door was not only directly kicked open, but also directly broken into a pile of papaya, which burst into the box crazily.

 Chapter 668

    This foot can be seen, the strength of the bodyguard is very strong, but for Ye Feng, the strength of the bodyguard is just a joke, it is not worth mentioning.


    Because ye Feng in that bodyguard kick open the box wooden door, directly looked at the past, the so-called bodyguard body with a strong breath, this is a very strong internal force, is really very strong.


    But although this internal force is very strong, Ye Feng found that it is only about 20000 Jin strength, which is not worth mentioning at all, but it can be regarded as the strength of first-class experts.


    The bodyguard directly rushed into the box, and then those bodyguards rushed in one by one. Ye Feng carefully looked at the strength of these bodyguards, which were all about 20000 Jin. He could see that the strength of these bodyguards was pretty good.


    This time, it''s estimated that it''s because of Guan Feng''s business, so I have to do it myself. Ye Feng''s eyes move slightly, but he doesn''t have any fear, because there''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the bodyguards who rushed in. The strength of these bodyguards was just general. It didn''t look like a big deal at all.


    Ye Feng took a close look at these bodyguards. There was a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t care about them. After all, the strength of these bodyguards is not worth mentioning.


    As time goes by, the bodyguards look at Ye Feng one by one, but they don''t mean to do anything. It seems that they are waiting for someone to come, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    But Ye Feng is not completely surprised, because his heart is very clear, although the strength of these bodyguards are very good, but a look can see that these people are just a group of brave and resourceless Wufu.


    This can be seen from the garrison of Jingmen town. The garrison strength of Jingmen town is about 20000 Jin, but the identity and status are much higher than these bodyguards. The reason is very simple.


    It''s because the garrison of Jingmen town is a smart man. From the prosperity of Jingmen Town, we can directly see that the intelligence of the garrison of Jingmen town is very good. It can be said that he is a smart man.


    And these bodyguards are totally different. As soon as they look, they can see that they are all powerful but not very smart guys. Of course, this is just about management.


    After all, the guardians of Jingmen town can make Jingmen town develop so prosperous. They must have strong management ability. In addition, they have the ability of business and all aspects. Only in this way can Jingmen town develop.


    If only an ordinary Wufu, the garrison of Jingmen town can not develop Jingmen town so well. Even if Jingmen town is the traffic hub of Xiangjiang River, it is absolutely impossible.


    As time goes by, shopkeeper Wang, who is curled up in the corner, completely reacts. He slowly leans out of the corner and looks at Ye Feng, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    In fact, it''s very normal for shopkeeper Wang to have such an expression. After all, shopkeeper Wang is just an ordinary person. He must be very afraid when facing so many martial arts people.


    At the moment, shopkeeper Wang took a look at Ye Feng sitting there, who had surrounded the box. There was a look of fear in his eyes, because he knew exactly what was going on.


    After all, this matter is too incredible for shopkeeper Wang. He knows that it''s a matter that people from the West King''s residence come to find Ye Feng, but he doesn''t dare to say a word. After all, he is not qualified to be involved in this level of things.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the shopkeeper Wang hiding in the corner. After all, shopkeeper Wang is just an ordinary person. It''s not worth mentioning at all, so Ye Feng just takes a light look at shopkeeper Wang.


    As time went by, Ye Feng sat there quietly, waiting for those so-called experts to appear and compete with him. But now Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and it is estimated that the time for those people to come will be very slow.


    After all, Zhenxi palace, as the ruler of the whole western Kingdom, will be very proud. They will not give up on this matter, so Ye Feng has no intention to let it go.


    Now he is very clear in his heart that he wants to deal with the affairs of xiwangjing well. At that time, he can also leave this plate quickly, go to get the treasure first, and then come back after a period of time. This is the most correct choice.After all, it''s a waste of time for Ye Feng to continue to stay in the territory of Xiwang. Although Ye Feng is still very curious about this plate, he must go to get the treasure now.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, there was a sound of footstep on the stairs outside the box, which was obviously lighter, but no one dared to say that the owner of the footstep was an ordinary person.


    Although the footstep is much softer, it gives people a very steady feeling. This is something that only some super experts can do. Ordinary martial arts can''t do it at all.


    Ye Feng heard the sound of footstep, but he couldn''t help but slightly raised his head, because he could also clearly hear that the so-called footstep should be the sound of a guy with relatively good strength.


    This makes Ye Feng look forward to it. He also wants to see what kind of master this guy is. After all, he doesn''t pay attention to Ye Feng''s strength.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, a figure appeared at the door of the box. This figure was a guy in a strong black suit. He seemed to be over 50 years old, with a face of beard and a light look in his eyes.


    Moreover, this guy''s back is also carrying a long knife. This long knife is not an ordinary weapon, but a very sharp weapon. From this alone, we can see that the strength of this beard is very strong.


    Behind the bearded man, there were five middle-aged men in their thirties. Their faces were cold, as if they were not in the eye of anything. It seemed that these people were very strong.

 Chapter 669

    After Ye Feng saw these people, a look of fun flashed in his eyes, because he saw through the real strength of these people at a glance. Although the strength of these people was relatively good, it was only general.


    Among them, the guy with a full face and beard is the most powerful one. His whole strength is about 80000 Jin. It''s very good to rely on this strength alone.


    And the other five middle-aged men in their thirties, their strength is much worse. Everyone''s strength is about 30000 Jin. Although their strength is not very strong, it''s good just relying on the momentum of a few people.


    At this time, the more than a dozen bodyguards who came in advance saluted respectfully to those who came behind. It can be seen that those who came behind were much higher in strength and status than those bodyguards.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, also can''t help slightly move, his heart is also very clear, the strength of these martial arts should also be very good, but it seems that it is just like that.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all. After all, all these people were added together, and they were just Ye Feng''s move to defeat the enemy. But these people certainly didn''t know. They must have to fight Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all. The strength of these guys is just like that. There''s nothing worth him to care about. It''s just playing with a few mole ants.


    At this time, a bodyguard who came in ahead of time walked slowly to the middle of the box and looked at Ye Feng in front of him crazily. It seemed that he wanted to kill Ye Feng completely, which was very speechless.


    After all, this guy is a mole ant in Ye Feng''s eyes. There is nothing that Ye Feng needs to pay attention to. As long as Ye Feng is willing, he can kill the mole ant immediately.


    "Are you the bold maniac who just wounded master Guan Feng?" The bodyguard came out and asked Ye Feng in a loud voice, with an angry look in his eyes, as if he wanted to kill Ye Feng directly.


    Ye Feng smell speech in the eyes to reveal a funny look, these guys are a group of idiots like guys, even at this time also asked this kind of thing, it is just funny.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these guys at all. After all, in Ye Feng''s opinion, the strength of these guys is just like mole ants. It''s not worth mentioning at all. No one needs to care about them at all.


    "Yes, it''s the guy I hurt. What can you do?" Ye Feng mouth revealed a funny smile, in front of those bodyguards directly said, as if not all of them in the eye.


    With these words, the faces of the guards all changed. It can be seen that they are very unhappy with Ye Feng. It seems that they all want to teach Ye Feng a lesson, but no one dares to do it.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this. After all, these bodyguards are just a group of small bodyguards. Even if their strength is relatively good, they still need to obey the orders of the people above, otherwise they will not be able to muddle along.


    But see the expression of those bodyguards, Ye Feng has some helpless up, these people grinding chirp is completely wasting time, Ye Feng also want to quickly end this battle, and then quickly leave here.


    At this time, the bodyguard who just spoke, his face changed slightly, and he took a step slowly towards Ye Feng, with an angry look in his eyes.


    "Boy, do you know who the person in front of you is? This is the adult of our Xiliang guards and the chief of our royal guards. The adult named Li Tianyi is so powerful that you can''t imagine."


    "These five adults are also from the Xiliang guard. They are the descendants of the tiger head sword technique of the Wang family. The five brothers of the Wang family are very powerful. They are not what you can imagine."


    "In particular, the five adults of the Wang family join hands in the tiger head battle, which can''t be compared with ordinary people. If you don''t hurry up and get rid of it, or we won''t be merciful later, but we will kill you here directly."


    The bodyguard who stood up yelled at Ye Feng. It was obvious that there was a trace of arrogance in his eyes, as if he didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes.


    Ye Feng can''t help but shake his head slightly. This guy is just looking for death. He dare to say this in front of him. He is just a guy who doesn''t know what to do. Those so-called experts are not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes.However, in the mouth of the bodyguard, he learned some things. These people seem to be some good martial artists, and Ye Feng also heard that these martial artists are not only good in strength, but also have some unique skills.


    The bearded guy Ye Feng didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the five so-called descendants of Wang''s tiger head sword technique still seemed to have a little interest, but Ye Feng knew this very well.


    No matter how strong these people are, they will not be the enemy of their own moves. This is also Ye Feng''s greatest confidence. After all, these people''s strength is just general.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, these five guys'' tiger head array seems to be a very powerful move, after all, these five people are only about 30000 Jin strength, but the status seems very high.


    This alone has made Ye Feng curious. After all, the strength gap of 30000 Jin is not too big. If we only rely on the number of people, we can not have such a high status and enter the Xiliang guard.


    Ye Feng knows that Xiliang guard is a very powerful bodyguard under the command of Zhenxi king. It''s impossible to get into it just by relying on the number of people. This is also an undoubted thing, and it''s also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    But the status of these people is so high now, Ye Feng has some understanding in his heart. It is estimated that the tiger head array that these five people have is a very powerful move, even let these people directly enter the Xiliang Wei.


    This makes Ye Feng have a little interest. After all, the strength of five people is so low, but they can enter the Xiliang guard. Such a move or siege array should be very powerful.

 Chapter 670

    However, Ye Feng just has some interests, but he doesn''t want to get such an array. After all, the skills on this plate are completely different from those in the world. They are the products of two extremes.


    So even if ye Feng has such an array, it doesn''t work. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about the so-called array. At most, he just gives up the so-called array after looking at it twice.


    But Ye Feng wants to fight with these people very much. After all, the strength of these people looks pretty good, so it''s very normal for Ye Feng to fight with these people.


    Because ye Feng also wants to see how strong these people are. This will give Ye Feng a good insight, but Ye Feng just wants to see it. He doesn''t care too much.


    As soon as the voice of the bodyguard fell, Ye Feng stood up slowly. He didn''t care about these people at all, but wanted to beat them all, so that he would have time to do some other things.


    "You can go now. This is also the last chance I give you. If you don''t leave here, no wonder I am. Guan Feng is your end. You should think about it carefully."


    Ye Feng said to those people slowly, with a faint look in his eyes. It''s obvious that Ye Feng doesn''t care about these people at all. He''s just more interested.


    As soon as the words came out, those people''s faces changed one after another. They could hear that Ye Feng didn''t put them in his eyes at all in his words, which was also very clear in their hearts.


    Although these people are very clear about this matter in their hearts, they are also very angry. After all, these people are all very powerful and will not be afraid of anyone.


    Even in xiliangwei or zhenxiwangfu, they are very important people. They can basically walk horizontally in xiwangcheng. Therefore, when these people feel scorned, they are very angry.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people at all, because in his opinion, the strength of these people is just a group of ants, which is not worth mentioning for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    At the moment, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the bodyguard who stood up. He must be very angry about this. After all, Ye Feng despised him first, so the bodyguard had pulled out the saber.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" The bodyguard''s face changed slightly and rushed towards Ye Feng crazily. There was even a trace of crazy look in his eyes. It could be seen that the bodyguard was completely angry.


    For the behavior of the bodyguard, the guy with a beard named Li Tianyi didn''t stop him. After all, in Li Tianyi''s opinion, he could let the bodyguard test the strength of the guy.


    For this kind of thing, no one will stop, after all, they also need to know the strength of Ye Feng, so everyone looked at the bodyguard with a cool face, took out the sabre and rushed to Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng is still very indifferent to stand there, completely out of care that rushed to the bodyguard, but his eyes have flashed a trace of playful look, at the moment Ye Feng already want to understand a thing.


    Now that he is in this plate, he should enjoy the things in this plate. For this, Ye Feng has completely understood it. Anyway, now he also needs to do something.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t continue to fight barehanded, but directly drew out the heartless sword, which he got from duanqing, which can be regarded as a sharp weapon.


    At least it''s a magic weapon in this plate, and Ye Feng doesn''t need more powerful spirit or Dao tools, just because he doesn''t want to end the battle directly or is too blatant to do so.


    Anyway, this sword is not bad. Besides, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. Whether he has this sword or not, his strength is the same. He can crush this group of people in front of him. He just wants to keep a low profile.


    At this time, the bodyguard had already jumped to the beam, and he cut the whole person down towards Ye Feng from top to bottom. The sabre in his hand flashed a faint red shadow, which was the internal power.


    "Well come!" Ye Feng saw this scene, could not help but roar loudly, and then directly cut the long sword in his hand toward the bodyguard. The heartless sword and the bodyguard''s Sabre collided with each other.


    Bang! After a sound, the bodyguard felt as if he was chopping on an indestructible stone. There was a sharp pain from the position of the tiger''s mouth, and the blood was dripping down his arm.This scene completely shocked everyone, especially the bodyguard. The move he used can be said to be a very powerful sword technique in Zhenxi palace, and also a famous sword technique.


    You know, this set of sabre techniques was developed by many senior masters of Xiliang Wei. It''s very suitable for killing and cutting. It''s also a unique Sabre technique in Zhenxi palace.


    Maybe this kind of sabre technique can be regarded as the first-class Sabre technique in the Jianghu, but it is not the top Sabre technique. But this kind of sabre technique is very suitable for group warfare.


    What we pay more attention to are some very simple moves, but through various skills and ways of exerting force, we can enhance the power of the sabre technique to a very terrifying level, which is also the essence of this Sabre technique.


    It can be said that this set of sabre techniques is not top Sabre techniques, mainly because the moves are too simple. They only focus on attack and power, but they don''t have too many skills and defensive means.


    Therefore, this kind of sabre technique, that is, the mountain breaking Sabre technique developed by Xiliang Wei, is more suitable for group fighting, and it''s easier to expose flaws when experts fight.


    But it can''t be said that mingduanshan Dao is a very weak Dao. On the contrary, the power of this set of Duanshan Dao can be regarded as the top of the first-class Dao.


    So the mountain breaking sword technique either can''t hit people, and then be killed directly by people, or it''s just to cut the opponent directly. In this case, the opponent will be killed instantly.

 Chapter 671

    But this is what surprised all of them, that is, although the strength of the bodyguard is not too strong, it can also be regarded as a good warrior. It''s no joke to have 20000 Jin strength.


    What''s more, the bodyguard still used the breaking mountain Sabre technique, which emphasizes the power of the sabre technique. So just now, the sabre actually fought with Ye Feng, but the bodyguard was directly repulsed.


    This made everyone not think that the bodyguard was defeated in this way. After all, this matter is not so simple. Ye Feng used a long sword instead of other heavy weapons.


    Generally speaking, the long sword does not focus on strength and power, but more on skill and speed. If you have a sharp sword, you can basically achieve extremely light speed, and then seek the chance to kill.


    But just now, in front of everyone, Ye Feng directly beat back the bodyguard with his sword. This alone made everyone completely surprised. It was just unbelievable.


    They are all very clear in their hearts. If they want to achieve this level with a long sword, how powerful it will be. It''s amazing and terrifying, so those people will be so shocked.


    However, this is very normal for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to those of these people, and Ye Feng''s strength is not what these people can imagine. Therefore, Ye Feng has such self-confidence that he does not pay attention to these people.


    At this moment, everyone fell into silence, although this did not shock them to continue to do it, but in their view, this thing is still very shocked.


    All of those bodyguards, especially Li Tianyi, who is standing in the middle, have a slight look in his eyes. They want to know what realm Ye Feng''s strength is. Only in this way can they be sure to deal with Ye Feng.


    But for Ye Feng, these people are not worth mentioning at all, and he doesn''t care what these people think. He looks at the bodyguard who was defeated by himself, and finds that the face of the bodyguard shows a look of fear.


    If the bodyguard directly retreated, then Ye Feng would have no fun. After all, it was very interesting for Ye Feng. If it ended directly, Ye Feng would not like it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the bodyguard, with a faint look in his eyes, because he knew that the bodyguard was absolutely impossible to escape.


    "Oh, I''m afraid just by one move? Are all the people in xiwangfu like that? " Ye Feng slowly toward the bodyguard walked in the past, walk in the past, the speech is still constantly sneering at the bodyguard.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t want the bodyguard, and those people are afraid to leave here. In that case, Ye Feng has nothing to continue fighting, so Ye Feng will be like this.


    As soon as the words came out, the guard''s face, who was still retreating, suddenly changed slightly. It could be seen that there was an angry look in the guard''s eyes, as if he was very angry about it.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about the angry look of the bodyguard, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, the so-called bodyguard doesn''t need Ye Feng to care. Ye Feng can kill the bodyguard with one move.


    At the moment, not only the bodyguard was angry, but also Li Tianyi and others were angry. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng was bullying all of them, which made all of them very angry.


    Of course, Ye Feng saw this scene is just a smile, after all, his strength is not these people can compare, he is just playing with these people in front of them.


    As time goes by, the bodyguard is very angry, but the move just now also makes him completely understand that Ye Feng''s strength is not what he can fight. Now rushing up is tantamount to looking for death.


    After thinking of this, the bodyguard wanted to step back, but when he didn''t step back, he found that Li Tianyi directly glared at him. At this moment, he knew that he had to fight with Ye Feng.


    But his heart is also very clear, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, even if it is all the strength, it is only Ye Feng to completely kill it, this thing is very normal.


    So the bodyguard''s face was a little helpless, but now he could not easily step back. Even if he returned to Zhenxi palace, he had no shelter.As time went by, the guard''s face changed, but soon he completely reacted. Now even if he stepped back and ran away, there was no place to go.


    Now his only way is to fight with Ye Feng. This is the only thing he can do. If he doesn''t, he has no other choice. There is no doubt about it.


    After thinking of this, the bodyguard slowly drew out his sabre. This time, he put his sabre in front of him, and his pace became more defensive. It can be said that the bodyguard has now given up the idea of killing Ye Feng.


    He turned to defend Ye Feng''s attack. In fact, this is his only choice. After all, he has just known how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is, which is not what he can resist.


    Now he doesn''t dare to beat Ye Feng. At most, he still thinks about how to defend Ye Feng''s attack. This bodyguard can say that he knows the gap between himself and Ye Feng, so he chooses to defend.


    Ye Feng looks at the bodyguard who is walking slowly towards him. There is a faint look in his eyes. It seems that the bodyguard is smart. If the bodyguard continues to attack, Ye Feng will not be merciful.


    "Yes, it''s more self-knowledge." Ye Feng said to the bodyguard faintly, and nodded his head. A faint look flashed in his eyes, but Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    Although the bodyguard chose to defend, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is also full of flaws. As long as Ye Feng is willing, he can kill the bodyguard immediately.

 Chapter 672

    So Ye Feng didn''t care about the bodyguard at all. Even if the bodyguard was defending, it didn''t matter. After all, in Ye Feng''s opinion, it was vulnerable.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the bodyguard was stunned, because he heard Ye Feng''s words, and his heart was very clear. Ye Feng must have seen his intention.


    So at the moment this bodyguard''s eyes are very wonderful, he also completely understand, he will never be Ye Feng''s opponent, even can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    But even if it''s not Ye Feng''s opponent, the bodyguard also has to fight with Ye Feng. After all, there are a lot of people watching behind him, which is the reason why the bodyguard can''t retreat.


    At the thought of this, the bodyguard''s face changed slightly, but now he can only harden his head, and there is no other choice. Now the bodyguard can only do this.


    As time went by, although the bodyguard was very nervous, he was also walking slowly towards Ye Feng, because he knew very well that if he didn''t move forward, he would have no chance to move on.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help smiling, because he knew very well in his heart that the bodyguard didn''t dare to direct his hand now. The bodyguard was waiting for his hand. After all, the bodyguard put on a defensive posture.


    "If that''s the case, you can take me." Ye Feng mouth showed a faint smile, will be merciless sword slowly waved for a while, and then the whole person slowly step by step toward the bodyguard.


    After seeing this scene, the guard''s face became very nervous. He knew that Ye Feng was going to start, but he didn''t know what kind of moves Ye Feng had. He could only look at Ye Feng nervously.


    As time goes by, it''s obvious that the guard''s face is getting more and more nervous. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all, and his face is very indifferent. After all, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Ye Feng is about two meters away from the bodyguard. He slowly stops and looks up at the bodyguard. Now Ye Feng is sure that he can defeat the bodyguard directly.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent, and a faint look flashed in his eyes, as if he didn''t care about it at all. Now he doesn''t care about anything.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, the whole person immediately toward the front of the bodyguard crazy wave cut in the past, the hands of the ruthless sword, also instantly into a red phantom, just a moment to the bodyguard in front of the impact.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked to see Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength was not what they could imagine. This was also a thing that shocked them. Everyone didn''t know that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong.


    And that bodyguard''s face is also very frightened, he in Ye Feng hand moment, already knew that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, because ye Feng this sword speed is surpasses him too many.


    Even now he can''t see what kind of speed Ye Feng''s sword has reached. It''s not the level he can resist, it''s also a move he can''t resist.


    Bang! The merciless sword in Ye Feng''s hand turned into a pale red phantom, which immediately bombarded the guard''s sabre in front of him, and burst out a lot of sparks. This is the effect of Ye Feng''s terrible power.


    And that bodyguard saw this scene, also is a face crazy change, because he can clearly feel, Ye Feng this is deliberately bombard the sword in his sabre, this is the strength of Ye Feng''s terror.


    In the face of Ye Feng, he must go all out, so that he can fight against Ye Feng, but the random move of others is enough to let him be killed in an instant, which is the huge gap between the two people.


    And the bodyguard was not only hit by Ye Feng''s sword, but also felt a terrible force passing on in an instant. The whole person was just like being hit by a train, and flew backward in a crazy way.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all dodged. In between, the bodyguard directly hit the wooden wall and made a huge sound. Then the wooden wall was directly smashed into pieces.


    And the bodyguard was directly hit and flew out, and the whole person was like a kite. He was immediately hit and flew tens of meters away, and then fell directly down the building because of gravity.


    Bang! The bodyguard fell directly into the building below, smashed a big hole in the roof of the building under the restaurant, and fell into the room in an instant. He didn''t know what the situation was.Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. After all, they can clearly see that Ye Feng can achieve such power only by stabbing the guard''s Sabre with the sharp point of his sword. It''s just incredible.


    After all, swords are mostly skillful, and the terrible power makes everyone can''t believe it. How terrible the power needs to be used to achieve such an effect is beyond their imagination.


    Ye Feng will be the bodyguard directly to fly out, slowly will be merciless sword to take back, the whole person slowly stood there, a face indifferent to look at the rest of those people, these people are still standing there did not leave.


    However, Ye Feng can also clearly see that these people''s looks are completely different. Those bodyguards who follow that bodyguard to enter the box ahead of time have almost the same strength.


    Even the bodyguard who was shot out by Ye Feng just now is the most powerful one among these bodyguards. Otherwise, it is impossible to become a team leader, so the faces of these bodyguards are very scared.


    After all, Ye Feng just a sword, will be the strongest bodyguard to fly out directly, this let all of them already can''t believe, this is too terrible, also let them completely can''t believe this scene.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about these people''s ideas, after all, Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can compare, plus their strongest people have lost, now these bodyguards certainly dare not continue to fight.

 Chapter 673

    So these bodyguards basically have no fighting ability, after all, these people have completely given up resistance, completely dare not go forward to fight with Ye Feng, this is also a very normal thing.


    After all, although these bodyguards are all warriors, they are also very clear in their hearts. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. Even if they fight with Ye Feng, they are just wasting time and useless.


    At the moment, Ye Feng took a light look at the so-called bodyguards and shook his head. These bodyguards have completely lost the ability to fight, so they don''t need to care about them at all.


    Now it''s just Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family. Their expressions don''t change. They all seem very indifferent. They don''t care about the matter that the bodyguard was shot out.


    And Ye Feng see here, slightly nodded, these people look very calm, but Ye Feng heart is also very clear, the main reason for these people calm is their strength is very strong.


    After all, as powerful warriors, they certainly don''t care about the bodyguard who was shot out. Even if it was them who came to fight, they could have shot the bodyguard out.


    So these people have nothing to care about, their expressions are very indifferent, as if they didn''t regard the bodyguard being shot out as one thing, but a very common thing.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s heart is also completely clear, these people''s expressions are very indifferent, it doesn''t look like there are any mood swings, they are quite confident of their own strength.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people at all. After all, the strength of these people is not worth mentioning. Now Ye Feng means to play with these people, and he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    As time goes by, those people''s faces are very ugly. After all, these people look very clear. Although they know Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, they also have confidence in their own strength.


    Seeing that these people have not moved, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly. When he is ready to go up and start directly, he sees the five brothers of the Wang family, standing forward slowly, with a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    After the five brothers of the Wang family stood forward, they untied the weapons on their backs and held them in their hands. It can be seen that they are bound to kill Ye Feng. Their weapons are wrapped in cloth.


    It seems that they want to start. The five brothers of the Wang family slowly untie the cloth of the weapons in their hands. The weapons inside are Yanyue knives. These five Yanyue knives look very sharp, and each one is shining with silver.


    Moreover, the five Yanyue knives are similar to the green dragon Yanyue knives, but in the details of carving, they are basically tiger heads, which looks very powerful.


    It can be seen from this point alone that these are very sharp weapons. Ye Feng fully understands this point. It seems that the tiger head formation of the five brothers of the Wang family is the long sword formation.


    This makes Ye Feng quite surprised. After all, the long sword array is really rare, but Ye Feng doesn''t show any special look. After all, this matter has nothing to care about for Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly looks at the five brothers of the Wang family in front of him. The strength of these five people is very good, but for Ye Feng, it''s just like that. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly looked at the five brothers of the Wang family, and a light look flashed in his eyes. For these five people, Ye Feng had nothing to pay attention to, and his strength completely crushed them.


    However, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. He is not going to kill these people directly, but to have a good look at what the tiger head battle is, and let so many people respect it.


    This is something Ye Feng is very curious about. After all, he is still very curious when he comes to the Yanyue sword array. After all, at the beginning, he just thought that the five brothers of the Wang family were just long knives. He didn''t expect that they were Yanyue knives.


    As time goes by, everyone looks surprised, because their eyes are very clear, how strong the strength of the five brothers of the Wang family is, so they have no suspense about this battle.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about the five brothers of the Wang family at all. Even in other people''s eyes, the five brothers of the Wang family are very strong, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are just ordinary, not strong at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng took a slow look at these people. There was a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t put these people in his heart. The strength of these people is not worth mentioning."Just show me what you five have. Don''t waste my time." Ye Feng directly said to the five brothers of the Wang family that he didn''t care too much about it. After all, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Wang''s five brothers after hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone''s face is slightly changed, they are very clear in the heart, Ye Feng this also that say completely is to despise their meaning.


    But although they are very angry in their hearts, they don''t show it on the surface. This is very normal. After all, they are very strong and good at controlling emotions.


    But also divided, for this point is also very clear in the heart, the strength of the five brothers of the Wang family is really good, but if you want them to go all out, it must be to directly anger them, so that Ye Feng can see the real strength of these people.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng looked at the five brothers of the Wang family with disdain, as if he didn''t put the five brothers of the Wang family in his eyes at all. He was disdainful and didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of the five brothers of the Wang family, and there was a trace of anger in their eyes, because they knew exactly what Ye Feng meant. Of course, they were very angry and didn''t want to continue to bear it.


    But on the surface, they didn''t show anything. They just held the weapons in their hands indifferently. Five people directly formed an array according to a strange position.

 Chapter 674

    It can be seen that the five brothers of the Wang family are ready to use the tiger head array. Now the five brothers of the Wang family should be using the tiger head array, which makes Ye Feng nod slightly.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t have the time to fight with the five brothers of the Wang family one by one. Only five people can fight together. In this way, Ye Feng has time to entangle with these people. Otherwise, Ye Feng doesn''t have the time to waste his time here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help a slight change, because his heart is very clear, these people''s strength is very strong, not ordinary people can compare.


    Combined with the power of tiger head array, it''s a terrible degree to unite. Of course, for Ye Feng, there''s really nothing to care about. After all, his strength is not comparable to these people.


    "Boy, let''s have a common sense of our Wang family''s tiger head battle." The head of the Wang family, holding Yan Yue Dao, yelled at Ye Feng, and even flashed a murderous look in his eyes.


    For this, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned, because he didn''t expect that the guy of the Wang family should dare to be so arrogant, but Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this is the strength of the five brothers of the Wang family.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the five brothers of the Wang family, because the strength of these five people is just ordinary. They are not strong guys at all. They are just ordinary warriors.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He just looks at the five brothers of the Wang family, but he doesn''t put all of them in his eyes, just a group of ants.


    But Ye Feng is very clear now. He just wants to see what kind of array tiger head is. In this case, Ye Feng is willing to waste time with these people, otherwise Ye Feng can kill them all with one move.


    Of course, the five brothers of the Wang family certainly don''t know Ye Feng''s real strength, otherwise they would have been afraid to run away. At the moment, Ye Feng just looked at the five brothers of the Wang family, with a faint look in his eyes.


    For the five brothers of the Wang family, Ye Feng is really not in the eye, just a group of guys with general strength. It''s not worth Ye Feng''s going. Of course, no matter what the strength of these people is, Ye Feng will go for a while.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, boy. Come and try our tiger head array. Our tiger head array gathers all the secrets of the Wang family''s Sabre technique. The power of each Sabre can be overlapped, and even the gods can''t catch the last strike."


    The head of the Wang family yelled at Ye Feng, even with a crazy look in his eyes. Ye Feng could see that this guy''s strength should be the strongest.


    This guy should not only have the strongest strength, but also the highest position in the Wang family. But it''s meaningless for Ye Feng. After all, his strength is not comparable to these people.


    "Don''t waste any more time. If you have the ability, hurry up!" Ye Feng said directly to these people, with a faint look in his eyes, he didn''t put these people in his eyes at all.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the five brothers of the Wang family changed one after another, because they knew very well in their hearts that Ye Feng was completely contemptuous of them, which also made the five brothers of the Wang family completely angry.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" The head of the Wang family''s people, face a crazy change, facing Ye Feng loud roar way, face is all angry look, he now can''t suppress the anger in the heart.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the head of the Wang family with a look of surprise. Now they all know that the five brothers of the Wang family are very angry now, and they will definitely do their best later, which is beyond doubt.


    In fact, when those bodyguards looked at the five brothers of the Wang family, their faces changed slightly, because they were very clear in their hearts that the five brothers of the Wang family were very powerful, and they also knew that the five brothers of the Wang family were very powerful.


    The head of the Wang family, Wang Da, is the eldest brother among the five brothers of the Wang family. The rest of them are Wang Da''s younger brother, namely Wang Da, Wang Er, Wang San, Wang Si and Wang Wu. Their strength is very strong.


    However, the strength of the five brothers of the Wang family is not the top experts, but the tiger head array makes the five brothers of the Wang family a warrior who can compare the strength of 60000 kg to 70000 kg, which is why the status of the five brothers of the Wang family is so high.


    Because of this reason, everyone looked forward to it, especially the guards. They all wanted to know whether Ye Feng could resist the attack of the five brothers of the Wang family.After all, the strength of the five brothers of the Wang family is not that of the bodyguard just now, which can be compared with the level of the super first-class experts with the strength of 60000 kg or 70000 kg, even the leaders of many famous schools.


    Just when everyone looked at it, the five brothers of the Wang family had begun to slowly put out an array. Five people surrounded Ye Feng directly, and their Yanyue knives aimed at Ye Feng in front of them.


    It can be seen that these people want to kill Ye Feng directly and thoroughly, which also makes Ye Feng''s heart move slightly, because he is very clear that these people should play all their strength.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but slightly move. He doesn''t care about the strength of these people. After all, his strength is not comparable to those people.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t show any concern after he fell into the array of the five brothers of the Wang family. After all, this is what he deliberately fell into. If Ye Feng wanted to rush out, he would have been able to rush out.


    Ye Feng just wants to see how powerful the so-called tiger head battle of the five brothers of the Wang family is. This is something Ye Feng is very curious about, and something Ye Feng doesn''t know at all, which makes Ye Feng very curious.


    But others don''t know what Ye Feng thinks. After all, in their opinion, Ye Feng has been completely surrounded by the five brothers of the Wang family, and the situation has begun to tilt towards the five brothers of the Wang family.


    In their opinion, as long as Ye Feng is completely surrounded, he will be killed directly by the five brothers of the Wang family. There is no second possibility. This is what they think.

 Chapter 675

    But what these people don''t know is that Ye Feng doesn''t put these people in his eyes at all. After all, his strength is not comparable to these people. Ye Feng''s strength can crush these people.


    Of course, these things, Ye Feng certainly will not say with these people, after all, these people in Ye Feng''s eyes is not worth mentioning the existence of it, simply do not care about these people.


    Ye Feng calmly stands there, watching the five brothers of the Wang family surround him, but Ye Feng doesn''t care at all, because in his eyes, the array of the five brothers of the Wang family is just like this.


    It''s just the array of the five brothers of the Wang family. It should have other effects and unique skills. Otherwise, just looking at the location of the five people, although it''s a good location, it can''t completely block the enemy''s way.


    Perhaps in this plate, such a position, has been considered to be very subtle, but in Ye Feng''s view, it is really just like this, there is nothing worth paying special attention to, but just in general.


    However, Ye Feng can also see that in the eyes of those people, the strength of these five people should be very strong, otherwise, it is impossible to look at these people one by one in such a shock. It seems that they are shocked by Hutou formation.


    But it can only show that the strength of these five people is very good. Ye Feng doesn''t show how powerful the tiger head battle is. It''s just general. It''s not worth making a fuss at all.


    However, Ye Feng is still very patient looking at these people. If the tiger head formation is just like this, the status of the five brothers of the Wang family can''t be so high. It can only be said that the tiger head formation must be very powerful.


    But now the five brothers of the Wang family have not shown it, but this has made Ye Feng very indifferent. He wants to see what kind of skills the five brothers of the Wang family have.


    Just when Ye Feng calmly looks at the five brothers of the Wang family, the five brothers of the Wang family finally have a little action. It can be seen that the five brothers of the Wang family have taken a step forward one after another, and everyone''s face has a faint look of indifference.


    It can be seen that the five brothers of the Wang family seem to be very confident in tiger head battle. Everyone''s face is full of confidence. Then Ye Feng sees one of the youngest of the five brothers of the Wang family come out.


    The name of this person is Wang Wu. It seems that his strength is pretty good, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it''s just ordinary. There''s nothing to be surprised about, but his age is also the youngest among several people.


    Wang Wu slowly walks to Ye Feng, with an angry look in his eyes. It seems that he wants to kill Ye Feng directly. After all, Ye Feng just hit them in the face.


    Then, Wang Wu waved the tiger''s head Yanyue sword in his hand and rushed directly to Ye Feng. Ye Feng could see that the tiger''s head Yanyue sword in Wang Wu''s hand was very sharp and turned into a yellow light in an instant.


    This blow has the strength of more than 50000 Jin at least. He directly cuts Ye Feng, and Ye Feng doesn''t relax at all. He directly waves his heartless sword and stabs Wang Wu''s tiger head Yanyue sword.


    Bang! Wang Wu''s tiger head Yanyue sword was directly jumped out, and Wang Wu''s whole person was directly repulsed. It was just a blow. Wang Wu was directly defeated, and he fell to the ground and did not move.


    This scene completely shocked everyone, especially the bodyguards. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so terrible that he defeated Wang Wu with one knife.


    In fact, it''s quite normal for those bodyguards to be so surprised. After all, the strength of Ye Feng''s five brothers is very strong. Especially in the eyes of those bodyguards, it''s quite normal for those people to be surprised after they are defeated by Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about the reaction of the guards. He was very curious. The tiger head array of the five brothers of the Wang family didn''t seem to be so powerful, just the strength of 50000 Jin.


    But next, Ye Feng knew why the tiger head formation of the five brothers of the Wang family had such a great reputation in the whole territory of the Western King. The next thing surprised Ye Feng.


    Next, Wang Si walked slowly to Ye Feng, with a crazy look on his face. It seemed that he wanted to kill Ye Feng directly. After all, Ye Feng just defeated their fifth brother.


    Then, Wang Si waved the tiger head Yanyue knife in his hand and rushed directly to Ye Feng. Ye Feng could see that the tiger head Yanyue knife in Wang Si''s hand was very sharp, and it turned into a yellow light to cut it.


    This blow has the strength of more than 60000 catties at least. He directly cuts at Ye Feng, and Ye Feng doesn''t relax at all. He directly waves his heartless sword and stabs at Hu tou Yan Yue in Wang Si''s hand.Just a blow, the tiger head Yanyue sword in Wang Si''s hand was directly jumped out, and Wang Si''s whole person was directly repelled out. Just a blow, Wang Si was directly defeated, and the whole person fell on the ground and vomited blood three times, which was not enough.


    This time Ye Feng also thoroughly understood, it seems that the five brothers of the Wang family''s so-called tiger head array is more powerful than one move in order to be so famous. Wang Wu just now only has 50000 Jin of power.


    By Wang Si''s time, he will have reached the strength of 60000 Jin. If he adds it up one layer at a time, he will have to break through the strength of 100000 Jin when he is the eldest of the Wang family. In this way, the five brothers of the Wang family are really powerful.


    But just as Ye Feng was thinking, Wang San stood up, didn''t even say a word, so he waved the tiger''s head Yanyue knife in his hand and rushed to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can see that the tiger head Yanyue knife in Wang San''s hand is very sharp. It turns into a yellow light and cuts at him in an instant. The strength of this blow has reached about 70000 Jin.


    This is completely applied for what Ye Feng thought. The strength of the so-called Wang San is also very good. The strength of this move can be compared with that of many big sects.


    But the strength of 70000 Jin is too weak for Ye Feng. There is a cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes. The ruthless sword in his hand stabs Wang San''s tiger head Yanyue sword in an instant, and immediately blows Wang San out directly.

 Chapter 676

    Wang San was blown out directly, and the whole person fell to the ground like a pool of mud. It seemed that Wang San had no ability to continue fighting, which surprised the guards around him.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength had been terrible. After all, in their opinion, Ye Feng''s strength was really strong, but they didn''t expect that he would be so strong.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the views of those bodyguards. After all, in his eyes, his opponent is just the five brothers of the Wang family. Other people didn''t let Ye Feng notice. After all, the strength of those people is too low.


    Of course, Ye Feng is very curious now. What kind of secret method does the five brothers of the Wang family have? They can reach such a level of strength, and they can constantly improve their strength. This makes Ye Feng very curious.


    But now if you want to understand it, it''s impossible. After all, the five brothers of the Wang family and Ye Feng are fighting. Even if they use tiger head array, it''s impossible to tell them how to use it.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the tiger head formation of the five brothers of the Wang family is really very strong, but it''s just a burst for him. Now he certainly can''t know what the tiger head formation is all about.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After all, according to the increasing power, even when he arrived at Wangda, it was only about 90000 Jin. This power was really strong in the eyes of other warriors.


    After all, the leader of Tianjian sect, the head of the three sword sects, is just a hundred thousand jin strength. With the blessing of tiger head array, Wang Da can compete with the leader of Tianjian sect.


    Just as Ye Feng thinks, he sees Wang Er walking slowly to Ye Feng, with an angry look in his eyes. It seems that he wants to kill Ye Feng directly.


    After all, Ye Feng defeated their three brothers in a row, which has made him very angry. It seems that he has no intention of letting Ye Feng go. He must kill Ye Feng directly, which is completely merciless.


    Then, Wang Er waved the tiger head Yanyue knife in his hand, and rushed directly to Ye Feng. Ye Feng could see that the tiger head Yanyue knife in Wang''s second hand was very sharp, and instantly turned into a yellow light and cut it at him.


    This blow has a strength of at least more than 80000 Jin, which is just like Ye Feng''s conjecture. Basically, it will increase so much strength every time, which also makes Ye Feng thoroughly understand some rules of tiger head array.


    But Wang Er didn''t talk nonsense at all, so he directly chopped at Ye Feng. Ye Feng saw this scene and showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He directly waved his ruthless sword and stabbed at the tiger''s head Yanyue sword in Wang''s second hand.


    Bang! Wang''s second-hand tiger head Yanyue sword was directly jumped out, and Wang Er''s whole person was directly repulsed. It was just a blow, and Wang Er was directly defeated.


    Ye Feng flicks the heartless sword in his hand and looks at Wang Er who is paralyzed on the ground. He only sees that Wang Er''s arms are all cracked wounds at the moment. This is the result of Ye Feng''s power of 100000 Jin.


    This is also the strength of Ye Feng, such a terrorist force, is not the strength of Wang 280000 Jin can resist, and Wang Er injury is so serious, that is also a reason, after all, Wang Er now has the strength of 80000 Jin.


    But the strength of 80000 Jin is not entirely Wang Er''s, it just belongs to the power of tiger head array. So although Wang Er''s strength is very good now, his strength can reach 80000 Jin.


    But his defense ability is far from being able to withstand 80000 Jin. After all, the main defense ability of this plate is internal force, while Wang Er seems to have only 80000 Jin, but not 80000 Jin.


    Under such circumstances, although Wang Er can have terrorist attack power, his defense power is almost the same as before. In this way, Wang Er will be directly seriously injured when he encounters more powerful strength than 80000 Jin.


    At the moment, after those bodyguards saw that Wang Er was defeated directly, everyone''s face was shocked, because they didn''t expect that Wang Er was defeated by Ye Feng, which was incredible.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. After all, in Ye Feng''s opinion, it''s certain that Wang Er and others were defeated by themselves. After all, the strength of Wang Er and others is just like this.


    But just as Ye Feng was thinking, he saw that Wang Da had come towards him, and Ye Feng could clearly see that in Wang Da''s eyes, he had a look of fear, but he still came towards himself.This is to let Ye Feng have some surprise, after all, he did not think, since Wang Da has such a fear, why should he come forward to continue to work, this is not his own death?


    Ye Feng flashed a puzzled look in his eyes. He really couldn''t understand what Wang Da thought. He even wanted to come up to seek death himself. What''s the matter? After all, it''s certainly not so simple.


    After all, the five brothers of the Wang family will not be just a group of reckless men. They must have something extraordinary. But Wang Da seems to be a little strange now. People don''t know what Wang Da really wants to do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng obviously feels that something is wrong. He completely ignores Wang Da, who is walking towards him. Instead, he takes a few steps back and turns the mysterious power into his eyes.


    In an instant, a cool feeling comes from Ye Feng''s eyes. Then Ye Feng can clearly see that there is a golden tiger shadow floating behind Wang Da''s back. This tiger shadow has a very strong breath.


    Ye Feng''s eyes moved slightly. He was very familiar with this scene. This should be a special ability called spirit subduing in the vast world. Generally, people who practice spirit subduing can bring all kinds of demons or the virtual shadows of divine beasts to themselves.


    At the moment, Wang damingxian is to direct a golden tiger shadow to his body, and Ye Feng can clearly see that the other brothers of the Wang family have also been subdued.


    This also explains why each time only one of the five brothers of the Wang family came out to fight, while the others stood there indifferent. It turned out that the five brothers of the Wang family really borrowed the power of the spirit.

 Chapter 677

    See this scene of Ye Feng, in the heart has completely understood, this kind of spiritualism he is also experienced, but in the world is not particularly strong, maybe Ye Feng did not see the real master of the reason.


    Anyway, spiritualism is a way to summon the virtual shadow of the ancient beast directly to his own body, let the ancient beast control his own body, and kill the enemy. Although it is very mysterious, the principle is also very simple.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know how the five brothers of the Wang family got this spirit subduing skill, in Ye Feng''s opinion, this kind of spirit subduing skill is nothing more than that. There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    But it''s just a common way to subdue spirits, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Now the five brothers of the Wang family are all controlled by the golden tiger. Now the five brothers of the Wang family can''t control their behavior.


    It''s like Wang Da in front of him now. Although he is extremely afraid of Ye Feng in his heart, the strength Ye Feng just showed is totally impossible even if he has the strength of 90000 Jin.


    He is very clear in his heart. Now he rushes up to fight with Ye Feng. It''s just looking for death. But he can''t help walking towards Ye Feng now, because he can''t help himself and can''t control his body at all.


    Of course, after Ye Feng saw this scene, a light look flashed in his eyes. Now that he knows what the principle of tiger head array means, there is nothing for Ye Feng to care about.


    After all, the reason why he fought with the five brothers of the Wang family just now was that he wanted to see what the so-called tiger head battle was all about. But now that he knew it, Ye Feng certainly didn''t want to continue to see it.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this guy''s strength can only be regarded as general, but under the virtual shadow blessing of that golden tiger, his strength has become so strong, which must have some reasons.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng''s expression began to become very wonderful. After all, he knew what the five brothers of the Wang family must have paid, which made Ye Feng curious.


    After all, according to the truth, why does the virtual image of a powerful Golden Tiger appear in this plate? What kind of attention is the virtual image of the golden tiger playing.


    All this makes Ye Feng very curious. After a moment''s silence, Ye Feng also wants to make this matter clear. After all, if this matter is not clear, Ye Feng will not defeat the five brothers of the Wang family directly.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, then slowly looked at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. Although others could not see the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, it was very clear to Ye Feng.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is now completely clear in his heart. If he wants to defeat the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, it is possible. After all, his strength can make him defeat the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    Of course, this needs to use some special means. Generally speaking, the virtual shadow summoned by spiritualism can''t be attacked by physical attack, so we must use some Dharma means such as real Qi.


    But Ye Feng has not entered the realm of Qi training at all, so he has no way to use those so-called methods, no way to hurt the virtual shadow of this golden tiger.


    But it''s hard to defeat Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng didn''t step into Qi training, he has many methods to use. It''s just like the deathtrap dagger he has. It''s the mysterious energy to cut off.


    This mysterious energy is possessed in Ye Feng''s body. Of course, it''s very simple and easy to use, and its power is also very huge. It''s not comparable to ordinary monsters.


    So it''s very simple and convenient for Ye Feng to use such a mysterious energy. As long as it does, Ye Feng can defeat the so-called Golden Tiger shadow.


    What''s more, Ye Feng still has the long sword that the elder Heluo turned into. You know, this long sword has most of the strength of the elder Heluo. As long as you wave and chop a sword casually, it has extremely powerful Qi.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. After all, it''s a very simple thing for Ye Feng, and it''s also a very normal thing. As long as Ye Feng can beat this golden tiger shadow.


    However, when Ye Feng is thinking, Wang Da has a face of fear towards Ye Feng. His tiger head Yanyue knife directly brushes a flower, and then he waves it towards Ye Feng.


    This scene looks very funny. After all, as the attacker, Wang Da has a deep fear on his face, as if he doesn''t want to be an enemy with Ye Feng, but he has to do it.And Ye Feng see this scene, in the eyes can''t help but flash a light look, this guy is simply funny to the extreme, is completely there a funny guy, no matter what funny things.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this guy shows such expression, completely because he is now controlled by the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, there is no way to control his body.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he showed a calm look. He didn''t put Wang Dawei in his eyes, but he couldn''t defeat Wang Dawei or kill him directly.


    If you really do this, Ye Feng does not know whether the golden tiger shadow will disappear, so Ye Feng can''t take this risk, which Ye Feng can''t do.


    So Ye Feng just took a light look at Wang Da in front of him. Then he slowly raised his heartless sword and directly cut it in the direction of Wang Da. This sword was directly cut on the Yan Yue sword in Wang Da''s hand.


    Just a blow, Ye Feng will fly the tiger head Yanyue sword in Wang Da''s hand. This is Ye Feng''s powerful strength, and Wang Da''s incomparable strength. From this point, we can see the gap between Ye Feng and Wang Da''s strength.


    Although Wang Da now has the strength of 90000 Jin, but in front of Ye Feng is not enough to see, and even said that Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to Wang Da, the strength gap between the two is just like a gap.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t continue to pursue Wang Da after he shot the Yan Yue Dao in his hand. Instead, he looked at Wang Da calmly. After all, the golden tiger shadow behind Wang Da still didn''t disappear and appeared behind him.

 Chapter 678

    For this scene, Ye Feng is slightly stunned. It seems that the so-called Golden Tiger shadow should not disappear directly, but will disappear only after Wang Dawei is completely defeated.


    Just now, Ye Feng directly defeated Wang Da, but the golden tiger''s shadow didn''t disappear, which has confirmed what Ye Feng thought.


    However, after thinking for a moment, Ye Feng completely determined that the golden tiger shadow should be as he thought, as long as he did not completely defeat Wang Da, or directly kill him, he would never disappear.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. As long as he has mastered this matter, Ye Feng can completely play with the golden tiger shadow.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. He not only has various means, but also has a long sword attached to Heluo elder. This long sword alone is enough for Ye Feng to deal with any situation.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t rely too much on this sword. He only uses it when it''s time to use it. Now Ye Feng sees that Wang Da has been defeated directly, but nothing appears after he goes out.


    Wang Da''s look is still very afraid to look at himself, but Wang Da''s body is still towards Ye Feng, as if to fight with Ye Feng barehanded.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, a helpless look flashed in his eyes. It seems that to make a thin tiger virtual shadow is to let Wang Da fight with Ye Feng until he will use it up immediately.


    Or be completely defeated before disappear, for this point, Ye Feng certainly can''t, that a golden tiger virtual shadow desire.


    What he has to do now is to completely control Wang Dawei, so that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger will not disappear.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s figure slowly took a step forward. This time, Ye Feng didn''t use any terrible moves, but directly flashed over and rushed towards Wang Da.


    In the moment that Wang Da hasn''t reacted, Ye Feng has directly controlled Wang Da''s body.


    Wang Da, who was under control, kept struggling. However, Wang Da''s strength of 90000 kg could not break away from Ye Feng''s hands. After all, Ye Feng was a super strong man with 50 million kg strength.


    Inside the box, a strange scene appeared. Ye Feng easily controlled Wang Da in his hand, just like he was carrying a chicken.


    If you let others see this scene, they will be surprised. After all, Wang Da''s strength is obvious in the whole Xiwang city.


    No one will even believe that Wang Da will be directly controlled by others. Moreover, Wang Da now uses the tiger head array, which is stronger than usual.


    But it really happened in front of everyone, especially the bodyguards, who had been silly to see this scene for a long time.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong. Wang Da, who had 90000 Jin strength, was easily controlled in his hands. This was the most terrible strength.


    When Li Tianyi saw this scene, the look in his eyes changed slightly, and his face became very ugly. After all, he could see that Wang Da had reached the strength of 90000 Jin.


    9 Wanjin''s strength is not a simple strength, but a very terrible strength. Even Li Tianyi''s strength is only 80000 Jin.


    Therefore, at the moment, Li Tianyi will be so frightened. After all, ye fengjiang, who is more terrifying than his strength, is easily controlled. This is equal to Ye Feng''s strength, which is completely above Wang Da''s strength.


    However, Li Tianyi is frightened, but he still disdains in his heart. After all, Wang Da''s strength is not his own, even if he has so much strength.


    In Li Tianyi''s eyes, Wang Da is just a man with brute force, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    At the moment, although Li Tianyi has no confidence in beating Ye Feng, he feels that he can draw with Ye Feng.


    He didn''t know what other people were like, but Li Tianyi knew that he was a real man with 80000 Jin of power. This was the power he had cultivated hard. It was not like Wang Da, but the power he had inspired by some arrays.


    However, for Li Tianyi, although Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, he is still confident that he will fight. He said that his idea is the same. He must fight with Ye Feng. No matter what, he must do so.


    After all, in Zhenxi palace, he is not very easy to explain. If he doesn''t fight with Ye Feng, he can''t even go back to see Zhenxi king.At the moment, Li Tianyi takes advantage of Ye Feng''s inattention and slowly pulls out the long knife on his back. He doesn''t say any nonsense at all, because he is very clear in his heart.


    Now any word he says is to remind Ye Feng. If he reminds Ye Feng, then he can''t attack suddenly. After all, as a warrior, sudden attack is a very advantageous thing.


    Of course, he won''t give up this thing, and he won''t give up this advantage. Therefore, Li Tianyi is a man with killer instinct. He looks down on those who still talk nonsense before the duel.


    So at the moment, Li Tianyi''s eyes can''t help being slightly stunned. He leans slowly towards Ye Feng. He doesn''t say a word, but his eyes are full of murderous.


    It can be seen that Li Tianyi has moved his intention to kill at the moment, and he is aiming at the opportunity now. When he is waiting for Ye Feng to relax most, he will kill Ye Feng completely with a direct blow.


    For all this, Ye Feng doesn''t care, because he is very sensitive to the things around him. He is very clear about a little bit of things. At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about Li Tianyi''s little actions.


    Even said that Li Tianyi thought that he hid perfectly, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, was completely exposed, but Ye Feng did not directly interrupt Li Tianyi''s action.


    He wants to see what Li Tianyi wants to do. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t put his mind on Li Tianyi''s side at the moment. Instead, he ties up Wang dagei, who is subdued by himself.


    The rope used by Ye Feng is a top-grade spirit weapon. This top-grade spirit weapon is a top-grade spirit weapon similar to a rope, which was collected by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 679

    All the time, Ye Feng didn''t know what this top-grade spirit weapon could do, but now when he saw Wang Da, he knew that shangbeilin could be used.


    Ye Feng uses this top-grade spirit weapon to bind Wang Dawei firmly. Then he slowly stands up and doesn''t look at Wang Dawei again.


    Because he was very clear in his heart that even if Wang Da had the strength and strength of 90000 Jin, he could not break away from the rope of this top-grade spirit weapon.


    After all, the rope of the top class spirit weapon is very tough. It takes at least a million jin to break off the rope.


    It can be said that this top-grade spirit weapon has no actual combat effect, but it is very useful when Binding enemies. Even if it is placed in the vast world, it can also bind enemies with strength of millions of Jin.


    It can be said that it is a very practical first-class spirit weapon. Ye Feng didn''t find how easy this first-class spirit weapon was to use before, but now he completely understood it.


    Binding Wang Da is to help him solve a lot of trouble. At the moment, Ye Feng still ignores Li Tianyi, but is thinking about how to deal with the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    After all, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is the most important thing Ye Feng has to face. Now Ye Feng doesn''t know how to defeat the virtual shadow of the golden tiger completely.


    And then a good inquiry, what''s the matter in the end, at this time, Ye Feng even thought of asking Heluo elder to help, but Ye Feng soon gave up the idea.


    After all, he has asked the elder Heluo to help him a lot. Now he can''t continue to ask him to help him. After all, Ye Feng owes him too much.


    But just when Ye Feng thought about how to defeat this golden tiger, and asked the real reason.


    But I felt it. Suddenly there was a strong wind behind me. This strong wind had a terrible influence. I could clearly feel that someone was attacking me.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look back. He had already guessed that Li Tianyi must be attacking himself. However, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter. After all, what is Li Tianyi''s strength.


    He is very clear in his heart that it is impossible to cause any harm to him. Even if he stands there and asks Li Tianyi to chop himself, 5000 times of elephant shadow alone is enough to protect his safety.


    But Li Tian didn''t know about it at the same time. When he saw Ye Feng''s back to himself, he knew that this was the best time to sneak attack, so Li Tianyi couldn''t wait to do it directly.


    But he didn''t think that Ye Feng didn''t even look back. He didn''t care about his attack at all, which made Li Tian''s eyes flashed a little bit wrong.


    Because in his view, Ye Feng even if it is strength, no matter how strong, it is impossible to use the body to resist his killing move.


    All this is not in line with common sense, so Li Tianyi had a sense of foreboding in his heart, but now there is no way to take back this move, so he can only stick to his head and chop at Ye Feng.


    Just before Li Tianyi''s long knife fell on Ye Feng, Ye Feng slowly turned around. At the moment, Li Tianyi''s long knife is only tens of centimeters away from Ye Feng. This distance can''t be used at all. It can be reached in half a second.


    Ye Feng''s face has no look of panic, because he has full confidence, Li Tianyi''s long knife can''t hurt him at all.


    What''s more, this time is enough for Ye Feng to wield countless swords, which can easily block Li Tianyi''s long sword. Therefore, Ye Feng''s body shape suddenly turns into an illusion, and the merciless sword in his hand instantly blocks Li Tianyi''s long sword.


    Bang! In everyone''s astonished eyes, Ye Feng instantly blocked Li Tianyi''s long knife. This scene is unexpected to everyone, especially the guards in those private rooms have completely looked silly.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was not only powerful, but also terrifying. The subtlety of his moves and the speed of his reaction were far ahead of Li Tianyi.


    This is something they can''t imagine and can''t believe, but it has happened in their eyes.


    These things let them completely understand, Ye Feng is not a soft persimmon, I am a very hard steel plate, but now they think of this thing, it is too late, they have completely offended Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all, but he definitely wants to teach these people some lessons, otherwise, these people have been arrogant for a long time without any punishment, which is absolutely impossible.After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help flashing a light look. After he blocks Li Tianyi''s long knife, he suddenly moves forward and reaches for Li Tianyi''s sleeve.


    At the same time, Li Tianyi''s arms are twisted together. Then Ye Feng kicks Li Tianyi''s long knife out. In an instant, Li Tianyi completely loses his resistance.


    His hands were directly twisted to the back by Ye Feng, and then Ye Feng stretched out his foot and directly kicked Li Tianyi''s knee, which made Li Tian kneel down on the ground.


    This time, Li Tianyi completely understood that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, and he had no way to fight Ye Feng at all. Now he finally knew why Wang Da was subdued by Ye Feng in an instant.


    This is the gap between strength and strength, and this gap is just like a gap, which they can''t cross in the past.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can see that Li Tianyi is completely afraid, and completely succumbs to himself, so he doesn''t say anything. Other things just kick Li Tianyi to the ground, and he doesn''t even look at Li Tianyi.


    At the moment, Li Tianyi doesn''t have anything worthy of Ye Feng''s attention. After all, Li Tianyi is not only a scum in all aspects, but also not worthy of Ye Feng''s attention.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He didn''t care about Li Tianyi who was kicked to the ground, but turned to prepare to solve the problem of the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    However, in the eyes of those bodyguards, Ye Feng looks down on Li Tianyi. After all, they can see that Ye Feng''s strength is far higher than Li Tianyi''s. It''s very normal to look down on Li Tianyi.

 Chapter 680

    At the moment, all the bodyguards completely understand that Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can compare. Even the top experts like Li Tianyi are defeated by Ye Feng.


    Just from this point of view, Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded their imagination, and even they are not only Ye Feng''s opponents, but they can''t even fight Ye Feng.


    At the moment, no one dares to stop Ye Feng''s action any more. After all, they all know that Ye Feng can even kill top experts like Li Tianyi. People like them are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    Of course, there are also some bodyguards who have started to sneak towards the box door, because they know very well that if they don''t leave now, they will be killed by Ye Feng.


    After all, they can see now that Ye Feng is going to deal with Wang Da who is tied up. As long as Wang Da is also dealt with, they must be killed by Ye Feng, so these people will be so scared.


    There were also some bodyguards walking towards the door of the box, but they didn''t want to run away. They were thinking about how to return to the prince''s residence in the west of the town, so as to pass on what happened here.


    All this did not escape Ye Feng''s eyes, he saw clearly, of course, he did not care about these things, after all, with his strength did not disdain to look at these guards, after all, the strength of these guards are too poor.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walked slowly towards Wang Da, with a faint look in his eyes, because he didn''t take it as a matter at all. Now he just cares about the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    Even if those bodyguards return to Zhenxi palace, there is nothing for Ye Feng to care about. After all, his strength can be ignored. This is Ye Feng''s confidence in his strength.


    Those bodyguards certainly don''t know Ye Feng''s real strength. In their eyes, as long as they return to Zhenxi palace, they can invite some powerful experts to kill Ye Feng directly.


    Although the strength of Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family are very strong, there is still a certain gap compared with the top experts in Zhenxi palace, so these bodyguards think so.


    Ye Feng ignored the bodyguards who escaped from the box, because in his eyes, these so-called bodyguards and top experts are not worth mentioning at all, and Ye Feng did not pay attention to these people at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng slowly goes to the bound Wang Da, and Wang Da is still struggling madly, as if to struggle to open the rope, and then fight with Ye Feng for hundreds of rounds.


    But you can see clearly that Wang Da''s eyes are very scared at the moment. He doesn''t want to have another conflict with Ye Feng. He even wants to leave here now. But his body has been controlled and he can''t choose himself.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, the corners of his mouth could not help showing a faint smile. Now he had a way to defeat the virtual shadow of the golden tiger directly, and then he was trapped.


    "It''s just a ghost. It''s easy to solve it." Ye Feng looked at the golden tiger shadow floating on Wang Da, and said to himself, with a faint look in his eyes.


    In fact, Ye Feng has come up with a way to trap the golden tiger''s shadow. That is to use the sword attached by master Heluo to directly cut off the connection between the golden tiger''s shadow and Wang Da.


    And then use a trace of genuine Qi left by master Heluo to directly trap the golden tiger. This method is basically sure to succeed, which is beyond doubt.


    After all, the strength of the golden tiger virtual shadow doesn''t seem to be too strong, while the strength of the elder Heluo is very strong. Therefore, the two are basically superior and inferior, so there is no need to compare them.


    What''s more, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is now trapped in Wang Da''s body. Ye Feng just needs to do what he just thought, and then he can directly trap the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    At that time, Ye Feng will be able to force out some things. After all, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger seems to have many secrets, so Ye Feng will make such a decision.


    As time goes by, when those bodyguards don''t understand, Ye Feng has come to Wang Da''s face. At the moment, Wang Da''s face is full of despair. He doesn''t know what Ye Feng will do.


    After all, just now Ye Feng''s cruel means have made Wang Da completely afraid. He is very clear in his heart that he has been controlled by the golden tiger''s shadow. Now even if he wants to run, he has no chance.As long as he broke away from this rope, he would attack Ye Feng. At that time, he would offend Ye Feng. As long as it looks like this, he can''t escape from Ye Feng''s palm.


    Wang Da is very desperate at the moment. He doesn''t know what he should do, but he doesn''t know that Ye Feng doesn''t put him in his eyes, or even directly ignores his existence.


    At the moment, Ye Feng comes to Wang Da and draws out the sword on his back. Then he slowly looks at Wang Da and the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. Now he is ready to cut off the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    But this scene in the eyes of those bodyguards and Wang Da is completely different, those bodyguards see Ye Feng raised the sword in his hand, have determined that Ye Feng must be to kill Wang Da directly on the spot.


    So they all turned their heads, not that they didn''t want to save Wang Da, but that their strength was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, and no one dared to stop them.


    And Wang Da''s face was very pale at the moment. In his opinion, Ye Feng must have started, and it''s absolutely impossible to let him go. So Wang Da was completely scared at the moment.


    However, Ye Feng did not pay attention to these bodyguards and Wang Da''s ideas, because ye Feng would not do what these guys thought, and he would not care about these things.


    When everyone was in fear, Ye Feng raised his sword and chopped it toward the top of Wang Da''s head. In a flash, a silver light flashed by. The guards and Wang Da didn''t see Ye Feng ready to fight.

 Chapter 681

    Just for a moment, they have seen Ye Feng take back the sword in his hand, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. This is incredible.


    The speed of terror is not what these guards can imagine. At the moment, the fear in their eyes is more obvious, and everyone''s face is full of fear.


    But what makes these people more afraid is that the power of Ye Feng''s sword has made the surrounding space fluctuate. This is something they have never heard of, and it is absolutely impossible.


    After all, in the Empire of Tianyang, they have never heard of anyone who can directly vibrate the air around them, which is totally beyond their imagination and makes them completely afraid of Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng didn''t mean anything else. After all, the power of the sword just now was just the power of the elder Heluo. It was just the power of a sword. It was really very strong.


    It''s very normal to vibrate the surrounding air. This kind of power is very normal in Ye Feng''s view. After all, there are many strong people in the world, and they can even create a space and travel through it.


    Just for this, Ye Feng didn''t look surprised at all. It''s just a normal thing. There''s no big deal, but it''s just normal.


    However, in the eyes of these people, this kind of normality is a terrible thing. Those bodyguards simply can''t understand this kind of thing. Even many bodyguards don''t believe their own eyes.


    From this point, we can see that the strength of these bodyguards is not as strong as those in the world, and even their insight is weaker than those of the same level in the world.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. No matter high-level fighters or those who have just stepped into the martial arts world, they can get a lot of information about the martial arts world.


    Especially those who enter the Shura battlefield are very clear about the information of the martial arts world, which can completely kill the martial arts of the Tianyang empire.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. No matter how surprised and shocked the guards were, he wanted to completely accept the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    At this time, Ye Feng had taken back his sword and looked at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. He saw that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger had completely separated from Wang Da, which was the reason of the sword just now.


    It can be said that the power of this sword attached to master Heluo is very terrible. Even if it is the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, it has no resistance ability and is directly cut off from Wang Da.


    At the moment, Wang Da is under the control of the golden tiger virtual shadow. He is completely paralyzed on the ground, and his face is full of fear. It is obvious that Wang Da is now out of the control of the golden tiger virtual shadow.


    But Ye Feng can clearly see that Wang Da''s strength has weakened. He should be completely separated from the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, and now he should not be controlled by the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    As like as two peas believe, Wang lost the golden tiger''s shadow control, and no longer had to break free of the rope, but stood there with fear and was afraid to do any more.


    This is to let Ye Feng completely put down his heart, at least in this case, he only used to deal with the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. As for Wang Da, he certainly didn''t have the courage to resist, which Ye Feng was very sure.


    After a look at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, because in his opinion, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is not very strong. It''s very simple to deal with such a virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked directly in the direction of the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, with a light look in his eyes, because he didn''t put the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in his eyes at all.


    The virtual shadow of the golden tiger has been floating in the air. You can clearly see that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is roaring, but it can''t make a sound, and only Ye Feng can see it.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger must be very angry, of course, there is a crazy roar, this is also a very normal thing, about this, Ye Feng is no accident.


    He is going to take away the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. Otherwise, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger will run away, which will make Ye Feng helpless.After all, Ye Feng can learn a lot about the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. These things alone can make Ye Feng understand a lot about this plate.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng has to accept the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, and the virtual shadow of the golden tiger seems to have noticed something. The virtual shadow of the golden tiger struggles madly.


    Because when Ye Feng cuts off the connection between this golden tiger''s virtual shadow and Wang Da, he directly uses the genuine Qi left by the elder Heluo to trap this golden tiger''s virtual shadow in the air.


    In this way, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, no matter how angry the struggle, it is impossible to break free. Ye Feng is very relieved about this, which is beyond doubt.


    Besides, Ye Feng''s strength is there. Ye Feng''s strength alone is extremely terrifying. He is not afraid of the golden tiger''s escape, so Ye Feng is very indifferent at the moment.


    And the virtual shadow of the golden tiger saw Ye Feng''s very indifferent look, seemed to be more angry, constantly impacting the genuine Qi left by Heluo elder, but it had no effect at all.


    Let''s not say that master Heluo left a lot of genuine Qi, it''s not just this one, but has many genuine Qi. So even if this golden tiger''s shadow broke through the control of such a genuine Qi, it''s useless.


    Ye Feng can use another genuine Qi to control the virtual shadow of the golden tiger again. What''s more, the strength of this genuine Qi is not what the virtual shadow of the golden tiger can break through.

 Chapter 682

    So the virtual shadow of the golden tiger at the moment, no matter how hard it struggles, is useless. There is no way to break away from the siege of this genuine Qi. Even if the strength of the golden tiger itself is very good, it is useless.


    Ye Feng slowly went to the golden tiger virtual shadow in front of, directly put out his hand to throw Wang Da to one side, now Wang Da has no effect, Ye Feng is also lazy to pay attention to Wang Da.


    After Wang Da was thrown aside, there was no anger at all, but a happy expression on his face, because in his view, as long as he could escape from this place, then even if he was thrown around, it was nothing.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what Wang Da thinks. Even if he knows, there won''t be any fluctuation at all. After all, Wang Da is just a mole ant in his eyes. There''s nothing to care about.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s whole mind is on the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. Now he will completely accept the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, so that he can know many things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng reaches out to the virtual shadow of the golden tiger and catches it. The speed is so fast that even if everyone doesn''t see it clearly, only the expression of the golden tiger changes slightly.


    The virtual shadow of the golden tiger roared wildly, as if to tear Ye Feng to pieces. However, Ye Feng didn''t care about the virtual shadow of the golden tiger at all, but caught it directly.


    This catch is directly on the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. In fact, after the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is trapped, it can be attacked by physical attack. In this way, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is firmly grasped by Ye Feng.


    It is obvious that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is struggling madly, but it is useless. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to that of the golden tiger.


    However, Ye Feng can also feel the power of terror coming from his hand. This should be the power of this golden tiger when it is struggling, and this power is constantly increasing.


    But even so, Ye Feng still firmly grasped the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. There was no possibility that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger could break away.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, but at the moment Ye Feng also has some surprise, because he found that the power of this golden tiger virtual shadow is constantly increasing, and the speed is also very fast.


    From the initial strength of more than 100000 Jin to now, it has reached the strength of more than 500000 Jin. This strength is really very strong and powerful.


    Of course, the power of half a million jin is not particularly powerful in the world. At most, a very ordinary warrior can do it.


    But such a force in the Tianyang Empire, it is also very terrible, especially Ye Feng in the Tianyang Empire, at most have seen more than 100000 Jin strength of the warrior, more powerful warrior did not see.


    The power of 500000 Jin can be said to be the top power in the Tianyang empire. It is totally different from that of ordinary warriors. This power is very terrible.


    If you let out the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, it can be said that it will cause terrible consequences to the Tianyang empire. That''s why Ye Feng is so surprised at the moment. How was the virtual shadow of such a powerful Golden Tiger discovered by the five brothers of the Wang family.


    But just when Ye Feng was surprised, he suddenly found that the power of the golden tiger''s shadow was still climbing crazily. At the moment, it had reached one million jin.


    This force has reached a very terrible level. If this force appears in the Tianyang Empire, Ye Feng is very clear, I''m afraid that no one can defeat it in the whole territory of the Western King.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly reflected that since the golden tiger shadow appeared here, and nothing happened to the Tianyang empire.


    Then there must be a reason for the existence of this golden tiger, and there must be some solutions to these problems in the Tianyang empire. These are very normal things.


    However, the only thing that surprised Ye Feng is that the strength of one million jin is really amazing. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s strength has reached five million jin now, so he can easily cope with it without using the increase.


    The virtual shadow of the golden tiger completely met his opponent, because ye Feng was really not afraid of the power of one million jin. However, the only thing that surprised Ye Feng was the origin of the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.However, all of this for Ye Feng now, to think so much, it doesn''t have any effect at all. It''s better to see what the current situation is, at least to be clear about some things.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has burst out a million jin of power, and the power of the golden tiger virtual shadow offsets each other. At this time, Ye Feng can see clearly that the power of the golden tiger virtual shadow is limited.


    At least now Ye Feng can clearly see that this golden tiger virtual shadow has begun to look ferocious, which is exactly the appearance that all the forces have burst out.


    Just this, Ye Feng has completely understood, it seems that the strength of this golden tiger virtual shadow has completely burst out, the strength of one million jin, is the strength limit of this golden tiger virtual shadow.


    But just a million pounds of power, Ye Feng is not in the eye, at the moment Ye Feng has easily burst out of a million pounds of power, still firmly control the golden tiger in place.


    No matter how crazy the golden tiger Xuying struggles, Ye Feng doesn''t have any action at all, because his strength can support him completely, and he doesn''t need to move anything at all.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a light look, he can see that this golden tiger virtual shadow has begun to completely crazy up, completely want to regardless of all costs to break away from control.


    This also enlisted this golden tiger virtual shadow, as long as it is controlled, it will completely fall into the control of Ye Feng, so this golden tiger virtual shadow will struggle so madly.


    But Ye Feng can''t let go of this golden tiger virtual shadow. It''s because this golden tiger virtual shadow may have some secrets, which are enough to let Ye Feng understand some things, so Ye Feng can''t let go.

 Chapter 683

    At the moment, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is struggling frantically. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, this kind of struggle is totally useless. After all, this kind of struggle has no effect at all.


    "Don''t continue to do useless struggle, you have been controlled by me now, with your current strength, it is impossible to break away from my control, you should be very clear about this."


    Ye Feng''s eyes with a faint look, in front of the virtual shadow of the golden tiger directly said, directly said the idea of the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    After hearing this golden tiger''s shadow, it was obvious that he was stunned. This scene also made Ye Feng see it clearly. He was very clear in his heart that this golden tiger''s shadow must know something.


    Sure enough, after Ye Feng finished his words, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger immediately did not move, completely quietly floating in the air, no longer to break away from Ye Feng''s control.


    "Now you should know that you can''t escape from my control. Now I ask a question and you answer a question. As long as you can satisfy me, I can let you go."


    Ye Feng said directly to the virtual shadow of the golden tiger that he didn''t treat the virtual shadow of the golden tiger as a monster. At least the virtual shadow of the golden tiger has consciousness.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng will find a way to communicate with this golden tiger. If it is not for this, Ye Feng will certainly not deal with the virtual shadow of a demon called out by the psychic.


    This words, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, even slightly nodded, you can see that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is completely agreed with Ye Feng''s meaning, this is to let Ye Feng quite surprised.


    But this scene in the eyes of those bodyguards, it seems quite strange, after all, in their view, Ye Feng is completely out of thin air, also has been talking to the air.


    After all, those bodyguards can''t see the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. In their eyes, there is nothing in front of Ye Feng. This alone is enough to make them all strange.


    Even say that they can''t understand what Ye Feng is doing, but when they think of Ye Feng''s strength, the expression of these guards can''t help changing slightly, because they all know that Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can compare.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also thought of these bodyguards. After all, the things he would ask next were all things he needed to know, and he didn''t want others to know too much.


    Therefore, these bodyguards must not be able to stay in the box. Even the shopkeeper Wang and the shopkeeper need to leave this box. Only in this way can Ye Feng ask many questions.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but take a look at those bodyguards and shopkeeper Wang. These people are scared and silly, which is very helpless for Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng is going to drive all these people out of the box. In this way, Ye Feng can ask what he needs to know. These people are wasting their time here, which is meaningless at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng slowly turns around and looks at the guards and shopkeeper Wang who are standing there. Now they have to leave the box, so that Ye Feng can continue.


    "You all get out of here." Ye Feng doesn''t have any nonsense at all. He says directly to the bodyguards and shopkeeper Wang. His eyes are all indifferent. He doesn''t care about these people at all.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a look of ecstasy on the faces of those bodyguards and shopkeeper Wang. In fact, they had long wanted to leave the box, but they didn''t dare to leave because ye Feng was here.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has made it clear that they still have the reason not to leave. They all rush out of the box crazily, fearing that they will be left at the end.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the expression can''t help but slightly a Leng, with even very helpless shook his head, these people completely don''t know they are just a group of ants, just insignificant.


    In fact, Ye Feng did not put these people in his eyes at all. Of course, he would not do anything to these people, and the expression of these people''s fear was just funny.


    These people''s strength is too weak, Ye Feng will not even care about them, let them go is nothing special, these people are still so panic.


    But soon Ye Feng no longer pays attention to those people. After all, those bodyguards and shopkeeper Wang are not worthy of Ye Feng''s special attention. This is a waste of time.Ye Feng quickly turned around and looked at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. At the moment, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger should be regarded as a complete surrender to Ye Feng.


    No matter what means Ye Feng used, now is a good time to ask about this golden tiger''s shadow, and even to ask about many things Ye Feng needs to know, which is also a very good thing.


    "Well, now I need to ask you the first question, how did you get into this plate, what''s the secret in this plate, and you should know about the Shura battlefield?"


    Ye Feng directly raised his head and looked at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. Now he has asked all the things he wants to know.


    As soon as the words came out, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger slowly stopped for a while, then the tiger''s head swayed left and right, and finally a clear look flashed in his eyes, as if he had understood Ye Feng''s words.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s expression moved slightly. It seems that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger can understand his own words. In this way, it is very convenient.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger slowly opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth, but it was not to show off his force, but to make some sound.


    It''s just that the sound of the golden tiger''s shadow at the moment is just some vague sound. Even if people hear it, they can''t hear it clearly, but it''s enough to make people very surprised.

 Chapter 684

    Ye Feng can''t help looking at the golden tiger virtual shadow in front of him, because this golden tiger virtual shadow is saying some words, which surprised Ye Feng a little, but he began to stand up seriously.


    After all, now Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger must know something. For the questions he asked, Ye Feng didn''t think that all the virtual shadows of the golden tiger knew.


    But if you can know some, and reveal it, it is a very good thing for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng can know many things, and these things are also very important.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng took a step forward and listened carefully to the words of the golden tiger''s shadow. Only in this way can Ye Feng know what to say about the golden tiger''s shadow.


    Ye Feng went to the golden tiger virtual shadow in front of him, and found that the golden tiger virtual shadow was trying to send out some syllables. Although these syllables were still vague, they could make people understand what it meant.


    "Of course, I know about the Shura battlefield. You warriors in the vast world, you want to rob our territory. Now, do you want to do it again? I won''t give in like you


    "It''s absolutely impossible for you to know the secret of this plate from my mouth. Don''t be crazy about this kind of thing. I''m absolutely impossible to tell you this shameless warrior."


    "You can be arrogant now, but you won''t be arrogant after a while. You think your strength is very strong, but in our eyes, it''s just a guy not worth mentioning."


    The virtual shadow of the golden tiger started to speak directly, which surprised Ye Feng. However, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger yelled at Ye Feng crazily, with a trace of anger.


    It can be seen that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger has deep hostility to Ye Feng or the warriors in the world. Although the virtual shadow of the golden tiger doesn''t say anything, Ye Feng also understands a little bit.


    After all, the senior medicine king also said that there was a war in the Shura battlefield, and that the warlords united to suppress all the monsters in the major plates.


    So what this golden tiger virtual shadow said about seizing territory and so on should be the last time the warriors united to suppress those monsters. Ye Feng can imagine that.


    It''s no wonder that this golden tiger virtual shadow is so angry. It has suppressed all those monsters once and for all. Anyone who puts it on will be very angry.


    But just because of this, it makes Ye Feng more and more strange. If the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is so angry with the warrior, why should he attach himself to a warrior to help him.


    This point is that Ye Feng has some strange places, but he took a look at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him, and he completely understood it in his heart. Even if he asked about the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, it was impossible for him to know the answer.


    At least now Ye Feng is quite sure that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger must have great hostility to the warrior, and seems to know something about the world. In this way, things will be very difficult.


    Just when Ye Feng was at a loss, a strong force came from the sword behind him. This force was so strong that Ye Feng was even surprised.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng completely understood that this power seemed to be sent out by the elder Heluo. This power made Ye Feng very familiar with it, and it was transmitted from the sword.


    Ye Feng takes a very indifferent look at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. He knows that it''s useless even to ask about the virtual shadow of the Golden Tiger now. It''s better to see what the power of Heluo elder means.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly pulls out the sword behind him, and then slowly puts it in front of him. At this time, a faint mist comes out from the sword, which contains the most powerful power.


    This alone shocked Ye Feng completely. The fog was extremely strong, which contained a lot of Qi. Ye Feng was also very surprised. After all, he had never seen such a powerful fog and Qi.


    In fact, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that this is the most powerful power contained in the elder Heluo. This alone has shocked Ye Feng thoroughly, and he also has more admiration and admiration for the elder Heluo.


    At this time, after Ye Feng thought of this, the whole person was very indifferent. He was very clear in his heart that this fog was emitted by the elder Heluo. The elder Heluo must have something to command him.Ye Feng slowly looked at the fog in front of him. He saw that the fog soon turned into a panda. This scene shocked Ye Feng completely. He didn''t expect that the fog would be so strong.


    But in a moment, the fog completely turned into the appearance of Heluo elder. Fortunately, there was no one else in the box except the five brothers of the Wang family and Li Tianyi who were knocked unconscious by Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, to let others see this scene, they have to be scared to get out. Of course, Ye Feng is not afraid of being seen by others. At least in this plate, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about exposing his strength.


    "How did you come out, master Heluo?" After Ye Feng saw the virtual shadow of Heluo master, the whole person asked curiously. He was very strange in his heart. Why did Heluo master come out at this time.


    "The reason why I came out is very simple. I came to ask this guy for you." Heluo elder to Ye Feng very indifferent said, eyes are full of confidence.


    After all, master Heluo has never come out of this sword since he was attached to it. However, it''s very strange now. After hearing what master Heluo said, Ye Feng understood it.


    It seems that master Heluo wants to help Ye Feng to inquire about the virtual shadow of the golden tiger this time. After all, master Heluo''s strength is terrible. If you use any method, you can directly inquire about the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.

 Chapter 685

    After hearing the words of master Heluo, Ye Feng immediately put down his heart. Now that master Heluo has said so, he must be sure that he can cover up the secret of the golden tiger''s virtual shadow.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng lightly looks at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. At the moment, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger seems to be aware of the strength of Heluo elder.


    All of a sudden, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger seemed to be a little scared. However, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger didn''t show too much. On the contrary, it was still waiting for Ye Feng and master Heluo with a ferocious face.


    It can be seen that the virtual shadow of this golden tiger is intended to fight with Ye Feng and Heluo elders to the end, which makes Ye Feng helpless, but he doesn''t care at all.


    After all, with the presence of such super strong men as master Heluo, the virtual shadow of this golden tiger, no matter how strong it is, is of no help at all. What''s more, the virtual shadow strength of this golden tiger is nothing more than that.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he slowly stepped back, completely ignored the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him, and left the rest to Heluo elder.


    Heluo elder see Ye Feng back a step, can''t help but slightly nodded, in fact, it''s more convenient for Heluo elder to perform the method, which makes Heluo elder very happy.


    At this time, master Heluo looked at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. He didn''t say any more nonsense. A blue light directly flashed on his hands, which slowly formed two complex arrays.


    "You... What are you going to do?" The virtual shadow of the golden tiger saw this scene, and immediately roared with a look of panic. There was a look of panic in his eyes.


    You should know that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger was so arrogant just now, that is, Ye Feng''s strength can not cause any special damage. After all, the current state of the golden tiger is just a virtual shadow, which is not his noumenon at all.


    This alone is enough to make the virtual shadow of the golden tiger so arrogant. Even if his virtual shadow is directly broken, it will not have much impact on the golden tiger.


    At most, it''s just the loss of a virtual shadow. His body won''t be hurt at all. At most, it only takes a while to condense one more. That''s why the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is so arrogant.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. That''s why the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is so arrogant. But now the virtual shadow of the golden tiger sees the appearance of the elder Heluo and the two arrays of the elder Heluo.


    Just for a moment, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger was fully understood. I''m afraid that this bear like monster in front of me is a terrible guy, even as good as him.


    Master Heluo completely ignored the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. Instead, he slowly raised his hands and pressed the two arrays in his hands directly towards the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    All of a sudden, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger didn''t even burst out, and was immediately suppressed by the two arrays. The two arrays with blue light directly controlled the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    The virtual shadow of the golden tiger roared wildly, trying to break free from the two arrays, but all these struggles were of no help at all, there was no way to break free from the shackles of the two arrays.


    As time went by, master Heluo directly printed two arrays on the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. He turned his hand and looked at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. He looked like he was winning.


    And the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is struggling madly there. You can see that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger has been completely controlled by the elder Heluo. This alone is enough to prove the strength of the elder Heluo.


    But for a moment, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, under the suppression of the two arrays, began to give up the struggle slowly. Instead, it floated there quietly, and the expression on its face became very dull.


    Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly surprised to see this scene. He didn''t think that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger was not only controlled by the elder Heluo, but also seemed to lose his normal look. This makes Ye Feng very strange.


    Just when Ye Feng was very strange, master Heluo slowly turned around and looked at Ye Feng lightly. Ye Feng could clearly see that there was a faint look on his face, as if he had the chance to win.


    "Boy, I''ve helped you to control this guy. Now if you ask any questions, this golden tiger will answer you directly, but you should hurry up. I think this golden tiger is trying to detonate this part."Master Heluo turns around and says calmly to Ye Feng behind him. His eyes are all very indifferent. There is no other expression, as if this is just a little help.


    This surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that master Heluo didn''t control the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, but directly controlled the virtual shadow of the golden tiger with the array.


    According to master Heluo, if he asked any questions, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger seemed to answer himself. In this way, Ye Feng could ask many things he needed to know.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very excited. At least in this way, he could know many things he needed to know. After all, just now he was still thinking about how to pry open the mouth of this golden tiger.


    Now it''s very simple. After all, master Heluo has already said it. Now what he inquires about, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger will surely come out. In this way, Ye Feng can know a lot of things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng calmed his mood and walked towards the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. There was a faint look in his eyes. Naturally, he was very excited.


    Now Ye Feng is sure to ask a lot about this golden tiger. After all, he has a lot to know now, so this golden tiger can let Ye Feng know a lot of things.

 Chapter 686

    Ye Feng walked slowly to the golden tiger, with a very indifferent look on his face. This time, Ye Feng had full confidence to know many things. As for the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, he would say it all.


    After all, master Heluo''s array has controlled the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. From the expression of the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, we can see that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger has completely lost consciousness.


    As long as you lose consciousness, Ye Feng can directly ask about many things. However, Ye Feng still doesn''t know what information the virtual shadow of the golden tiger will reveal.


    In addition, Ye Feng doesn''t know what extent the so-called control of consciousness has reached, and whether this golden tiger virtual shadow will resist. All these need Ye Feng to test it himself.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly to the golden tiger Xuying, and then his face was slightly positive. Now he was about to start asking, he had to ask what he wanted to know.


    "Now tell me, why do you appear in this plate, why do you attach yourself to the five brothers of the Wang family, what''s your purpose here, and what''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng raised his head to the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him and asked directly. Ye Feng didn''t waste any time at all. He wanted to talk about everything carefully.


    After all, these things are very important for Ye Feng. After all, the only thing he needs to know now is the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, so he must ask the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger did not show any resistance at all. It was totally different from the situation just now. If it had been just now, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger would have struggled.


    But now the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, even slowly looked at Ye Feng, but still expressionless, looks like a robot that can respond to any question.


    "I am the monster in this plate. We were completely sealed at the bottom of this plate in the war between warrior and monster countless years ago. My people and I have been sealed for countless years."


    "This plate is a terrible seal array. Countless of our people have been under the seal of darkness for many years. We can''t see the sun at all."


    "The reason why I came out is very simple. Recently, the seal of the whole plate seems to be loose. My accomplishments are relatively good. I have to take this opportunity to escape the seal."


    That golden tiger virtual shadow says to Ye Feng, the facial expression looks very dignified, completely does not look like a lie, should not be a lie.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very curious, and then there must be other things and reasons, of course, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger just stopped, and began to continue to say.


    "However, what I escaped from was all virtual shadows, and my strength did not exist. So now I can only use this virtual shadow to wander around in this plate, and there is no way to summon the noumenon."


    "Of course, there are not too many monsters coming out of the plate, only a dozen of them. My strength is at the bottom of the plate. Of course, my task will be simpler."


    "The purpose of my coming out is to inquire about the situation on this plate. As for being attached to the five brothers of the Wang family, and teaching them some cultivation methods, I''m going to go deep into some upper class people to inquire about some news."


    The virtual shadow of the golden tiger told Ye Feng that he didn''t hide anything. Of course, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger can''t be hidden now.


    Ye Feng fully believes in this. After all, he knows that the strength of Heluo''s predecessors is not what ordinary people can imagine. Since Heluo''s predecessors are so committed, the shadow of the golden tiger will not lie.


    After hearing the words of the golden tiger, Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t expect that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger was such a source.


    This plate is actually a terrible seal, and this seal is to seal all the monsters in the previous plate. Such a terrible seal can only be achieved by a terrible warrior.


    Just this, Ye Feng can''t imagine. After all, the strength of a warrior of this level is so terrible that it''s not comparable to ordinary people.This alone is enough to let Ye Feng completely shocked, of course, Ye Feng soon recovered calm, this time must keep calm, so as to be able to better deal with the next thing.


    You should know that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger is only a few problems revealed, but not all of them. He still has many questions and needs to ask about the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    "Since you escaped directly, have you found something now?" Ye Feng''s face curiously looked at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. He asked directly without hesitation.


    As soon as the words came out, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly raised his head and looked at the maple leaf in front of him. He didn''t mean to be on guard at all.


    "Since I came to this plate, I have found that there are many warriors on this plate. Their strength is very poor. They are not my opponents and my people at all."


    "That''s why I found a way to enter the Zhenxi palace with the help of the five brothers of the Wang family. I also carried out some investigations in the Zhenxi palace. Now I find that the strength of the warriors in the Zhenxi palace is also very poor."


    "That is to say, the strength of institutions like Zhenxi palace is so poor that the strength of the whole plate must be the same. So if we invade now, we can win 100 percent."


    The virtual shadow of the golden tiger said directly to Ye Feng, without any concealment. After all, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger has been completely controlled by the falian of Heluo elder.

 Chapter 687

    Ye Feng heard the words of the golden tiger''s virtual shadow, and he was stunned. He didn''t think that the golden tiger''s virtual shadow knew so many things, which was very surprising.


    But Ye Feng has already guessed what the golden tiger''s shadow said. You should know that this golden tiger''s shadow will not rush out for no reason. It will appear here for some things.


    This alone is enough to make Ye Feng very surprised, but Ye Feng is not completely surprised, his heart is very clear, that is, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger must be true.


    But Ye Feng also has some ideas of his own, that is, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. In this plate, the origins of those martial arts are likely to have a lot to do with those martial arts talents.


    This kind of relationship is just like the aborigines in Shura city. The residents in this plate may also be those who are left behind by the powerful warriors. But after so many years, things have changed.


    Those residents may also be like those monsters, and they have no way to leave this plate, but it seems that because of the larger scope of the plate, the residents in this plate are more powerful than those in Shura city.


    At least the residents have developed the internal skill, which may not be too powerful, but at least it is much better than the residents in Shura City, and its strength is really good.


    Ye Feng carefully thought for a long time, but also want to understand the past, the heart can not help a little Leng, he also knows that if it is really like what he thought, then even if it is to ask the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, it is not useful.


    But if we don''t ask about some things now, we will waste such a good opportunity. Although we can''t continue to know about the Tianyang empire or the plate, we can ask about those monsters.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly to the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. His face was very calm and he looked at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. There was a light look in his eyes. He was not afraid of the virtual shadow of the golden tiger.


    "Just now you said that you would invade this section. First tell me about the strength of your so-called clansmen. Then tell me when you will invade this section. Everything must be clear."


    Ye Feng directly inquires about the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. Although there is no way to continue to inquire about the things on the plate, Ye Feng is still very concerned about these monster groups.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He carefully looks at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. Now he needs to ask what''s going on.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger didn''t move at all. Instead, he slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Feng, as if he didn''t have any hesitation at all.


    "Under this plate, there are our endless people. I don''t know how many, but I know that there are three kings in our race. These three kings are our gods."


    "It is under the leadership of these three kings that we have been able to sustain for such a long time. We should know that the strength of these three kings is very terrible, and no one of our people has ever seen the real strength of these three kings."


    "However, we can know that the strength of these three kings is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Any move can destroy the terrorist power of heaven and earth, and these three kings are not only leading us."


    The virtual shadow of the golden tiger said faintly to Ye Feng, as if he didn''t say anything about the people at all, but other things. This alone was enough to surprise Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also completely understood, it seems that the monster under this plate is still very terrible, at least in strength is not what Ye Feng can deal with now, but when Ye Feng is thinking, the golden tiger virtual shadow continues to speak.


    "And the Three Kings also found three weak seals. Although the seals of these three places are still terrible, ordinary monsters have no way to pass through, but weak monsters can pass under the shelter."


    "The great three kings quickly sent some monsters who were not too powerful to this plate through the great power, and I was one of them, although my strength was not too strong."


    "But I''m also a monster selected by the three kings. Now I''m just a shadow, but I can still inquire about the news in this plate. In this way, I can make some contributions to break the seal for us."This time, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger tells us more information. This information alone is enough to surprise Ye Feng thoroughly. These information branches are very important.


    At least Ye Feng now knows that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger was sent by the three kings, and the three kings are still trying to break the seal, which is really a very surprising thing.


    "In fact, the time to escape from the seal is coming. We have made all preparations. Now the three cracks have been found by the three kings, and the three kings are constantly pounding the three cracks."


    "I believe that in a period of time, the three cracks will be opened. Of course, the cracks can let many monsters rush out, but now the three kings have not let those monsters rush out."


    "The reason is also very simple, that is, in order not to scare the snake, but to concentrate the personnel, and then rush out a large number of clansmen. Although the strength of this group of clansmen is not very strong, it is enough to bring this plate into the bag."


    The virtual shadow of the golden tiger continued to say to Ye Feng, but there was no expression. Although it was a very confidential thing, there was no other emotion at all.


    However, Ye Feng was shocked when he heard what the golden tiger''s shadow said. He was very clear that the golden tiger''s shadow must be telling the truth.


    Now those monsters sealed under the plate have a way to escape from the seal. If this continues, all the warriors above the plate will be killed by those monsters.

 Chapter 688

    Although Ye Feng has no need to care about the warriors on this plate, he certainly won''t sit back and ignore them. After all, these warriors are all people in the world.


    Although these warriors were left behind by those great powers before, Ye Feng certainly couldn''t ignore them. Ye Feng knew very well that the strength of these warriors was too poor.


    And the strength of those monsters is very strong. These warriors can''t be the opponents of those monsters. If all the monsters run out of the seal, these warriors can''t stop those monsters.


    At that time, after those monsters rush out, they will kill all of them in an instant. Ye Feng doesn''t want to see this. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t want to see this happen. After all, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    But now Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, like the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. Although his strength is very poor, it is only a virtual shadow of the golden tiger itself. His strength has been weakened by many times.


    If this golden tiger''s body appears, then even Ye Feng will have a hard time dealing with it. That''s why Ye Feng is very curious about the virtual shadow of this golden tiger.


    The powerful monster will know a lot of things, but this also makes Ye Feng very helpless. After all, the strength of such a monster alone is already so strong, and the strength of the three kings will certainly be more powerful.


    Although according to the virtual shadow of this golden tiger, those monsters who break through the seal first will not be too strong, and Ye Feng may be able to easily fight against those monsters and protect many people in this plate, which is beyond doubt.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has made a decision in his heart. At least according to what the golden tiger Xuying said, Ye Feng is sure to help the residents on this plate. As for how much he can help, Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    At least this golden tiger virtual shadow said that the three kings, Ye Feng is sure to be invincible, but in front of those monsters, Ye Feng may be able to defeat all one by one.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he knew what to ask. He began to ask about the golden tiger''s shadow, when the first demons would rush out.


    This is what Ye Feng really wants to know. After all, only when ye knows this can he know when those monsters will rush out. This is also a time preparation for Ye Feng.


    As soon as the words came out, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger told everything. However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger even said that it might be within a few days to break the seal.


    When Ye Feng heard this time, his expression was also involuntarily stunned. The time was too fast. Even if ye Feng wanted to help the people of Tianyang Empire, he had no time to help.


    According to the current speed, Ye Feng can only protect the residents in Xiwang. At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, if he can protect some residents, he must protect some residents.


    Just after Ye Feng was stunned for a few seconds, he slowly raised his head, looked at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, and directly asked about the location of the seal breakthrough site, which is a very important thing.


    The virtual shadow of the golden tiger, because it was controlled by the falian of Heluo''s predecessors, directly told the location of the three seal locations in great detail, and let Ye Feng mark the location on the map.


    One of the weak spots of the three seals is in the Central Plains of the Tianyang Empire, which is also in a remote mountain range, while the other two seals are in the 100000 mountains outside Zhendong king.


    And the last seal is in the territory of Xiwang, which is only ten miles away from Xiwang city. Seeing this, Ye Feng is completely surprised. It''s just incredible.


    Ye Feng did not expect that one of the loose seals was not far from Xiwang City, which shocked Ye Feng completely. It was too close to Xiwang city.


    Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but slightly move. If he didn''t decide to stay just now, it''s estimated that if the monster breaks through the seal, I''m afraid the first city broken by the monster is Xiwang city.


    Ye Feng, who knows this, is very surprised. After all, he is very clear in his heart. Although there are many experts in the West King City, he will have a lot of trouble in the face of these monsters.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know how terrifying the monsters who can break the seal are. If they are very powerful, then the warriors in the West King City can''t resist.Even if the strength is not so strong, the warriors in Xiwang city will not be able to support for a long time. After all, the strength of these monsters must be much stronger than those warriors.


    After all, the strength of these warriors is only a few hundred thousand jin at most. After all, the most powerful warrior Ye Feng has ever seen is only a few hundred thousand jin. It''s impossible to fight against those monsters.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, his heart is very clear, if those monsters really broke the seal, then without his help, the West King City is estimated to be the first city to be broken.


    So no matter how, Ye Feng all need to help the West King City, at least Ye Feng can''t watch the West King City be conquered by those monsters, no matter how, Ye Feng won''t sit back and ignore.


    Just when Ye Feng made up his mind, he suddenly saw the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him. He even struggled for a while, and his cyan array began to break away slowly.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger broke away from the array of Heluo predecessors. It''s just incredible.


    When Ye Feng was surprised, he found that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger did not break away from the array, but the whole body began to struggle madly, and burst out bursts of energy fluctuations.


    Ye Feng see this scene, even if it is completely understood, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger should be to find a way out of the control of the array, and it seems to burst out all the energy.

 Chapter 689

    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he stepped back two steps. After all, he has asked what he needs to know now. Ye Feng really doesn''t need to know anything else, so he will step back directly.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng is also a complete reaction, even with a faint look in his eyes. The virtual shadow of the golden tiger is likely to explode.


    For Ye Feng, there is nothing to care about. After all, he has seen this situation in other plates and even in Yaowang Valley, so there is no need to be too surprised.


    Looking at the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in front of him, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He has no other look. After all, he knows the virtual shadow of the golden tiger very well. He can''t break away from this array.


    The only way for the virtual shadow of the golden tiger to really break through this array is to explode. Otherwise, there is no other way. That''s why Ye Feng is so determined that the virtual shadow of the golden tiger will explode.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng completely ignores the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. He just looks at the two arrays and traps the virtual shadow of the golden tiger firmly in it. He doesn''t give the golden tiger any chance to escape.


    In fact, the current situation is very simple. The virtual shadow of the golden tiger can''t break away. The main reason is that he can''t break away from these two arrays.


    So if you don''t want to be fooled by Ye Feng, you can only choose to explode. In this way, the virtual shadow of the golden tiger explodes within the array, and it doesn''t break away from the array at all.


    Just as Ye Feng thought about it, the shadow of the golden tiger began to burst into a dazzling golden light. At the same time, it turned into a fire ball in the array. After a violent explosion, the shadow of the golden tiger disappeared completely.


    Although the explosion looked terrible, there was no feeling in the box, because the Falun completely trapped the virtual shadow of the golden tiger in the Falun.


    Therefore, there is no way to escape from the virtual shadow of the golden tiger. Even if it explodes itself, it only explodes in the array, and it does not affect the box at all.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng turns around with a very indifferent expression, completely ignoring the other people in the box, even Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family. There is nothing worth Ye Feng to care about.


    Now Ye Feng needs to go to Zhenxi palace. After all, it''s a waste of time to stay here. It''s better to go to Zhenxi palace as soon as possible, and then he can finish what he just found.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked out of the box very calmly. He didn''t waste any time at all. After all, the waste of time now is the time for those monsters to break the seal.


    You know, the strength of those monsters is still unknown. Even Ye Feng is not sure how strong the strength of those monsters is, so he must enter Zhenxi palace as soon as possible.


    After Ye Feng left the box, he came directly to the street in front of the restaurant. When Ye Feng came out, he was surprised to find that a group of people riding on horses came not far away. They were all wearing armor and were aggressive.


    These people''s strength is not weak, one by one are armed with internal skills, Ye Feng looked at these people, immediately understood, these people are probably to catch their own.


    Ye Feng thought of here, can''t help a little Leng, he didn''t expect, these guys even dare to come here to catch himself, this is to let Ye Feng very angry.


    After all, with his strength, it is more than enough to suppress the whole west Prince''s residence, but he did not expect that these guys would dare to come to him, but Ye Feng ignored these people.


    Now he is very clear in his heart that it is the most important thing about those monsters breaking the seal. If this thing is not completed, then it will be very difficult to do.


    For these things, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention at all. His figure flashed in a flash, and he didn''t jump directly on the roof next to him. After a few leaps, he quickly left the restaurant.


    After leaving the restaurant, Ye Feng took a look around and found that the most magnificent building in the whole Xiwang city is in the center of Xiwang City, which is similar to a castle.


    All around the castle are walls more than ten meters high, full of brilliant fire, especially on the wall, there are even dozens of bodyguards standing, all of them are fully armed, and it seems that their strength is very good.After seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. After all, he was very clear that the only one who could build this kind of building in Xiwang city was zhenxiwang.


    This building should be Zhenxi palace. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a light look. Now he is very sure that as long as he enters Zhenxi palace, he can solve all the problems.


    If ye Feng doesn''t enter the West King''s residence now, I''m afraid that after those monsters break the seal, the whole west king''s territory will be broken by those monsters, which Ye Feng doesn''t want to see.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s idea is very simple, that is, to enter directly into the prince''s residence in the west of the town. The city wall with a height of more than ten meters can''t help Ye Feng. In fact, Ye Feng only needs a slight jump to enter such a height.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he rushed directly to Zhenxi palace. This time, Ye Feng didn''t waste any time. He flew directly to Zhenxi palace. His body was like an illusion, and he came to Zhenxi palace in a flash.


    After arriving at the bottom of the wall of Zhenxi palace, Ye Feng looked up at the wall of Zhenxi palace. He could even see that more than a dozen bodyguards were standing on the top of the wall to guard this section of the wall.


    It can be seen from this that the guard of Zhenxi palace is very strict. Even the walls are guarded by sections, which can greatly improve the security of Zhenxi palace.


    But for Ye Feng, it''s just nothing. With Ye Feng''s strength, he doesn''t need to waste any time to sneak in. Now that time is pressing, Ye Feng directly chooses to rush in.

 Chapter 690

    Ye Feng''s current strength and skill, want to cross such a wall, there is no difficulty, after all, more than ten meters high for one side is too simple.


    Ye Feng directly crossed the city wall and jumped to a height of more than 100 meters. The speed was so fast that even the bodyguards on the city wall didn''t react. There was even a bodyguard who thought it was a flying bird and didn''t care.


    Ye Feng''s body flew to a place of more than 100 meters, and then quickly fell down. Naturally, the target place was in Zhenxi palace. It had to be said that Zhenxi palace was very prosperous, with all kinds of exquisite buildings everywhere.


    Ye Feng took a fancy to a place like a back garden, and fell down directly without hesitation. His body was like a bird, which did not attract anyone''s attention.


    It can be said that Ye Feng''s skill and strength is so strong, not those bodyguards at all, and the martial arts on this plate can be compared.


    Ye Feng slowly fell in the back garden, stood up, all of them took a look, and found that there was no one in the back garden. It seemed that it was a back garden that few people came to.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the area of the back garden is not very large, there is a small pond similar to the artificial lake in the middle, such as such a small back garden.


    The powerful and powerful people seldom come back, unless they have nothing to do. They come here to have a stroll when they are idle. Most of the time, it seems that the powerful people will go.


    It''s quite normal that no one will come to such a back garden if you want to stroll around the city.


    Ye Feng looked around at the fallen leaves, and found that the traces of these leaves are not too many. Some people should come to clean them regularly.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng nodded slightly, which proved that there were a lot of servants in Zhenxi palace, and they were quite conscientious.


    Otherwise, in the face of such a back garden where few people come, Ye Feng must be lazy. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about the back garden.


    Ye Feng directly turned around and walked out of the back garden towards the corridor in front of him, because the scope of the palace was very large.


    There are towering walls everywhere, just like the deep palace courtyard, which makes people feel a little sad. In such a place, people living in it must be very lonely.


    Of course, Ye Feng did not care about these things, he just felt it.


    Ye Feng out of the back garden, came to a straight corridor, on both sides are towering red walls.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to enter the corridor, he suddenly found a patrol guard coming in front of him. They were all armed.


    The bodyguard who takes the lead is still carrying a lantern in his hand. He seems to be patrolling very dutifully. When Ye Feng sees this scene, he is stunned.


    He didn''t expect that in such a remote back garden, outside the corridor, there were bodyguards to patrol. The security guards in the palace were very good.


    In fact, this can be seen from the wall outside, because there are all bodyguards on the wall, which is enough to prove that the guards in Zhenxi Palace are very strict.


    Of course, for all this, Ye Feng is not too concerned, although these patrols are very serious and cautious expression, it seems impossible to let go of any intruders.


    But for Ye Feng, these bodyguards are still too childish. Ye Feng doesn''t take them in his heart at all. After all, his strength doesn''t care about these bodyguards at all.


    Ye Feng looked up at the bodyguards in front of him. There was a faint look in his eyes. He walked slowly towards the demonstrations.


    And those bodyguards are to see a black figure coming towards them from a distance, and their faces are a little nervous.


    "Who are you? Give me your name as soon as possible. " One of the leading bodyguards took out the saber on his waist and yelled at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. It seems that these bodyguards are really dutiful. After seeing that they are not flustered, they pull out their knives and question themselves loudly.


    After hearing the words of the bodyguard, Ye Feng flashed a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t care about the question of the bodyguard at all, and still walked towards the bodyguard very calmly.


    The bodyguard saw that Ye Feng continued to walk towards him, which was also a cautious look, because there were clear regulations in the West town palace.


    Anyone who acts alone at night must report his identity when he sees the patrol. Of course, except for these kings, everyone else, even the little prince, must protect his identity.This is an order given by Zhenxi king himself. So, as long as a person gives his name in Zhenxi palace, he is a very suspicious person. Therefore, it is understandable that he is so nervous and cautious at the moment.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know these things, and even if he does, he won''t report his name.


    Because he said that what he wanted to do was to defeat all the patrolling bodyguards. Only in this way can he quickly enter the West town palace.


    Only when you enter the palace of the king in the west of the city and have contact with the king in the west of the town, then the next things can be better completed.


    Ye Feng see in front of these patrol guards, of course, will not let them go, but Ye Feng will not kill them, at most is to stun them all.


    It''s easy for Ye Feng''s strength to stun these people, so after he made up his mind, he continued to walk towards the bodyguard.


    Those bodyguards see Ye Feng continue to come, in the eyes of caution is more rich, the head of the bodyguard at this time also know, Ye Feng certainly will not stop his own pace.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He winked at his subordinates directly. Then the guards behind him all took out their sabres and looked at Ye Feng one by one. They didn''t send out a signal directly.


    Because in their opinion, Ye Feng is just one person. It''s easy for them to defeat Ye Feng. After all, these bodyguards are all armed with internal skills, and each one has at least 10000 Jin to 20000 Jin strength.


    When dealing with a person, they are very confident. After all, the strength of these people is not too bad. This is also their self-confidence as warriors. It''s OK to deal with a person.

 Chapter 691

    But this time these bodyguards are wrong, because ye Feng''s strength is not what they can imagine, that is to say, all of them together, it can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Ye Feng slowly walked towards these people, without any hesitation, with a faint look in his eyes, while the faces of those bodyguards were more and more cautious.


    After all, they know that if a person dares to break into Zhenxi Palace at night, he must have certain strength. It is impossible for anyone to run to Zhenxi palace to die without any reason. Therefore, they must be cautious about this incident.


    But Ye Feng didn''t plan to give them time to think at all. When he went to the bodyguard, his body suddenly turned into a phantom, and then the next second appeared in front of the head bodyguard.


    Ye Feng blows a punch directly, the bodyguard is knocked down on the ground in an instant, and the bodyguard just struggles for a while, then completely does not struggle and falls into a coma.


    After knocking out the bodyguard of the head, Ye Feng doesn''t mean to stop at all, and then rushes towards the rest of the bodyguards.


    The faces of those bodyguards suddenly changed. At this time, they found that Ye Feng''s strength was not what they could cope with, but now they thought that there was no way to continue to escape, even the signal could not be sent out.


    Ye Feng rushed into the crowd in an instant, but in a moment''s time, all the guards were knocked down on the ground. After struggling on the ground for a moment, all the guards fell into a coma.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at such a group of people lying on the ground. There was a faint look in his eyes. These guys just didn''t know what to do.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Feng didn''t want to do anything to them, he would have killed them all. After stunning these people, Ye Feng continued to walk along this corridor towards the inside.


    Under the cover of the night, Ye Feng''s figure is like a mirage. In an instant, he walks towards the most magnificent building in the Treasure Palace. At this time, Ye Feng finds out.


    Among the most magnificent buildings in the West Palace of the town, the lights are still bright. It seems that there is a banquet in it, and the building seems to be a main hall.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng felt a little happy. If he only faced Zhenxi King alone, many things might not be completed efficiently, but now Zhenxi king is holding a banquet.


    In this way, Ye Feng can directly tell all the things he knows to hope at the banquet, and those who are ministers or guests will certainly know about it.


    At that time, it will be much easier to deal with those sealed monsters. After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the magnificent building without hesitation. Of course, he will meet several bodyguards on the way.


    But with Ye Feng''s skill, he killed all the bodyguards in an instant. Ye Feng didn''t stop all the way to the magnificent building.


    Ye Fengcai was surprised to find that the hall is very magnificent, full of magnificent decoration, which surprised Ye Feng.


    After all, he didn''t expect that there would be such a luxurious hall in these palaces, but after careful thinking, he could understand it very well.


    After all, the king of Zhenxi, as a general who has been fighting in the battlefield all the year round, returned to his hometown and naturally wanted to find ways to enjoy some.


    Holding such a banquet can also make you feel comfortable physically and mentally. After all, zhenxiwang''s identity is very noble. It''s very normal to have these entertainment items. Ye Feng doesn''t feel anything in his heart.


    On the contrary, he now thinks more about how to use the influence of the king of Zhenxi to summon all people to fight. This time, the monster broke the seal.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this matter in his heart, and he has made full plans. At this time, he is short of meeting Zhenxi Wang himself. At least the most important thing now is this one.


    In fact, it''s the right choice to enter the Zhenxi palace. As long as you enter the Zhenxi palace, Ye Feng will be able to tell you about the monster breaking the seal in front of all the ministers.


    At that time, the more people you know, the faster the efficiency will be. This is what Ye Feng wants to do most and what Ye Feng needs to do most.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s figure turned into a mirage, and immediately ran towards the majestic hall in front of him. But in a moment, Ye Feng had already arrived at the gate of this majestic hall.


    The gate of the main hall in front of Ye Feng is a solid wood gate decorated with very luxurious gold and silver, and the gate is full of vivid sculptures, which is very luxurious just by looking.After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He can clearly see that there is a banquet in this hall, and Ye Feng can see that there are many people in it.


    These people are all very luxurious in clothes. They are rich or noble at first sight, and they appear in this hall. They must be ministers and rich merchants under the king of Zhenxi. This should be a very good banquet.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng won''t waste his time. He goes directly into the hall, and there are more than a dozen bodyguards standing at the door of the hall. These bodyguards are very strong at first sight.


    Ye Feng see these bodyguards, heart thoroughly understand, it seems that the town West Wang and others are also careful, know in the most important place, arrange the strength is very strong bodyguard to protect their safety.


    Although the strength of these bodyguards is not bad, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is too much higher than these bodyguards, and the gap is too big.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the gate of the main hall without any hesitation, completely ignoring the bodyguards standing at the gate, even if they found Ye Feng''s trace one by one.


    "Stop, who''s calling?" One of the first bodyguards saw Ye Feng coming, and immediately drank to Ye Feng, with a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    After all, there are all important people in the hall, and their bodyguards must protect the safety of the people in the hall, so they all look at Ye Feng nervously.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these bodyguards at all. Instead, he still walked towards the main hall with indifference. He didn''t pay attention to these bodyguards at all, and Ye Feng didn''t need to pay attention to them at all.

 Chapter 692

    Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to these bodyguards, so Ye Feng can completely ignore these bodyguards guarding at the gate of the hall, which is the gap in strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the door of the main hall. When the guards saw that the drinking did not work, their faces changed slightly. We can see that they were very angry.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these bodyguards at all. Instead, he looked at those bodyguards lightly and pulled out sharp sabres one by one. It seemed that he was going to fight Ye Feng directly, but Ye Feng didn''t care at all.


    "Get out of the way, all of you. I can spare your life!" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a funny smile, and said directly to the guards in front of him. There was a faint look in his eyes.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the guards changed one after another. It can be seen that they have completely understood that the guy in front of them is a guy who comes to look for trouble, and he has found himself in Zhenxi palace.


    It''s a shame for these bodyguards. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to speak to them and break into the main hall of Zhenxi palace.


    One of these things is unforgivable, and Ye Feng has done all the things, which makes the guards even more angry, and their expressions are completely angry.


    "Boy, do you know where this place is? It''s the main hall of Zhenxi palace. You dare to break into Zhenxi palace. You''re a man who doesn''t know how to live or die. You dare to speak big here. Don''t you kneel down and surrender quickly!"


    The head of the bodyguard in front of Ye Feng loud burst of shout, eyes are all angry look, Ye Feng so arrogant is completely in his face, this let the head of the bodyguard must be angry.


    In addition, the head of the bodyguard, but the bodyguard captain in front of the hall, can be said to have a very high position in the Zhenxi palace, and the Zhenxi king also trusted him very much, otherwise he would not be allowed to guard the gate of the hall.


    But now another one rushed to the door of the main hall, which made the captain of the bodyguard couldn''t pull down his face, and also made the captain very angry. Now he couldn''t suppress his anger and was about to burst out completely.


    But for Ye Feng, the captain''s words are meaningless. He didn''t care what the captain said, or even put the captain in his eyes.


    "I''ve given you a chance. You don''t cherish it." Ye Feng''s mouth showed a funny smile, and said directly to these people in front of him, with a cool look in his eyes.


    The strength of these bodyguards are too poor, it is not worth Ye Feng to have any need to care about, so he did not put these people in the eyes, directly yelled.


    This words a, those bodyguards all face big change one after another, they know Ye Feng this is to forcibly break in, and also so arrogant, must be prepared, absolutely not an easy guy to deal with.


    Although these bodyguards are very nervous, they are not fools. They must know that Ye Feng is absolutely prepared. You can see it just by breaking into the heavily guarded Zhenxi palace.


    But in their hearts, they are also very clear, now they have to guard the main hall gate, otherwise even the king of Zhenxi will not bypass them, this time these bodyguards are all nervous.


    But Ye Feng is very calm standing there. After all, the strength of these bodyguards is just like this. They are not put in their eyes at all. Ye Feng''s strength really surpasses them too much.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, young man. Do you know this is Zhenxi palace? It''s not a rough boy like you. Let me learn your tricks and see how many pounds you have."


    The captain of the bodyguard yelled at Ye Feng. He didn''t stop at all. He rushed to Ye Feng and immediately took out his long knife and rushed to Ye Feng crazily.


    Ye Feng saw that the captain of the bodyguard was going to fight with him as hard as he could, which was also in Ye Feng''s expectation. After all, now he was fighting at the gate of the king of Zhenxi. If these people didn''t fight again, it would be a bit hard to say.


    But Ye Feng didn''t put the captain of the bodyguard in his eyes at all. The movement of the captain of the bodyguard was full of holes, which was not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng also carefully looked at the strength of the bodyguard captain, that is, the strength of 110000 Jin. If you put it outside, it is really very strong, even the leader of Tianjian sect is slightly inferior.However, this strength is not worth seeing in front of Ye Feng, but it is very strong to let such a strong master guard the gate.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about all this. He just glanced at the leader of Tianjian gate, and then hit a finger at the captain of the bodyguard the next second.


    Ye Feng''s finger was directly on the sabre that the captain of the bodyguard waved and chopped out. Just in a moment, the long sabre in the bodyguard''s hand directly flew out, and there were many cracks on the sabre.


    And the guard captain''s palm was also shocked blood DC, but at the moment the guard captain has not care about the palm of the hand, but a face crazy looking at the front of Ye Feng, he did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so strong.


    The guy in front of him used his finger to fly the sabre in his hand directly, and even hit the sabre out of countless cracks, which made the captain of the bodyguard completely unexpected.


    You know, all the guards'' sabres are issued by Zhenxi palace. As the captain of the guards, the sabres he issued are extremely sharp. They are also made of black iron powder. It can be said that they are a precious sabre.


    A sabre like this, even if it''s put in the river and lake, is a weapon of ruthless sword level. However, such a weapon was smashed by the guy in front of you with bare hands.


    This bodyguard captain''s expression is very shocked, he can''t believe his weapon was broken by Ye Feng, this is simply incredible, even other bodyguards are also shocked.

 Chapter 693

    Every bodyguard''s face is shocked to the extreme expression, just can see that these bodyguards have been completely shocked by Ye Feng''s hand, they can''t believe their eyes.


    In fact, Ye Feng has already guessed the expression of these people, because he has long found that although there is such magical energy as internal power on this plate, the physical strength of the warriors here is not very strong.


    So basically no one can achieve the effect of breaking weapons with bare hands and empty fists, and Ye Feng shows such a hand, which is basically equivalent to breaking the world outlook of these bodyguards. This is the difference of strength and the gap of strength.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, in this plate, there must be some good martial arts, may be able to use internal force to do this step, but for these guards, it is estimated that they have not seen.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will not be shocked and can''t believe it every time he uses it. That''s why Ye Feng often uses this move. At least it''s a very convenient move for Ye Feng.


    At least after using this move, in most cases, the opponent will basically choose to give up resistance. Even if he does not give up resistance, his strength will be greatly reduced, and his will to fight will also decline.


    After smashing the weapon of the bodyguard captain, Ye Feng slowly took a step forward, with a faint look in his eyes, as if he didn''t put everyone in front of him.


    But those guards look at Ye Feng''s expression is also very scared, after all, they are very clear, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to them, so they dare not have a bit of arrogance.


    Especially the captain of the bodyguard who just started on Ye Feng, his face is very ugly at the moment. After all, he is very clear in his heart that his strength is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Even if you go forward to do it again, it''s just humiliating. It''s totally meaningless. So the guard captain, who was arrogant just now, lowered his head and became silent.


    All people are very clear in the heart, Ye Feng''s strength is completely above them, even the strength has been strong to a very terrible point, this is let all the bodyguards are very afraid of things.


    At the moment, those bodyguards did not have the arrogance just now. They all lowered their heads and looked at Ye Feng with gloomy faces. They did not dare to fight with Ye Feng now, but they absolutely did not want to let Ye Feng in.


    After all, the people in this hall are all the dignitaries in the whole west king''s territory. Even the king of Zhenxi is among them. If you put this guy in, it''s not the same as putting an assassin in.


    So these bodyguards are very helpless at the moment, but none of them dare to fight with Ye Feng. After all, they are very clear in their hearts. Even their captain is not Ye Feng''s opponent, and they are not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    At the moment, Ye Feng took a look at these guys, and a light look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t put these bodyguards in his eyes, and didn''t care about their meaning.


    Ye Feng completely ignored the ugly guards, but Shi Shi ran walked into the hall, directly ignored the guards, and ignored the meaning of the guards.


    Those bodyguards see Ye Feng like this, especially the captain''s face is crazy change, in their view, Ye Feng did not put them in the eyes, let them very angry.


    But no matter how angry these bodyguards are, it''s just useless. They are not sure to defeat Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded the limit they can resist.


    After all, a master who can smash weapons with empty hands is not what they can deal with. This alone makes these bodyguards dare not fight Ye Feng. This is also the main reason why these bodyguards dare not fight.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Feng walked slowly towards the door of the main hall. Seeing that the guards were still blocking the door of the main hall, he said straightforwardly, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these guys. After all, the strength of these guys is not worth mentioning. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. This alone is enough to make Ye Feng completely ignore these guys.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has defeated the captain of these bodyguards, and these bodyguards are afraid to continue fighting for a while. Ye Feng is not willing to continue to delay here. After all, he has more important things to do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked straight to the door of the main hall, but when Ye Feng was about to walk to the door of the main hall, those bodyguards and the captain of the bodyguard''s face sank slightly, one by one blocked in front of Ye Feng."I don''t care what you come from. You should know that the king of Zhenxi is in here. You should have heard of him. He is a serious Royal relative. If you provoke the king of Zhenxi, there is still a place for you in the Empire of Tianyang?"


    The captain of the bodyguard yelled at Ye Feng. There was an angry look in his eyes. You can clearly see that the captain of the bodyguard had no choice but to rush into the hall.


    After all, his strength is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. Now it is totally impossible to stop Ye Feng by force, so he can only let Ye Feng give up this kind of behavior with the name of Tianyang empire.


    But Ye Feng completely ignored the bodyguard captain, because in his eyes, even the Tianyang empire is just a small Empire, there is no Bai Ye Feng in his eyes.


    Ye Feng completely ignored the guard captain''s warning, still very indifferent to walk towards the hall, his eyes is with a faint look, completely did not care about the guard captain.


    The captain of the bodyguard saw this scene, and his heart sank slightly. He knew that even with the name of Tianyang Empire, Ye Feng would never be able to hold down. After all, a person with peerless martial arts, but also sneaked into Zhenxi palace.


    There must be a secret. Otherwise, it is impossible to enter the West town palace at such a great risk. In this case, even what is said is useless. The captain of the bodyguard is very clear in his heart.


    But now the captain of the bodyguard has no other way, can only use this method to try, but he found that this method is completely useless, now he can only harden his head.

 Chapter 694

    However, even if the captain of the bodyguard is willing to stick to his head, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the so-called captain of the bodyguard. After all, Ye Feng''s strength doesn''t pay attention to the so-called captain of the bodyguard.


    "You can try it." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a faint look, completely did not put the so-called bodyguard captain in the eyes, is very indifferent looking at the so-called bodyguard captain.


    This words a, this bodyguard captain''s expression can''t help slightly a change, although he knows Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, but at the moment Ye Feng say such gorgeous, let this bodyguard captain heart very angry.


    At the moment, the captain of the bodyguard can''t help his anger any more. Even if he can''t beat Ye Feng, he has to stick to his head now. Even if he loses the battle, then he can account for the past in Zhenxi King''s side.


    After all, compared with the strong Ye Feng, the bodyguard captain is more afraid of Zhenxi king. You should know that Zhenxi King''s strength is much stronger than him, and even the means are very terrible and ferocious.


    As a confidant of the king of Zhenxi, the captain of the bodyguard knew the strength of the king of Zhenxi very well. Naturally, he knew very well what would happen if he put it in directly.


    Although this bodyguard captain knows that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, but at the moment he still has to stick to his head. Even if he has no weapons, he has to fight with Ye Feng.


    Even if he is seriously injured by Ye Feng, he is not willing to face the anger of Zhenxi king. At the moment, the captain of the bodyguard has made up his mind to block Ye Feng out of the hall.


    But this bodyguard captain''s behavior, in Ye Feng''s view, is simply ridiculous, his strength is simply too weak to be weak, in front of Ye Feng is not worth mentioning.


    But the captain of the bodyguard had to stand in front of him. Ye Feng didn''t intend to let him go now. In fact, he knew that the reason why the captain of the bodyguard did this was because he was afraid of the punishment of the king of Zhenxi.


    But such behavior did delay Ye Feng''s time, so Ye Feng would never let go of the guard captain.


    After eating, Ye Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the bodyguard captain in front of him. There was a light look in his eyes. He didn''t put the bodyguard captain in his eyes.


    Relying on the strength of the bodyguard captain, Ye Feng is not the enemy at all. At the moment, Ye Feng walks towards the bodyguard captain.


    That bodyguard captain''s face is also slowly a change, his heart is very clear, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, but at the moment he has no way back.


    If he escapes from here, he will be defeated by Ye Feng. Even if he is not defeated by Ye Feng, he will not escape the punishment of Zhenxi king.


    At the moment, the captain of the bodyguard has no way out. His only choice now is to fight Ye Feng.


    But even if the captain of the bodyguard wants to fight with Ye Feng, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to waste time. He slowly walks to the captain of the bodyguard.


    Ye Feng''s eyes with a hint of murderous, at the moment he is ready to beat the bodyguard captain.


    But at the moment when Ye Feng walked past, the captain''s face changed slightly. He winked at the guards behind him and saw them draw out their swords.


    These bodyguards look at Ye Feng one by one with a cold expression. It can be seen that they also want to help the bodyguard captain deal with Ye Feng. After all, they are all the people of Zhenxi king.


    If you really let Ye Feng into the hall, and they did not make any action, it is estimated that they will be too much to eat.


    At the moment, the captain of the bodyguard with more than a dozen bodyguards blocked in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng could see that they would never get out of the way.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help changing slightly, but he doesn''t take these people seriously in his heart. In fact, he slowly takes out the heartless sword from the ring.


    The ruthless sword changed out of thin air made Ye Feng show his hand, and also made the guards and the captain''s face changed greatly. They had never seen such a trick, which was beyond their imagination.


    Although these bodyguards and the captain of the bodyguard were very surprised, they would not step back.


    And Ye Feng looked at those people''s surprised expression, the corners of his mouth can''t help showing a funny smile, these guys just have no insight, for Ye Feng, it''s not too easy to deal with these people.He took out the ruthless sword, but also just want to fight with these bodyguards, of course, this battle for Ye Feng, is just a game.


    He doesn''t do his best at all. Even if he only uses a little strength, he can beat these bodyguards and the captain of the bodyguard.


    Of course, the bodyguards and the captain of the bodyguard didn''t know what Ye Feng thought in his heart, and didn''t know Ye Feng''s real strength. At the moment, they only knew that they had to stop Ye Feng from entering the hall.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these bodyguards, and the captain of the bodyguard, holding a ruthless sword, went straight to the door of the hall.


    Those bodyguards and the captain of the bodyguard, seeing this scene, must not want to let Ye Feng in. The captain of the bodyguard winked at one of his subordinates and motioned him to come forward to block Ye Feng''s step.


    That bodyguard''s face can''t help but become a little pale. Of course, he knows how strong Ye Feng''s strength is. He is absolutely not willing to go to Ye Feng as an enemy.


    But now his boss has ordered him, even if he doesn''t want to go, he can only go. The bodyguard holds his sword tremblingly in both hands, and slowly takes a step towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took a look at the bodyguard, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. The strength of the bodyguard was only about 50000 Jin, so it was not worth him to do it.


    But he has been blocked in front of himself, Ye Feng can''t let go of the bodyguard, he must be a threat to these bodyguards, let them know how terrible their strength is.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly took a step forward, and the merciless sword in his hand gently waved at the bodyguard. When the famous bodyguard in South China saw Ye Feng waving and chopping towards him, his face became very pale.


    But he knew that if he didn''t attack, he would have to wait to die. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in the guard''s eyes. He raised his Sabre and slashed it at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 695

    However, the difference between his strength and Ye Feng''s is too far, which is just like a gap that can''t be crossed at all. The sword of the bodyguard cuts on Ye Feng''s merciless sword.


    This bodyguard''s sabre, just cut out a spark, then by Ye Feng''s merciless sword to mercilessly blow out, two bodyguards hands were shocked all burst out, blood DC.


    At the moment, the bodyguard was very clear in his heart that his hands were too strong to bear, which was beyond the endurance of his body. Therefore, his hands would be broken and blood would flow.


    From this point, he has been very clear, Ye Feng''s strength is not what he can resist.


    Now the guard''s face changed slightly. He didn''t have the slightest sense of fighting. He just wanted to run away from here, but Ye Feng would not let him go easily.


    Ye Feng''s body turned into a mirage. In an instant, he clapped his palm on the bodyguard. It''s OK. Just like a kite with broken line, he flew backwards. The whole person bombarded the stone pillar on one side and collapsed on the ground and fainted.


    Ye Feng''s hand didn''t exert too much power. It was just a slap, but the power of the hand had already made the bodyguard unable to bear, and the whole person collapsed to the ground.


    The bodyguard lay on the ground and didn''t move any more. Although there was no danger in his life, he couldn''t wake up for a while. This is the terrible strength of Ye Feng and the fact that these bodyguards can''t bear a blow.


    Other bodyguards see this scene, both legs begin to tremble, can see that they have a thorough understanding of Ye Feng''s strength, also know that they are not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    But the captain of the bodyguard knew very well that if they left here or let Ye Feng in, they would die in the end.


    After all, Zhenxi King''s means are very terrible. The act of letting assassins in like this is an unforgivable crime, so they must stick to the door of the main hall.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have time to waste time with these bodyguards and the captain of the South Gate bodyguard. He goes straight to the hall. When the captain of the bodyguard sees this scene, he completely understands that no matter what happens today, he has to fight Ye Feng.


    This is an inescapable thing. After thinking of it, the captain of the bodyguard didn''t hesitate any more. He winked at his men and rushed to Ye Feng.


    But this time he was unarmed, because he knew that even if he used weapons, he would not be Ye Feng''s opponent. He might as well attack Ye Feng unarmed. Maybe Ye Feng would be merciful.


    Those bodyguard captain''s subordinates saw that their captain had rushed past, and they did not dare to remain indifferent behind.


    See those bodyguards one by one holding a sabre, toward Ye Feng rushed past, everyone''s eyes with a trace of murderous, because they know no matter how, they will block Ye Feng outside the hall.


    Even if they can''t stop it, they have to do their best. If they don''t, they can''t escape the punishment of Zhenxi king.


    So at the moment, the fighting capacity of this group of people is very strong. They all know that they have to do their best in this battle. Even if they lose, they have to lose very well. In this way, the king of Zhenxi will not blame them.


    Although these bodyguards and the captain of the bodyguard have made up their mind to exert all their strength, the strength of these people is ridiculous to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and his figure flashed a mirage, just like lightning in these people. This flash didn''t give the bodyguards any time to respond to the famous bodyguard captain.


    Just in a moment, these people were defeated directly.


    Ye Feng slowly put away the ruthless sword, looking at those who were knocked down on the ground by their own municipal Party committee and the bodyguard captain, can''t help shaking his head, these guys are completely self inflicted, no wonder others.


    At the moment, the bodyguards and the captain of the bodyguard were stunned by Ye Feng''s merciless sword. Ye Feng didn''t kill them directly because these bodyguards delayed Ye Feng''s time.


    But they are also dedicated to their duties, exercising their own duties should do, although Ye Fengcai did not kill these people.


    After stun these bodyguards and the captain of the bodyguard, Ye Feng walked directly towards the hall. This time, no one stopped Ye Feng from entering the hall.


    But even so, Ye Feng can still see that there must be many experts lurking in this hall.


    Because after Ye Feng covered his eyes with mysterious power, he could clearly see that many people with strong internal skills were standing in every corner of the hall.According to their position, Ye Feng can analyze that these people are secretly protecting the safety of the hall, which Ye Feng knows very well.


    After all, this is the most important place in Zhenxi palace. Even Zhenxi palace is in it. The safety of Zhenxi palace must be guaranteed. Therefore, it is easy to understand that so many experts are waiting here.


    However, no matter how powerful these warriors are, it''s just for the warriors in this plate. For Ye Feng, their strength is not worth mentioning. Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly pushed open the door in front of him, and slowly walked into the hall. At the moment, there are many gorgeous dancers in the hall, dancing in the middle of the hall.


    Many dignitaries in luxurious clothes are sitting at tables one by one, eating delicious food and drinking wine, watching these gorgeous beauties dancing.


    It can be seen that these dignitaries will enjoy themselves very much. It''s a pleasure to sing and dance here. But for Ye Feng, these guys are not so important.


    Now the most important thing is to find the king of Zhenxi and explain what he knows. After all, it was the monster who broke through the seal and endangered the residents of the whole western kingdom.


    Although Ye Feng does not have much connection with this plate, he does not want to see those residents slaughtered by these monsters. This is what Ye Feng does not want to see.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng comes to Zhenxi palace. If he is not willing to take care of this matter, he will not come to Zhenxi Palace at the moment. The reason why he does this is for the residents in the territory of Xiwang.

 Chapter 696

    At the moment, the dancers who were singing and dancing suddenly stopped, because the sound of Ye Feng pushing the wooden door of the main hall really attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Not only the dancers who were singing and dancing just now, but also the dignitaries, they found that Ye Feng walked into the hall, which surprised these people.


    These people''s eyes are with a trace of surprise, Ye Feng can clearly see that these people must be very surprised, after all, he suddenly appeared here, these people certainly don''t know what happened.


    After all, Zhenxi King''s mansion is Zhenxi King''s residence. The guard must be the most strict place in the whole Western King''s territory. But now there is a person who we don''t know. These dignitaries must be very surprised.


    Just for a moment, the whole hall was silent. Everyone was surprised to see Ye Feng. Everyone''s expression was a little strange.


    And a middle-aged man sitting on the Golden Dragon chair right above the main hall flashed a strange look in his eyes. This middle-aged man is very strong and exudes a sense of king.


    Obviously, this middle-aged man should be the so-called king of Zhenxi. At a glance, we can see that this middle-aged man''s temperament is extraordinary. At a glance, we can know that he is very strong.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this middle-aged man not only looks extraordinary temperament, and he also has more than 800000 kg of terror strength, just this is enough to let Ye Feng surprise incomparable.


    You should know that the most powerful warrior Ye Feng has ever seen in this section is only a hundred thousand jin. Now he is surprised to see a warrior with 800 thousand jin.


    And this warrior is the king of Zhenxi. This alone is enough to make Ye Feng completely shocked. However, Ye Feng soon calms down. Although the strength of 800000 Jin is very strong, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The most important thing now is to tell the story about those monsters breaking through the seal. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the things in the West King of the town can''t be dealt with at all.


    After all, time is very urgent. If we delay a little, it will be very difficult for those monsters to break through the seal. After all, without preparation, those monsters will certainly attack many residents.


    This is not what Ye Feng would like to see. At least those residents in the West King''s territory are innocent people, and Ye Feng would never agree to let those monsters kill some innocent people.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the front, with a firm look in his eyes. Now he must let the king of Zhenxi act quickly, otherwise those monsters break through the seal will be a bitter battle.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, with his strength, those monsters are not enough to fear, but he knows that if before he goes to the low point of the seal, those monsters escape, it will inevitably cause some damage.


    Ye Feng didn''t waste any time at all. He walked towards the king of Zhenxi in front of him, with a very indifferent look in his eyes. It can be seen that Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s action attracts everyone''s eyes. Everyone looks at Ye Feng in surprise. They have no idea that Ye Feng dares to enter the hall where the banquet is being held.


    This is simply unprecedented, no one has ever done such a thing, especially those dignitaries, they are all human beings, and they all know that Ye Feng is not a person in Zhenxi Palace at all.


    Now Ye Feng''s sudden appearance really caught these people off guard, and even made them completely unaware of why Ye Feng appeared in this place. It''s just incredible.


    It can be said that in the whole west Prince''s mansion, almost all people will get to know each other. After all, these dignitaries are very smart, but they don''t know Ye Feng at all. It''s amazing.


    Of course, Ye Feng did not take this matter seriously, because he was very clear in his heart, what kind of attitude these people had and what they thought of themselves, which had no significance at all for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng completely ignores the eyes of all the people present, and goes straight to the direction of Zhenxi king. Now he doesn''t want to waste time on these people. The most important thing now is to tell them about the monster.


    But Ye Feng hasn''t gone a few steps forward, and more than a dozen figures suddenly appear around the hall. These people are the warriors who are protecting the safety of the hall in the dark. They are all very powerful.Ye Feng can clearly see that the warrior who rushed out first is very powerful. He has a power of 200000 Jin. Even if he is in the outside world, he is also the top expert


    Even the leader of Tianjian sect is not the opponent of this warrior, but such a master is in the main hall of Zhenxi palace, Unknown protection of the town west palace hall.


    No one will believe it if it''s said, but Ye Feng knows exactly what''s going on. In fact, it''s very simple. You should know that the strength of the king of Zhenxi has reached a terrible level of 800000 Jin.


    Generally speaking, the warrior on this plate is in pursuit of powerful force, so it is quite normal for this warrior with 200000 Jin strength to take refuge under the command of Zhenxi king.


    After all, the strength of the king of Zhenxi is stronger than that of him. This alone is enough to make this warrior loyal to the king of Zhenxi. After all, as long as he has more powerful power, many warriors will be willing to bear hardships.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. After all, this kind of thing is too normal. Now what Ye Feng wants to do is too important. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng completely ignored these powerful warriors and walked towards the king of Zhenxi. He didn''t pay attention to them.


    Although the strength of these warriors is very strong in the view of people on this plate, it is not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s view. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care about these guys at all.

 Chapter 697

    The more than ten powerful warriors, seeing that Ye Feng ignored them directly, walked towards the king of Zhenxi instead. Their faces were very ugly, and they were very angry. After all, Ye Feng ignored them directly.


    It can be seen that these warriors are very angry, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about them at all. After all, with his strength, he doesn''t need to care about what they mean. He can kill them in an instant.


    In this way, everyone watched Ye Feng walk towards Zhenxi king. Everyone was shocked. No one thought that someone would be so arrogant and still be in Zhenxi palace.


    "Boy, do you know where this is? How dare you do such a wicked thing?" One of the leaders yelled at Ye Feng, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    It can be seen that the warrior was very angry. After all, Ye Feng was beating him in the face when he did so. This made the warrior, the leader, totally unable to accept it. Naturally, he was very angry.


    As for the warriors around him, their strength is very strong. Everyone is at least a hundred thousand pounds. They all nodded involuntarily, and the leader spoke their heart.


    But Ye Feng did not care about these people''s ideas, because in his opinion, the strength of these people is simply too weak, there is no need to waste time with these people.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Feng said coldly to those martial arts, and showed a look of disdain, as if he didn''t put these martial arts in his eyes. This is Ye Feng''s confidence in his own strength.


    But those martial arts and those dignitaries see this scene, they are all angry. They don''t know how strong Ye Feng is. They just know that Ye Feng is too arrogant now.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the expressions of those martial arts and dignitaries changed slightly. Everyone''s face was full of anger. Ye Feng didn''t give them any face at all.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to give these guys any face, because the strength of these guys doesn''t deserve Ye Feng''s attention. Ye Feng even needs one move to kill all the fighters here.


    "Boy, you are just arrogant!" The first warrior yelled at Ye Feng, and his eyes flashed a look of extreme anger. It can be seen that the warrior is completely angry now.


    As soon as this warrior''s voice fell, he took out his Sabre and walked towards Ye Feng step by step. He was very confident in his own strength, and of course he was sure to kill Ye Feng, so he walked slowly.


    Everyone in the audience looked at Ye Feng and the warrior, and many of them began to sneer. In their eyes, Ye Feng was looking for his own death, just waiting to be killed by the warrior.


    However, when Ye Feng saw the warrior coming over, a light look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t care about the warrior at all. After all, the warrior seemed to him to be a worthless guy, so he didn''t need to care about it at all.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light when he looked at the warrior. Now he doesn''t want to delay his time. Since the warrior wants to come up to look for something, Ye Feng must set an example. He can''t let this guy go.


    But the warrior obviously didn''t know Ye Feng''s real strength. In his opinion, Ye Feng was just provoking him, which made it impossible for the warrior to bypass Ye Feng, and there was a hint of lethality in his eyes.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, a light look flashed in his eyes, because he could see that the warrior was obviously going to do it himself, but Ye Feng didn''t care at all.


    Because ye Feng''s strength is enough to kill the warrior in an instant, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. This is Ye Feng''s confidence in his own strength, and this is the fact that Ye Feng doesn''t put the warrior in his eyes.


    However, even if ye Feng didn''t want to deal with the warrior, the warrior had already rushed towards Ye Feng. It can be seen that the warrior absolutely wanted to kill Ye Feng directly. There was no second way.


    After walking towards Ye Feng for a few steps, the warrior suddenly waved his Sabre and rushed towards Ye Feng. He absolutely wanted to kill Ye Feng in an instant. He would not leave any chance for Ye Feng at all.


    And Ye Feng saw this scene, his eyes also flashed a touch of murderous, because he has now determined that the next two, the warrior must be looking for his own thing, so there is no need for him to continue not to start.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the warrior who rushed towards him with disdain. There was a faint look in his eyes, as if he didn''t put the warrior in his eyes at all.This scene let everyone see clearly, especially those dignitaries in the heart has flashed a trace of disdain, after all, in their view, Ye Feng is in imminent danger, even indifferent.


    Just as everyone was looking at Ye Feng, a young man came out of the side door of the main hall. This young man was Guan Hong, the son of real hope. At the moment, Guan Hong was walking into the hall from the backyard.


    Just now he went to the backyard to visit his mother, but he didn''t expect that after he came out of the backyard, he found that there was a battle in the main hall, which Guan Hong didn''t expect at all. He quickly looked at it.


    Guan Hong was shocked at this moment. After all, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng, who was standing in the middle of the hall fighting with those warriors, was the one who followed him to Xiwang City, which really surprised him.


    But soon he reflected over, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, plus or he introduced over, this matter may be what misunderstanding.


    But now there are some special circumstances. No one knows why Ye Feng broke in. If he came to assassinate the king of Zhenxi, then all the people related to Ye Feng must be blaming him for escaping, including Guan Hong.


    Although in this case, Guan Hong is not sure what Ye Feng''s purpose is, but he feels that Ye Feng should not be the one who will do harm to his father, so he hesitates for a moment and rushes towards his father.


    Guan Hong did not choose to get away from Ye Feng, but chose to explain the current situation to his father, which is also a kind of trust in Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng helped him.

 Chapter 698

    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. Even if he wanted to, he was too far away from Guan Hong. He couldn''t hear the conversation between him and his father. So Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    At the moment, what he needs to face is the warrior in front of him. Although the warrior has the strength of 200000 Jin, for Ye Feng, such strength is too bad.


    For Ye Feng, the strength of 200000 Jin is not worth caring about at all. Ye Feng doesn''t even pay attention to this warrior at all, because ye Feng''s strength is not that of these warriors at all, and those high officials and dignitaries can imagine it.


    At the moment, the warrior has rushed towards Ye Feng, and the sabre in his hand has been playing for a while, just like the phantom Sabre light. The power of this Sabre light is very terrible.


    It can be seen that the warrior didn''t have any left hand at all. He just wanted to kill Ye Feng directly.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about the strength of the warrior at all, because this kind of material was not in Ye Feng''s eyes at all. When he saw the warrior rushing over, his expression was still very indifferent.


    He didn''t even draw out the ruthless sword or other weapons at all. Instead, he stepped back slightly, and his body immediately avoided the warrior''s fatal blow, and then kicked the back of the warrior''s hand.


    With a bang, the back of the warrior''s hand was hit hard, and the sabre in his hand was kicked out instantly. The warrior is a peerless master with 200000 Jin strength.


    After that, he stood in the same place with a muddled face. He couldn''t believe what happened just now.


    After all, just a moment ago, the saber in his hand was kicked out by Ye Feng, and he felt that the back of his hand was severely hit, even the bones on his hands were all broken.


    The fierce pain is stimulating the brain of the warrior, but the warrior should not say a word. After all, as a peerless master who can reach this state, his willpower is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    At the moment, although his palm was very painful, he was even more surprised. After all, she did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so terrible. Even he was not an enemy at all.


    He can even imagine that if the kick just now was not on the back of his hand, but directly on his head, then his head is probably just like a watermelon, which was directly kicked open.


    So the warrior instantly understood the gap between himself and Ye Feng. Of course, he didn''t dare to resist any more. He looked at Ye Feng in front of him in fear, and there was an uncertain look in his eyes.


    Because of this kind of strength, she only saw him in the king of Zhenxi. After many years in the world, she also met the king of Zhenxi in a contest. In the contest, he was directly defeated by the king of Zhenxi. It was also because of this that he was willing to follow the king of Zhenxi.


    After all, the most desirable strength is the most powerful one he has ever seen. Of course, she is willing to follow the king of Zhenxi, hoping to improve her strength. Of course, the king of Zhenxi has helped him to improve his strength in recent years.


    But now he met again, just like the situation he met in the last competition with Zhenxi Wang. He couldn''t believe that he was defeated again, and he was defeated by a young boy.


    This makes this warrior have some unacceptable, but he is very clear in his heart, Ye Feng''s strength is likely not inferior to Zhenxi Wang.


    Originally, he thought it was just a very simple thing, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    Especially after this warrior knew Ye Feng''s real strength, he knew very well in his heart that now he could only let the king of Zhenxi come forward to solve this matter. His strength could not defeat this hairy boy at all.


    Of course, he is also very clear in his heart, not only he has no way to deal with it, but even his subordinates have no way to deal with it. After all, the strength of those subordinates is not as strong as him.


    At the moment, the whole audience fell into a silence, and everyone was staring at the scene. They couldn''t believe what happened just now?


    After all, the strength of that warrior is quite famous in the west of the town. But at the moment, he was directly attacked by that hairy boy. It''s incredible that all the dignitaries can''t believe it.


    At the moment, all of them looked at Ye Feng and the warrior. No one dared to say one more word. There was an incredible look in their eyes. Everyone wanted to know what was going on.


    After all, even the martial arts player with good strength didn''t see how Ye Feng did it. Other people on the field certainly didn''t know how Ye Feng did it, so all the people in the audience would show such a look and expression.But Ye Feng is very indifferent, because in his view, this battle is not worth mentioning, he did not use his strength, just a random strike.


    "Now, can you get out of the way?" After kicking the swordsman''s sabre, Ye Feng asked the swordsman calmly, but he didn''t put the swordsman in his eyes.


    As soon as he said this, the warrior''s expression changed slightly. He was very clear in his heart that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent with his own strength, so it was meaningless to continue to block.


    So after hearing Ye Feng''s words, the warrior was just a little stunned. Then he took a step to change slowly and made way directly. As a confidant of the king in Zhenxi, he was much higher than the captain of the bodyguard outside.


    So he knew more about Zhenxi king. Naturally, he knew that he would never say anything when he made such a decision under such circumstances.


    However, this warrior is very clear in his heart. Now he had better stop talking. After all, he is very clear in his heart. The guy in front of him is very powerful. Only Zhenxi king can compete with him.


    So this warrior now knows very well what he should do, that is to shut his mouth and stay away. This is what he should do now and what he needs to do.


    But Ye Feng just looked at the warrior and ignored him directly. After all, the strength of the warrior is not worth mentioning at all. Ye Feng walked directly from the warrior and walked slowly to the direction of Zhenxi king.

 Chapter 699

    At the moment, Ye Feng walked towards the king of Zhenxi. Now no one dares to stop Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is there. Everyone knows how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is. No one dares to come up and continue to find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    Even those who protect the hall with more than 100 thousand pounds, they all step back a few steps. Their hearts are very clear that Ye Feng''s current strength is not comparable to theirs. Of course, they dare not come forward to stop Ye Feng.


    At the moment, everyone is looking at Ye Feng walking towards zhenxiwang, but they are very clear in their hearts. Although Ye Feng''s strength is extremely strong, zhenxiwang''s strength is the strongest among all of them.


    It is precisely because of this that these bodyguards, including which princes and ministers, will watch Ye Feng walk towards the king of Zhenxi, but they still don''t mean to step forward. I think only the king of Zhenxi can deal with such a peerless master.


    These people don''t dare to go forward. Everyone hides behind. No one dares to block Ye Feng''s action. They just watch Ye Feng walk towards Zhenxi king. They are waiting for Zhenxi King''s reaction.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng has already come to the king of Zhenxi in a short time. However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, Guan Hong is standing beside the king of Zhenxi, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised.


    At this moment, Ye Feng saw the king of Zhenxi, and also saw the appearance of the king of Zhenxi clearly. The king of Zhenxi was a middle-aged man with a long beard. He looked very burly, and his internal power was also very strong.


    Just look to know the strength of the king of Zhenxi is very strong, which also makes Ye Feng quite surprised, can see the strength of the king of Zhenxi is very good, no wonder it can rule the whole western kingdom.


    It is estimated that because of this, there are so many experts in the West King''s territory, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised, but Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart at the moment, which is the reason why the West King of town is so powerful.


    At the moment, Ye Feng went to the king of Zhenxi and looked up at the king of Zhenxi sitting on the Dragon chair. There was a strange look in his eyes. He could see that the king of Zhenxi didn''t seem to have any hostility to him.


    This alone is enough to make Ye Feng very surprised. After all, zhenxiwang''s strength here is really very strong, but he has just defeated his subordinates directly, and he has done it in front of so many people.


    According to the truth, this is completely in the face of zhenxiwang, but zhenxiwang has no hostility to himself. This has surprised Ye Feng and he doesn''t know what to say. This is a very strange thing.


    However, Ye Feng took a look at Guan Hong next to zhenxiwang. He probably guessed some things in his heart. He could see that the reason for this must be about Hong. However, Ye Feng didn''t want to pay more attention to this.


    After all, these things for Ye Feng, there is nothing to say, there is no need to say more things, this is simply a very simple thing, also do not need Ye Feng to say more.


    "Are you the king of Zhenxi?" Ye Feng came to the king of Zhenxi and asked directly to him. He didn''t have any hesitation at all. Now it''s not a waste of time.


    This words, but let all the people present are completely stunned, they did not expect, Ye Feng even dare to be so bold, even dare to call the name of the king of Zhenxi.


    This alone has shocked everyone completely, but Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. After all, according to his strength, he really doesn''t need to pay attention to anything on the whole plate.


    "Yes, I''m the king of Zhenxi. I''ve heard about you from hong''er. What''s the matter with you here?" Town West Wang Wen speech just light frown, seem to have some dissatisfaction with Ye Feng attitude, but still straightforward inquiry.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the king of Zhenxi. He didn''t expect that the king of Zhenxi would have such an attitude. However, such an attitude also made Ye Feng nod slightly. At least it would save a lot of time.


    "Now that Guan Hong has said that about me, I will not waste any more time. Now I want to tell you a very important thing, which may be related to the safety of the residents in the whole territory of Xiwang."


    Ye Feng looks calmly at the king of Zhenxi in front of him. He doesn''t say it directly, but wants to see the attitude of the king of Zhenxi towards it, so that he can decide what kind of means he wants to use.


    If Zhenxi king is not willing to cooperate, then Ye Feng can only use force, but if Zhenxi king is very cooperative, then Ye Feng has no need to use force again."Oh? Then tell me what matters can concern the safety of the residents in the whole territory of the Western King. " The king of West town was surprised, frowned and asked Ye Feng. He was very curious about what Ye Feng said.


    In fact, just now when the king of Zhenxi saw Ye Feng hit his men, he was already a little angry. But for his son''s sake, he didn''t do it directly. Instead, he wanted to see what Ye Feng wanted to do.


    Just now, after Ye Feng came over, he said something directly, which made the king of Zhenxi curious. He was also very strange about what Ye Feng said.


    In addition, Ye Feng didn''t mean to do it by himself, which also made the king of Zhenxi no longer do it to Ye Feng. After all, he is clear now that Ye Feng must have something to do here.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Guan Hong is also slightly relieved. In fact, he has been worried that Ye Feng will attack his father, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about this.


    But don''t worry about this, but now what Ye Feng said is too surprising, which makes the king of Zhenxi, including Guan Hong, don''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    After all, it''s related to the safety of the residents in the whole territory of Xiwang. This is an incredible thing. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, but it doesn''t mean there will be such a thing.


    We should know that the Tianyang Empire dominates the whole continent, and only the Tianyang emperor of the Tianyang empire can threaten the safety of the residents in the territory of the west king. However, the West King territory is the orthodoxy of the Empire, and the Zhenxi king is the orthodox prince. This kind of thing can''t happen at all.

 Chapter 700

    Therefore, the king of Zhenxi will not completely believe what Ye Feng said. He even doesn''t know what Ye Feng is doing and what he means.


    Ye Feng took a look at the king of Zhenxi and Guan Hong beside him, and immediately understood what the king of Zhenxi meant. He also knew very well about the king of Zhenxi and the Empire of Tianyang.


    At the moment, Ye Feng just shook his head lightly. He didn''t care about it. After all, there is nothing to explain about it. It''s just a very simple thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly looks at the king of Zhenxi and Guan Hong. Now he must explain to these two people about seals and monsters, which must be explained clearly.


    "I won''t tell you about it first. I''ll ask you if you have ever met some terrible beasts among the 100000 mountains? Even some martial arts experts are not rivals of this kind of beast? "


    Ye Feng asked the king of Zhenxi faintly, but he didn''t say it first. Instead, he asked carefully about 100000 mountains and wild animals.


    As soon as the words came out, the king of Zhenxi was stunned. A strange look flashed in his eyes. It was not because of other things, but because of the 100000 mountains and wild animals mentioned by Ye Feng.


    Others don''t know, but as the king of Zhenxi, he knows very well that there are some wild animals among the 100000 mountains, and their strength is very terrible. Even ordinary warriors can''t be subdued when they go there.


    In fact, this matter is an unwritten secret. The reason why the four princes were able to guard the frontier is also because of the monsters in the 100000 mountains. It can be said that the four princes, including the Zhenxi king, guarded the frontier for the sake of the Tianyang empire.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng said it, which made zhenxiwang completely strange. There are not many people who know about it, but it has nothing to do with the safety of the residents in Xiwang''s territory.


    "What do you mean by that?" The king of West Town frowned and asked Ye Feng a strange question. Now he was very curious about the similarities between the two points.


    Not only the king of Zhenxi was very curious, but even the ministers who knew something about 100000 mountains and wild animals were also very curious at the moment. They didn''t know what Ye Feng meant when he mentioned this.


    "My meaning is very simple. Since you know about 100000 mountains and wild animals, you should know that the strength of those wild animals is very terrible, even not inferior to ordinary warriors."


    "What I want to say is that it has something to do with 100000 mountains and wild animals. I know that your four princes are guarding the frontier. They should have contacted those wild animals and know their power."


    "Now I tell you that the wild animals you met are just a group of scattered wild animals. Now there are a large number of wild animals that are about to break the seal and rush into the territory of the Western King. These wild animals are terrible both in strength and quantity."


    After a moment''s silence, Ye Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the Zhenxi king in front of him. He told the Zhenxi King calmly, even without any emotional fluctuation, as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    All the people, including the king of Zhenxi, were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to say such a thing, which was beyond their imagination.


    "You mean what you say?" The king of Zhenxi looked at Ye Feng in shock, and asked involuntarily. There was a look of shock in his eyes, which was too sensational for the king of Zhenxi.


    Ye Feng saw the expression of the king of Zhenxi and nodded his head very clearly. He didn''t say much, because he had already guessed the reaction of the king of Zhenxi. It was normal whether he was shocked or didn''t believe it.


    "I know a little about the beast you said, but your so-called seal..." the king of Zhenxi nodded when he saw Ye Feng, and said straightforwardly. In fact, he still didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words.


    "I know you may not believe what I said, but if you go with me to one place, everything can be explained clearly. There is no need to waste words and time."


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to waste time at all. He said directly to the king of Zhenxi, with a light look in his eyes. Now he wants to make it clear.


    As soon as these words came out, the king of Zhenxi was stunned. He was very clear in his heart. Now only the way Ye Feng said is the most efficient way. As the king of the Western Kingdom, he was very clear.If you put it on ordinary people, you won''t believe Ye Feng. But the first thing zhenxiwang knows about wild animals is that he is very confident in his own strength. He believes that Ye Feng can''t come here for no reason.


    "Well, since you say so, let''s set out now!" After a moment of silence, the king of Zhenxi raised his head slowly and looked at Ye Feng in front of him, then said straightforwardly.


    When this remark came out, the whole hall was in an uproar, and everyone''s face was shocked. They had no idea that the grand Zhenxi king had listened to a hairy boy.


    Of course, what basically has been the question of the people''s questioning is that the town west king has the final say, and the town West Wang''s approval of Ye Feng''s work is quite acceptable, of course, he will have a look.


    "In that case, let''s set out in a hurry. We should be there before dawn." The leaf maple smell speech then ordered to nod to say, he now pour is to the town west king to have a silk favor, so return to calculate is quite good.


    "Well, let''s go now." The king of Zhenxi didn''t say anything. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, he immediately nodded. Then he stood up and gave orders to his subordinates.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the people in Zhenxi''s palace is still very high. After a while, some of the servants are ready to wait outside the hall.


    Under the leadership of Zhenxi Wang, Ye Feng and more than a dozen powerful warriors walked out of the hall. Of course, Guan Hong also walked out this time, as if to go together.


    After Ye Feng came to the hall, he could see that his servants were holding dozens of horses, and there was a luxurious carriage in the middle, which was pulled by more than a dozen horses. It looked very luxurious. It should be the seat of Zhenxi king.

 Chapter 701

    Ye Feng saw this scene, not from slightly a Leng, but soon he reflected, Zhenxi king as the highest leader of the Western Kingdom, can have such a carriage, it is also very normal thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded slowly. Without saying much, he walked slowly towards the front. Now he doesn''t care about other things. The most important thing is to go to the sealing place.


    Just as Ye Feng thought for a moment, the king of Zhenxi had already taken more than a dozen powerful warriors to the horses and carriages, which were the warriors guarding the hall.


    One of them, the warrior who was kicked by Ye Feng, took a look at Ye Feng when he passed by. It was clear that the warrior''s strength was quite good.


    But this warrior is very clear about Ye Feng''s strength, and he knows that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, so when he passes by Ye Feng, he just goes with his head down.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. After all, the strength of the warrior was not in his eyes. He also followed zhenxiwang and others to those horses. However, it seemed that Guan Hong also followed.


    This surprised Ye Feng, but he didn''t care too much. He found a horse and sat on it. At this time, the king of Zhenxi also got on the carriage and galloped towards the gate of Zhenxi palace.


    Ye Feng see this scene, quickly followed up, also did not waste any time, after all, this time, waste any little time, seal may be those monsters to break through.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly followed up and didn''t waste any time at all. Now to delay time is to delay a lot of things, which Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    Ye Feng follows behind the carriage and flies towards the gate of Zhenxi palace. However, at this time, Guan Hong also follows. After catching up, he looks at Ye Feng curiously.


    "Master, are all the words you just said in the hall true?" Guan Hong asks Ye Feng curiously. They are quite familiar with each other along the way, but Guan Hong is still very curious.


    In fact, it''s not strange that Guan Hong is curious. Anyone who hears what Ye Feng said must not believe it. After all, no one will think that this plate is a place where monsters are sealed, and no one will believe it.


    Ye Feng turns to see Guan Hong beside him. In fact, Ye Feng has a good feeling for Guan Hong. The reason why he was able to persuade the king of Zhenxi just now is largely because of Guan Hong''s endorsement.


    If it wasn''t for Guan Hong''s assurance to Zhenxi king in advance, I''m afraid he is still arguing with Zhenxi king in the main hall, so Guan Hong can believe what he has done without knowing what circumstances.


    Ye Feng of course is very fond of Guan Hong, at least in this matter, Guan Hong is to give Ye Feng great help, this is beyond doubt, also let Ye Feng quite optimistic about Guan Hong.


    So for Guan Hong''s inquiry, Ye Feng will not ignore it. In that case, it will be a little too inhuman. What''s more, Guan Hong has helped Ye Feng just now, although he is also helping himself more.


    "What I have just said is true, and I have deliberately simplified it. If I make it clear, it is not a simple thing."


    Ye Feng directly said to Guan Hong, but he didn''t hide anything from Guan Hong. Instead, he told Guan Hong what he wanted to say, and didn''t do anything to hide.


    This words, but let Guan Hong not from slightly a Leng, he completely did not think, Ye Feng just said things, unexpectedly just to simple direction, this thing seems to be more serious.


    This makes Guan Hong very shocked. Now he doesn''t dare to ask anything more. Now he just needs to follow Ye Feng. After all, it seems that Ye Feng is the only one who knows the so-called monster seal.


    Just as they were chatting, the carriage and the motorcade had left the Zhenxi palace and came to the outside of the Zhenxi palace. Now, thousands of warriors had gathered outside the Zhenxi palace.


    The strength of these warriors is not weak. They all wear neat clothes and sharp sabres around their waists. It can be said that they are all elite troops with excellent equipment.


    After seeing these warriors, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that zhenxiwang''s men were so efficient. But after a while, he had gathered so many people.


    After seeing so many warriors, Ye Feng''s heart is determined. It seems that the king of Zhenxi didn''t perfunctory himself, but really took this matter seriously, otherwise he would not have gathered so many warriors.After leaving Zhenxi palace, Zhenxi King''s carriage stopped there, and then from time to time, some guys who seemed to have a relatively big official position came over, and after some orders, the team of thousands of people was reorganized.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, not from a little surprised, he was very surprised, Zhenxi king for his control, as well as the army discipline is relatively good, this is very good.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. Now the most important thing is to go to the seal location of those monsters first. In this case, we can better solve these things.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, a man came to zhenxiwang''s staff and asked him to go to zhenxiwang''s carriage respectfully. After hearing this, Ye Feng didn''t waste his time, but walked over directly.


    When Ye Feng came near the carriage of Zhenxi king, he saw that Zhenxi king had been waiting beside the side door. After seeing Ye Feng coming, a dignified look flashed on his face. It can be seen that Zhenxi King attached great importance to this matter.


    "Now that the team has assembled, you know the location of the seal. It''s up to you to lead the way, but this matter needs to be kept secret. I hope you don''t tell it out."


    The king of Zhenxi looks at Ye Feng with a dignified face, and says directly to Ye Feng that what he said is quite normal. After all, the things about seals and monsters are too sensational.


    If you let the warriors know the purpose of this trip, I''m afraid it will also cause a burst of unnecessary trouble. Therefore, it''s a very correct choice to keep the matter secret now.

 Chapter 702

    Ye Feng didn''t say much when he heard the speech. Instead, he nodded directly, turned around and rode on the horse. He walked in the front of the team and led the way. At least if ye Feng led the way himself, the speed would be much faster.


    Not to mention these people, Ye Feng is the only one who knows the location of the seal that those monsters want to break through. Even if they let others lead the way, they don''t know the location.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng took the road quickly in front of him. He wasted any time and rushed to the place where the seal was. Now it''s not a waste of time.


    The king of Zhenxi and his subordinates are closely behind Ye Feng, especially the king of Zhenxi. Among these people, the king of Zhenxi is the most concerned about the realm of Xiwang.


    After all, as the ruler of xiwangjing, zhenxiwang is very clear that if there is any problem in xiwangjing, then his status will decline. There is no doubt about it.


    Although Zhenxi King''s strength is very terrible, even with this strength in the whole plate is a very terrible existence, but with Zhenxi King''s throne, it is still too far away.


    Therefore, the king of Zhenxi must protect the safety of his kingdom, so that he can have his position for a long time. What''s more, the king of Zhenxi now knows very well that the seal must be solved.


    Otherwise, if the problems mentioned by Ye Feng really appear in the West King''s territory, his family members will certainly be threatened. This is what the West King of Zhen absolutely does not want to see, and it will never happen to the West King of Zhen.


    It is for these reasons that the king of Zhenxi will let Ye Feng lead the way in front of him, and he will rush to those sealed places at all costs.


    Time does not wait for this sentence, the king of Zhenxi still has some understanding, of course, his heart is also very clear that this matter is a particularly big threat to the king of Xijin, and even can let the king of Xijing completely destroyed.


    It''s also a big threat to zhenxiwang himself. Now that it has happened, he must find a way to solve it. Now Ye Feng is the one who helps him solve the problem.


    Ye Feng, of course, does not know what he is hoping to think. Now he is thinking of rushing to the seal site. Otherwise, if those monsters break through the seal, it will be difficult to do.


    In this way, Ye Feng in front with the road, with the town west king and his men, quickly toward the location of the seal, now is not the time to delay.


    In fact, when he asked about the golden tiger''s shadow, Ye Feng already knew the specific location of the seal, so he would take it with his heart at this moment. Zhenxi Wang and his men were on their way quickly.


    After all, Ye Feng has already remembered the location of the seal, and will not delay any time after that.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng, with zhenxiwang and his subordinates, has already gone out for more than ten miles. In fact, the location of the seal is not too far away from Xiwang City, but the problem is that the road from Xiwang city to the location of the seal is very rough.


    It can even be said that there is no road at all, because the place where those monsters break through the seal is in a mountain range on the edge of Xiwang city. This mountain range is continuous, and it can even be said that it is basically connected with 100000 mountains.


    The surrounding environment is very good, but because of the rugged mountain road, it is very difficult to gallop on a horse, so the speed of a group of people is not very fast.


    However, the only thing that surprised Ye Feng was Zhenxi Wang''s car. Even on the rugged mountain road, this carriage was still like walking on the ground, which was very magical.


    It''s even faster than those on horseback, which surprised Ye Feng very much. It seems that in the West Kingdom, it''s not only the use of water transportation to earn money, but also the skill level of this craft.


    You know, generally speaking, water transportation is sure to make money in Xiwang territory, but water transportation alone is certainly not enough to make Xiwang territory so rich. Now after seeing this carriage, Ye Feng knows something.


    This carriage, as the driver of Zhenxi king, must be the product of the territory of Xiwang. If it can make such a magical car, then the craft level of Xiwang must be not bad. Combined with the convenience of water transportation, it must be able to earn a lot of money.


    But now is not the time to think about these things, now the most important thing is to hurry to the destination, but at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart has been completely clear.


    Want to go to the destination, it is impossible, because the mountain road here is too rugged, in this way, Ye Feng with Zhenxing Wang and others, toward the mountain seal location, slowly past.Along the way, time passed very slowly, and Ye Feng and others'' speed was also very slow. It took more than half a day to come to a place not far from the seal.


    At the moment, the sky is already dim and bright, and then the sun just rises, Ye Feng can clearly see that in the valley not far away, there is a very flat place.


    There are even some depressions in this area, and there is a lot of monster smell on this flat land.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart has been completely determined, here should be those monsters ready to break the seal of the place, these rich monsters breath has been exposed, these monsters want to break the seal of intention.


    Of course, the people of Zhenxi king can''t feel the smell of monsters, but when they come here, they can also feel the chill in their heart, which is caused by the terrible momentum of those monsters.


    Among these people, Zhenxi King''s cultivation is the highest. Although he has no real Qi and no blood, he can still detect a trace of abnormality with his powerful strength.


    "This is the place of the seal?" Aware of the strange after the town of West King to Ye Feng a little strange inquiry, at the moment he seems to have found some unusual place.


    After hearing the king''s inquiry, Ye Feng flashed a light look in his eyes, although the king didn''t know what these monsters were.


    But at least now he has brought people. Ye Feng must tell the king of Zhenxi what he knows, so that he can fight against these monsters well. This is what Ye Feng thinks.


    After all, it''s not the time to hide things secretly. It''s not Ye Feng''s business to deal with these monsters. It''s related to the safety of the whole Xiwang kingdom. Ye Feng needs to tell zhenxiwang and others about the seal.

 Chapter 703

    "No mistake, this is the so-called seal location. Now that I have come here, I will tell you all the things I know. Just listen to these things, and don''t spread them randomly."


    "First of all, I want to correct a wrong thing, that is, these so-called beasts are not called beasts, but called monsters. The strength of these monsters varies from high to low. Generally speaking, they are the powerful beasts you encounter."


    "Maybe among those monster races, it''s only the lowest one. Can you tell me what kind of level the strength of the beasts you meet is?"


    Ye Feng directly said to the king of Zhenxi that he didn''t hide anything, but at the end of the day, Ye Feng began to ask the king of Zhenxi that he needed to know something about the wild animals.


    In fact, after hearing what Ye Feng said, the king of Zhenxi had completely believed Ye Feng. At the moment, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know much about wild animals, but the strength of those wild animals is only fifty or sixty thousand jin at most. Although they are terrible for ordinary warriors and people, they are nothing to Zhenxi palace."


    After hearing the speech, the king of Zhenxi nodded and said what he knew. He knew something about the wild animals, but he could tell that what the king of Zhenxi knew was not too deep.


    After hearing the words of the king of Zhenxi, Ye Feng was stunned, but he soon responded. It seems that the king of Zhenxi has a very shallow understanding of monsters, and even has no understanding at all.


    It can be seen from the fact that the king of Zhenxi only knew about these beasts, but only had the strength of 50000-60000 Jin, that he didn''t know much about the strength of monsters. Of course, this is understandable.


    After all, the strength of fifty or sixty thousand jin is very terrible for ordinary residents and even ordinary warriors, but it is certainly not worth mentioning for a place like Zhenxi palace where there are so many experts.


    The king of Zhenxi didn''t know much about wild animals, which is excusable. After all, no one would pay attention to some unimportant wild animals, so Ye Feng didn''t say much.


    However, Ye Feng also learned from the words of the king of Zhenxi that the strength of these beasts was only 50000 or 60000 Jin, which means that those beasts were just scattered fish.


    Even those beasts are not sealed monsters, but when all monsters are sealed, there are no leaky fish that are sealed. The strength is not worth mentioning at all.


    So after Ye Feng knew this, he no longer cared about the so-called wild animals. It can be said that the strength of those wild animals was just like this. Ye Feng didn''t need to care too much.


    "I already know what you said. I don''t have to think about those beasts any more. What I want to say is about those monsters. You should be prepared. The strength of these monsters is likely to exceed your imagination."


    Ye Feng raised his head and said directly to the king of Zhenxi in front of him. He didn''t waste any time at all. He explained everything completely. This time is not a waste of time.


    As soon as he said this, the king of Zhenxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would say such words. This surprised the king of Zhenxi, but he soon calmed down.


    "If you have anything, just say it directly, so that I can give orders and let everyone pay attention." Zhen Xi Wang nodded to Ye Feng, and then said straightforwardly that he must also consider the safety of his subordinates.


    Therefore, the king of Zhenxi is very eager to know what Ye Feng knows. In this way, he can protect some people, distribute and arrange tactics. This is the best way.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he hears the king''s words. From this point of view, he can tell all the things to the king, so that he can explain all the things clearly and clearly.


    "Well, you should listen carefully to the next things. I''ll tell you all about those monsters. First of all, you should know that there are a lot of monsters under the whole continent, that is, the land under the foot of your Tianyang empire."


    "It can be said that your whole continent is a seal, and now those monsters are going to break through the seal and rush out. One of the weak points of the seal is this place, and in addition to this place, there are two weak points of the seal."


    "In those two places, there will be monsters trying to break the seal, but this seal is the weakest one, and it should be the first one to be broken. Now we have to face a weak seal."Ye Feng said directly to the king of Zhenxi that he didn''t hide anything at all. Now is not the time to hide anything. He must tell all the things he knows, otherwise it will certainly have an impact.


    "What you said is true. What about the strength of these monsters?" After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the king of Zhenxi was shocked. He asked Ye Feng.


    This words, Ye Feng is not from the nod, since the town west king has asked, Ye Feng certainly won''t waste time, he is sure to tell all the things he knows.


    "The strength of these monsters is very strong, but I don''t know how strong the specific strength is, but it can be clear that the strength of these monsters is at least several hundred thousand pounds."


    "What''s more, the strength of these hundreds of thousands of Jin may be only the lower level of those monsters. I have already found several monsters who are possessed by monsters in your Xiwang city."


    "The strength of the demons attached to those guys is about 500000 Jin. Although they are not very strong, if there is no warrior to stop such demons, the whole western kingdom will suffer."


    Ye Feng said faintly to the king of Zhenxi. Now he has told all the things to the king of Zhenxi. As for how much the king of Zhenxi can listen to, it needs the king of Zhenxi to understand.


    Of course, Ye Feng certainly did not exaggerate the strength of these monsters. The virtual shadow of the golden tiger he met was not something that ordinary warriors could resist. Therefore, Ye Feng made it clear.

 Chapter 704

    About the strength of those monsters, Ye Feng must be very straightforward, otherwise, when Zhenxi king and his hands meet those powerful monsters, they will lose a lot.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the king of Zhenxi took a breath of cold air. There was even a look of panic in his eyes. After all, as the ruler of the Western Kingdom, he had seen too many things.


    But what Ye Feng said really surprised the king of Zhenxi, but he soon calmed down. Although the strength of those monsters was terrible, the king of Zhenxi was confident to deal with it.


    "I understand what you said, but what should we do now? Do you just watch these monsters break through the seal? " The king of the west of town inquires to Ye Feng with doubts on his face, and there is some anxious look in his eyes.


    It can be seen that the king of Zhenxi is worried. After all, a group of powerful monsters will rush out. Even the king of Zhenxi will inevitably have some tension and other emotions.


    "Yes, what I can do now is to wait for those monsters to break the seal, but before that, we can do some other things, such as let your men surround the whole seal, so as not to let some monsters escape from here."


    Ye Feng said directly to the king of Zhenxi, but he didn''t care about this. After all, the strength of these monsters is very terrible, and they must be trapped in it.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng directly said what he knew. Now is not the time to waste time, but the time to seize the time to arrange some things.


    After this, the king of Zhenxi nodded. He knew what Ye Feng said clearly in his heart. Of course, he knew what to do now. After all, these monsters are the things that need to be solved most.


    Thinking of this, the king of Zhenxi immediately gave orders to his subordinates. He soon won the powerful warrior and surrounded the whole valley of the seal.


    Fortunately, the scope of this valley is not very large. The group of warriors they brought can barely encircle the whole valley, but there are still many places with gaps. If those monsters are likely to escape in these places.


    The king of Zhenxi on one side seemed to find out this, so he quickly turned around and gave orders to his subordinates. Then he saw several warriors running quickly towards the way they came. The speed was very fast.


    Ye Feng turned around and took a look. He understood thoroughly in his heart. It seems that these guys should go back to gather hands. For this, Ye Feng didn''t say anything. Now the more people come, the better.


    At least the whole valley should be surrounded, so as to prevent those monsters from breaking through the encirclement and escaping. As long as one monster escapes, it will be a devastating blow to the surrounding residents.


    However, it can be seen that the king of Zhenxi attaches great importance to this matter, and Ye Feng doesn''t say much, so he quietly waits for the king''s people to come back quickly, so that he can better control the situation.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, zhenxiwang''s men had surrounded the whole valley. They could clearly see that there were all warriors around, lurking around the valley one by one, watching the situation in the valley.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng, zhenxiwang and others are standing at the entrance of the valley, waiting for zhenxiwang''s men to come to support. Anyway, the seal in the valley is not moving.


    Even if ye Feng wants to take action, it doesn''t have any effect. He can only wait for the seal to be broken by those monsters.


    Just taking advantage of this period of time, we can let Zhenxi Wang''s men hurry to come here. In this way, we can surround the whole valley, at least we won''t miss any fish.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very worried. He doesn''t know how strong these monsters are, if they are too strong.


    No matter how many warriors there are, it will not help. After all, most of them are between 50000 and 60000 Jin.


    If those monsters have the strength of more than 100000 Jin, it is impossible to stop them.


    But in the end, there is no way to think so much. Now Ye Feng is paying close attention to the situation under the valley. At the moment, he can feel that the smell of those monsters in the valley is more and more strong.


    It can be inferred that these monsters are pounding the seal crazily. If they want to seal for a long time, they will not be able to support, and those monsters will rush out directly.


    Just under Ye Feng''s attention, time passed by. Ye Feng and zhenxiwang stayed at the entrance of the valley for more than a day, and the spirit of monsters became more and more strong.Fortunately, all the people under the king of Zhenxi came to support him. This time, there were nearly ten thousand warriors, which could be said to be the most powerful force in the territory of the king of Zhenxi.


    Of course, Ye Feng saw a lot of people wearing the costumes of various sects among these warriors. These people should be disciples of various sects in the territory of Xiwang. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng completely understood it in his heart.


    It seems that this time, the king of Zhenxi doesn''t intend to carry it alone, but to find many sects to help him. Ye Feng sees this scene and nods slightly, which is very wise.


    If you only rely on the power of xiwangfu, it''s difficult to get rid of so many monsters. Now you come to the outside.


    Even there are many powerful headmasters, who are very helpful to prevent these monsters from escaping from this valley.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay too much attention to these things, because now the most important thing is about the seals in the valley, and those monster things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng took a melancholy look at the valley. It was obvious that many cracks had begun to appear in the originally flat terrain of the valley.


    Even from time to time, there was a frightening roar, which was not like the cry of human beings, but the time when the monsters came out.


    As soon as these sounds burst out, many of the warriors are scared and their legs soften. However, this is a very normal thing. After all, the warriors on this plate have not seen any monsters. This may be the first time they have met any monsters.

 Chapter 705

    This is very different from the warriors in the world. The fear of the warriors in these plates is also very normal, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about the feelings of these warriors at all.


    Now the most important thing is to find a way to kill all these monsters, and also to find a way to seal the seal of the valley again, otherwise once the seal is broken, the monsters can rush out continuously.


    Even if ye Feng''s strength is very strong, it is impossible to stay in this valley all the time and kill those monsters, not to mention the huge number of monsters, Ye Feng can''t win all of them.


    With the help of other warriors, it is inevitable that some fish will escape from the net. At that time, the impact on the whole western kingdom will be very terrible, and there is no doubt about this.


    So now Ye Feng needs to consider a lot of things, but time and all aspects are not allowed to do so much. After all, no one knows when those monsters will suddenly break the seal.


    As time went by, Ye Feng could clearly see that there were a lot of terrible cracks in the terrain of the valley, and even a lot of monster breath had erupted in these cracks.


    Just when Ye Feng was paying close attention to the situation in the valley, suddenly a strong claw suddenly broke out from the underground of the valley, raising a lot of dust and clods, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention and eyes.


    And Ye Feng also involuntarily looked in the past, this look in the past let Ye Feng completely nervous, that is clearly a monster''s paw, now has rushed out, about to break the seal.


    Not only Ye Feng saw this scene, but also Zhenxi Wang and others seemed to see it. Suddenly, everyone looked at the valley in front of him in surprise. These people were more and more frightened.


    In fact, it''s quite normal. After all, these guys have never seen a monster at all. At this moment, after seeing a monster suddenly, they must have completely overturned their world outlook. It''s quite normal to be so surprised.


    "Tell your people to be ready. The monster is going to break the seal." Ye Feng turned to the side of the town west king directly said, this is a very urgent moment, must not delay time.


    As soon as the words came out, the king of Zhenxi was stunned. After seeing the claw of the monster breaking through the land, he completely understood the current situation. Of course, he was very clear in his heart what they were facing.


    After thinking of this, the king of West town will waste time there, and he has completely believed what Ye Feng said in his heart. He turns around and orders his men to get ready for the monster.


    As soon as the command of the king of Zhenxi was passed on, all the soldiers who surrounded the valley were in a spirit of twelve points. They even held their weapons in their hands and watched the valley nervously.


    Ye Feng takes a look at the warriors who surround the whole valley. These warriors have completely surrounded the valley. Even if there are monsters breaking out of the seal, they need to break through the defense of these warriors before they can break out.


    This is to let Ye Feng down a little, at least in this case, he can try to kill those monsters, by the way, come up with a way to seal them all again.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, the first monster had broken the seal and rushed out of the soil. It was a giant with bronze skin all over, and a pair of bat like wings on its back.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, a light look flashed in his eyes. The bronze giant looked like a magnified man, but the wings on his back made him look very strange.


    After seeing this giant, Ye Feng covered his eyes with mysterious power. He looked at it carefully, and immediately found that the strength of this bronze giant had reached 120000 Jin.


    This kind of strength is quite good, but it''s a surprise for Ye Feng. Originally, he thought that the monsters rushed out were at least hundreds of thousands of Jin, but he didn''t expect that they were only hundreds of thousands of Jin.


    This reminds Ye Feng. At that time, the golden tiger Xuying did say that the first group of monsters were not too powerful. They could only be regarded as a lower race.


    After seeing this bronze giant, Ye Feng completely understood it. It is estimated that the strength of the monsters this time is not too strong, which is too far off the mark. In this way, Ye Feng''s pressure will be greatly reduced.


    If it''s really a monster with a strength of several hundred thousand jin, the warriors who surround the whole valley are basically useless. Ye Feng can only deal with these monsters by himself.You should know that the area in this valley is too large. At least thousands of monsters will rush out at one time. Just like in Yaowang Valley, Ye Feng needs to wipe out thousands of monsters bit by bit.


    But in the process of annihilation, I''m afraid the whole territory of the West King will be ravaged by these monsters, but now it seems that this situation will not happen, and the strength of more than 100000 Jin can be barely dealt with by those warriors.


    This also gives Ye Feng a lot of time, which can make Ye Feng quickly wipe out the first wave of monsters. What''s more, there are experts like Zhenxi king who can help Ye Feng wipe out these monsters.


    At the moment, after the king of Zhenxi saw this monster, the whole person completely believed Ye Feng''s words. He believed in what Ye Feng said. Now he would never doubt Ye Feng''s words.


    This also includes Guan Hong, he is also completely convinced Ye Feng at the moment, after all, those monsters have rushed out, now they have to find a way to quickly solve these terrible monsters.


    "What shall we do now?" Zhenxi king is the first time to face these monsters, so he didn''t know what to do, so he directly asked Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng should be very familiar with this kind of thing.


    "Let the warriors be on guard. Don''t let the monsters leave the valley. I''ll take care of the rest." Ye Feng didn''t say much nonsense. He said directly to the king of Zhenxi.


    As soon as he said this, the king of Zhenxi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would say such a thing. He wanted to face those monsters alone. It was incredible.

 Chapter 706

    "Well, do as you say." After hearing this, the king of Zhenxi didn''t say any more nonsense, because he was very clear in his heart. Now Ye Feng is the most experienced one.


    It''s Ye Feng who brought them here, and the strength of these monsters is really terrible. Even if the general warriors rush forward, it''s useless. It''s better to give them all to Ye Feng.


    After the king of Zhenxi said that, he turned around and walked towards his subordinates. He immediately gave orders to what he wanted to do. Now is not the time to delay. If he delays, the consequences will be very serious.


    When Ye Feng saw that the king of Zhenxi had left here, he didn''t pay any attention to him. At the moment, he looked directly into the valley. Now many monsters have been rushing out of the valley.


    However, most of these monsters are similar to the bronze giant. It seems that they are all of the same race. Each of these bronze giants spreads their wings and flies at a low altitude five or six meters from the ground.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that these bronze giants can''t seem to fly too high. They can fly five or six meters at most. Moreover, because of their huge bodies, their flying speed is very slow.


    In this way, these bronze giants have basically become targets one by one. For Ye Feng, there is nothing to care about. As long as Ye Feng is willing, he can kill these bronze giants in an instant.


    This kind of moving speed is too slow, and the strength of these bronze giants is not too strong. For Ye Feng, there is no pressure. He can kill these bronze giants with quick hands.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng looks at the bronze giants in the valley. At least hundreds of them have appeared. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now is definitely not the time to waste time.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold. Under everyone''s gaze, he rushed to the valley. His body turned into a phantom and rushed to the bronze giants. He also drew out his heartless sword.


    To deal with these so-called bronze giants, Ye Feng doesn''t need to use weapons like Dao weapons at all. Instead, it''s enough to use ruthless swords directly. These bronze giants are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    After Ye Feng draws out his heartless sword, he rushes towards those bronze giants. Ye Feng''s first goal is naturally the first bronze giant to rush out of the seal. This guy is the first one Ye Feng must kill.


    Those bronze giants just escaped from the seal, and they all roared wildly, as if it was a very exciting thing for them to escape the seal, and even some bronze giants were spinning wildly.


    These actions seem to be some of the actions used by the bronze giant race to celebrate. However, it can be clearly seen that these bronze giants are not on guard at all, and they even don''t find Ye Feng rushing in at all.


    This is a very good opportunity for Ye Feng. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng rushes to the first bronze giant who rushes out of the seal, and his heartless sword cuts the bronze giant.


    A light red sword flashed by, and the bronze giant was instantly killed by this terrible blow, and his body was directly cut in half, causing a lot of blood in the valley.


    After Ye Feng waved his sword, the whole valley was full of the blood of this bronze giant, which also attracted everyone''s attention, including Zhenxi king and his subordinates.


    These people are shocked to see, they did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength should be so strong, even a sword to kill a, look terrible bronze giant.


    At this moment, all of them thoroughly know how strong Ye Feng''s strength is, and they will never have any hesitation about Ye Feng''s strength.


    Even the king of Zhenxi couldn''t help nodding. He was sure of Ye Feng. At this time, Guan Hong also looked at him. There was a look of surprise in his eyes, since he defeated the leader of Tianjian sect last time.


    Guan Hong is very curious about Ye Feng''s strength. He doesn''t know what kind of realm Ye Feng''s strength has reached.


    But after Guan Hong saw Ye Feng''s skill and strength, he completely determined that Ye Feng''s strength was terrible, which was not what he could imagine.


    At the moment, not only Guan Hong was shocked, but the warriors who surrounded the whole valley also looked at Ye Feng, who was slaughtering those antique designers in the middle. They were more shocked than Zhenxi Wang and others.After all, these people have many disciples from different sects, as well as wuzhe in Zhenxi palace, but they have never met Ye Feng, let alone known Ye Feng.


    So the strength Ye Feng showed, of course, completely shocked them, because they thought they were not rivals of these bronze giants at all.


    But in front of Ye Feng actually killed a bronze giant with one sword, which made them very surprised and admired.


    Compared with the surprise of these people, the bronze giants in the valley were also shocked by this scene. They turned around one after another and looked at Ye Feng. They all gave out a low roar.


    You know, although these bronze giants are very similar to human beings, they are just monsters without wisdom. They don''t have much wisdom at all. Their eyes are only killing.


    After these antique cars saw Ye Feng kill their companions, they were not afraid. Instead, they roared one by one and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    At the moment, there are at least one or two hundred bronze giants in the valley. All of them rush towards Ye Feng in one breath. This momentum makes everyone present tremble slightly. After all, these bronze giants are too big.


    In addition to the strong power, even the leaders of some schools were very afraid of these bronze giants. There was a look of pity in the eyes of Ye Feng.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng certainly can''t resist the attack of hundreds of bronze giants. After all, even the powerful leader of these people doesn''t think he can resist such a terrible attack.

 Chapter 707

    But what surprised them happened was that Ye Feng stood in the same place calmly, waving his heartless sword gently. He turned into an illusion and rushed towards the bronze giants.


    I saw light red sword shadows flash through the bronze giants. All the bronze giants were cut in half in an instant. A lot of blood was splashed in the valley, and the ground of the valley was dyed blood red.


    Just a moment later, ye fang had killed all these giants, but as soon as they were killed, more bronze giants broke through the seal.


    At the same time, these bronze giants saw Ye Feng, who was slaughtering their companions, roared one after another, and rushed towards Ye Feng. These bronze giants kept rushing out of the seal, as if endless.


    Just look enough to let people despair, but they can see clearly, Ye Feng in these ancient bronze giants kept cutting back and forth, there is no meaning to stop.


    Ye Feng of course will not stop, he is very clear in the heart, these bronze giants will only keep breaking out from the seal, there is no chance to stop.


    So Ye Feng keeps killing these bronze giants, otherwise, when these bronze giants react, there will be too many of them, and those around can''t stop them.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he now kill these bronze giants, later have more time to think about how to re seal a valley.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng will keep killing these bronze giants. He is also observing the situation of this valley and the seal.


    He found that the strength of these bronze giants was not too strong, and the seal did not seem to be completely broken, just as the golden tiger said.


    These bronze giants should be pioneers, and their strength should be considered as the worst race. At the moment, there should be more powerful monsters underground, but they haven''t completely broken the seal.


    If they break the seal completely, those powerful monsters will rush out, and then the Western kingdom will be very dangerous. I''m afraid these terrible monsters will directly destroy the Western kingdom.


    Ye Feng has already learned from the virtual shadow of the golden tiger that among the sealed monsters, there are many monsters with extreme strength, and their strength has even reached a very terrible level.


    Some of them are not even what Ye Feng can fight against, so Ye Feng knows very well that if he doesn''t seal so many seals again, even Ye Feng can''t save this plate after those monsters rush out.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is a little dignified. He is very clear in his heart that now is definitely not a waste of time. We must find a way to seal this valley again.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, there was a violent shaking in the valley, and then a terrible force suddenly erupted from the ground, a lot of soil and soil were lifted up.


    Then, a terrible smell of monsters gushed out from the underground. Ye Feng couldn''t help looking into the valley and found that there were countless kinds of monsters gushing out of the valley.


    The strength of these monsters is at least more than 100000 Jin. Although the strength is not too strong, there are at least thousands of them, and they are still pouring out.


    This power is too terrible and huge, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but flash a helpless look, even if he now deal with it will feel some difficulty.


    He knew very well that no matter how much he did, he couldn''t kill so many monsters in an instant. What''s more, there were all kinds of monsters pouring out from the valley.


    For Ye Feng, there is no way to eradicate them one by one. Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help looking at the sword behind him, which is the sword possessed by the elder Heluo.


    Now this kind of situation, Ye Feng certainly has no way to solve alone, can only turn to Heluo elder, think of here, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a light look.


    He slowly pulled out this sharp sword. Now is not the time to think about other things. Even if I disturb elder Heluo, I have to solve this problem, otherwise it will be very difficult.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. After holding the sword in his hand, he began to communicate with the elder Heluo in the sword silently. Now it must be done by the elder Heluo.In fact, no matter how, Ye Feng must turn to Heluo elder, because at the moment, Ye Feng can kill all the monsters in the valley, but he doesn''t know how to seal the valley again.


    Therefore, no matter how Ye Feng killed these monsters, it was totally useless. In the end, no matter what, he still had to seal the valley, which had to be done by elder Heluo.


    At least the strength of elder Heluo is terrible. Maybe there is a way to seal this valley after elder Heluo comes out. Now Ye Feng can only hope that elder Heluo knows some ways.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, if Heluo elder also don''t know how to seal this valley, then he can only try his best to delay for a while, to see if the number of these monsters is limited.


    If these monsters still rush out endlessly, Ye Feng has no way to deal with these monsters, and can only choose to give up this plate. After all, Ye Feng has no other way.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng shakes his head and abandons all these ideas. Now he needs to communicate with the elder Heluo, otherwise he has no way to solve the problem.


    Because ye Feng and Heluo senior have signed a spirit beast contract, so Ye Feng''s heart movement, Heluo senior has basically felt, a blue light flashed, Heluo senior instantly appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Master Heluo rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked around strangely. After he found so many monsters rushing out crazily, he was stunned.


    The number of these monsters is too much, even if he Luo master such a peerless strong, it is also not how to see, so he Luo master will have some surprise.

 Chapter 708

    In fact, Ye Feng was not surprised that he Luo was very surprised. After all, he Luo stayed in that plate for a long time and didn''t see so many monsters. That''s very normal.


    But now is not the time to be in a daze, now we must quickly come up with a way to seal all these monsters, otherwise these monsters keep rushing out, there is no way to stop.


    "Master Heluo, have you seen these monsters? They are all sealed underground. Now all these monsters have broken the seal. Is there any way you can seal the seal again?"


    Ye Feng dares to waste his time there. He directly inquires to master Heluo. Now wasting any time is to give these monsters a chance. This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see.


    As soon as the words came out, master Heluo completely reacted. He took a look at the situation at the bottom of his eyes. There was a light look in his eyes, as if he had not put these things in his heart.


    It''s a very normal thing. There''s no need to do anything more. Ye Feng sees that master Heluo''s face is calm and his heart is completely relieved. It seems that master Heluo is sure to seal these monsters again.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is relaxed. As long as the elder Heluo is sure that he can do it, it''s useless for these monsters to come out again. Ye Feng''s strength can completely kill these monsters.


    Now we just need to wait for master Heluo to seal these monsters again. Then things will be very easy to solve. This is also a very simple thing. For Ye Feng, there is no difficulty at all.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t waste any more time. Instead, he looked at master Heluo. He was waiting for master Heluo to confirm, so that he could continue the following things.


    Master Heluo was floating in the air, and the whole person looked at the valley calmly. There was a light look in his eyes, as if he didn''t put these monsters in his eyes.


    "I can seal this seal, but it will take some time to prepare. During this period of time, I still need your help to hold these monsters. I''m not sure how long it will take, so you can hold these monsters as much as possible."


    After a moment of silence, master Heluo slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Feng. He said straightforwardly that he didn''t say anything else at all. It seems that he is quite sure about this matter.


    After hearing the speech, Ye Feng completely reacted, and a firm look flashed in his eyes. Since the elder Heluo has said so, he must have confirmed that he can do it.


    Then Ye Feng must follow what he Luo said. It''s not too difficult to hold down these monsters, because most of them are about 100000 Jin, which is not strong at all.


    All these monsters, about 100000 Jin, can be dealt with by the warriors. Although the number of these monsters is not small, there are at least thousands of them, there are tens of thousands of them, so they can deal with them.


    And what Ye Feng has to deal with now is that there are some powerful monsters, because ye Feng has seen that the strength of several monsters has reached hundreds of thousands of Jin.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has no hesitation. Now his goal is to kill these powerful monsters. In this way, there will be no threat from those warriors.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not continue to hide his strength. Instead, he rushed towards those monsters in an instant. The speed was beyond the imagination of these people, which was very incredible.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t use all his strength, nor did he use the increasing effect of anonymous boxing. Instead, he used about 3 million jin of strength, but this kind of strength is enough for Ye Feng to crush these monsters.


    Ye Feng waved the heartless sword, just like a red meteor, shuttling through the monsters in an instant. Just in an instant, Ye Feng had killed hundreds of monsters, including a monster with a strength of several hundred thousand jin.


    Such a strength, it has to be said that it is very terrible and amazing, which shocked all the warriors who surrounded the valley. They did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so terrible.


    But even so, those martial arts people are very clear in their hearts. Ye Feng can''t control the current situation alone. They also need to respond now, because the monsters are still rushing out.


    Many more monsters have rushed in front of the warriors. After they were ordered by the people in Zhenxi palace, all of them showed their ability to watch the house and bombarded the monsters directly.In fact, the strength of these monsters is much higher than the average strength of these warriors. Fortunately, Ye Feng can kill dozens of monsters in a moment, and all of them are powerful ones.


    There are only a few hundred monsters left that can rush out of Ye Feng''s palm, and most of them are about 50, 60, 000 to 70, 000 Jin. Their strength is not too strong, but those warriors can deal with these monsters.


    But even so, Ye Feng also want to quickly kill those monsters, otherwise the number of those monsters is too much, it is likely to break the blockade of those martial arts, which Ye Feng does not want to see.


    When Ye Feng killed those monsters, he didn''t need any effort at all. As long as he met the monsters, he would kill all the monsters in the past with a sword. He didn''t need to waste any effort at all.


    Ye Feng also wants to use more powerful power. In fact, the strength of three million jin is basically enough now. It''s useless to use more power. After all, Ye Feng''s current attack means are wielding the ruthless sword.


    You know, if you reach the Qi training level, Ye Feng''s strength will definitely be improved. You can kill hundreds of monsters by gently waving the sword in your hand. You don''t need to be close to the body to kill monsters.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng''s speed of killing monsters is not very fast at all. He can only kill monsters with one sword. If Ye Feng''s speed is not very fast, I''m afraid there is no way to keep a balance in the number of monsters.

 Chapter 709

    In fact, Ye Feng''s current speed has reached a good level. The monsters that come out now will be killed by Ye Feng for the first time. Occasionally, a few monsters that are missed will also be killed by those warriors.


    At the moment, in the valley, there is a lot of blood everywhere. These are the blood of those monsters. A lot of monsters'' bodies also fall in the valley. After a while, there are monsters'' bodies everywhere in the valley.


    In this way, as time went by, Ye Feng looked at the monster corpse on the ground, which had fallen into a hill. He couldn''t help looking up at the elder Heluo floating above the valley. He was also worried.


    Now the strength of monsters is constantly increasing. Many monsters of one million catties have appeared, and Ye Feng has also broken out the strength of five million catties, just to stop these powerful monsters.


    But even if it is like this, the strength of those monsters is constantly increasing. Now basically, there are no monsters with the strength of 50000-60000 Jin, and the lowest one is 70000 Jin.


    In this way, those who surrounded the valley, the pressure is very big, and even there have been some casualties, which makes Ye Feng quite helpless, but also helpless.


    If Lord flame is still here, these monsters can''t make waves here. Ye Feng can let Lord flame turn this valley into a sea of fire, and then burn one when it comes out.


    But Lord flame is not here now. Instead, he is arranged by Ye Feng to protect the disciples of baicaomen in Yaowang valley. That''s why Ye Feng is so helpless now. After all, he hasn''t reached the level of practicing Qi yet.


    If ye Feng reaches the realm of practicing Qi, then these monsters are not worth mentioning at all. Ye Feng only needs a few methods to fight out, and these monsters are estimated to be killed by Ye Feng.


    Of course, now is not the time to think about these things. The most important thing now is to kill all these monsters, at least until master Heluo seals them again.


    Before that, if a monster is released, it will be a very painful blow to the West King''s territory. After all, the strength of these monsters can make trouble in the West King''s territory, which is beyond doubt.


    So now Ye Feng certainly can''t dye all these monsters to escape, but now he Luo can only wait for the master to seal the place again, otherwise the longer the time, the more likely those monsters will escape.


    As time goes by, the strength of the surrounding monsters has increased to about 2 million jin, and those with relatively poor strength have also reached about 100000 Jin. There have been many casualties among the surrounding warriors.


    It can be said that if this valley is not sealed, there is no way to seal this valley at all. Ye Feng is very helpless in his heart, and he is also very anxious at the moment. After all, this matter can only wait for master Heluo.


    Just when Ye Feng was worried, he suddenly saw a burst of blue light coming out of master Heluo''s body. This burst of blue light immediately shrouded the surroundings. At the same time, a very complex array was flashing on master Heluo''s hands.


    This array seems to have a very terrible power. This power is so terrible that Ye Feng even feels a trace of palpitation. This is the most powerful power of Heluo predecessors.


    When Ye Feng saw this array, he was completely determined in his heart. As long as the elder Heluo displayed this array, the seal in the valley would be re sealed, which is beyond doubt.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he directly burst out ten million pounds of strength, toward those monsters crazy wave cut in the past, he will now take advantage of this period of time, quickly beat back a wave of monsters.


    Ye Feng, holding the heartless sword, turned into a mirage in an instant and rushed towards those monsters. The heartless sword in his hand was constantly waving, and he killed hundreds of monsters in an instant.


    But then hundreds of monsters rushed out of the valley, roaring and rushing to Ye Feng. Although these monsters rushed out again, they all rushed towards Ye Feng, which also reduced the pressure of those warriors.


    But Ye Feng is not any lax, but crazy toward those monsters rushed past, and quickly cut out a few swords, a few powerful monsters to directly kill.


    Just when Ye Feng killed these monsters, master Heluo''s array finally took shape. After a breath of terror broke out, Ye Feng could not help but stop his attack and turned to look at master Heluo behind him.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised when he saw that master Heluo was right above the valley, and a terrible array appeared in his hands. He pressed down directly towards the valley. For a moment, the blue light appeared, and he pressed down with a breath of terror.The speed of this big array is so fast that Ye Feng has no time to dodge. However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, the big array pressed down by the elder Heluo has gone through Ye Feng directly. It has no power at all.


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, he turned to look into the valley and found that the monsters didn''t seem to be affected. However, after this big array fell on the ground, it immediately integrated with the ground of the valley.


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng found that after the valley and the ground were completely integrated, a solid array appeared, and then all the monsters were blocked under the valley.


    Ye Feng was completely surprised. He didn''t expect that the big array of Heluo''s predecessors was so terrible. All the monsters that had been pouring out were blocked directly.


    And Ye Feng can see that this big array is very solid. After the crazy impact, the monsters under it have no way to break through this big array. They all give up breaking through the big array.


    At the moment, there are only less than a thousand monsters in the valley. In this way, Ye Feng can let go. The number of these monsters is too small. Ye Feng can kill these monsters quickly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed to those monsters with a merciless sword in his hand. Just in a moment, those monsters were killed by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 710

    Basically, what Ye Feng killed were the most powerful monsters, while the remaining monsters were all restrained by other warriors. Ye Feng rushed over without hesitation to help those warriors kill the remaining monsters one by one.


    The strength of these monsters is relatively strong, but they can''t be compared with Ye Feng. At the moment, those monsters are attacking those warriors crazily, but after Ye Feng rushes over, those warriors feel less pressure.


    Then the warriors can clearly see that Ye Feng directly killed all the monsters in an instant, leaving a trace of destruction. The speed is amazing.


    In fact, when Ye Feng started to clean up the monsters, the king of Zhenxi also started to clean up the monsters directly. The most powerful ones were only 200000 Jin, which were all low-level monsters that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to.


    It is because of this that the warriors can resist the attack of these low-level monsters. At the moment, the king of Zhenxi, who has the strength of 800000 Jin, immediately killed all those monsters.


    Those monsters are not the opponents of Zhenxi king at all. Under the full attack of Ye Feng, Zhenxi king and the leaders of all the major sects, the remaining monsters will soon be killed by Ye Feng and others.


    After Ye Feng killed all the monsters, he slowly looked at the warriors who blocked the valley. These warriors were badly damaged. Many of them were brutally killed when they resisted the monsters.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that the bodies of many warriors are incomplete. These monsters will not show mercy to them. It is because of this that these warriors have basically learned the horror of these monsters.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear about this. The strength of these monsters is terrible. In the end, they are all about 100000 Jin, which is almost the same as the strength of the leaders of many big sects.


    This kind of monster appears in front of these warriors, which will definitely cause heavy damage to them. However, Ye Feng doesn''t see that these warriors have any intention to retreat, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised.


    However, Ye Feng soon realized that many of these warriors were from Zhenxi palace, and the rest were disciples of the school who had a close relationship with Zhenxi palace. They should have a clear distinction. As long as they evaded, they would suffer.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very appreciative of the behavior of these warriors, at least these people all know that they are fighting to protect the Western Kingdom, which makes Ye Feng very satisfied.


    After looking at these warriors for a few eyes, Ye Feng walked towards the elder Heluo. At the moment, the elder Heluo had already fallen on the ground of the valley, his hands gently brushed on the earth, and a continuous stream of green light was flowing into the earth.


    Looking at this, it seems that master Heluo is reinforcing the seal. Ye Feng doesn''t disturb master Heluo, but stands on one side and looks at the seal carefully.


    As time goes by, after a long time, the sky has been completely bright. Master Heluo also slowly stood up and looked at Ye Feng beside him, with a faint look in his eyes.


    "The seal of Heluo elder..." Ye Feng inquired to Heluo elder. Now he really wants to know whether this seal can seal these monsters. After all, it is related to the safety of the residents in the West King''s territory.


    As soon as these words came out, master Heluo took a look at Ye Feng. There was a light look in his eyes, as if he didn''t care too much about this matter. It seemed that this array had consumed too much energy of master Heluo.


    "My research on arrays is just superficial. Most of these arrays are recorded in the books left by the great master, and the records in those books are limited."


    "I can''t see the seal in this valley for a long time. Besides, I can''t cast the array for a long time, so this array can''t trap these monsters forever."


    "As for how long these monsters can be sealed, according to my inference, a few years should be OK, but it''s hard to say in the future. After all, it''s the first time I''ve encountered this kind of situation."


    After a moment''s silence, master Heluo raised his head and said to Ye Feng, with a very indifferent look in his eyes. What''s more, he told me the truth, which should be true.


    After hearing the words of master Heluo, Ye Feng was stunned. It seems that all the things that master Heluo said should be true. After all, master Heluo can exaggerate, but there is no need to be modest in this case.


    So it''s very obvious that Ye Feng''s seal can only last for a few years, but it''s uncertain that it can last for a few years.In this way, for Ye Feng, this matter is not over at all. He can''t just seal it for a few years, and then take it as a permanent seal, regardless of the safety of xiwangjing or the residents on this plate.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a thoughtful look, now continue to waste time here is certainly not good, after all, even if it has been here, it is useless.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Heluo elder see Ye Feng frown, know this thing is certainly not simple, can''t help shaking his head to Ye Feng said.


    As soon as these words came out, the figure of elder Heluo turned into a blue light and went back to the sword behind Ye Feng. Elder Heluo went back to the sword to have a rest.


    Ye Feng saw that master Heluo was back in the sword, but he didn''t say anything. After all, master Heluo had helped Ye Feng a lot just now. It would be too much for him to make up his mind.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help but lower his head and fall into a period of meditation. Now the problem in front of Ye Feng is very difficult, that is, this seal can''t hold for long, and then those monsters will rush out.


    If those monsters rush out again, Ye Feng can really let Heluo elder hand to seal these monsters again, but Ye Feng can''t stay on this plate forever.


    After all, Ye Feng still wants to leave this plate, so Ye Feng must come up with a way to completely solve these monsters. No matter how the seal is said, it''s just a temporary countermeasure, and it can''t solve the fundamental problem at all.

 Chapter 711

    For this problem, Ye Feng is helpless, after thinking for a moment, Ye Feng slowly raised his head, now think so much, there is no effect, even Heluo predecessors have no way, he has no way.


    Ye Feng made a decision very quickly. Now that he didn''t know what to do, he didn''t want to waste his time here. He might as well go to the location of the treasure and have a look at what the treasure was.


    At that time, maybe there will be a way to solve the problem on this plate. After all, Ye Feng still has a few years to go. This period of time is enough for Ye Feng to come up with some solutions. After all, there will be solutions.


    Just can''t leave this section too far, otherwise basically can''t come back, then there will be no way to help the residents of this section, so Ye Feng must seize the time to come up with a way.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, zhenxiwang and others came slowly. In fact, they had seen the elder Heluo, and they were all surprised by the immortal posture of the elder Heluo, but they were also very clear.


    Elder Heluo is very powerful, and their strange appearance makes them dare not ask too much about elder Heluo. After all, they know very well that elder Heluo helped them seal those monsters.


    From this point alone, zhenxiwang and others did not dare to ask more about Heluo''s elder. They were not a group of idiots. Naturally, they knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all, but zhenxiwang and others asked a few questions less, which also made Ye Feng less relaxed. There is no doubt about this.


    Zhenxi Wang and others stood beside Ye Feng. Although they didn''t ask about Heluo''s elder, they all looked at Ye Feng one by one. Their eyes were very obvious, and they all showed a look of inquiry.


    After all, the strength that Ye Feng showed just now is too terrible, which makes zhenxiwang and others completely believe that Ye Feng is a peerless master, which even zhenxiwang himself is very sure.


    After all, just now he could see that the strength of several monsters was far beyond his imagination. Even if it was such a terrifying monster, Ye Feng could kill it with one sword, which could already show how terrifying Ye Feng''s strength was.


    For this matter, the king of Zhenxi was very sure and sure. At this time, he stood beside Ye Feng and did not dare to ask anything. After all, he was waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    Ye Feng takes a look at the king of Zhenxi beside him. A light look flashed in his eyes. He has seen what the king of Zhenxi thinks. However, Ye Feng has no interest in these things, and naturally he doesn''t want to say anything to the king of Zhenxi.


    Now for Ye Feng, the most important thing is to find a way to solve the problem of the seal on this plate. If this problem is not solved, Ye Feng certainly has no way to leave this plate, which is very binding for Ye Feng.


    "Dear master, I have ordered my servants to deal with the affairs here. If we don''t go back to the West Prince''s residence, I have ordered my servants to prepare rich food and dinner."


    But just as Ye Feng was thinking, the king of Zhenxi walked forward slowly. It seemed that he had summoned up courage and said respectfully to Ye Feng that the king of Zhenxi had no pride at the beginning.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the king of Zhenxi would invite him to the palace of Zhenxi at this time. However, Ye Feng soon responded.


    It can be said that his strength just now has completely exceeded the imagination of zhenxiwang and others. At this time, zhenxiwang must please himself and invite himself to zhenxiwang''s house, which is also a very normal thing.


    At this time, Guan Hong came over slowly, looking forward to Ye Feng. Ye Feng also understood this time. It seems that zhenxiwang and others really want to invite themselves to zhenxiwang''s house.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, and he knows very well in his heart that there is no way to solve the problem for how long he wants to be here, that is, there is no way to solve the problem. It''s better to follow Zhenxi Wang and others to Zhenxi palace.


    It''s also a good rest. After all, these two days are too tired. Ye Feng also needs a rest. Thinking of this, Ye Feng nods to zhenxiwang and others, but he doesn''t show any expression at all.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the matter of going to Zhenxi palace. He just went to see Guan Hong''s face. However, after Ye Feng nodded, Zhenxi Wang and other people''s expressions were very surprised.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength, in their view, is extremely strong. It will be a great honor for such a strong warrior to be a guest in Zhenxi palace, as well as Zhenxi palace.So after Ye Feng nodded and agreed, the king of Zhenxi could not help telling his followers to get up. Soon, all the warriors began to straighten out, and those warriors began to evacuate from the valley orderly.


    When the king of Zhenxi came up to Ye Feng and was extremely respectful to him, he also had his carriage pulled over. This carriage was the king''s car, and it was also a very luxurious one.


    Ye Feng see here, is also completely understand, the town west king will move out his carriage, to give himself as a means of transportation, this is really very sincere, also let Ye Feng quite surprised.


    This makes Ye Feng a little helpless, but it also shows how much Wang attaches importance to Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. He won''t be interested in such things at all.


    However, since the king of Zhenxi has done so, Ye Feng is certainly not polite. He directly gets on the carriage and comes to the carriage. Ye Feng feels a real luxury.


    The inside of the carriage is covered with all kinds of leather. It has extremely soft touch everywhere. Basically, the places you can touch have been covered with soft fur. It looks very soft, comfortable, warm and spacious after being made.


    While Ye Feng was enjoying it, the king of Zhenxi let his servants lead a horse, honestly guarding outside the carriage, and did not enter the carriage at all. This is the respect of the king of Zhenxi for Ye Feng.


    However, this scene surprised many warriors. They couldn''t believe that the king of Zhenxi was guarding outside the carriage. It was incredible.


    Although the warriors were shocked, Zhenxi King''s face was full of pride. After all, it depends on who to do it for. Zhenxi king is very happy to do it for Ye Feng, a powerful warrior.

 Chapter 712

    Sitting in the carriage, Ye Feng, of course, doesn''t know what Zhenxi Wang thinks. He is enjoying the comfortable seats in the carriage. The whole carriage is very warm, which makes Ye Feng quite enjoy.


    You know, the weather outside is already in winter, it can be said that it is very cold. After staying outside for a while, people who will be cold only shiver, but Ye Feng doesn''t mean to be cold at the moment.


    It seems that the carriage has a set of heating system, which can keep a very warm temperature in the carriage, which makes Ye Feng quite enjoy. Coupled with the soft seats, Ye Feng can only say that the king of Zhenxi really enjoys it.


    In this way, as time went by, Ye Feng sat in the carriage and enjoyed it comfortably. Because of the craft of the carriage, Ye Feng didn''t feel too much vibration when passing the bumpy road.


    From this point, we can see that the manufacturing technology of this carriage is very mature, and it is also very technical. Even such a rough and bumpy mountain road can be so comfortable.


    In this enjoyment, Ye Feng and others soon returned to the West King City. When they returned to the West King City, the sky was already a little dim. It can be said that they had been in a hurry all day.


    But after a while, the king of Zhenxi outside respectfully called Ye Feng to get out of the car, because he had already come to the palace of Zhenxi. At this time, Ye Feng slowly came out of the carriage.


    After Ye Feng came out of the carriage, he found that he had returned to the prince''s residence in the west of the town. Now there were respectful guards everywhere. It seemed that this banquet was more grand than yesterday''s.


    In fact, this banquet is more grand than yesterday, which is also a very normal thing. After all, Ye Feng can clearly see from the expressions of Zhenxi Wang and others that they have completely awed Ye Feng''s strength.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things. Instead, he took a very indifferent look at Zhenxi Wang and others, and then slowly stepped out of the carriage and came to the front of the hall.


    "I''ve got my men ready for the feast. Just follow me." The king of West town took Ye Feng to the main hall and said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    At the moment, the king of Zhenxi completely understood Ye Feng''s strength. Of course, he didn''t dare to show any disrespect to Ye Feng. Now, the king of Zhenxi is absolutely respectful to Ye Feng. He doesn''t dare to show any disrespect at all.


    "Well, you''d better lead the way in Qianmian." Ye Feng nodded, and said to the king of Zhenxi beside him, with a very indifferent look in his eyes, as if he didn''t take these things as one thing at all.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very clear at the moment. Just now, he has shown his strong strength in the valley, and he has completely suppressed zhenxiwang and others. In addition, zhenxiwang and others should also know that he has saved xiwangjing.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very calm to accept the compliment of zhenxiwang and others. With zhenxiwang and others walking towards the hall, there is no shame at all.


    Of course, the king of Zhenxi and others are very clear about what Ye Feng did. They fought against those monsters in the valley in order to save their people in the Western Kingdom, even the ruler of the Western kingdom.


    For the compliment of Zhenxi Wang and others, Ye Feng is totally happy to accept. Anyway, that valley has been sealed. Don''t worry about that valley for the time being. The rest is much better to solve.


    Ye Feng only needs to find a way to solve the problem thoroughly in the past few years, and then he can seal this valley completely, so that the Western Kingdom and this section are completely safe.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, now this plate is not only a place in xiwangjing has a weak seal, there are two other places, the two seals should be stronger than here, there will be no problem for the time being.


    However, there is no problem for the time being. According to the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, these seals should be broken in recent days. Ye Feng must try to find a way to completely seal those seals in these days.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a light look, that is to say, Ye Feng can''t leave this plate in these days, but these things don''t have to worry too much.


    After all, Ye Feng has a sword attached to the Heluo master. It''s only a short time for him to leap over the real plate. It''s too easy to find the other two seal locations. There''s no need to worry.


    What''s more, the remaining two seals haven''t been broken, and Ye Feng has already had experience this time. At that time, he Luo''s elder can do it directly. As long as the seals are reinforced again, then the monsters can''t break through.After thinking of this, Ye Feng has come to the hall. Anyway, he is not in a hurry now. It''s better to have a good time and have a good rest. When it''s time to seal other seals, he can have enough energy to face everything.


    The main hall is still the same as when Ye Feng came yesterday, but this time it is obviously more luxurious. There are Dragon carving, Phoenix carving and festive decorations everywhere, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised.


    However, Ye Feng carefully thought about it and reflected that the king of Zhenxi, after seeing the power of those monsters, must also be very clear how terrible those monsters are. At this time, he must have a feeling of survival.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, but Ye Feng is very clear, now he just need to enjoy it, the rest of the thing must be to other people to deal with.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng followed the respectful Zhenxi king to the hall. This time, the Zhenxi king did not let Ye Feng sit down, but invited Ye Feng to the seat above in front of everyone.


    This was originally the seat of Zhenxi king. Now there are two dragon chairs and two tables. That is to say, Ye Feng is sitting with Zhenxi king this time.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. In his opinion, it''s not all about eating there, and there''s nothing special about it, but the view sitting on it is better and more spacious.


    In this way, Ye Feng sat on the top of the Dragon chair at the respectful invitation of the king of Zhenxi. At the moment, the door of the hall was slowly pushed open, and some dignitaries slowly entered the hall.

 Chapter 713

    Most of those dignitaries were those who had attended the banquet yesterday. Before they came in, they were still very puzzled. They were all talking about Yefeng''s intrusion into the hall yesterday, and even wondering what happened these two days.


    But when they walked into the main hall, they all saw Ye Feng sitting on the Dragon chair. There was a look of surprise in their eyes. After all, they didn''t expect that Ye Feng was sitting on the Dragon chair.


    They all know Ye Feng. Yesterday, Ye Feng defeated Zhenxi Wang''s confidants in front of Zhenxi Wang. Today, however, Ye Feng is sitting on the Dragon chair and is still sitting side by side with Zhenxi Wang.


    This scene surprised these dignitaries. Everyone didn''t believe their eyes, which was beyond their imagination. However, although they were very surprised, none of them showed it.


    After all, they are very clear that since Ye Feng has been sitting next to the king of Zhenxi, it represents Ye Feng''s position at the moment, and even is the same as the king of Zhenxi. It seems that they are too idiotic to question this kind of thing at this time.


    So at the moment, although many officials came into the hall one after another, everyone''s face was very cautious, and no one dared to say anything more. There was no sound except the sound of footsteps in the hall.


    Ye Feng sits on the Dragon chair and looks at the officials below with a cool face. How these guys have anything to do with Ye Feng? Ye Feng doesn''t care about these guys at all.


    At the moment, he came to the main hall of Zhenxi palace only because of the invitation of Zhenxi king. He also came here to have a good meal, and then he had to rush to the next place where the seal was weak to reinforce it thoroughly.


    Ye Feng ignored the officials who came in one after another. At the moment, the king of Zhenxi was very flattering and said some good words to him, which were nothing more than some very polite words, plus some praise words.


    For this kind of thing, Ye Feng has no interest at all. He interrupts Zhenxi King''s words and signals Zhenxi king to serve food quickly, so that he can have a good meal, and then he has the strength to go to the next place where the seal is weak.


    And the king of Zhenxi seems to know what Ye Feng thinks, and he doesn''t say much nonsense. He directly asks his servants to serve. In a short time, the table in front of Ye Feng is already full of delicacies.


    It can be seen that the delicacies in Zhenxi Palace are even more abundant than the best restaurant he has ever lived in. After a few mouthfuls, Ye Feng feels that the delicacies in Zhenxi Palace are really very good.


    In terms of taste alone, it is better than the restaurants outside. Although the delicious food in the restaurants outside is also very good, it is far from the delicious food in the prince''s residence in the west of town.


    Just this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, Zhenxi king is worthy of Zhenxi king, no matter in any way is extremely enjoy, it is indeed the strong ruler of the Western Kingdom, everything is much better than the outside.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not polite. He just starts to eat. He doesn''t eat much in the past two days. After all, Ye Feng has a lot of Qi and blood at the moment. If he doesn''t eat for a few days, it''s nothing.


    But in the face of food, no one will refuse, Ye Feng certainly will not refuse these food, he directly began to eat quickly, no waste of any time.


    The king of Zhenxi saw that Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he ate quickly, which made him feel helpless. But it was just a short moment. The king of Zhenxi couldn''t help looking up at the dignitaries below.


    At this moment, the king of Zhenxi must make some speeches. After all, as the ruler of the Western Kingdom, yesterday''s events have gradually spread out. His words are undoubtedly a shot in the arm for the people present and even the people of the Western kingdom.


    Therefore, the king of Zhenxi must talk about what happened today, but it is impossible for the king of Zhenxi to explain everything thoroughly. He must calm down people''s emotions.


    Ye Feng, of course, will not pay attention to the words of zhenxiwang. If zhenxiwang likes to say something, he will say it. This has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now the seal in the territory of Xiwang has been completely stabilized, and then there are other weak places.


    All that remained in the hall was the voice of the king of Zhenxi. At the same time, all the dignitaries were sitting in front of the dining table one by one. Just now, they had learned what happened last night.


    After knowing those things, these dignitaries are very afraid one by one. Everyone is very helpless in their heart, but they are also very clear in their heart that yesterday''s things have passed.And the guy who saved them all was the guy sitting next to Zhenxi king. Even yesterday, the guy started in front of Zhenxi king, but it''s very easy to explain Zhenxi King''s behavior just because of what happened last night.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He was eating calmly at the moment, but there was a silence in the hall. When the king of Zhenxi was alone talking, the door of the hall was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Inside the hall, which was originally very quiet, there was a sudden sound of opening the door, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. The dignitaries at the bottom all looked in the direction of the gate with shocked faces.


    After all, at this time, some people suddenly rush in, which is just incredible. After all, they all know what kind of situation it is now. This is when the king of Zhenxi announced his victory.


    At this time, there are still people who dare to rush in directly without asking for any instructions. This is incredible. None of these dignitaries dare to do such a thing.


    At the moment, everyone looked in the direction of the gate. Everyone wanted to see who was so bold and didn''t say any hint. At this moment, everyone didn''t know what was going on.


    Just as everyone looked at it, a figure with the help of several people rushed into the hall. These dignitaries recognized who this person was at the first sight.


    This man is Guan Feng, the second son of zhenxiwang and the younger brother of Guan Hong. At the moment, Guan Feng''s hands have been discarded by Ye Feng. His face is very pale and he rushes in. There are several bodyguards around him supporting him.

 Chapter 714

    All the people on the scene were stunned when they saw that Guan Feng was helped into the room. Of course, they didn''t know that Guan Feng''s hands were discarded by Ye Feng. They were completely shocked.


    After all, Guan Feng is the second son of the West King of the town. His status and status are very high in the West King City. Everyone didn''t expect that Guan Feng was abandoned in this way. It''s incredible.


    All of them looked at Guan Feng strangely. After all, it was too sensational. They couldn''t imagine who had the courage to abandon Guan Feng, the second son of Zhenxi king.


    After Guan Feng felt the eyes of all the people on the scene, he showed an expression of grievance on his face. He walked quickly towards the king of Zhenxi who was sitting right above him, with a crazy look in his eyes.


    You can see that Guan Feng seems to be completely crazy now. In fact, Ye Feng can imagine everything about this. After all, Guan Feng, as the second son of Zhenxi king, should have a bright future.


    But now that his hands have been discarded, there must be no way to practice martial arts. In time, he will be compared with Guan Hong, and there will be no chance to rise again. There is no doubt about that.


    It''s normal for Guan Feng to be so crazy and angry. However, Ye Feng saw Guan Feng, but because of the angle problem, Guan Feng couldn''t see Ye Feng clearly, so he didn''t find Ye Feng sitting on the seat right above looking at him.


    At the moment, with the help of several bodyguards, Guan Feng trembles to the king of Zhenxi. He looks like he has been bullied. When he passes by Guan Hong, his eyes show crazy hatred.


    At the moment, it''s obvious that Guan Feng seems to have hated Guan Hong. It''s very easy to understand. At that time, Guan Feng must have known that Ye Feng was the guest of honor of his brother Guan Hong. It''s very normal to hate Guan Hong now.


    But Guan Hong doesn''t know about it. He sees Guan Feng stare at him, but he''s a little stunned. He doesn''t know why Guan Feng glares at him, which makes Guan Hong very puzzled.


    At this time, Guan Feng has come to the front of the table. With the help of the bodyguard, he kneels down on the ground and looks up at his father with a sad face, as if he has endless grievances.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The king of Zhenxi, who was still talking, was very strange when he saw his second son helped in and knelt down under the stage. He immediately asked directly.


    "Father, you have to make the decision for the child! You look at the hands of the child, has been completely abandoned, after the child is a waste ah! Father, you must be in charge of the child


    Guan Feng knelt down on the ground. After brewing for a moment, he cried to the king of Zhenxi. It was as if he had been wronged. His voice was trembling.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience looked at Guan Feng in shock. They had no idea that Guan Feng had been abandoned, and they even went to the king of Zhenxi to complain, or on such a formal occasion as the celebration banquet.


    You must know that in this case, you must have received some great grievances. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to do such extraordinary things in a place with strict family rules like Zhenxi palace.


    At this moment, even the king of Zhenxi sitting on it was stunned. He didn''t realize that his second son had come to complain, and his hands were still wasted


    Originally, the good mood of Zhenxi king was completely destroyed, and his son was abandoned. Naturally, Zhenxi king was furious. After all, in his opinion, the eldest son and the second son are the most qualified heirs, and their talents are very good.


    Now his second son, Guan Feng, had his arm cut off. How could he keep Zhenxi king from getting angry? His face was red now. He opened his eyes and looked at Guan Hong''s arms which he couldn''t hang down.


    This scene made the king of Zhenxi completely angry. As long as you look at this situation, you can see that Guan Feng''s arm must have been abandoned, and it''s impossible to recover in the future. It''s like breaking ground on a tiger''s head.


    After hearing Guan Feng''s words, all the dignitaries were stunned. They didn''t think that Guan Feng was really abandoned. It''s incredible.


    You know, this is Xiwang city. It''s the most powerful place of Xiwang in town. Guan Feng was abandoned in this case. How terrible and terrible is the strength of such a person.


    However, what surprised these dignitaries was the courage of those who abandoned Guan Feng. They even dared to do it under the eyes of the king of Zhenxi. It was just audacious.At the moment, all the people who heard what Guan Feng said flashed a look of surprise in their eyes. They couldn''t believe it. Guan Feng was abandoned. It''s just incredible.


    Just when everyone was surprised, the king of Zhenxi couldn''t help looking at Guan Feng. Although Guan Feng interrupted the banquet at this time, he couldn''t ignore this kind of thing.


    "Who has the courage to abandon feng''er?" The king of Zhenxi patted the Dragon chair hard. He roared angrily. His eyes were round and his expression was a little murderous.


    It has to be said that the king of Zhenxi is worthy of being a warrior with the strength of 800000 Jin. This momentum alone is enough to shock everyone. Everyone sat there in silence, and no one dared to say a word.


    At the moment, the whole hall is in silence. Everyone is very clear. Now it''s better not to talk, so as not to light a fire.


    After hearing his father''s words, Guan Feng, kneeling on the ground, flashed a fierce look in his eyes. His father''s words must be to make decisions for him, which also made Guan Feng excited.


    "It''s not other people who abandoned the child. It''s Guan Hong, the eldest brother, who abandoned the child''s arms." Guan Feng said to the king of Zhenxi with a sad and indignant face, and there were a few tears in his eyes.


    This scene let Ye Feng see clearly, he can''t help shaking his head, this guy is too good at acting, is to win sympathy there, but Ye Feng didn''t put this guy in mind, because this guy is not worth Ye Feng to care.

 Chapter 715

    But if ye Feng doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that others don''t care, especially those dignitaries. After hearing Guan Feng''s words, everyone can''t help looking at Guan Hong sitting under the stage, and everyone''s expression shows a strange look.


    You should know that there is a clear rule in the west of the town, that is, the little princes are not allowed to kill each other. If this happens, even Guan Hong, the eldest son, must be punished.


    Even if Guan Hong is the first heir, if he has done such a thing, then not only the heir''s identity, but also whether he can continue to stay in Zhenxi palace is a problem.


    In fact, these people are very clear, if this is really what Guan Hong did, then Guan Hong is completely finished this time. After all, the king of Zhenxi will never allow such a thing to happen.


    So at the moment, everyone looks at Guan Hong, who is sitting there. Guan Hong''s face is muddled. He didn''t expect that Guan Feng would say such a thing, and he didn''t know what it was.


    At that time, when Ye Feng abandoned Guan Feng, Guan Hong had already left the restaurant. Of course, it was impossible to know what Ye Feng was doing, so what Guan Feng said at the moment completely made Guan Hong lose his mind.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. When will I let someone get rid of you?" Of course, Guan Hong can''t wait to die. After all, this matter is completely puzzling for him. He stood up and asked in a loud voice.


    At the moment, Guan Hong certainly won''t admit it. Besides, he doesn''t know what''s going on, but he knows very well in his heart that if his father decides it, then his end will be very miserable.


    As soon as Guan Hong''s voice fell, everyone looked at him with all their hearts. In their opinion, Guan Hong was the only one who could fight against Guan Feng in the hope city. After all, Guan Hong and Guan Feng were fighting for the identity of heir.


    Therefore, Guan Hong has great suspicion in terms of power and motivation. Moreover, Guan Feng has come forward to identify him now. Therefore, Guan Hong''s explanation is indeed weak.


    However, Guan Hong certainly won''t admit it directly. After all, if he admits this kind of thing, first, he doesn''t know what''s going on in the end. Second, if he admits it, he will be completely finished.


    "Son of a bitch, shut up! Is Cheng feng''er going to hurt himself and then sue you again? " Zhenxi Wang patted the Dragon chair hard, then yelled at Guan Hong, with an angry look in his eyes.


    As soon as these words came out, Guan Hong''s expression darkened. He knew there was something tricky about it, but Guan Feng''s face on his knees showed a trace of revenge. Although he was disabled at the moment, he could never make Guan Hong feel better.


    However, when the two men were hostile to each other, the king of Zhenxi turned around and looked at Ye Feng. There was a look of inquiry in his eyes, as if he wanted to see Ye Feng''s attitude towards this matter.


    After Ye Feng saw Zhenxi Wang''s expression, he immediately had a thorough reaction. After all, it was Guan Hong who helped him say the words when he came to the hall for the first time. The friendship between the two people has become a factor in Zhenxi Wang''s decision.


    Although this matter is closely related to Ye Feng, Ye Feng doesn''t want to appear directly at the moment. Instead, he wants to see when Guan Feng can perform. So Ye Feng shows a indifferent expression directly.


    "It''s your family business. Don''t care about me." Ye Feng made an indifferent expression, and then said to the king of Zhenxi, with a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the king of Zhenxi nodded. In his opinion, Ye Feng acquiesced in his action. At least Guan Hong didn''t care about Ye Feng.


    "Feng''er, please make it clear to me. What''s the matter?" The king of Zhenxi attached great importance to the matter of fraternity and said directly to Guan Feng.


    Although these two children are the two most valued by the king of Zhenxi, in addition to Guan Hong and Guan Feng, there are more than a dozen children in the king of Zhenxi. Although the talents of those children are not as good as Guan Hong and Guan Feng, they are also gifted compared with ordinary people.


    Therefore, if Guan Hong really made a mistake, the king of Zhenxi would definitely do it directly and would never show mercy. After all, as a prince, if he wants to pass on the throne from generation to generation, he must stabilize the foundation of the family.


    This kind of fraternity is a devastating blow to the foundation of the family. After all, these little princes have received the top education since childhood, and they have good talent, so they can be competent for many important positions.Many of the posts in the West King''s territory need to be loyal. It''s a good thing to use our family. If we are fraternal, these posts will become vacant and there may be problems.


    Therefore, the king of Zhenxi at the moment attaches great importance to this matter. If it is true, the king of Zhenxi will never forgive Guan Hong lightly. Even if Guan Hong is the heir to the throne, he can never tolerate it.


    As soon as the king of Zhenxi''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes focused on Guan Feng. Everyone was waiting for Guan Feng to tell the truth. If it was really like what he said, Guan Hong would be doomed.


    "Father, it''s true! I went to zuixianlou for dinner last night, and I was accompanied by Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family. I went there to talk about the construction of Jingmen town with a rich businessman. "


    "I had a good talk with other rich businessmen, and it was a win-win business. But at this time, suddenly a new face came in. The new face was not local, but it was terrible. I was going to kill me."


    "All of a sudden, Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family were injured by that raw face in order to protect me. If you don''t believe me, you can go to check it out, and the child was also disabled by that guy. Fortunately, I ran fast, or I was killed."


    Guan Feng said loudly to the king of Zhenxi. His eyes were full of grievances, as if he had received a great grievance. It looked like he was a victim, so people couldn''t see the flaw.


    Had it not been for Ye Feng''s experience, even Ye Feng would have been cheated. After all, Guan Hong''s expression was too sincere, but what he said was all black and white.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear that he can''t interrupt this guy at this time. He also wants to see how shameless Guan Feng is and how good Guan Feng''s acting skills are.

 Chapter 716

    At the moment, all the people in the audience are listening to Guan Feng''s story. The expression on each person''s face is different, but all of them keep silent. At this time, they are not qualified to interrupt.


    "My father, the child was directly abandoned by that man. He not only abandoned the child''s hands, but also insulted our Zhenxi palace. He didn''t even pay attention to you at all!"


    "I thought that man was a member of the Qingtian society, but later I found out that he was Guan Hong''s guest. My elder brother sent him to scrap me. I''m really innocent!"


    "I also ask my father to make the decision for me. I have never done anything wrong, and I don''t offend my elder brother. But my elder brother is so cruel to me. I''m really wronged!"


    Guan Feng said to the king of Zhenxi with a sad face, and he left two lines of tears, as if this matter was a great injustice to him, and he could not accept it at all.


    After hearing Guan Feng''s words, the king of Zhenxi changed his expression slightly. There was a slight murderous look in his eyes. After all, it seemed to the king of Zhenxi that most of the things were true.


    After all, as a hot candidate for the successor, Guan Feng doesn''t need to hurt himself in order to frame up Guan Hong, and even less can he risk being seen through and completely abandon himself.


    You have to know that Guan Feng has basically become a useless person after his hands have been discarded. He has no chance to obtain the right of inheritance. He must be a marginal figure in the future, so the price of framing is too high.


    Not only the king of Zhenxi thought like this, but even those dignitaries thought the same. The cost of doing so was too great. It was impossible.


    So at the moment, the king of Zhenxi is almost certain in his mind. He is probably Guan Hongdong''s hand and foot. After all, the two people are in a competitive relationship. There must be some friction between them.


    But what the king of Zhenxi didn''t understand was that Guan Hong''s identity and status had more advantages than Guan Feng. There was no need to take such risks. It seemed that there were some problems.


    As time goes by, everyone in the audience keeps silent. They are all waiting for the moment when Zhenxi King speaks. After all, now only Zhenxi king can announce everything, which is also a very normal thing.


    "Guan Hong, what else do you have to say now?" With an angry expression on his face, the king of Zhenxi turned to Guan Hong, who was sitting below, and asked directly and loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, Guan Hong''s expression could not help coagulating slightly. He knew very well that this matter must have nothing to do with him. At least in his eyes, it was just a strange thing, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    After all, after the separation of Guan Hong and Ye Feng, he went directly back to the prince''s residence in the west of the town. He didn''t know what happened next, so Guan Hong was very helpless at the moment, but he still had to explain it now.


    "Father, Guan Feng is just a bunch of nonsense. The child didn''t do such a thing at all. It''s against the family precepts. How can the child go back to do it? It''s Guan Feng framing the child!"


    After Guan Hong was asked by the king of Zhenxi, the whole person stood up and said to the king of Zhenxi with a look of grief and indignation. He was framed and didn''t look like a liar at all.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Guan Hong, and everyone can see that Guan Hong must explain clearly at the moment, otherwise this matter will not be so easy to solve, and it is even possible that Guan Hong will be executed on the spot by the king of Zhenxi.


    You know, the rules in the west of the town are very strict, such as this kind of hand and foot cruelty, which is the end of direct execution. Now it can be said that it''s very dangerous. It''s the same for Guan Hong and those dignitaries.


    After all, many dignitaries are from Guan Hong''s side. They are all in Guan Hong''s team. If Guan Hong is executed by Zhenxi king, they will have a hard time in Zhenxi palace.


    After Guan Hong''s explanation, Guan Feng''s face showed a trace of sadness and indignation, as if he had received a great grievance and kowtowed to the king of Zhenxi.


    "Father, you must make the decision for me! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family. They were all seriously injured by that guy in order to protect the child. "


    Guan Feng kowtowed to the king of Zhenxi. He was even more indignant and said that he pointed to several people standing outside the hall. They were Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family.


    Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family are all standing outside the hall at the moment. No one dares to enter the hall. After all, they are not qualified to enter the hall because of their low status.However, after Guan Feng''s pointing, everyone looked at Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family who were standing outside. They all looked at them curiously. After all, Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family who were witnesses were more reliable.


    So everyone is waiting for Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family to make clear the cause and effect of this matter. If it is very clear, then waiting for Guan Hong is a very tragic end.


    At the moment, the king of Zhenxi also looked at Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes. But now that there is a witness, he must listen to what these guys said.


    "Come in, all of you, and tell this matter honestly and clearly." The king of Zhenxi didn''t talk nonsense at all. He said directly to Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family.


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family walked into the hall in fear. Their strength was not too strong, and they could only be regarded as the middle level in the west of the town.


    There are too many powerful warriors like them. Therefore, Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family are not very high in the west of the town, and they are not qualified to enter the main hall.


    This time they entered the hall as witnesses, but they were still very nervous. In addition, they were still perjury for Guan Feng, which naturally made them even more nervous. So Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family trembled when they walked.


    Seeing this scene, those dignitaries all shook their heads. Although Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family are all warriors, their strength and status are too low to be mentioned at all.

 Chapter 717

    It can be said that the performance of Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family made everyone shake their heads. In their opinion, Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family are too shameful. They are so shameful even in this case.


    However, although Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family could see what others thought of him, they did not dare to show any full expression. You should know that the people who could enter the hall were all powerful people in the West King''s territory.


    Although their strength is not bad, they can be regarded as powerful warriors, but they dare to be arrogant in the face of these powerful people. If they offend these powerful people, they will be killed directly.


    So at the moment, Li Tianyi and brother Wang Jiangwu are very helpless, but they dare not show it. What''s more, they are still very nervous in front of the king of Zhenxi.


    This can be regarded as one of the few times when they saw the king of Zhenxi. At this moment, Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family all knelt down on the ground one after another after hearing the words of the king of Zhenxi. They all looked up at the king of Zhenxi.


    It''s very normal for them to kneel down. After all, what they have to face is the king of Zhenxi. It''s disrespectful to stand and speak. Kneeling down and speaking can show that they are in awe of the king of Zhenxi.


    At the moment, Li Tianyi and the five brothers of the Wang family are in a very complicated mood. After all, they know what they are doing here, that is, they are here to mention Guan Feng as a false witness, which makes them very uneasy.


    But as soon as they see the king of Zhenxi, they all react one by one. Now they are standing in front of the king of Zhenxi. If they don''t say anything, or capricious, then the end will be very miserable.


    So the only way to deal with them now is to speak according to what Guan Feng taught them, so that they can have a chance, otherwise even Guan Feng can''t bypass them.


    At this time, Li Tianyi slowly looked up to the town west king. He didn''t speak directly, but eased his mood. After all, he could not let the town west king see that he was lying, otherwise, he must have been unable to go.


    "The great king of Zhenxi, I''m the party involved in this matter. Now I''ll tell you about the situation at that time. I remember that young master Guan Feng and I were having dinner at the restaurant on the top floor of zuixianlou when we were invited by a rich businessman."


    "The first reason I was there was that master Guan Feng asked me to go there and let me protect him. So I went there to protect master Guan Feng from danger."


    "The second reason is that when Guan Feng talks with this rich businessman, there must be other people nearby to calm those people. In this way, he can also talk about more favorable conditions for our western Kingdom, so I will go together."


    Li Tianyi was silent for a moment, and then he explained to Wang Zizai in detail, because he was very clear in his heart that this matter must be explained to long Qumai in the future, otherwise it would be easy to cause doubt.


    At the moment, after hearing Li Tianyi''s words, everyone nodded one after another, with a clear look in their eyes, because in the information they heard, what Li Tianyi said is still trustworthy.


    This alone is very bad for Guan Hong. After all, as a witness, Li Tianyi has made many people believe what he said. If it goes on like this, Guan Hong will be really speechless.


    After seeing the reaction of the crowd, Guan Hong''s expression is also very ugly. After all, in his opinion, this thing is very bad for him, but he is also very helpless.


    After all, he has never been to the top floor of zuixianlou, and he has not sent anyone to hurt Guan Feng and others. He has been wronged by Guan Feng and others, and Guan Hong is very angry.


    But Guan Hong can''t say a word now, because now the whole audience is silent. Everyone is looking at Li Tianyi kneeling there. In fact, everyone is very good at painting. What do you really want.


    After all, they are very curious about what happened. What''s more, they all feel that what Li Tianyi said makes them feel more credible.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Li Tianyi kneeling there. Everyone needs to know what Li Tianyi is going to say. After all, the influence of this matter is too great.


    When Li Tianyi saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, he certainly refused to give up such a good opportunity. He wanted to let everyone know that Guan Hong was the guy behind his back.


    At the moment, only by letting the king of Zhenxi believe that Guan Hong is the messenger behind him can he have a way out. If this thing is screwed up, then he will be completely finished this time.So at the moment, Li Tianyi is very nervous, but he also has to add fuel to the story. Otherwise, waiting for him will be a terrible end.


    "The next thing was beyond my expectation. Just when we were talking well, a guy with a strange face rushed in from the outside. He was dressed in black and was about to fight master Guan Feng."


    "At that time, as soon as I saw that I would not let this guy succeed, I directly blocked in front of master Guan Feng and wanted to block the guy who started, but I didn''t expect that the guy''s strength was terrible."


    "Even if I and the five brothers of the Wang family were together, I was not the opponent of that guy. I was directly defeated by that guy. After that guy defeated us all, he directly abandoned master Guan Feng!"


    Li Tianyi vividly describes that when he comes to the end, he even has tears on his face. He seems to blame himself for not protecting master Guan Feng well. Just looking at this expression, he can''t help but want people to believe it.


    If ye Feng is not a party, he will believe what Li Tianyi said. This guy''s acting skill is very good, which makes many people believe what he said.


    And the king of Zhenxi sitting right above, after hearing Li Tianyi''s words, his eyes also flashed a trace of anger. Although he didn''t want to punish Guan Hong, now things seem to be very bad for him.


    However, even if the current situation is very unfavorable to Guan Hong, the king of Zhenxi still has to listen to what Guan Hong said. After all, this matter has a great relationship with Guan Hong, so we must listen to what Guan Hong said.

 Chapter 718

    In fact, Guan Hong and Guan Feng are the two most proud children of the king of Zhenxi. Now one of these two children is disabled, and the other may be the person behind the murderer.


    This makes Zhenxi king very difficult. After all, as long as he does anything, Guan Hong and Guan Feng will be disqualified as heirs. In this way, Zhenxi King''s position will be handed over to those little princes behind him.


    Among the children of the king of Zhenxi, Guan Hong is the most gifted, followed by Guan Feng. Now these two people have no way to obtain the right of inheritance, which makes the king of Zhenxi very unhappy, but now this situation is helpless.


    After all, this is the rule that has been set up since the establishment of the West King''s territory. Even his West King is not qualified to change it at will. This is the most helpless place for him.


    However, the king of Zhenxi is very clear in his heart. Now he can only listen to Guan Hong''s explanation. If there is no clear explanation, even the king of Zhenxi himself can''t protect Guan Hong.


    Thinking of this, the king of Zhenxi has some helplessness to look at Guan Hong and discard Guan Hong. The king of Zhenxi is ten thousand, but now, it seems that there is no second choice.


    "Guan Hong, please come out. What Li Tianyi and feng''er have said is true?" The king of Zhenxi was very angry in his heart. He could only yell at Guan Hong, and his eyes revealed a look of hatred.


    After all, in the view of Zhenxi king, it is estimated that this matter is true in all likelihood, but as for the successor''s position, she has already made a decision, that is, to pass the Zhenxi King''s position to Guan Hong.


    But now Guan Hong has done such a thing, which makes the king of Zhenxi have no way to solve this problem, things become very difficult, even the king of Zhenxi don''t know what to do.


    Guan Hong, who is standing under the stage, has been very angry for a long time. After all, he was splashed with dirty water by Guan Feng for no reason. He can''t refute for a long time. Now he has a chance to refute. Of course, he won''t give up this opportunity.


    "Father, please give me a lesson! How can a child instruct people to do such things? It''s against the world to do such things. A child will never do such things. "


    "Just now, bodyguard Li kept saying that Guan Feng had been injured by someone, but how could he be sure that the murderer who hurt them was sent by the child? Isn''t it true that he can frame others indiscriminately?"


    "Is it difficult for me to say that I have lost a purse. In the absence of human and material evidence, I have to say that it was stolen by a person. Is it possible to determine that the innocent person is a thief without evidence and proof?"


    Guan Hong stood there and said to the king of Zhenxi in a passionate mood. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. After all, he was framed like this. Naturally, he was very angry.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the audience was stunned. They didn''t expect that Guan Hong could fight back so sharply. This was something they didn''t think of at the beginning. It''s wrong to convict people without human or material evidence?


    It''s not only the dignitaries who think that way, but even the king of Zhenxi is a little stunned. He just reflects that Guan Feng was just telling the story, but there is no evidence to prove that people were sent by Guan Hong.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience looked at Guan Feng kneeling there, and their eyes flashed a look of doubt. After all, it didn''t seem so simple.


    And kneeling there Guan Feng, after seeing everyone''s suspicious look, the whole person is angry. In fact, he has long been sure that Ye Feng has absolutely something to do with Guan Hong, so he will confidently complain.


    "Father, don''t be cheated by him. This guy is a devil. He has wasted my hands, and now he is still pretending to be there. I have evidence to prove that the man who attacked me is Guan Hong''s man."


    Guan Feng is completely crazy now. He says to the king of Zhenxi. His eyes are full of grief and indignation. It looks like how deep he was misunderstood and framed. It''s strange.


    After seeing this scene, the king of Zhenxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be reversed so many times, which made him feel more and more difficult.


    "Present your evidence." The king of Zhenxi frowned and said to Guan Hong straightforwardly, with a light look in his eyes. Now he needs to see the evidence to determine what happened.


    As soon as the king''s voice fell, Guan Feng couldn''t wait to tell his men to wave outside the hall. It seemed that there was something that needed to be put in, and the people who were put in seemed very nervous.At the moment, all the people present could not help looking out of the hall. After all, there was something unexpected about this situation. Everyone wanted to see what Guan Feng''s so-called evidence was.


    Under everyone''s gaze, two bodyguards carrying a guy in luxurious silk came slowly to the hall. The guy in luxurious silk was very pale now, and seemed to be scared by the momentum in the hall.


    At this moment, everyone looks at this guy, and Ye Feng also looks at this guy, which makes Ye Feng a little stunned, because this guy is not someone else, it is the shopkeeper.


    It seems that Guan Feng still has some brains, otherwise it is impossible to take the shopkeeper as a witness. As long as the shopkeeper shakes out the relationship between Ye Feng and Guan Hong, then the rest will be very well proved.


    It has to be said that Guan Feng is quite clever, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all, because it''s nothing at all, so he won''t let Ye Feng care about it at all.


    Even if this Guan Feng proved everything, and he himself admitted that he abandoned Guan Feng''s hands, but also stood in front of the king of Zhenxi to admit, even if it is estimated that the king of Zhenxi did not dare to do anything to Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength has shocked zhenxiwang and others when he strengthened the seal in the valley. At the moment, zhenxiwang is in awe of Ye Feng, because ye Feng''s strength is terrible.


    So now Ye Feng, looking at Guan Feng, who is trying to frame Guan Hong, is funny, because it''s like watching a clown perform at the bottom, which makes people feel very funny.

 Chapter 719

    But Ye Feng didn''t directly expose Guan Feng at the moment. Instead, he sat on the Dragon chair and slowly watched Guan Feng perform at the bottom. It''s obviously not the time to expose Guan Feng.


    At the moment, Guan Feng doesn''t know that Ye Feng, who has abandoned his hands, is sitting next to his father. He doesn''t even pay attention to him at all. He is looking at the shopkeeper Wang who has been put on the shelf, and he is going to let the shopkeeper say everything now.


    As long as the shopkeeper Wang says what he has seen and what he has seen, it will be very easy to solve the problem. You should know that the shopkeeper Wang personally receives Guan Hong and Ye Feng. Of course, he knows what the relationship between them is.


    In fact, Guan Feng is very smart at the moment. He doesn''t need to use any means at all. He just needs to let the shopkeeper tell the truth. Then the matter will be solved very well. At that time, he just needs to prove that Ye Feng has a relationship with Guan Hong.


    Even if Guan Hong talks about getting rid of his hands, he can''t get rid of it. These two things alone are enough to make Guan Feng invincible. Even Guan Hong can''t refute Guan Feng at all.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the shopkeeper. Everyone was very curious. The shopkeeper would be able to say something amazing. After all, the shopkeeper looked so ordinary that he became the most important witness.


    This alone is enough to make these people very surprised. After all, it seems that this matter is still very difficult to judge. Now we can only see what kind of evidence manager Wang can reveal.


    "Father Wang, this man is manager Wang of zuixianlou. He knows the relationship between that guy and Guan Hong. It''s the guy he receives and Guan Hong. The room of that guy is arranged by manager Wang."


    Guan Feng saw shopkeeper Wang go to the main hall at the moment, and then he said to his father in a loud voice. His eyes were full of grief and indignation. It seemed that he had been wronged.


    After seeing this scene, the king of Zhenxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the shopkeeper in front of him knew the relationship between the guy and Guan Hong. As long as someone came to identify him, the things behind would be very easy to investigate.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, what feng''er says is the truth?" The king of Zhenxi had a cold look in his eyes. He asked the manager of the king in a dignified way. The king''s words were so powerful that people didn''t dare to tell a lie.


    At the moment, after hearing the voice of Zhenxi Wang and seeing Zhenxi Wang himself, shopkeeper Wang was completely shocked. He had seen Zhenxi Wang himself there, and he was still so close.


    "It''s true... It''s true. That person is indeed my host. Master Guan Hong arranged him to live in zuixianlou. You can check the account of zuixianlou for this matter. The cost of that person''s accommodation is recorded in master Guan Hong''s account."


    Shopkeeper Wang said to the king of Zhenxi in horror. He was afraid that if he spoke slowly and didn''t elaborate, he would be killed directly by the king of Zhenxi. In the eyes of shopkeeper Wang, the status of the king of Zhenxi is the highest level.


    But at the moment, the king of Zhenxi didn''t have time to pay attention to the shopkeeper Wang, because he clearly heard what the shopkeeper Wang said, which is enough to prove that the person who injured Guan Feng has a close relationship with Guan Hong.


    According to the current situation, the king of Zhenxi has made a decision in his heart. The killing of brothers and brothers is absolutely unforgivable. Now he can only lock up Guan Hong first, and then he will have to make a good investigation.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about this situation, and he doesn''t blame manager Wang for telling these things. After all, manager Wang didn''t make things up with Guan Feng and others, just telling the truth.


    Besides, shopkeeper Wang is just an ordinary shopkeeper. Even if he is coerced into the hall by Guan Feng and others, it is quite normal. After all, shopkeeper Wang has no ability to resist Guan Feng and others.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is looking at Guan Feng and others. He wants to see what kind of things Guan Feng can do. Anyway, in the end, Ye Feng must clarify his identity.


    "Father, you also heard what the manager Wang said. The guy who attacked me obviously had a great relationship with Guan Hong. Guan Hong must be behind this incident."


    Guan Feng said respectfully to the king of Zhenxi, with a very angry look in his eyes. After all, it must not be so easy for him to get over. He must have revenge.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone could not help but look at it. Everyone''s face had a different look. It can be said that this incident has caused a very serious impact, and they are very curious about what happened.


    "Well, I know about it, but Guan Hong, do you have anything else to say? Now that there are witnesses present, no matter how much you hide it, it won''t helpThe king of Zhenxi said to Guan Hong faintly, but there was a look of helplessness in his eyes. He didn''t like to see such a situation. Guan Hong was the best successor in his mind.


    At the moment, Guan Hong must be helpless. He didn''t expect that in order to frame him, Guan Feng asked a shopkeeper of a restaurant to be a witness. Of course, Guan Hong was very helpless.


    But now Guan Hong also understood some things, that is, when he went to zuixianlou that day, he really helped Ye Feng open the box, and then recorded the expenses on his head.


    So this matter to the end, must still fall on him, this let Guan Hong very helpless, but after he saw Ye Feng, also can be regarded as completely understand.


    If this thing is fabricated, it may be nothing, but if it is true, it is likely that Ye Feng will be the one who hurt Guan Feng and others, and only Ye Feng can have such strength.


    Think of here, Guan Hong is not so nervous, after all, Ye Feng''s strength he is very clear, if it is really Ye Feng injured, then things will be very easy to do.


    Because ye Feng''s strength is very terrible. Even if Guan Feng''s hands are discarded by Ye Feng, the king of Zhenxi will not say anything. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is there, even the king of Zhenxi can''t compare.


    "Father, I do have a friend who I arranged to take a rest in zuixianlou, but by virtue of this alone, there is no way to confirm that my friend is the one who abandoned Guan Feng. And even if he moved his hand, what can he do?"


    Guan Hong slowly raised his head and looked at the king of Zhenxi who had been standing high all the time. He said in a loud voice, word by word. His eyes showed a firm and incomparable look. He didn''t talk nonsense about anything.

 Chapter 720

    At the moment, Guan Hong has been completely angry, but he still retains a trace of reason in his heart, because he has vaguely guessed that it may be Ye Feng''s hand.


    If ye Feng really moved his hand, Guan Hong would not have any worries, because he could not command Ye Feng at all. Everyone could testify to this, even the king of Zhenxi should be very clear.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s abandonment of Guan Feng is completely his own behavior, which has nothing to do with Guan Hong. Guan Hong is also very clear about this in his heart, so he will completely let go.


    In addition, even if ye Feng''s hands are moving, with Ye Feng''s terrible strength, the king of Zhenxi doesn''t dare to do anything about Ye Feng. This is the advantage of Ye Feng''s powerful strength. There is no need to worry about too many things at all.


    After Guan Hong thought of this, he had completely relaxed, and there was no tension just now. No matter how many people framed Guan Hong, Guan Hong didn''t need to explain too much. There is no doubt about it.


    At the moment, after hearing Guan Hong''s words, Ye Feng has a light look in his eyes. He doesn''t care about these things at all, because he doesn''t have to take too many things into account with his strength.


    After all, he is completely watching the play now, and he doesn''t care about it at all. Now he has to see how Guan Feng should deal with Guan Hong''s query. This is a thing that makes Ye Feng very curious.


    At the moment, everyone is looking at Guan Hong and Guan Feng. It can be said that these two people have started to fight now. Now as long as we see who can produce more favorable evidence, then things will be more favorable to whom.


    But as soon as Guan Hong''s voice fell, Guan Feng''s expression became wonderful, and there was a wonderful look in his eyes, because he seemed to have the means to win, and he looked very excited.


    "Father, look at his arrogance. This guy doesn''t pay attention to you. I have to make it clear to you. This is definitely the reason for this guy."


    "This guy even dares to say that even if his friends do it, how can he do it? It''s arrogant. This kind of person is not only fraternal, but also doesn''t pay attention to you. It''s a worse crime!"


    "I''ve got the information about that guy. As long as my father gives me time, I can catch that guy soon. I won''t waste any time. Please believe me, father."


    Guan Feng said loudly to the king of Zhenxi, with a proud look in his eyes. It seems that he is confident about this matter, and he has mastered the certainty of victory.


    After hearing Guan Feng''s words, Ye Feng is slightly stunned. It seems that this guy seems to have found out his own situation, and he wants to catch himself and send him to the king of Zhenxi.


    But it can only be said that Guan Feng thinks too much. At the moment, Ye Feng is sitting next to the king of Zhenxi. Even if he admits that he abandoned Guan Feng''s hands, it won''t be anything. After all, the king of Zhenxi can''t do anything to Ye Feng.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng doesn''t want to continue to waste time. After all, it''s meaningless to continue like this. It''s better to end this farce and leave here for the next place with weak seal.


    "Oh, do you have information about that person now? If there''s any, just say it. I''ll ask someone to check it. If it''s really related to Guan Hong, I won''t tolerate anyone. The rules of Zhenxi palace can''t be broken! "


    The king of Zhenxi said loudly to Guan Feng, with a hint of killing in his eyes. He knew it was not so easy to pass, so he said so.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Guan Feng. They were all waiting for Guan Feng to say the person''s information, and then solve all the things, so that things could be clear.


    But just as everyone was waiting for Guan Feng to speak, Ye Feng slowly stood up from the Dragon chair, with a light look on his face. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    "Don''t look for it. I abandoned Guan Feng''s hands. It has nothing to do with Guan Hong. I just don''t like this guy. What he said seems different from what I know!"


    Ye Feng suddenly slowly stood up and looked down at Guan Feng. There was a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t put Guan Feng in his eyes. After all, Guan Feng was just a clown in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    This words, the audience all a face surprised to see Ye Feng, everyone did not expect, Ye Feng even directly admitted that he abandoned Guan Feng''s arms, this is simply incredible things.But these people are very clear in their hearts, what kind of height Ye Feng''s status is now, and even the king of Zhenxi should be equal to him. This alone is enough to prove the horror of Ye Feng''s strength.


    Even after hearing Ye Feng''s words, the king of Zhenxi was stunned there. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would admit that it was Guan Feng that he abandoned, and he didn''t expect that it was Ye Feng who started.


    However, this makes it very difficult for zhenxiwang. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. Zhenxiwang doesn''t dare to do anything to Ye Feng, but it also makes zhenxiwang feel relieved.


    After all, in this way, things have nothing to do with Guan Hong. No matter how much you blame him, you can''t blame him. In this way, Guan Hong doesn''t have to be implicated.


    In this way, at least one of the two most gifted children can inherit the throne of Zhenxi king. At least there won''t be much change in the future. This is what Zhenxi king wants to see most.


    But at this time, everyone looked at Ye Feng. In everyone''s eyes, there was a look of gold gay, because ye Feng walked slowly towards Guan Feng and didn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    When Guan Feng saw Ye Feng coming towards him, he immediately turned pale. What''s more, he could clearly see that Ye Feng stood up beside his father. This guy actually sat up with his father.


    Guan Feng can''t believe his eyes. After all, it''s too incredible. His father is the king of Zhenxi. This guy can be on an equal footing with his father. It means that Guan Hong is very clear.

 Chapter 721

    Just when everyone is shocked, Ye Feng has come to Guan Feng and looks at Guan Feng kneeling there. There is a light look in his eyes. This guy talks nonsense all the time. Now Ye Feng can''t see it any more.


    "Just now you said I attacked you?" Ye Feng did not show any expression, but very indifferent to see the kneeling there Guan Feng, and then a face indifferent to Guan Feng said.


    Although Ye Feng''s tone is very flat, but for Guan Feng, it is undoubtedly a heavy bomb, which is completely exploded in Guan Feng''s heart. He did not expect that Guan Feng would be here.


    More importantly, Ye Feng even sat with his father, which made Guan Feng completely afraid. He didn''t think of this. From this point of view alone, Ye Feng was not what Guan Feng could offend.


    "You... Why are you here?" Guan Feng looks at Ye Feng in horror. His eyes are full of incredible looks. It seems that he can''t believe that Ye Feng is here. He doesn''t think of it at all.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Guan Feng, and they can see it completely. It is estimated that Guan Feng knows Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is probably the one who abandoned Guan Feng.


    On this matter, everyone was very surprised. Everyone didn''t expect that Ye Feng was the one who abandoned Guan Feng. In this way, it would be interesting.


    "You don''t care why I''m here. Now tell the truth." Ye Feng''s eyes slightly a cold, in front of the Guan Feng directly said, he now don''t want to continue to waste time here.


    This words, all people are completely shocked, they can hear Ye Feng''s meaning, this matter seems to be Guan Feng''s willing to lead to, but also another secret appearance.


    When everyone was shocked, Guan Feng''s expression was very frightened. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng, but he didn''t dare to say a word. After all, Ye Feng stood up from the Dragon chair just now, which had completely shocked him.


    At this moment, Guan Feng didn''t know what to say. He didn''t even dare to say anything to Ye Feng. He looked scared and didn''t dare to say anything to Ye Feng.


    When the king of Zhenxi saw this scene, his eyes flashed a little clear. As the ruler of the Western Kingdom, his eyes were very fierce. Just with Guan Feng''s little action, he had already realized what was going on.


    Although the king of Zhenxi didn''t know the whole truth of the matter, he at least guessed it out at the moment. However, he was very clear in his heart that it was certainly not as simple as what Guan Feng said.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Ye Feng slowly took a step forward and looked at Guan Feng kneeling there. There was an angry look in his eyes. This guy was just wasting his time here.


    It seems that Ye Feng glared fiercely. Guan Feng was completely afraid. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Then he stood up and told the story of what he had done in a panic.


    Ye Feng is still listening, but he doesn''t pay attention to this guy when he hears about it. He leaves the hall directly. It''s like a fight in the palace of Zhenxi. Ye Feng has no interest in participating in it. It''s a waste of time.


    After leaving the main hall, Ye Feng casually found a nice garden in the prince''s mansion in the west of the town and quietly enjoyed the surrounding scenery. But after a while, Guan Hong found Ye Feng.


    "Master, this matter makes you look ugly, but Guan Feng has been severely punished by my father, and now he has been imprisoned in the prison. The rest is very severe punishment."


    After finding Ye Feng, Guan Hong tells Guan Feng about the punishment. There is a helpless look in his eyes. It seems that he is very helpless about Guan Feng.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Ye Feng, Ye Feng will not have nothing to do with this kind of thing, this is a waste of time, is nothing meaningful.


    "Well, I don''t want to be involved in your affairs. Now I''m ready to leave." Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that Guan Hong could not talk about it, and then he said what he thought now.


    As soon as these words come out, Guan Hong''s expression will be slightly stunned. Ye Feng''s strength can be seen. He is a more powerful warrior than his father. This alone is enough to prove that Ye Feng''s position is very high.


    But now Ye Feng is about to leave, Guan Hong is certainly very reluctant, but his heart is also very clear, Ye Feng want to leave who also can''t stop, it''s better to let Ye Feng leave directly, so can leave a good impression on Ye Feng.After thinking of this, Guan Hong nodded slightly, as if he had made up his mind. He waved to the servants behind him to signal them to come. Suddenly, the servants came carrying several wooden boxes.


    After the servants came over with the wooden box, they put it down and opened it directly. Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed up. The box was full of gold coins.


    Ye Feng sees this scene, not from of tiny a Leng, but soon Guan Hong will his idea to say, originally these gold coins are Guan Hong to Ye Feng preparation, he also hope Ye Feng can accept these gold coins.


    There are at least tens of thousands of these gold coins. Although Ye Feng can''t use them, it''s Guan Hong''s intention. Ye Feng nods his head and waves his hand to put all the gold coins in Yaowang ring.


    This hand also shocked Guan Hong once again, but Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He nodded to Guan Hong and left the West town palace. This time, he didn''t care about Guan Hong''s retention.


    After leaving the prince''s residence in the west of town, Ye Feng came to Zuixian building. Instead of leaving directly, Shi Shi ran went back to the private room of Zuixian building and had a good sleep.


    The next morning, Ye Feng slowly got out of bed, and then began to clean up his things. After finishing his clothes, he left zuixianlou directly.


    After finishing these things, Ye Feng is too lazy to continue to waste time here. After all, Guan Feng has been punished as he should be. Guan Hong must be the first successor of Zhenxi king.


    About these things in the palace, basically has been dealt with, Ye Feng has no reason to continue to stay, he did not tell anyone about this matter, directly left the West King City.

 Chapter 722

    Now the destination he is going to is another place that needs to be sealed. According to what Ye Feng learned from Golden Tiger Xuying, the seal of this place should be the second place that will be broken.


    So Ye Feng now has to get there, while those monsters did not break the seal, the seal there will be completely reinforced.


    In this way, the seal there will become very strong. No matter how the monsters break through, it will take several years to break through the strengthened seal.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He went to a horse selling place outside the West King City, took out the gold coins Cheng Guanghong got and bought a very strong horse.


    Ye Feng rode on a horse and didn''t say much nonsense. He threw the money bag to the place where the horses were sold. Then he left the West King City and rushed to the sealed place.


    Xiwang city is hundreds of kilometers away from the next place where the seal is weak. This distance is not too far, but it is definitely not close.


    It''s such a distance. Ye Feng needs to catch up with the general for nearly a day to get there, but Ye Feng doesn''t use a sharp sword to go on his way, because this seal can last for a period of time.


    This seal is much better than the seal that has just been reinforced. Of course, this seal is much better than the seal that has been broken before reinforcement.


    So this seal won''t be broken by monsters for a while, but after a long time, he thought it might be broken directly by those monsters. So Ye Feng had to rush to his destination before that seal was broken.


    Otherwise, the people there will certainly be a great threat. Of course, Ye Feng knows very well that the seal will not be broken in these days.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry, so he chose to use horses for driving. First, he could save some energy, and second, he could have a look at the scenery along the way.


    After all, Ye Feng came to this plate, there is no other thing, take a look at the scenery is relatively good, although Ye Feng riding a horse, but did not go all out on the road, but with a very balanced speed.


    Of course, this speed can also let the horse save a lot of strength. At least Ye Feng doesn''t need to change his horse all the way. He just needs to ride a horse.


    As time went by, it was getting dark after half a day. It was almost noon when Ye Feng left the prince''s residence in the west of the town. Now he was on his way for half a day, and it was almost evening.


    So, after looking at the sky in the distance, Ye Feng decided to find a place nearby to have a good rest. It''s not too late to continue to drive tomorrow. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to rush to his destination.


    Because it''s no different from driving. After thinking of this, Ye Feng began to look around. Now he said that the road he took was an official road.


    The ground is paved with bluestone, then you can go straight down, and you won''t worry about getting lost and so on, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear.


    For an official like this, it''s too difficult to find a place to rest in a place where there is no village before and no shop behind. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. After all, he is in such a place.


    Even if there is no place to stay, he can still rest on the spot. After all, with his strength and experience, what kind of place has not had a rest? Even in the bomb pit, Ye Feng has slept.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is just holding a can find to live, can not find to casually find a place to live mentality, constantly looking at the surrounding situation, we must be careful.


    However, Ye Feng''s luck is relatively good. After looking around for a long time, he suddenly finds a candle in the distance of several hundred meters. Although the candle is not very bright, it is enough to prove that there is someone else in front of him.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not live in other people''s homes, but this candle may also be a place to stay, which means that Ye Feng is going to have a look soon.


    In front of the candlelight place, right next to the official road, Ye Feng took a look, and felt that this place was very likely to stay, so he didn''t hesitate and ran directly towards the candlelight place.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng came to the place where the candle was just lit. When he came here, Ye Feng found that it was really a teahouse.


    This teahouse is a three story teahouse. Although the front of the teahouse is not in the village, the back of the teahouse is not in the shop, but the teahouse seems to be very large, at least there are dozens of rooms for tourists to rest.When Ye Feng came to the teahouse, he found that dozens of horses had been tied in the open space beside the teahouse. He understood this scene.


    Although there is no shop in front of the village, it seems to be the middle point between the two towns. For such a place, many tourists will choose to have a rest here.


    After all, the most important thing for a long journey is to have a good rest. A teahouse like this is convenient for many tourists because of its special geographical location.


    People who have been in a hurry for half a day can have a good night''s rest and continue to drive the next day. Therefore, the safety and all aspects are very good. That''s why there are so many tourists in this teahouse at the moment.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng also understood that he came to the gate of the teahouse and took a look inside.


    "Sir, are you here for dinner or lodging?" At this time, a sophomore came out of the gate, and walked to Ye Feng with a smile on his face. He said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he was stunned. He could see that this man was the second child in the teahouse. Looking at the second child''s smiling face, he shook his head. The service of the teahouse was really good.


    Since it''s crazy, there''s no reason to keep on going. After all, he''s nearly half the way today.


    It''s better to have a good rest now and continue to drive tomorrow. This spirit is also very sufficient, and you can also feel what kind of feeling such a small teahouse is. After all, Ye Feng has come to this plate.


    The restaurants he lived in were very luxurious. Along the way, Ye Feng was a bit tired and crooked. He wanted to feel a very grounded teahouse. Thinking of this, Ye Feng jumped down from his horse.

 Chapter 723

    "I''ll stay here. By the way, I''ll have some good food and wine. I''ll have a good rest. You can take this horse to the back and serve me with the best fodder. Do you understand?"


    After Ye Feng jumped down from the horse, he said directly to the famous shop boy that he didn''t want to waste any time talking with a shop boy. He just wanted to enter the teahouse to feel the atmosphere of being very grounded.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the shopkeeper quickly nodded his head. He didn''t get angry because of Ye Feng''s tone, because he always receives tourists in the restaurant.


    He just saw at a glance that the horses on which Ye Feng rode were definitely a group of top-quality horses. The horses were like this. The price of a horse would not be lower than hundreds of gold coins.


    What can be determined is that Ye Feng''s identity must be extremely noble, and it''s definitely not like him. A shop boy can afford to offend him, so the shop boy immediately understands that he should be extremely respectful to Ye Feng.


    At this time, the shopkeeper dare not show any impatience. After hearing Ye Feng''s instructions, he still smiles and agrees. This is what he has to do.


    People who do small businesses like them are very cautious in everything they do. In the face of such distinguished guests as Ye Feng, of course, he has to be very cautious.


    Of course, Ye Feng has no interest in what the shopkeeper thinks. Now he just wants to enter the teahouse, have a good meal, drink some wine and feel the local flavor.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly threw the horse rope of the steed to the shop boy. After taking the horse rope of the steed, the shop boy yelled to pick up the guests.


    Then came out a guy in linen clothes. Ye Feng smelled the smell of hay from this man. This kind of hay is generally used as horse feed, so this guy should be the groom in the teahouse.


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng guessed, the bartender handed the horse rope to the groom, and then took Ye Feng into the teahouse.


    Ye Feng followed the waiter into the teahouse and found that the first floor of the teahouse was a hall with more than ten dining tables, which were now full of all kinds of tourists.


    Without exception, all these tourists are murderous. It can be seen that these people are all warriors in the Jianghu.


    Ye Feng takes a look. These people find that most of them are eating meat and drinking wine. They have no mind to pay attention to other people''s affairs. They are all talking about what they have seen and heard in the Jianghu.


    The whole teahouse is full of noise everywhere, but most of the noise comes from the noise of the dancers.


    Although these sounds are very loud, they give the teahouse a very strong flavor. It''s like the taste of a river and lake, but it makes Ye Feng feel that there is a unique charm in it.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to those martial arts, but followed the shop boy to a table near the corner, making a small solid wood table for only two people.


    So at the moment, there is no one else here, only Ye Feng. Moreover, this small dining table is also close to a window. After all, it is still cold outside, which belongs to the colder temperature.


    The temperature of this room is obviously colder than that in the center of the hall, so no one is sitting here. You should know that the warriors are sitting in the middle of the hall, and they want to keep warm with the stove.


    But in the whole hall, there is only such a dining table. When the shopkeeper pulls Ye Feng over, there is a look of uneasiness in his eyes. It can be seen that he is not sure whether Ye Feng will be angry.


    However, the little two of this famous shop obviously worry too much. Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. On the contrary, sitting alone by the window, Ye Feng likes it more.


    If you let him sit in the crowd, it will make Ye Feng feel very uncomfortable. After all, those dancers have been making a lot of noise there for a long time.


    So Ye Feng didn''t choose to be in the middle. He was very satisfied with this place. After all, with his current strength, this cold is nothing, even Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it.


    The shop boy was very worried, but after seeing that Ye Feng didn''t have any dissatisfaction, he was also relieved, and then took Ye Feng to the table.


    Take out the towel on the shoulder to wipe the stool and table for Ye Feng, until the stool and table are polished, then wave to Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that this shop boy has done a very good job. The service attitude is very satisfactory for Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not vague either. He sits directly on the bench and looks up at the shop boy."Sir, what are you going to eat?" Shop two see Ye Feng, after looking at himself, can''t help but slightly a Leng, and then to Ye Feng respectful extremely asked.


    This words, Ye Feng mouth a faint smile, he is not too much request, just let the shop boy on some of the signature dishes, and then come up with a jar of good wine, after all, Ye Feng also want to grow some more grounded dishes.


    And the shopkeeper, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, quickly nodded and looked at Ye Feng respectfully.


    Ye Feng saw this scene and immediately reacted. He took a few gold coins out of his pocket and patted them on the table. After seeing these gold coins, the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up.


    You know, in the Tianyang Empire, the value of a gold coin is very high. Generally speaking, silver coins are used to trade. This delicious meal is worth at most five or six silver coins. One gold coin can be exchanged for one hundred silver coins.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s direct auction of so many gold coins is just incredible money for the shopkeeper. Even if he works hard for a year, he may not be able to earn so much money.


    But the shopkeeper just took a look, and then directly took back his eyes, because he was very clear that Ye Feng, no matter in strength or background, is absolutely not comparable to him as a shopkeeper.


    To take away such an adult''s money is to seek death. Although the shopkeeper really wants these gold coins, he knows very well in his heart that some of the gains are not worth the losses if he offends such a big man for a few gold coins.


    So, after a moment of silence, the shop boy looked up at Ye Feng and pushed back the gold coin on the table. It seemed that he had made a decision.

 Chapter 724

    But Ye Feng doesn''t know what dianxiaoer is thinking. He just wants dianxiaoer to send up the delicious food and wine. But at the moment, when he sees dianxiaoer, he seems to be in a daze and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Sir, you have too much money. You only need five or six silver coins for food and wine. Your gold coin is worth one hundred silver coins. It''s hundreds of silver coins. You can''t use so much money."


    After a moment''s silence, the shopkeeper said respectfully to Ye Feng. He looked respectful in his eyes. It can be seen that he absolutely dares not hide anything from Ye Feng. Even the money in front of him will not be taken.


    Ye Feng smell speech is not from of tiny a Leng, he completely didn''t expect, in front of this shop boy, unexpectedly can say such words, this is let Ye Feng quite surprised, he also didn''t expect gold coin unexpectedly so expensive.


    But what surprised Ye Feng even more was the reaction of the shopkeeper. After all, a little shopkeeper resisted the temptation in front of money, which was a very surprising thing.


    Ye Feng took a look at the shop boy in front of him. After a moment of silence, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This shop boy is very good. Ye Feng still appreciates this kind of shop boy.


    "Take these gold coins. Take away the money for food and wine, and the rest will be the tip I gave you at that time. Take this money and use it as you like. It''s from me, and you don''t have to give it to others."


    Ye Feng took a look at the shop boy in front of him. After a moment''s silence, he said straightforwardly that he didn''t care about the gold coins. After all, in Ye Feng''s opinion, the gold coins on this plate are useless.


    However, it seems to be very important for the shopkeeper, so Ye Feng gave the shopkeeper as a tip directly, which can also be regarded as a reward for the shopkeeper with a good attitude.


    But after hearing Ye Feng''s words, the shop boy was stunned. He didn''t know what Ye Feng meant. He hadn''t heard the word tip, which was too strange for the famous shop boy.


    Ye Feng saw that the shopkeeper didn''t put away the gold coins, so he was stunned. However, he quickly reflected it. He also realized that it was the words he used that didn''t exist in the plate that made the shopkeeper not know why.


    "I give you these gold coins. Do you understand?" This time leaf maple changed a view, to this famous shop small two said directly, completely did not say other things.


    This words, but let the shop boy thoroughly excited, he did not expect, Ye Feng would be so generous to give him a few gold coins, this is simply incredible things.


    "Thank you... Thank you. Thank you so much." That famous shop small two to leaf maple on gratitude said, he carefully picked up leaf maple reward to his gold coin, eyes are all grateful look.


    You know, the value of a few gold coins is too high. With the money, he can even build a decent yard in their small town, or even marry a daughter-in-law.


    Ye Feng saw the excited expression of the waiter, but also some helplessly waved his hand, indicating that the waiter should go to the kitchen to bring up the dishes and wine. Now Ye Feng wants to have a good meal.


    After the shopkeeper got the gold coins, he quickly expressed his thanks to Ye Feng. Then he quickly turned around and walked in the direction of the kitchen. When he turned around and left, he hid the gold coins in his arms for fear that others would know the same.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head to see this scene, but he is very clear that it''s very normal for the famous shop''s sophomore to be so careful. After all, the famous shop''s sophomore is just a small shop''s sophomore.


    As a shopkeeper, he has no influence at all, or even strength at all. If others know that he has several gold coins, maybe those martial arts people don''t like him, but others can''t say for sure.


    Therefore, Ye Feng nodded after seeing the famous shop boy leave. The shop boy didn''t let others know that it was a very correct thing.


    Ye Feng watched the waiter leave, and then he sat there and looked around slowly. There was a lively scene in the hall, but through the crack of the window, he could see some workers in the backyard busy.


    These workers wear not too thick clothes, but a lot of work makes them all sweat. Fortunately, the weather is not cold now, it can only be said that it is relatively cold. These workers are strong and have no feeling.


    This scene, let Ye Feng quite sigh, but just as he thought, the shop boy had already brought up the dish, and behind him was a boy, with a white jade pot in his hand, looking quite delicate."My Lord, this is the signature dish you ordered. You can have a taste of it. It''s the bamboo green wine in our shop. Even in the nearby towns, it''s quite famous. There are often drinkers coming to our shop to buy bamboo green wine."


    The waiter put the dish on the table and said respectfully to Ye Feng. His eyes were full of respectful expression. He didn''t dare to be slighted. This is the strength of Ye Feng and the power of money.


    After that, the bartender turned around and asked another bartender to put the pot of bamboo green wine on the table. It can be seen that the white jade pot containing bamboo green wine is also very good. It can be said that this bamboo green wine should be a good one.


    Ye Feng did not say anything, just slightly nodded, and then waved to the shop boy, indicating that the shop boy can leave here, and the shop boy is also very interesting, nodded and quickly turned to leave here.


    After the waiter left, Ye Feng looked at the dishes on the table. There were five dishes in total, two of which should be soy sauce and meat. It smelled pretty good, and the quantity was very large. It was more suitable for passengers who had worked hard for a day to supplement their physical strength.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding when he saw this. No wonder so many people came to the teahouse. The main reason is that the quantity of this dish is very large. Cheap and affordable is the most important thing. The taste of the journey is second.


    The rest of the dishes are cold dishes, or some wine dishes, which is more in line with Ye Feng''s appetite. At the moment, Ye Feng is also hungry, so he is ready to have a good meal.

 Chapter 725

    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t waste his time. He began to enjoy the food directly. Although the food here is not so delicious and delicious, it has a different flavor with the environment and strong bamboo green wine.


    In this way, Ye Feng quickly swept away all the delicious food on the table. After eating, he slowly sat there and had a rest. Anyway, there was nothing wrong now, so it was better to have a rest.


    Ye Feng sat on the table and chair, and couldn''t help looking at the situation around him. He found that the situation around him was still the same. The warriors were all eating and drinking, but many of them had finished eating and were ready to go back to rest.


    By this time, it''s already dark outside. If you go back to rest now, you should be able to leave early tomorrow morning. So those who are in a hurry have already gone to their rooms.


    Ye Feng didn''t care when he saw this scene. There was no relationship between these warriors and Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t want to care about these warriors. He just watched them go to his private room.


    But Ye Feng didn''t mean to go back. After all, with his strength, he didn''t have to rest so early. Even if he didn''t rest the next day, he was full of energy. This is the strength of Ye Feng.


    You should know that the martial arts on this plate are basically cultivating internal skills. Their physical fitness is not too strong. At most, they are better than ordinary people. Therefore, their experience will be slightly insufficient.


    Of course, it doesn''t include those who are very strong in external skills. Although they don''t cultivate Qi and blood, their physical fitness is very good, and they are many times stronger than those who cultivate internal skills.


    After all, these martial arts practitioners rely on their own strength as their own strength, so it''s a matter of course that they have stronger physical fitness. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    Ye Feng sat there looking at the surrounding situation, but also feel the humanities on this plate. At this time, the door of the teahouse was directly kicked open from the outside, and everyone couldn''t help looking out.


    At this time, a few guys in silver clothes came in from the outside. The clothes on these people were very special. They seemed to be a kind of official clothes, but they looked very arrogant and overbearing.


    After Ye Feng saw these people, he was stunned. He could see that these people seemed to be bad, but Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He still sat there and tasted the bamboo green wine.


    After all, it''s very normal that there are a few arrogant guys in the Jianghu who rely on their strength. These guys should be under the hands of the major officials, and their background strength should be terrible.


    Otherwise, the warriors would not look nervous one by one after seeing these guys, as if they were very afraid of them.


    You know, these warriors seem to be some guys who have been wandering in the river and lake all the year round. In terms of their strength, they should be very good, but now they are very afraid to look at these guys.


    In this way, things will be very clear. Otherwise, these guys are so strong that they can''t resist. They don''t even dare to offend these guys.


    Otherwise, the forces behind these guys are so terrible that even the warriors in the teahouse dare not provoke them. Another possibility is that these guys have both of the above.


    In fact, when Ye Feng saw these guys, he had carefully observed the strength of these guys. It was obvious that the strength of these warriors was terrible. The power of internal force was at least 80000 Jin.


    Even in the West King''s territory, such a powerful person can be regarded as a very strong warrior. He can also make a name in the river and lake. Therefore, the strength of these people is very strong.


    In addition to the clothes these guys are wearing, Ye Feng already has some fixed number in his heart. These guys probably have strong strength. At the same time, the power behind them is not what ordinary people can provoke.


    Just like the bodyguards in the palace of Zhenxi king, their strength is very terrible. In addition, they are also bodyguards of Zhenxi king, and their status and status are also very noble. Naturally, they are not comparable to ordinary warriors.


    It''s normal for those warriors to be so afraid of these guys. It''s not strange at all. Ye Feng just lost interest after looking at them.


    Although these guys look mysterious, but for Ye Feng, there is nothing special, just let Ye Feng see two more eyes, there is no need to make a fuss.After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these guys. Instead, he took it up and tasted a mouthful of bamboo green wine. It was the last cup of bamboo green wine. After drinking it, Ye Feng was ready to go back to the private room.


    However, just after Ye Feng drank the last cup of bamboo green wine, he suddenly saw those guys in silver clothes, kicking over a table in the teahouse.


    Suddenly, all the warriors could not help but look at the past. They were very clear that these guys could not be provoked by them. Therefore, they dared to resist and stepped back in fear.


    In fact, everyone of these people is very clear that the strength of these guys is very strong, and even makes people feel a little scared. Coupled with the power behind these guys, they dare not have any offense.


    At the moment, everyone looked at those guys. They looked very nervous. They didn''t seem to know why this guy kicked over the dining table and approached them. None of them provoked them.


    "The people of Zhendong palace do business. You should get out of here as soon as you can. Now this teahouse has been expropriated by Zhendong palace. Those who know the truth should get out of here as soon as possible!"


    The bodyguards in silver clothes were so arrogant that they didn''t look at them. They were all arrogant.


    At the moment, those warriors were so yelled by these bodyguards, but no one dared to refute. Instead, they all looked at the bodyguards with great fear. It seemed that they were very afraid of the bodyguards, and no one dared to refute.

 Chapter 726

    Ye Feng also understood that these bodyguards must be used to their prestige and fame. That''s why these warriors are so afraid of these bodyguards.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about the strength of these bodyguards. After all, the strength of these bodyguards is nothing more than that. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all. The strength of these bodyguards is too bad.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the bodyguards. He wanted to see what they could do, so Ye Feng didn''t mean to do it directly.


    But Ye Feng is still very indifferent to sit there, he for these bodyguards overbearing behavior, of course, is directly ignored, after all, the strength of these bodyguards is just like this, completely not in the eyes of Ye Feng.


    At the moment, those warriors are not as calm as Ye Feng. They are all so scared that they are very pale. Everyone wants to leave here quickly. After all, in their eyes, these bodyguards can''t afford to offend.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about those warriors. After all, the strength of those warriors is not as good as those bodyguards, let alone they seem to be very high in identity. So it''s normal for those warriors to be so afraid.


    Ye Feng just looked more and then shook his head, because at the moment, all the warriors had fled to the outside one by one, and everyone did not dare to stay. It was obvious that these warriors were completely afraid.


    The waiter and the shopkeeper''s face changed slightly, and they didn''t dare to look directly at the bodyguards. After all, in their eyes, the strength of the bodyguards was terrible, which was not what they could provoke.


    Just when the warriors left the teahouse quickly, the guards found Ye Feng still sitting in the corner. After all, the other warriors left the teahouse one by one after seeing them. Ye Feng was still sitting there alone.


    Such a scene makes these bodyguards furious. In their eyes, Ye Feng is a provocation to them. They don''t know Ye Feng''s courage at all. They dare to challenge them like this. It''s just intolerable.


    Especially after seeing that Ye Feng was still very indifferent and didn''t mean to leave, all of them couldn''t help it. They decided to teach Ye Feng a profound lesson.


    After all, in their view, Ye Feng is now provoking them. What''s more, they still have a very important task, that is, to empty the whole tea house of idle people, so that they can complete the task given to them by the young master.


    At the moment, everyone is looking at Ye Feng, especially the guards. They have decided to kill Ye Feng as long as Ye Feng stays here.


    After thinking of this, the bodyguards were waiting for all the warriors to leave here, and the little two of the famous shop seemed to have seen something, and there was a look of anxiety in his eyes.


    After all, ye Fenggang just gave him a few gold coins, which seems to be a great kindness. The shop''s sophomore didn''t want to see Ye Feng offend these guys, so he quickly walked towards Ye Feng.


    "My Lord, you''d better leave here quickly. You may have come from other places. You don''t know the terror of these guys. You should know that the strength of these guys is very terrible, and they are not something that ordinary fighters can fight against."


    "And these people are the guards of the king of Zhendong. Their strength is not only terrible, but also their background is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Behind them is the king of Zhendong."


    "Those bodyguards kill people without blinking an eye. You''d better leave here quickly and don''t offend them. Otherwise, if these bodyguards really start, they may let the king of Zhendong know."


    That shopkeeper is very kind-hearted. He explains to Ye Feng in a hurry. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to be severely taught by these bodyguards. Besides, these bodyguards are ruthless roles.


    If you really offend these bodyguards, you must be taught a lesson by them, or even killed by them on the spot. That''s very normal.


    At the moment, everyone is watching this scene, especially those who have left the teahouse. Although they have left the teahouse, they are all outside one by one and look in through the window. After all, they are very curious about what will happen next.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I haven''t noticed these guys yet." Ye Feng arched his hand at the famous shop, then said faintly, with a faint look in his eyes.


    In fact, what Ye Feng said is the truth. After all, in terms of his strength, these bodyguards are not enough to see. Ye Feng even says that he can kill all these bodyguards just by moving his hands.This is Ye Feng''s confidence in his own strength. After all, his strength is not comparable to those bodyguards. Even Ye Feng''s strength is beyond the imagination of these bodyguards.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng took a very indifferent look at those bodyguards. There was a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t put those bodyguards in his eyes at all. This is the strength.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the shop boy shook his head. Although he really wanted to help Ye Feng, Ye Feng had already talked about it. Even if he wanted to help, there was no way.


    Although Ye Feng gave him some gold coins, he couldn''t go against the bodyguards because of these gold coins. This is something that the shop boy can''t do, and it''s also something that the shop boy doesn''t dare to do.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the shop boy, who was also very clear. If he continued to stay here, those bodyguards might not let him go.


    After all, Ye Feng has completely angered those bodyguards at the moment. If he continues to persuade Ye Feng, he may also be involved. As a little guy, how can he have such courage.


    At the moment, in the angry eyes of the guards, the shop boy quickly retreats to one side. He has no other way now, at least he can''t involve himself.


    The guards didn''t do anything to the famous shop boy after they saw the shop boy leave. After all, in their opinion, the shop boy doesn''t have anything to do with him. After all, the shop boy is just a nobody.

 Chapter 727

    Now those bodyguards all eyes, all focus on Ye Feng''s body, they are very angry now, after all, as the pro guard of Zhendong king, they have never been so angry.


    In particular, he was looked down upon by a guy who didn''t look good. These bodyguards couldn''t accept this. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng was just a little boy, and he didn''t even have the slightest fluctuation of internal power.


    It''s no wonder these guys look down on Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not strong because of his internal power, but pure muscle strength, as well as his terrible Qi and blood. These two points make Ye Feng so strong.


    At the moment, there was a trace of murderous spirit in the eyes of those guards, and those warriors also secretly looked in. They also thought that Ye Feng was just a guy with no power to bind a chicken.


    It''s incredible that such a guy should be so arrogant here. They even know that Ye Feng is just a guy who doesn''t know what to do.


    Even those powerful warriors, in this case, have to leave the teahouse quickly. After all, they are targeted by the guards in the teahouse. No matter how powerful they are, it will not help.


    After all, these bodyguards are not only powerful, they also have terrible background forces. You know, Zhendong king is one of the great lords of Tianyang empire. Although the overall strength is not the strongest, it is also the prince.


    This alone is not comparable to those ordinary people, so everyone knows that this is not the time to be a hero, but how far to hide.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have this kind of idea. He sat there indifferently, and didn''t pay any attention to the guards with ferocious expressions. Instead, he had a look of wind and light clouds, as if everything was normal.


    Ye Feng just looked at those bodyguards and didn''t pay attention to them. The strength of these bodyguards was so poor that Ye Feng didn''t need to pay attention to them at all.


    At the moment, those bodyguards see Ye Feng''s expression is so indifferent, the heart is naturally more angry, after all, in their view, Ye Feng this is not put them in the eye.


    One of those bodyguards, slowly stood up and walked towards Ye Feng, with a trace of lethality in his eyes. Now he can''t help but want to kill Ye Feng directly.


    This is a bodyguard, a look at the strength is very strong, plus the body''s clothes also embroidered with a golden flower, a look is different, seems to be the leader of those bodyguards and so on, but Ye Feng did not care about this.


    Even if this guy is the captain of the bodyguards, or the leader of these bodyguards, as long as Ye Feng is willing, he can kill all these bodyguards in an instant.


    This is the extremely strong strength Ye Feng has, and it is also something that these bodyguards can not resist. Ye Feng''s strength is so strong, and it is not comparable to these people.


    And those bodyguards see Ye Feng so arrogant, the face is naturally very ugly, after all, this is the first time that they meet someone who dare to contradict them like this, which makes these bodyguards very angry.


    At the moment, as long as a person with a clear eye can see that the first bodyguard has gone towards Ye Feng, and the look in his eyes has represented that these bodyguards seem to have killed Ye Feng.


    The soldiers who were watching outside shook their heads one after another and looked at them helplessly. They didn''t think that the bodyguards were joking. After all, they didn''t do this kind of killing. It was very normal for them to do it directly.


    So those martial arts onlookers looked at Ye Feng sitting there with great pity. After all, in their opinion, if ye Feng still doesn''t run away, then those bodyguards must fight Ye Feng.


    This kind of thing is very normal. After all, those bodyguards are all ruthless characters, and their strength is very strong. In addition, they have the king of Zhendong as their background. Most people want to do it at will.


    In everyone''s pity to see Ye Feng, the heart has been determined that the bodyguard to start, saw Ye Feng see the bodyguard came, unexpectedly showed a funny smile.


    This scene let those martial arts have a Leng, they did not expect, Ye Feng to this time, even can show such an expression, this is simply incredible things, every martial arts are completely shocked.


    And the bodyguard who walked towards Ye Feng also showed a look of surprise in his eyes. After all, in his opinion, Ye Feng should kneel down and beg for mercy now. Now, instead of asking for mercy, he also showed that kind of expression.After all, in his opinion, Ye Feng was provoking him, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all. This is something he can''t tolerate.


    In fact, it''s not only the bodyguard who thinks so, but also the bodyguards behind. In their opinion, Ye Feng is provoking them, their authority and their dignity.


    Just this point is what these bodyguards can''t accept. They have decided at the moment that Ye Feng must be punished. They must teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the bodyguard who went to Ye Feng. All of them were very clear at the moment. Now the bodyguard must teach Ye Feng a profound lesson, which is beyond doubt.


    Everyone is staring at the bodyguard, they are waiting for the bodyguard to start, after all, in their view, Ye Feng is just a guy who has no power to bind a chicken, and can''t resist at all.


    When everyone is looking at it, Ye Feng is still relaxed and comfortable. He doesn''t put all this in his eyes, and doesn''t put all this in his eyes.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he now has the strength, is not these people can compare, so even if ye Feng any move can instantly kill in front of this bodyguard, this is Ye Feng''s strength.


    But others don''t know Ye Feng''s strength. They just know that the bodyguard must teach Ye Feng a lesson. After all, the bodyguard is the strong one they think.


    The bodyguard walked slowly towards Ye Feng, but Ye Feng was still sitting there indifferent. After all, the strength of this guy was just like that in Ye Feng''s opinion, so he didn''t need to be treated specially.

 Chapter 728

    At the moment, everyone looks at Ye Feng. They are all curious why Ye Feng can still sit. He is a strong bodyguard, and even those powerful warriors are his opponents.


    You should know that these bodyguards not only because of the identity of Zhendong king, but also because of their own strength, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    It is because of this that the warriors are very afraid of the guards. The strength of the guards has basically reached the strength level of the general sect leader. This is a very terrible thing, and also a very terrible strength.


    Many of the leaders who are second only to the big sects have a strength of only about 80000 Jin. However, if these bodyguards pick out any one, their strength is about 700000 Jin. This kind of strength can be the leader of their own.


    Even if the Tianjian gate in the West King''s territory is very powerful, the leader is only a hundred thousand jin. From this point, we can see how terrible the strength of these bodyguards is.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, the strength of those warriors is really terrible, so those warriors will be so afraid of these bodyguards, but Ye Feng is completely different, his strength can crush these bodyguards.


    So he will be so indifferent, after all, in the face of a mole ant threat, no one will be out of proportion, at the moment of Ye Feng is like watching a mole ant approaching himself, which makes Ye Feng completely uninterested.


    And that bodyguard doesn''t know Ye Feng''s real strength. In his opinion, Ye Feng is just an ordinary man who has no power to bind a chicken. He dares to be so arrogant in front of him. The bodyguard has decided to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    It can be seen that the bodyguard is ready to kill Ye Feng. He slowly walks up to Ye Feng, then draws out his Sabre and plays a flower in the air. He gently puts the sabre on Ye Feng''s neck. It looks like he is going to kill Ye Feng directly.


    "Boy, do you know who we are? How dare you be so arrogant in front of us? Believe it or not, I will kill you now to let you know what is not to be provoked?"


    The bodyguard put the sabre on Ye Feng''s neck and said with a very arrogant look. There was a strong murderous look in his eyes. It seemed that he could cut it at any time. This scene made everyone nervous.


    But Ye Feng is still very indifferent, as if he didn''t see the guard''s Sabre on his neck. This scene surprised everyone. It''s really amazing.


    "Oh, since you want to do it, please do as you please, but at your own risk." Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the bodyguard in front of him. He said with no expression on his face, making people completely unable to understand what Ye Feng was thinking.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Ye Feng, and everyone looks surprised. They really don''t understand where Ye Feng''s confidence comes from. In the face of a very powerful expert, he is still so indifferent.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the bodyguard couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng in front of him. At this time, he saw Ye Feng''s indifferent expression, which made the bodyguard''s expression very embarrassed.


    This scene is obviously contempt for him, and only when he completely despises his strength, he will say such words and expressions, which makes the bodyguard can''t bear any more, and there is a crazy look in his eyes.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, a look of fear flashed in their eyes. They could see that the bodyguard was really going to kill Ye Feng.


    "Boy, now I''ll let you know what boasting is, and let you have a taste of what fear is. You''re a helpless boy, and you dare to be arrogant in front of me. Go to die for me!"


    This bodyguard has fallen into madness at the moment. He yells at Ye Feng, and the sabre in his hand swings at Ye Feng fiercely. There is no hand left. He wants to kill Ye Feng here.


    After all, in their opinion, Ye Feng is doomed to die. After all, the bodyguard is so powerful, and the knife is still on Ye Feng''s neck.


    Even if some great masters come here, they will inevitably be seriously injured. Ye Feng, who has no power to bind a chicken, must not be able to avoid this knife. It is estimated that he will be directly killed if he goes down with this knife.


    Although the martial arts are not very strong, they all know the strength of some experts in this sector. After all, if they major in internal power, they don''t have a certain degree of internal power. They can''t avoid this situation.


    And those bodyguards also flashed a dull look in their eyes. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng must be killed with this knife, so there is no meaning to continue to see. It''s better to finish the task as soon as possible.However, in the case that everyone believed that Ye Feng must be killed, something unexpected happened to everyone. Everyone just saw the bodyguard waving a knife at Ye Feng.


    However, the guard''s Sabre didn''t directly kill Ye Feng as everyone imagined. On the contrary, after the sabre was cut down, he couldn''t get in and was completely blocked.


    At this time, all the people''s faces were extremely surprised. They couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng and the bodyguard carefully, and then they could clearly see that the bodyguard''s Sabre was blocked by Ye Feng with two fingers.


    This is not to clamp or avoid, but to block it directly with fingers. This is to block the extremely sharp blade directly with the body, which is beyond the imagination of these warriors and bodyguards.


    Ye Feng has been surprised by these people for a long time. After all, he knows very well that on this plate, it seems that it is because of the cultivation of internal power, and the physical bodies of those martial arts are not too strong.


    Naturally, it''s impossible for Ye Feng to block the blade with his fingers. This situation has gone beyond their cognition. Naturally, these people will be suppressed directly. This is also a time-saving and labor-saving method.


    If ye Feng just evades this knife, or uses the weapon to follow this knife, then the bodyguard will surely fight with Ye Feng reluctantly. If it goes on like this, it''s a waste of time. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time like this.

 Chapter 729

    So at the moment, Ye Feng does not intend to continue to waste time, after all, Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded the bodyguard too much.


    At the moment, Ye Feng looks at the bodyguard in front of him. It''s just like looking at a mole ant. He doesn''t put the bodyguard in his eyes at all. As long as Ye Feng is willing, he can kill the bodyguard instantly.


    However, the bodyguard was still immersed in surprise. After all, Ye Feng''s move was too shocking. He blocked the blade with two fingers. This kind of strength was unheard of.


    Even if the strength of the bodyguard is very terrible, he is completely afraid now. He really doesn''t know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is. He can block the blade with two fingers.


    As time goes by, the whole audience is silent, and no one dares to say a word, because they all know that Ye Feng''s strength is too terrible. Everyone is waiting for Ye Feng to speak first. In addition, no one dares to break the silence first.


    Of course, especially the bodyguard is more silent, he is now in the center of the storm, it is he slashed to Ye Feng, this is enough to make his heart tremble.


    He really doesn''t know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is, but now it''s too late to say anything. He has chopped Ye Feng, and Ye Feng has blocked this knife.


    The next thing, even if it is not said, he knows what will happen. At the moment, the bodyguard''s face is very pale. He looks at Ye Feng with a look of begging for mercy.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about this bodyguard''s look of begging for mercy, because he didn''t put this bodyguard in his eyes at all. Just now, the bodyguard didn''t say that he let Ye Feng go when he saw Ye Feng sitting here alone.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any sympathy for the bodyguard, and even says that Ye Feng has figured out how to deal with the bodyguard.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng slowly stood up, this time everyone looked at Ye Feng, especially those, other bodyguards, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    They are very clear in their hearts that this time they have offended this extremely powerful guy, so this person must stand up against them. If they are not nervous, then there will be no other emotions.


    And the bodyguard in the center of the storm was even more nervous. At the moment, he was the first one to bear the brunt. The bodyguard in the head had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But the head of the bodyguard in the heart is also very clear, even if it is kneeling to beg for mercy, it will not necessarily have any effect, it is better to retain a trace of dignity, standing here waiting for Ye Feng to start.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the bodyguard, especially the warriors just now. This time, they looked at the bodyguard with a look of pity, while they looked at Ye Feng with a look of awe.


    In a few seconds, the identity and status of Ye Feng and the bodyguard were exchanged like this. Those martial arts people also knew that this was not because of anything else, but because of Ye Feng''s strength. It was so terrible.


    At this moment, everyone looks at Ye Feng standing up. They all want to know what Ye Feng will do.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength in their eyes is too terrible, it is not comparable to the general martial arts, they can not compare.


    It is because of this that those warriors will look at Ye Feng and wait for him to make a decision. In fact, in their opinion, as long as Ye Feng makes a decision, then the decision will definitely be implemented.


    Because no one at the scene can stop Ye Feng from making his decision, it is for this reason that everyone is watching Ye Feng and waiting for him to make his decision.


    The faces of those bodyguards are pale to the extreme. He is very afraid at the moment. He doesn''t know what Ye Feng will do. Ye Feng looks at the reaction of the people around him, and there is a faint look in his eyes.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, these people are just like ants, which is not worth mentioning at all. If Ye Feng wants to think of some special tricks to deal with these people, Ye Feng is too lazy to think and do.


    So Ye Feng walked slowly in front of the bodyguard, stretched out his finger and gently pointed to the shoulders of the bodyguard. He only heard two bangs, and the shoulders of the bodyguard drooped directly.


    Just two fingers gently, the guard''s face instantly ferocious, coupled with the two clear sounds, two people now have seen that the guard''s shoulder is completely broken.


    This technique is too terrible, and it doesn''t seem to have any strength, but the shoulder bone has been completely broken, that is to say, the bodyguard is a useless person from now on.After all, in the move based plate, without the arms, there is basically no difference with the useless people.


    This scene let those martial arts and those bodyguards all see in the eye, they can''t help but take a breath of cold air, although Ye Feng''s technique is not how cruel, but the consequences caused by it let them fear.


    If these people who are martial arts are suddenly abandoned, after their strength and cultivation, no one can maintain their own mentality. After all, they suddenly become ordinary people from a powerful martial arts person.


    No matter how good the mind is, it''s hard to accept. Of course, Ye Feng made such a thing because he knew it and taught those warriors a lesson or killed them.


    It''s better to abandon a warrior directly. This is the biggest and most cruel torture to a warrior.


    And the first bodyguard, after holding on for a moment, suddenly fell on his knees, and the whole person was frantically struggling. It can be seen that just now he had to endure the pain, but now he can''t help it.


    In addition, he knew in his heart that he would be a useless person in the future. Of course, it was more difficult to accept this fact.


    Really for kneeling on the ground struggling, that is also a very normal thing, Ye Feng completely ignored the bodyguard, instead toward the rest of the bodyguard slowly walked past.


    His eyes flashed a hint of murder. At night, he lived here and had a good meal. As a result, these people rushed in and destroyed his good mood. Ye Feng would not spare these guards.


    Unless those bodyguards see Ye Feng coming towards them, they all show a look of panic in their eyes. In their eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, which is not what they can fight.

 Chapter 730

    After all, their strength has always been very strong. As a result, Ye Feng''s strength is even stronger. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s strength has probably exceeded their level.


    This alone is enough to make these bodyguards fear. In addition, when they see Ye Feng coming towards them, they think of the end of the bodyguard just now. It''s very normal for these bodyguards to fear.


    But Ye Feng didn''t intend to let them go, but slowly walked towards the guards. He was completely ready to fight against them, and would not let them go.


    At this time, those outside also have to look at Ye Feng, at this time, no one thinks Ye Feng is a hand without the strength of the guy.


    They are all curious about what kind of things Ye Feng will do. After all, those bodyguards are not only powerful, but also the subordinates of Zhendong king. This alone is enough to make many people dare not do it.


    And Ye Feng doesn''t seem to care about this at all. He goes to those bodyguards and flashes a light murderous air in his eyes. He directly draws out the heartless sword out of thin air.


    This time, it shocked those warriors and bodyguards. They had never seen anyone who could produce weapons out of thin air, but this was enough to make them more afraid and make them feel more mysterious.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about this little trick at all. There was a faint lethality in his eyes. This time, it was for him that he would never let it go.


    No matter what the identity of these bodyguards is, in Ye Feng''s eyes, it has no effect.


    And those bodyguards see Ye Feng, out of thin air, change a sharp blade out of thin air, in the eyes all flashed, terrified look, they know that they can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    At the moment, there is no other way except to reveal the name of Zhendong king.


    "Do you know who we are? We are all under the charge of the king of Zhendong. If you dare to move us, the Lord of Zhendong will not spare you lightly. "


    Thinking of this, one of the guards took a step forward and said directly to Ye Feng.


    At the moment, these bodyguards have no other way. They can only use the name of Zhendong king to suppress Ye Feng, but whether it works or not, they don''t have any assurance in their heart. Although these bodyguards don''t have any assurance, they have to try.


    However, all this, in the eyes of those warriors, is the threat of chiguoguo. If it is them, they will not easily hurt the killers. After all, this is still the territory of Zhendong king.


    To offend Zhendong King''s subordinates in such a place is just boring. Therefore, many martial arts people think that Ye Feng will let go, otherwise it will be tantamount to offending Zhendong King completely.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Ye Feng didn''t care at all after hearing the name of the king of Zhendong. Instead, he looked at the bodyguards very calmly.


    "Do you think I care about just a king of town?" Ye Feng didn''t do it directly, but with a playful smile, he asked the guards directly.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a look of despair in the eyes of the guards. They could hear that Ye Feng didn''t want to give face to the king of Zhendong.


    This alone let these warriors know that they are in dire straits today, but they can only blame the bodyguards. They were too arrogant just now.


    Ye Feng saw the expression of these bodyguards, and a look of fun flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, these bodyguards are just suffering from themselves, no one can blame them.


    "You were arrogant just now. Didn''t you ask me to kill you once? Now how has it become such a virtue? Now I can tell you that you are too arrogant. "


    "If you don''t disturb me, I don''t care about you. The most wrong decision you make is to disturb me."


    "Now you know fear and fear. It doesn''t work. Even if you regret it any more, you''ve already done what you just did. Now it''s your due punishment."


    Ye Feng said to those bodyguards straightforwardly, with a faint look in his eyes. This time, he is going to teach these bodyguards a lesson, let them know what is the end of arrogance.


    At the moment, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, all the guards had a look of despair in their eyes. They knew that they could not escape this time.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m just abandoning you. I won''t take your lives. You can relax at this point, and I''ll be very neat. It''s just a matter of a moment."Ye Feng said faintly to those bodyguards, as if he didn''t take these as eyes, even the words he said were very relaxed.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, those bodyguards were completely flustered. They just had a fluke, but now they had no fluke.


    "No, No." One of them, the bodyguard with poor psychological endurance, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, completely couldn''t bear this kind of pressure, turned around and fled to the back.


    And now everyone saw that the bodyguard escaped, and everyone''s eyes had a strange look.


    Because these people are smart people, they know that Ye Feng can be directly abandoned, the head of the bodyguard, that is their captain, then the strength is absolutely not what they can imagine.


    But at the moment, the bodyguard should turn around and run away now. It''s a reckless act.


    After seeing the bodyguard run away, Ye Feng directly took out the heartless sword in his hand. His figure turned into a phantom and rushed towards the bodyguard. It was just a moment. Ye Feng killed the bodyguard directly.


    With a puff of Chi, Ye Feng chopped the bodyguard from the beginning to the end and cut it into two sections. With the blood all over the sky, Ye Feng slowly took back the heartless sword and turned to the bodyguards.


    Until Ye Feng turned around and walked five or six steps later, the bodyguard who ran away split into two and turned into two balls of rotten meat and fell to the ground.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s move, the warriors and bodyguards took a breath, because they didn''t see Ye Feng''s action at all. This alone was enough to shock and surprise everyone.


    This needs how strong strength, to be able to do this step, just this is enough to let those bodyguards and martial arts completely shocked, they now have a thorough understanding of the strength of Ye Feng terror.

 Chapter 731

    At this moment, none of the guards dare to continue to run away. They all stand in place in fear, waiting for Ye Feng to punish them.


    Ye Feng saw these bodyguards all standing there, and all of them were afraid. There was a faint look in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t have any interest in these bodyguards.


    Punishing these bodyguards is also what they deserve, so Ye Feng didn''t waste time at all. His body shape directly turned into a mirage. On the arms of these bodyguards, he directly nodded.


    This time, all of Ye Feng''s points are left arms. Although all of these people have yelled, they have not done anything to Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng does not intend to abandon them.


    It''s just to scrap their left arm, which is mainly to make them not so arrogant in the future. This is also the purpose of Ye Feng. After all, the strength of these bodyguards is not worth mentioning at all.


    Just for a moment, those bodyguards all knelt down on the ground, all of them wailed loudly, they all covered their shoulders, their hands all drooped down, we can see that these people''s left arm bones have been completely wasted.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these people, and didn''t care about the bodyguards. Although the bodyguards were very disrespectful to themselves just now, they had been punished.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not intend to continue to pay attention to these guards. He slowly looked around and found that there were all those onlookers around, so he turned and walked back to the teahouse.


    The farce of these bodyguards should come to an end. Next, Ye Feng just needs to go back and have a good rest. In the early morning of tomorrow, he will continue to drive.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng went straight upstairs and went back to his private room. He didn''t care about other things at all, because in his opinion, Ye Feng really didn''t have anything to care about in the Tianyang empire.


    Ye Feng returned to his room, directly lying on the bed, from time to time to see the scenery outside the window, blowing slightly cool breeze, but let Ye Feng feel very comfortable, this kind of thing completely depends on feelings.


    After all, not everyone can come to such a plate, can feel the ancient customs in this plate, this is absolutely a very good thing.


    Ye Feng naturally enjoys it. As for what other people think, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all.


    After lying on the bed, Ye Feng didn''t think about other things at all. Instead, he fell asleep. It''s a waste of time to think about other things now. It''s better to have a good rest.


    In this way, Ye Feng lay on the bed and had a good rest all night. The next morning, Ye Feng got up directly. He slowly came to the hall. At this time, there were many warriors waiting in front of the table.


    Waiting for the shop boy to buy breakfast for him, Ye Feng took a look. The breakfast here was still very rich. When he came out, and there was still some bustling hall, he calmed down.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng, who came down. Everyone''s facial expressions were different, but it can be seen that these people''s wishes were in awe.


    After all, after a day yesterday, these people all know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is. So when these people see Ye Feng come out, they all put down their chopsticks and stop talking about things and look at Ye Feng.


    This is not only because ye Feng''s strength is terrible, but also because ye Feng didn''t give Zhendong Wang face yesterday. This alone is enough to make everyone can''t believe it.


    What''s more, Ye Feng also abandoned all the guards, which is completely in the face of Zhendong Wang. At the moment, everyone is very clear that Ye Feng is so terrible now, which is not what they can afford.


    Ye Feng slowly walked down the stairs, he saw the expression of these martial arts, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect, the expression of these martial arts are so wonderful.


    After all, yesterday''s event, in Ye Feng''s view, is simply a trivial matter, it is not worth to make a fuss, but in the eyes of these people, it is estimated that it is a very extraordinary thing.


    However, Ye Feng can also see that some of the warriors seem to have a strange expression when they see themselves coming out. This kind of expression is very strange, and they are staring at themselves all the time.


    This is to let Ye Feng understand. It is estimated that these guys who have been staring at themselves have some connections with those bodyguards. They are probably the guys who are looking at themselves.


    But for this matter, Ye Feng did not care, after all, the strength of those bodyguards is not worth mentioning, let alone Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can compare.Even if these bodyguards arrange some people to monitor themselves and want to wait for revenge, it doesn''t matter to Ye Feng, because ye Feng is very confident in his strength.


    As long as these bodyguards dare to come to revenge themselves, Ye Feng does not suggest that these guys know what real terror is. Ye Feng will surely let all the guys who come to revenge lie down and leave here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t continue to care about it. After all, it''s just a waste of time for Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng is going to have a good breakfast.


    Then, while it''s still early, rush to the next place where the seal is weak. This is what Ye Feng needs to do now. Ye Feng doesn''t care about other things at all.


    Ye Feng walked slowly to the place where he sat yesterday. Fortunately, because of the temperature, there was no warrior here even in the morning, which made Ye Feng do it directly.


    At the moment, when the warriors saw Ye Feng sitting down, they all began to discuss in a low voice. Of course, what they discussed was what happened last night. Everyone''s face was talking with a trace of excitement,


    After all, Yefeng abandoned the bodyguard of Zhendong King yesterday and beat him in the face, They don''t give the Zhendong King any face at all. These points alone have never been discussed before. That''s why they talk like this.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these guys at all. In terms of his strength, the king of Zhendong is just a name. Even the king of Zhenxi is respectful to Ye Feng, which shows the importance of strength.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to those who were discussing martial arts. Instead, he waved to Xiao Er of the famous shop yesterday. Now he wants to order a few dishes well, then have a good meal and say something else.

 Chapter 732

    After seeing Ye Feng waving his hand, the young man of the famous shop yesterday hurriedly walked over. Compared with other people''s fear of Ye Feng, the young man of the famous shop was not so afraid of Ye Feng, and even liked Ye Feng very much.


    After all, Yefeng gave the shop boy several gold coins yesterday, and before he started, he didn''t do anything else for the shop boy. Just for these points, it''s really very good.


    You know, these gold coins are a huge fortune for the shop boy. At the moment, the shop boy is very fond of Ye Feng, otherwise he would not have advised Ye Feng to leave yesterday.


    After all, as a shop boy, it''s a very good thing to do this. It''s also the best thing that the shop boy can do. Of course, Ye Feng knows this in his heart.


    After thinking of this, everyone looked at the shop boy. Everyone''s expression was different. In their eyes, Ye Feng was just like the devil. How could anyone dare to get close to Ye Feng? This is what they dare not imagine.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. After all, with his strength, these people are just a group of scum. It''s not worth Ye Feng''s attention at all. What''s more, Ye Feng has other things to do now.


    Under the eyes of all the people, the little two of the famous shop walked slowly to Ye Feng. Even the shopkeeper was very afraid at the moment, for fear that the little two of the famous shop would offend Ye Feng, and then they would be miserable.


    But Ye Feng didn''t mean to do it to the little two of the famous shop. The reason is very simple. It''s because ye Feng is not a murderer. He won''t do it to these people casually.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. He just looked at the shop boy and nodded slightly. He didn''t do anything else and didn''t kill the shop boy directly.


    Therefore, those martial arts people''s ideas about Ye Feng are completely wrong, and they are all incorrect ideas. Ye Feng completely ignores the meaning of those guys. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t need to pay attention to them.


    "Help me to have some breakfast. I''ll choose the one you have here." Ye Feng saw the shop boy came over, and said directly to the shop boy, with a faint look in his eyes.


    In fact, it''s very normal for Ye Feng to say that. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know what the breakfast on this plate is, or what the breakfast in this teahouse is delicious.


    So Ye Feng directly let the famous shop''s sophomore have some famous breakfast here, so that there is no possibility of wrong choice, and you can also taste the delicious food here.


    "OK, I''ll prepare it for you, but this time you don''t have to pay any more. Our shopkeeper has already said that as long as you eat here, we will give you all free."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the famous shop''s sophomore said to Ye Feng. His eyes were full of admiration. It was obvious that the famous shop''s sophomore was in awe of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is slightly stunned when he hears the words. He didn''t expect that the famous shop boy would say so. However, he quickly reflected that the shop boy and the shopkeeper''s practice is very normal.


    After all, Yefeng defeated several bodyguards of zhendongwang yesterday, and those bodyguards were so arrogant that they bullied the teahouse manager and bullied the territory.


    So what Ye Feng did yesterday must have left a deep impression on the shopkeeper. In addition, Ye Feng only attacked the bodyguards and did not bully others. He even paid for meals and accommodation.


    Just by virtue of this, the shopkeeper also saw the difference between Ye Feng and those bodyguards. In this way, Ye Feng''s behavior yesterday was just giving vent to these shopkeepers.


    So it''s very normal for the shopkeeper of this teahouse to give Ye Feng a free order. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it. After all, there is no difference between free order and unavoidable order for Ye Feng.


    However, since people have already said that, Ye Feng certainly nodded to the boss. After all, this is a favor for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng also has to respond.


    As time goes by, just as everyone looks at Ye Feng, Ye Feng does not hesitate to sit there. It''s just anyone in the teahouse. If you want to see it, just let them go.


    After a while, the famous shop waiter came up with this dish, which is similar to fried food, with some drinks and side dishes. It looks very good.


    And Ye Feng after seeing these dishes, also can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect the dishes here look so good, this is to let Ye Feng can have a good meal.After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t waste any time. He just began to eat. Now it''s not a waste of time. At this time, Ye Feng has made a decision and is ready to leave here after dinner.


    And those warriors watched Ye Feng eat, and they began to talk about it one by one. After all, yesterday''s events had a far-reaching impact on them, and even they couldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for what happened in front of them.


    In this way, in everyone''s discussion and discussion, Ye Feng soon finished his breakfast. After breakfast, Ye Feng had nothing else to do. Instead of staying here, he had better hurry.


    After all, those seals are already very weak. No one knows when those seals will be broken by monsters. Therefore, Ye Feng is racing against the clock. He has to leave here and rush to the next weak place.


    But just when Ye Feng just stood up, the door of the teahouse was suddenly kicked open from the outside. This scene shocked everyone completely, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    Because at the moment, several people in silver clothes came in. One of them was very familiar. It was the guy whose arms were discarded by Ye Feng yesterday. Now he came again.


    And this time, the bodyguard also had many helpers. As long as he was a wise man, he could see that the bodyguard was definitely looking for something this time, and even had already found the helpers. Obviously, it was not the right person to come.

 Chapter 733

    After the bodyguard entered the teahouse, everyone looked in the past, everyone''s eyes with a look of panic, although the bodyguard was abandoned by Ye Feng yesterday, and then ran away.


    However, the bodyguard is not only very strong, but also terrible behind him. So when the bodyguard comes back now, he must bring many helpers, and the strength of these helpers must be more terrible.


    You know, this is the territory of the king of Zhendong. After being taught a lesson in his own territory, the king of Zhendong must have wanted to get the place back. There is no doubt about this. This is also a very clear thing in these people''s hearts.


    At the moment, everyone knew what was going to happen, especially those who had experienced yesterday''s events. There was a look of fear in their eyes, and they did not dare to continue to look.


    The bodyguard didn''t pay attention to the idea of these warriors. This time, he didn''t want to come back to look for trouble himself, but the big people behind him. When he learned that the thing had not been done, he ordered people to come back to find the place.


    You know, the king of Zhendong is very angry about this kind of thing. In his own territory, this kind of thing is definitely not allowed to happen. This time, the bodyguard was forced to come back to lead the way, but the bodyguard didn''t want to come back to look for trouble.


    But this bodyguard has come back, naturally, he is very helpless in his heart, but he is also very clear in his heart that this matter must be done, otherwise he will have no way to explain it to the king of Zhendong.


    After the bodyguard entered the teahouse, three skinny guys came in. They were very embarrassed, but the bodyguard was very respectful to them. We can see that the three guys must have a high status.


    Ye Feng also noticed the bodyguard and the three guys behind him at this time, and Ye Feng noticed not only these, but also found that outside the whole teahouse, it had been covered with a net.


    Through the window, you can clearly see that countless warriors have completely surrounded the small teahouse. This alone is enough to surprise people. Although Ye Feng can only observe part of the situation through the window.


    But more often, Ye Feng can clearly see what''s going on around him, because ye Feng can cover his eyes with mysterious power, so that he can easily observe how many people are around him.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that there are at least 200 bodyguards, which is a very terrible number.


    Ye Feng can''t help but flash a helpless look in his eyes. These guys are just looking for trouble. However, this time, the king of Zhendong has made a lot of trouble. It''s absolutely impossible that it''s just because of yesterday. After all, no ruler will be so impulsive.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t care about these guys at all, he still wanted to know what Zhendong Wang did it for, but he soon gave up guessing. After all, he would ask directly later.


    Now the whole teahouse has been surrounded, and these people are obviously coming towards themselves. At this time, Ye Feng certainly does not intend to continue to ignore them. He must teach these people a good lesson, so that these guys can know what terror is.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly stood up and took a slow step towards the front. Now he is going to let these guys know who they can''t provoke, and what is regret.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all looked at Ye Feng one after another, especially the martial arts. They were all surprised to see Ye Feng, because they were very clear about who the three people were.


    You know, the reputation of these three people is very loud. Even the martial arts in the teahouse, it is very clear that these three people are very famous Taohua Sanlao.


    These three people are the capable cadres of Zhendong king, and their strength is very terrible. At this time, the famous shop sophomore saw that Ye Feng was going to walk towards the three people. He quickly walked to Ye Feng''s back and pulled Ye Feng''s sleeve hard.


    Then, the shop boy began to explain to Ye Feng, especially the story of these three people, that is, the three Taohua elders, which he had to tell Ye Feng.


    This famous shop sophomore can see that although Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, he doesn''t seem to know much about the famous warrior in dongwangjing, so he has to explain it to Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng won''t suffer.


    Ye Feng waved his hand after hearing the speech, and then still walked towards the three Taohua elders. In his opinion, the strength of the three Taohua elders is just like this. If you provoke him, it''s absolutely impossible to spare these guys.Ye Feng now coldly looks at the peach blossom three old, these three people look very powerful, but for Ye Feng, the strength of these people is not worth mentioning, but look at the expression of those martial arts, it can be seen.


    The reputation of the three Taohua elders is still very high in these people''s hearts, but this does not mean that Ye Feng will put them in his eyes. After all, the strength of the so-called three Taohua elders is just like this, so Ye Feng does not care about these people at all.


    Ye Feng''s step forward, looking at the three old peach blossom, although the strength of these three people are extremely strong, plus also has a good reputation, but Ye Feng did not care.


    I''ll give you a chance now. Now turn around and leave. I can let you go.


    Ye Feng stood there and said coldly to the peach blossom elder. Although the peach blossom elder''s strength is very strong, they are just ants in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    But Ye Feng''s voice, peach blossom three old three people, can''t help but slightly a Leng, everyone''s face reveals, arrogant of the extreme expression, in their view, Ye Feng this is completely self death.


    After all, they are three people, all of them are very strong. In addition, they are trained together all the year round. In terms of punishment and the strength of the company, they are not afraid of anyone. Even the leaders of big sects are vulnerable in their eyes.


    You should know that the strength of the three Taohua elders, each of them has a strength of at least 200000 Jin. Together, the strength they burst out is not as simple as one plus one.


    The three taohuasanlao, the three people, can practice the skills and the moves, which can be said to complement each other.

 Chapter 734

    Therefore, the three old peach blossom people have absolute confidence in their own strength. In their opinion, Ye Feng is just a little boy. They can kill Ye Feng in an instant.


    Not only that, even those martial artists who saw Ye Feng''s strength yesterday don''t think Ye Feng can defeat the three old Taohua men. After all, the status of the three old Taohua men in these martial artists is very terrible.


    It''s impossible that no one has ever heard of the reputation of the three taohuas in the eastern kingdom. The reputation of the three taohuas is too strong. The three taohuas are famous in the eastern kingdom.


    Even in the hands of the king of Zhendong, it is also ranked on the name, not only that, even in other places, the name of the three old Taohua people is very loud.


    Therefore, those warriors left the dining table one after another and fled to the back quickly. They didn''t want to stay here and wait for death. After all, Yiye Feng had completely offended Zhendong Wang''s men yesterday.


    This time the three Taohua elders come here, they must be looking for trouble, and they will not let Ye Feng go. They don''t want to stay here and accompany Ye Feng to die.


    However, Ye Feng saw that the warriors got up and ran to the back. He didn''t stop them or pay attention to them, because in Ye Feng''s opinion, these people are not worth mentioning, and he won''t care.


    However, the shop''s second and shopkeeper cast a look for help to Ye Feng. When Ye Feng saw the two men, he waved his hand directly, indicating that the shop''s second and shopkeeper should not move and stay in place waiting for his news.


    And the shop''s second and shopkeeper saw Ye Feng''s action and nodded one after another. They still believed Ye Feng and said that they were hiding under the counter.


    At this time, those who had already rushed out, but all of a sudden the dance club escaped back, and at the same time, several figures were kicked back in an instant.


    They have been cut more than a dozen knives, blood DC fell to the ground, soon there is no breath directly, a look to know that there is no life.


    After seeing this scene, the shopkeeper who listened to Ye Feng''s words couldn''t help but look at Ye Feng gratefully. He was very clear in his heart and very grateful to Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng hadn''t given him a hint, he would have fallen to the ground just like those martial arts men, and was directly hacked to death. It was impossible for him to escape the raids of these people.


    And those who fled back, they all crouched in the corner of the hall in fear, their eyes were full of fear, and some of them were shouting wildly.


    What these people are shouting about is that the outside has been completely surrounded. Ye Feng has already known about it for a long time, so there is no fluctuation in his heart. On the contrary, he is very calm.


    He slowly looked at the three Taohua elders. At this time, one of the shortest guys in the three Taohua elders took a step forward. This person should be the eldest of the three Taohua elders.


    Because it seems that the other two people are in awe of the shortest guy. The eldest of the three peach blossom elders slowly comes to Ye Feng, with a smirk in his eyes.


    "Boy, what did you just say? Let''s go out alive. Now I''ll tell you that there are already hundreds of bodyguards out there


    "In this case, you alone can''t escape at all. If you kneel down for me today, lose your hands and feet, and knock my head several hundred times, I may be able to spare your life."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you here now, and your strength is just like that. You can''t be my opponent at all. Do you know?"


    Peach blossom three old boss to Ye Feng crazy clamour way, in his view, although Ye Feng abandoned the bodyguard captain, but the strength of the bodyguard captain, in his view, is just a garbage.


    And Ye Feng waste a garbage, in his view is just a little bit better than garbage guy just, there is no big deal.


    After hearing this guy''s words, Ye Feng flashed a light look in his eyes. He showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. This guy is just too arrogant.


    In fact, Ye Feng can be arrogant, but he absolutely does not allow others to be arrogant, and is arrogant towards him, so Ye Feng after listening to the peach blossom three old boss''s words, his eyes flashed a hint of killing.


    Now he is ready to kill. These guys are so arrogant that they don''t ask him to pay attention to them. If they don''t kill them, it''s just unpleasant to stay here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng took a step ahead of time, gently pulled out the merciless sword in his hand, brushed a sword flower in the air, and then made a gesture towards the eldest brother of peach blossom."I''ve given you a chance just now. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being cruel." Ye Feng mouth showed a cruel smile, in front of the so-called peach blossom three old boss, straightforward said.


    All of them were shocked by this. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to speak so loudly when he was surrounded. However, they didn''t know that these guys were just a few vulnerable mobs in terms of Ye Feng''s strength.


    Ye Feng ignores the frightened expression of the third elder of peach blossom, and directly stabs the ruthless sword in his hand. The speed of the sword is terrible, and he draws a phantom in the air.


    Ordinary warriors can''t see how the sword is pierced. Even the elder of Taohua Sanlao doesn''t react to him. One second, he is still talking to Ye Feng. He doesn''t expect that. The next second, Ye Feng starts directly.


    And the speed of this sword has exceeded his expectations. It''s not only the third elder of peach blossom. As long as everyone thinks like this, no one thought that Ye Feng would start without warning.


    And Ye Feng completely ignored these people''s views and ideas, this time he directly broke out the power of 500000 Jin, that is to kill the eldest brother of the peach blossom three.


    In this way, Ye Feng can, do not waste so much time, after all, and these people waste words, it is a waste of time, Ye Feng''s sword instantly stabbed in the heart of the peach blossom three old boss.


    This sword stabs the eldest brother of the peach blossom three directly. Feng Hai''s eldest brother stares at Ye Feng in horror. He has no idea that he is stabbed directly in the heart by Ye Feng, and this sword stabs directly in the heart.

 Chapter 735

    Peach blossom three old boss, no matter how strong the strength is, it''s bound to die. Ye Feng didn''t care about this guy''s shocked look, and directly pulled out the ruthless sword in his hand.


    Then a blood arrow came out, and a lot of blood spilled all over the hall. The old man''s face turned pale and his heart was punctured. Even if the doctor was alive, there was no way.


    The eldest of the three Taohua elders was killed in an instant, and it was still under everyone''s gaze. This scene made everyone''s eyes flash with a look of panic. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    However, in addition to panic, the Warriors also had a look of surprise. After all, they thought Ye Feng was dead, but they didn''t expect Ye Feng to achieve a great reversal.


    In this way, they don''t have to worry that they will be killed directly by Taohua Sanlao and others. It''s a relief to talk about those warriors, but the abandoned bodyguard and the remaining two Taohua Sanlao.


    There was a look of panic in their eyes. They didn''t expect that their eldest brother was also the strongest man, and they were killed directly by Ye Feng.


    This is completely beyond their expectations, it is simply incredible, Ye Feng is completely ignored these three people''s ideas.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent to take a step forward, in the eyes flashed a hint of killing, these three people again and again aggressive, Ye Feng is absolutely will not let these three people, so he will be in the hands of the ruthless sword at these three people.


    Let''s just say that these three people''s eyes flashed the expression of panic. They didn''t expect that things would come to this stage.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng in horror. Everyone''s eyes were full of disbelief, especially the bodyguard. He turned and wanted to run away, but Ye Feng would not let the bodyguard go.


    However, Ye Feng can see that the bodyguard didn''t really want to find himself from the beginning. He should have been forced by others. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to kill the bodyguard directly, but is giving the bodyguard a chance.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly waved a sword and cut off the guard''s legs. This time, Ye Feng didn''t cut off the guard''s legs, but directly broke the guard''s hamstring.


    In an instant, the bodyguard fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more. His face was full of despair, and he could imagine his miserable life and fate in the future.


    But Ye Feng completely ignored him, this is specially for due punishment, this time also can turn around to look at the peach blossom three old other two members.


    These two people are very arrogant to themselves from the beginning. Ye Feng can''t bear it. Now he has made up his mind to kill them directly.


    The remaining two people see Ye Feng''s expression, instantly scared back a step, their boss strength is much stronger than them, even if it is so, Ye Feng was killed in an instant.


    This alone makes them very clear that they are not Ye Feng''s rivals at all. Therefore, among the three Taohua elders, the remaining two guys are scared to run away.


    But Ye Feng won''t let them go at all. Seeing that two people want to escape, he directly draws out the heartless sword and waves it at one of them.


    Ye Feng directly burst out 500000 Jin of power, which was not what these two people could resist. Just for a moment, he split one of them in two.


    In an instant, the blood spurted out and scattered everywhere. Now there was only the last person left. That person''s face was very pale, and his heart was very clear. Today, he was doomed, and his heart was desperate.


    At this time, he looks at Ye Feng with a face of fear. He can no longer bear such terrible pressure. He kneels on the ground and kowtows to Ye Feng.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was full of the kowtow of this guy. Everyone saw the guy kneeling on the ground, but none of them showed a look of disdain.


    Because they are very clear in their hearts, in the face of their companions being cut into meat sauce, no one can bear such pressure.


    Kneeling down and kowtowing for mercy is a very normal thing. Even if it is put on them, they may not dare to do anything. At most, they are kneeling down and kowtowing for mercy.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at this guy with a faint look in his eyes. In Ye Feng''s opinion, this scene surprised him a little. After all, it was the first time he saw someone kneel down and kowtow for mercy.


    Of course, this is only limited to the more powerful people in this plate, and this member of the three Taohua elders is one of them. Ye Feng''s eyes are a little indifferent after seeing this man pleading for mercy.He wanted to kill this guy directly, but when he saw this guy kowtow to beg for mercy, Ye Feng directly planned to let him go, but let him go, let him go, but Ye Feng would never let him go so easily.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng, holding a heartless sword, walked slowly towards the member of the peach blossom elder, with a faint look in his eyes.


    After that guy saw Ye Feng walking towards him, there was a look of despair in his eyes, because his elder brother is a lesson from the past, and now he has no hope.


    But at this time, Ye Feng just went to his side, waved a heartless sword, instantly cut off the tendons on his two arms, instantly, this guy''s arms drooped down, and could not be lifted up any more.


    However, although this guy''s hands were picked off, there was a look of surprise in his eyes, because he could see that Ye Feng just wanted to pick off his two tendons, which had no other meaning at all.


    Ye Feng picks off the guy''s wrist and takes back the heartless sword directly. He turns around and goes out towards the outside of the teahouse. This guy''s eyes flash with a look of surprise. In his opinion, Ye Feng is going to let him go.


    This feeling of survival has made him forget the fact that he is a useless person. Even if he becomes a useless person, it will be countless times better than being killed directly.


    So at the moment, this guy''s face was full of surprise. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this guy or those shocked warriors.


    Instead, he turned and left the teahouse. He went to the door of the teahouse. At this time, the guards outside surrounded the whole teahouse. When they saw Ye Feng coming out, they all looked frightened.

 Chapter 736

    Because they didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so terrible that he could directly kill two of the three most powerful warriors of Taohua Sanlao on the spot, and one of them was abandoned.


    This makes these people feel, very incredible, but their hearts are very clear, Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can imagine.


    So they all stepped back, and no one dared to get close to them. They all knew that if they got close to Ye Feng, they would be killed by Ye Feng in an instant. At this moment, the guards who surrounded the teahouse did not dare to stop Ye Feng from leaving here.


    Ye Feng took a look at those bodyguards, and a faint look flashed in his eyes. He completely ignored these bodyguards, and directly turned to Ma Si.


    At the moment, Ye Feng directly pulled out his horse, then sat on the horse''s back and ran quickly towards the distance. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time now. After all, these guys can be ignored by Ye Feng.


    And the guards who surrounded the teahouse saw that after Ye Feng left, no one dared to stop Ye Feng from leaving. All of them watched Ye Feng gallop away quickly on horseback.


    Ye Feng riding a horse, toward the distance quickly run, this time Ye Feng''s destination is the next weak seal place, now time has passed more than a day.


    Although that place with weak seal should not have problems so soon, it''s also a matter of uncertainty, so Ye Feng should rush to the destination now.


    If there is any accident and all the monsters rush out, it will be a very difficult problem. After all, those monsters are living targets and will not stay in the same place waiting for people to destroy them.


    If you really escape, Ye Feng has no way at all, in such a large range one by one to kill all those monsters.


    In this way, I don''t know how many innocent people will be slaughtered by those monsters, so Ye Feng must rush to the next place where the seal is weak.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but limited to the speed of the horse, it is impossible to go fast. After all, the speed of the horse is also limited, and it can''t be compared with the flying sword.


    Time went by. Half a day later, Ye Feng finally got close to the next place where the seal was weak. At this time, he took out the map and found that he was on the edge of the eastern kingdom.


    It is basically connected with the territory of emperor Tianyang of the Tianyang empire. As long as you go forward a little, it is basically the territory of emperor Tianyang. In this way, there must be very few people nearby.


    As a junction, the control ability of both sides will be weaker. Many robbers and robbers will certainly move around here. Therefore, it is very difficult for residents to settle down in this neighborhood.


    After all, no one wants to live well and be robbed suddenly. This is something that no one wants to happen. Even Ye Feng doesn''t want to see such a situation happen, but there are no residents nearby.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng is relieved. After all, the more sparsely populated the place is, the less likely those monsters are to rush out and hurt the innocent. This is a very certain thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng continued to drive towards Qia Mian. Such a place is not only sparsely populated, but also very rare for officers and soldiers. After all, there are some robbers around here.


    Even those officers and soldiers don''t want to come here. When they come here, there are often robberies. If they manage, they will be unable to protect themselves without reinforcements.


    However, Ye Feng also found some differences, that is, there are many situations nearby, for example, there are still a lot of caravans on the pipeline, and Ye Feng has even met hundreds of caravans along the way.


    These caravans all have a large number of escorts, and the strength of those escorts is not bad. Each caravan must have at least a dozen escorts, and the larger caravans even have hundreds of escorts.


    And Ye Feng can see that these caravans don''t seem to be particularly nervous. On the contrary, they don''t care too much about all this, which makes Ye Feng very surprised. After all, he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Even if these caravans have a large number of escorts, it is impossible to be so relaxed. According to the robbers Ye Feng met, the strength of those robbers will not be too bad. Why are these people not nervous at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is very curious. Now he wants to know what''s going on, so he takes advantage of a caravan in front of him and goes straight ahead.After Ye Feng walked over, he found that the caravan was a medium-sized caravan, and at least dozens of guards were protecting them. This made Ye Feng nod his head. He thought that such a caravan could ask some questions.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not hesitate to walk towards a guard at the back of the caravan. The guard walked at the back of the caravan and looked very leisurely, which made Ye Feng interested.


    "Are you the guard of this caravan?" Ye Feng went to the guard''s side and asked the guard directly. Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time playing word games with the guard.


    After hearing someone calling him, the guard turned around and looked at him. After he saw Ye Feng, he was stunned, because he had never seen Ye Feng.


    For the guard, Ye Feng is a fresh face. In this case, the guard''s expression becomes very vigilant. After all, some vigilance is needed in this case.


    "Who are you?" The guard was obviously very vigilant. When he found that Ye Feng was a stranger, he asked warily. His right hand was even on the sabre. It seemed that as long as Ye Feng was suspicious, he would start directly.


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly after seeing the guard so nervous. There was a light look in his eyes. It seems that the guard''s vigilance is still very high. These caravan people don''t all relax their vigilance.


    This is to let Ye Feng quite surprised, he thought that the guard would be like others, see Ye Feng completely don''t care, there are still many such situations in the caravan.

 Chapter 737

    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m just a passenger on the way. It''s my first time here and I want to ask about something. If it''s not convenient, I can leave now."


    Ye Feng saw that the guard was so nervous, so he couldn''t help shaking his head and explained directly to the guard. After all, he was very clear that these caravans were also alert to strangers, so he still needed to explain.


    After all, in his opinion, Ye Feng doesn''t have any internal power, and he doesn''t look like a warrior who practices external skills, so he shouldn''t be a robber who blocks the way.


    "Oh, so you''re a passenger on the way. You don''t know what to do here, and you''re still alone. Don''t you know there will be robbers here?" The guard asked Ye Feng with a smile.


    It can be seen that although the guard is still a little wary of Ye Feng, it is obviously not as obvious as just now, which makes Ye Feng nod. As long as he is not so wary, he can ask some questions.


    "I just want to go sightseeing. I have come here before I know it. I think you are the caravan for transporting goods. If there are robbers here, do you dare to go this way, and are you not afraid of the robbers?"


    Ye Feng simply explained his origin, and then directly asked the guard, this is what he wants to know, Ye Feng is still very curious about this matter.


    The guard was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would ask such a question. In his opinion, this question is not a question, and even no one would ask such a question at all.


    "You are not a resident of the eastern Kingdom, are you? Where did it come from? " The guard was slightly stunned, and then asked directly to Ye Feng, with a faint look in his eyes.


    "Oh, how do you know I''m not a resident of dongwangjing? Yes, I''m not a resident of the East Kingdom, but I come from the West kingdom. I''m new here, and I don''t know much about the situation here. "


    Ye Feng said to the guard with a puzzled face. This time, Ye Feng didn''t hide anything. It''s not a lie to say that. He really entered the plate from the West Kingdom, and it''s normal to say that it''s the West kingdom.


    With these words, the guard had a clear look, as if he understood why Ye Feng asked such a question, and he didn''t pay attention to these things.


    "No wonder you ask such a question. This is the official road from dongwangjing to Tianyang empire. Generally speaking, if the caravans in the east of dongwangjing want to enter Tianyang Empire, they must go through this official road."


    "So this is a very prosperous official way. As long as people in the eastern Kingdom know this official way, as for the robbers I just mentioned, they are also well known to businessmen in the eastern kingdom."


    "It''s just that the people in these caravans all have the customs clearance certificates. As long as they show these customs clearance certificates to the robbers, they dare not fight against these caravans. But if you are a passenger, it''s very dangerous to have no customs clearance certificate."


    The guard saw that Ye Feng didn''t seem to understand the rules here, so he explained it directly to Ye Feng. It seemed that he explained it very clearly and carefully.


    After hearing the explanation of the guard, Ye Feng completely understood that there were many rules in this official way. It seemed that the robbers and the merchants in the East King had an agreement.


    And this agreement seems to be the so-called customs clearance certificate. The reason why the merchants and guards are so leisurely seems to be also because of these agreements, which makes Ye Feng very surprised and curious.


    "What does this customs clearance certificate mean?" Ye Feng has some curiosity to ask the guard, with a look of doubt in his eyes. He really doesn''t know what the so-called customs clearance certificate is.


    "You don''t know something about it. The customs clearance certificate is that the merchants paid to buy it back. The things in it are very deep. In fact, you can understand it clearly when you think about it carefully."


    The guard took a light look at Ye Feng and directly told him what he thought, without any reservation. This may be because ye Feng has no internal power cultivation and no strength to say so.


    After listening to the guard''s words, Ye Feng was stunned. In fact, he had already guessed the possibility, but he didn''t think that it was a well-known thing, which surprised Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng responded quickly. In fact, this situation is very normal. After all, a customs clearance certificate can ensure that the caravan will not be threatened by the robbers, and the robbers can behave themselves. This is a win-win situation.In fact, Ye Feng has guessed the trick. It is obvious that the powerful and powerful people in the East Kingdom have reached an agreement with the robbers. As long as they buy the customs clearance certificate, they are not allowed to rob.


    Although the robbers are desperators, they certainly do not dare to be too presumptuous in the face of those in power. Of course, this is also a very normal thing. Even those in power will certainly give the robbers some benefits.


    In this way, everyone is profitable to each other. Basically, there will be no robbers and robbers. Although this situation is very incredible, it is also very normal.


    After listening to the guard''s explanation, Ye Feng understood thoroughly that this situation can indeed avoid most of the road robbery, but it is inevitable that some road robbery will happen.


    So these caravans and guards are so leisurely and relaxed, it''s easy to have problems. Ye Feng is very clear about this, but he won''t tell these people. After all, Ye Feng''s words have no effect.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded to the guard, and then he was ready to leave. After all, he already knew everything he wanted to know. Now it''s meaningless to stay here.


    When the guard saw that Ye Feng was ready to leave, he didn''t care. He waved to Ye Feng and continued to follow the caravan. Those caravan people didn''t care about Ye Feng either. After all, in their opinion, Ye Feng was just an ordinary passenger.


    Looking at this caravan gradually away, Ye Feng must go to the next place where the seal is weak at the moment. If he continues to delay, those monsters escape, and the consequences are unimaginable.

 Chapter 738

    Thinking of this, Ye Feng galloped in the direction of the seal, but not long after Ye Feng galloped out, he suddenly found the direction of the caravan leaving just now, and it seemed that there was a burst of quarrel.


    This time, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. Just now, the caravan left here directly. Now how can there be a quarrel over there? This makes Ye Feng curious.


    Since the heart is curious, Ye Feng will definitely go to have a look. After all, the guard just talked with Ye Feng fairly well. If there is nothing wrong over there, those caravans will not quarrel.


    Therefore, Ye Feng will not sit back and ignore. He will definitely go to have a look. If the caravan has problems or other things, Ye Feng will help. There is no doubt about it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng turns around and gallops in the direction of the caravan leaving. Now he has to rush to the caravan. Otherwise, if there is any problem with the caravan, this is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in a moment, he has caught up with the caravan he left just now. At this time, Ye Feng finds out that there are a group of guys wearing all kinds of clothes who surround the caravan.


    But Ye Feng didn''t go there directly. Instead, he stood aside and watched for a moment. Finally, he found that the people who surrounded the whole caravan were actually a group of robbers. Moreover, these robbers seemed to be bad at coming, and they were all armed with sharp weapons.


    Just this, let Ye Feng completely shocked, he did not expect, these robbers really dare to start in this case, even with the robbery is a caravan with customs clearance certificate.


    It seems that this is different from what the guard said just now, but Ye Feng quickly reflected that these robbers are those who don''t obey the rules.


    Of course, it''s better to say that the robbers didn''t get benefits from the customs clearance certificate than to say that they didn''t obey the rules. If the robbers also got benefits, they would not fight against the caravans.


    After all, no one would take such a big risk to rob a caravan with a customs clearance certificate, which is protected by those in power. Therefore, there is no doubt that they must be some outlaws.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he could not help shrugging. The strength of these guys is pretty good. The strength of each robber is about 10000 Jin, and the strength of the first robber with a big beard is about 30000 Jin.


    Comparatively speaking, the strength of those guards is basically around five or six kilos, so they can''t be the opponents of the robbers. If they hand them over, they will be killed on the spot by the robbers in an instant.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, also can''t help shaking his head, these robbers are too arrogant, but their choice is also very correct, found such a caravan.


    It seems that the boss of the caravan is too confident in the customs clearance certificate. That''s why he hired such a group of weak guards in order to save costs. That''s why the situation is now.


    If the boss of the caravan hired some experts, the robbers certainly did not dare to do it easily, but Ye Feng also knew what the boss of the caravan thought. The guards should not be used to deal with the robbers.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, these guards should be used to deal with some wild animals on the road. This kind of strength is enough. Even if there are wolves, they will be killed instantly.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the boss of the caravan is wrong. He is too confident about the effect of the customs clearance certificate. That''s why he meets the current situation. In this case, the customs clearance certificate has no effect.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng completely understood what had happened here. Of course, Ye Feng had to take charge of this matter, no matter what else, just the matter of the guard just now.


    Ye Feng is sure to help the caravan. Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. It''s not effective to go out now. After all, the robbers and the caravan are still in the negotiation stage.


    Now it''s not effective to rush out. It''s better to wait for them to go out after they have finished talking. If there is no collapse but an agreement, Ye Feng doesn''t have to go out. Just wait here.


    What Ye Feng wants to go out to solve is to wait for these people to talk to each other before going out again. After all, in this way, Ye Feng can better solve the problem, otherwise he will waste some time with these people.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng calmly stops at the same place, watching from a distance the caravan and the robbers begin to negotiate, and Ye Feng also stands there to watch the caravan and the robbers begin to negotiate.Now Ye Feng certainly won''t move, he just carefully watched the two sides in the negotiation, the caravan side sent out a more gentle guy, it seems that should be a more important person in the caravan.


    There are also five or six guards behind him, but they look very nervous. We can see that these guards should know the strength of the robbers, otherwise they will not show nervous expression.


    But Ye Feng is not optimistic about this negotiation. After all, in Ye Feng''s opinion, this negotiation is bound to go wrong. After all, the robbers will not give up when they have the advantage.


    It is basically impossible for these caravans to exchange some interests for the right to pass. After all, these robbers have taken such a big risk and started to rob them in disregard of the customs clearance certificate.


    I''m sure I want more profits. Anyway, I''ve offended both sides. It''s better to get more profits and rob the goods of the whole caravan. That''s the right choice.


    Now, as long as you are a wise man, you can see that these robbers definitely want to do this. Instead of making small profits and then offending both sides, it''s better to get more benefits.


    If you are lucky, you can get a lot of benefits at one time. In this way, they don''t need to rob other caravans even for a long time. In this way, the risk is safer than getting petty profits again and again.


    Therefore, when Ye Feng saw this scene, he had made it very clear that the negotiation between the caravan and the robbers would surely fail, which is beyond doubt.

 Chapter 739

    The development of things is just like what Ye Feng expected. Before he came to the front of the robbers, he was shot into an arrow feather on the ground under his feet, which directly frightened the very gentle guy.


    Not only the gentle looking guy was frightened, but the whole caravan was shocked after seeing this scene. They had no idea that these robbers were so overbearing.


    This way of doing is not to give them a chance to discuss, which makes the caravan people look at each other face to face, their eyes are with a look of panic, they are very clear at the moment, these robbers do not want to negotiate.


    This alone was enough to frighten the caravan people. They knew that there were some difficulties in this matter, but they did not dare to move because the robbers were staring at them.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he walked slowly towards those caravans. Now those caravans should be very frightened. Now that they have collapsed, Ye Feng can solve this matter in the past.


    So now Ye Feng walked towards them, but he didn''t waste any time at all. Now he just wanted to see what the robbers wanted. He just wanted to drive them away.


    Ye Feng walked over there. At this time, he could hear what the robbers and the caravan were arguing about. This surprised Ye Feng, because the robbers were too arrogant.


    "Now you''re talking about putting down all the goods and getting out of here. Maybe I can spare your life. If you don''t want to leave, I''ll kill you all here."


    The head bearded yelled at the caravan. His eyes were full of lethality. He didn''t look at the caravan at all.


    This scene makes Ye Feng quite surprised. The robber is too arrogant. He really has the advantage, but it''s too much, which makes Ye Feng very angry.


    However, the robber''s strength is very strong, which is also the capital of arrogance. After all, they are much stronger than those guards, so they dare to snatch all the goods of this caravan directly.


    But these charges have some bad luck, they met Ye Feng, this will let their ideas all in vain, after all, these robbers'' behavior is really let people look down on.


    So after Ye Feng saw this, he raced towards the robbers and caravan. At the moment, Ye Feng could also hear the people in the caravan yelling at the robbers.


    Those people in the caravan must have been so angry that they robbed all the goods. That''s no different from killing them. After all, all their wealth is these goods.


    Those caravan people certainly disagree with this, but their disagreement does not mean that the guards are willing to really protect them. After all, the guards are very clear about how terrible the strength of these robbers is.


    It''s not the guards who don''t abide by the contract, but the caravan people are very clear that the strength of these robbers is too strong, even so strong that they can''t resist at all.


    How can they help the caravan to resist the robbers? If they really fight against the robbers, they are looking for death. After all, the strength of the robbers is not what they can resist.


    So the guards are trying their best to dissuade the caravans and let them spend money to avoid disaster. After all, the strength of the robbers is too strong. It''s better to leave a way behind than fight to death.


    After all, these goods are gone. If they stay here, they will be killed directly by the robbers. This is very possible.


    However, those caravan people seem to be very excited. After all, they have the customs clearance certificate all the time. It seems that they still have some unclear forms when they encounter such things.


    At this time, however, the robbers seemed to have lost patience. The bearded one winked at his two men and signaled them to teach the caravan a profound lesson.


    Two of the robbers quickly nodded after seeing their boss''s expression, and then rushed towards the caravan guys with two machetes in their hands, looking majestic.


    But the guys in the caravan were still arguing about what to do. At this time, they saw two robbers with machetes rushing forward, which scared the caravan people pale. Where did they see such a situation.Several of the powerful businessmen immediately yelled at the guards around them. It can be seen that they want the guards to help them stop the robbers. After all, they are all helpless.


    The guards could not help shaking their heads when they saw this scene. They all knew that they were not the opponents of the two guys at all, but now they could not escape. In that case, they would not want to continue to live in the territory of the East King.


    So the guards are going to fight hard at the moment. This time, they directly sent more than ten guards to stop the two robbers. Although their strength is not as good as the robbers, they can''t lose momentum.


    Once they lose momentum, they will have no room for negotiation. Although the room for negotiation is very small now, they have to fight for it now.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head. The guards thought too much about it. The strength of the two robbers was about 15000 Jin, and they were martial arts. They seemed to complement each other.


    In this case, the strength of the two robbers is not as simple as one plus one. The ten or so guards are really different. They are the opponents of the two robbers. It is estimated that they will be directly killed by the two robbers.


    Ye Feng doesn''t intend to do it now, but he sees a familiar figure, which is also among the ten guards. The one who explained to Ye Feng carefully just now is the one who is also among them.


    If the guard really rushes up, it is likely that he will be killed directly by the two robbers. After all, the strength of the two robbers is far greater than those of the guards. This is not a level competition at all.

 Chapter 740

    After Ye Feng saw this, he could not continue to stand by. If he continued to stand by, the guard who explained to himself for half a day must be killed by the two robbers.


    This is something Ye Feng doesn''t want to see, so he has to hurry to get there now, while the two sides haven''t contacted, otherwise the guard will be in danger.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng stares at the horse hard, and then flies towards the two robbers. The speed is so fast that it has attracted everyone''s attention. After all, the sound of the horse running is very obvious.


    This time, everyone turned to look at Ye Feng, everyone''s eyes with a look of surprise, because they did not expect, in this case, there were people rushing over, it seems incredible.


    The current situation can be seen by a person with a clear eye. There are people blocking the road and robbing. In this case, even if you see it from a distance, you have to leave the neighborhood. After all, the situation here is too dangerous.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He rushed towards those people. At this moment, the more than ten guards saw Ye Feng rushing towards them. They were all in a daze. They knew exactly what was going on.


    And the guard who explained the situation to Ye Feng was a little surprised when he saw the appearance of Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that the guy who had no power to bind the chicken just now ran back.


    After seeing this scene, the bodyguard was a little worried. After all, he was very clear that Ye Feng was just a guy who had no power to bind a chicken. Now he rushed over, which was tantamount to looking for death. He had to stop him.


    After thinking of this, the bodyguard waved to Ye Feng, indicating that Ye Feng must not come here. It''s very dangerous here, but it obviously has no effect.


    "Don''t come here. This is not where you should be." The guard saw that the wave had no effect, so he yelled directly at Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng could hear it and stop.


    But it was obviously useless. Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop at all. He still ran quickly in front of him. He didn''t mean to stop at all. This made the guard completely helpless.


    However, when the two robbers saw this scene, there was a crazy look in their eyes. In their eyes, Ye Feng was looking for death. They were ready to kill the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Because the two robbers can clearly see that Ye Feng is aimed at them, which makes these two people very angry. They can''t stand such treatment.


    This is to despise them. Knowing that their strength is so terrible, they dare to rush towards them. This is not to seek death. At this moment, the two robbers have made up their mind to kill the boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    In the eyes of those guards and caravans, this scene is just to die. After all, Ye Feng has no internal power fluctuation in their eyes, and is a guy with no strength.


    But the robbers are not the same. At first sight, they are the guys with terrible strength. Even the guards are very clear. The strength of these robbers has reached more than 10000 Jin, which is not what they can deal with.


    So those guards and caravan people all look at Ye Feng pitifully. Although they hate these robbers very much, Ye Feng''s behavior is undoubtedly seeking his own death.


    After thinking of this, everyone looked at Ye Feng, who rushed past. They all wanted to see what kind of situation Ye Feng would do, but only the guard who explained things to Ye Feng looked at Ye Feng very worried.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the guards and the eyes of those people in the caravan. Ye fenggei just wants to drive all the robbers away, at least not to let the guard be hurt by the robbers.


    However, just as Ye Feng rushed past, the two robbers had rushed towards the guards. In their opinion, Ye Feng was just an insignificant guy, which was not worthy of their attention.


    But the guards are different. They are the support of the caravan. If they don''t kill all the guards, it''s basically impossible for them to let the caravan go.


    However, the robbers will not kill them. They only need to kill a few guards. Those guards will not dare to go forward. Without the protection of the guards, the caravan people will surely hand over the goods obediently.


    The two robbers have now made up their mind to kill the guards first, and to give those in the caravan a chance to let them know what they can''t provoke.At this time, Ye Feng has seen the intention of these robbers. They just want to kill those guards in the county. In order to protect the guard, Ye Feng can only rush forward quickly.


    At the moment, everyone can clearly see that Ye Feng used all his strength to rush towards the two robbers. Everyone was surprised. No one thought that Ye Feng would do this.


    At this moment, everyone is looking at Ye Feng, they all want to see what Ye Feng wants to do, and the more than a dozen guards have completely looked silly at the moment, everyone has some hesitation standing in the same place, at a loss.


    After all, they can see that the strength of those robbers is very terrible, and they are not what they can deal with at all. If they fight with those robbers now, they can only seek their own death.


    Now Ye Feng rushes towards the robbers. At this moment, the guards are ready to retreat. After all, in this case, no one wants to fight against them. They just want to see what Ye Feng is doing.


    After thinking of this, everyone looked at Ye Feng, only the guard who explained to Ye Feng waved to Ye Feng anxiously, but he knew that Ye Feng was a passenger who had no strength to bind a chicken.


    This is to rush up, will be killed directly by the two robbers, this is the guard do not want to see things, so he is trying to stop Ye Feng rush past.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the guard. He still rushed towards the two robbers. At the moment, the two robbers saw Ye Feng rushing towards them and waved their sabers.

 Chapter 741

    It can be seen that the two robbers have been completely angry, and even have begun to want to completely kill Ye Feng. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng does not want to waste time here.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is more determined to kill the two robbers. If he doesn''t kill the two robbers, the rest of the robbers won''t give up and will not give up on the caravan.


    And this time, Ye Feng absolutely can not casually kill this robber, but to shock everyone, so that the robbers know the gap between them and themselves, so that they dare not continue to refuse.


    This time, Ye Feng has made a decision, that is to directly deter those robbers, let those robbers retreat, so as not to continue to be reluctant there, if so, then those robbers are a waste of time.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng rushed forward quickly, and directly drew out the ruthless sword. The whole person turned into a mirage in an instant. The speed of the whole person reached the limit, and finally he flew across directly.


    After seeing this scene, the two robbers, who were still aggressive themselves, were all slightly stunned. They had more knowledge of sword techniques, but it was the first time for them to see the direct flying sword techniques.


    What''s more, the swordsmanship in this case was beyond their imagination, which made the two robbers freeze. They were absolutely shocked by Ye Feng''s move.


    After all, it''s a legend that a sword flies over this plate. It''s true that the warrior here can fly into mid air, but the height is very limited, and the speed is not so fast.


    You know, even if the internal force of these warriors is extremely powerful, it doesn''t mean that the body can bear such a strong speed and height. Besides, it still needs to rely on the force to take off. Ye Feng has directly leaped hundreds of meters.


    Not only the two robbers are very scared, even those caravan people and other robbers, but also look scared. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong.


    Even the bodyguard who explained to Ye Feng, after seeing this scene, the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the ordinary man who seemed to have no power to bind a chicken would have such strong strength.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care what other people think. In fact, he has already thought about this move for a long time, because he has known for a long time where the martial arts on this plate have some short boards, so he plays according to these short boards.


    For example, this move leaped in the past. In fact, Ye Feng used the power of terror and exploded like a shell. It was only because ye Feng''s power was terrible that he could fly so far away.


    In the eyes of those robbers and caravan people, it''s a very magical thing, but it''s really normal for Ye Feng. It''s all because ye Feng has more power.


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng had rushed to the two robbers. This time, Ye Feng didn''t keep his hand. He waved out two swords and killed the two robbers instantly.


    This scene even made the robbers and the people in the caravan have no reaction at all. They just saw that Ye Feng turned into a phantom and flew over, followed by two sword lights, and the two robbers were killed in an instant.


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng killed all the two robbers. This scene made the other robbers panic. Even some of the robbers were so scared that their legs were shaking that they almost couldn''t stand.


    They did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so strong. The two robbers, however, the capable men under big beard''s hands, basically, their strength could be regarded as one person below others.


    Even if it was such strength, Ye Feng was killed in an instant. This proved that bearded''s face changed in an instant. He thought Ye Feng was just an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken.


    But now see Ye Feng''s strength, far beyond his imagination.


    On the other hand, the caravans and guards were all surprised. They didn''t expect that an ordinary looking boy would be so powerful.


    Even beyond their imagination, they killed the two robbers with one sword, and also used a move, such an exquisite sword move, which made them feel incredible.


    Moreover, the caravan people and the guards were not only surprised, they also felt lucky for the rest of their lives. After all, the robbers came with the idea of killing people and stealing goods.If they don''t deliver the goods, it will be a bloody battle against them. Even they may be killed by the robbers. That''s all


    It''s enough for these people to be grateful to Ye Feng, not to mention that Ye Feng has taught them his life.


    Those caravan people and the guards all expressed their gratitude to Ye Feng. In their eyes, Ye Feng is their Savior. They are already desperate. Now the appearance of Ye Feng makes them rekindle a glimmer of hope.


    One of the most excited is the guard who explained the problem to Ye Feng. After that, he was surprised to see Ye Feng''s strength so strong, and there was a sense of pride in the surprise. After all, he didn''t neglect Ye Feng just now.


    But Ye Feng did not care about these people''s views, also did not care about their ideas, he just killed two insignificant robbers, at this time, Ye Feng took a look to help him explain the problem of the guard, to him a little bit.


    Although this action is very insignificant, but in the eyes of those caravan people and those robbers, this is a great thing, a powerful warrior to the extreme, even nodded to a small guard.


    It''s totally beyond their imagination. After the guard saw Ye Feng nodding to him, his eyes revealed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to remember him.


    Even the guard has vaguely guessed, what is Ye Feng to rush back to save them? Maybe it''s because of the explanations just now.


    After thinking of this, the guard''s face flashed a look of joy. He was very glad that he helped Ye Feng just now. If he didn''t help Ye Feng, they might be a pile of corpses now.

 Chapter 742

    After nodding to the guard, Ye Feng turned away. Instead of looking at the guard, he slowly walked towards the robbers, who saw Ye Feng coming towards them.


    There was a look of panic in their eyes. In their eyes, Ye Feng''s strength was terrible to the limit, which was not what they could deal with.


    Even the robber''s boss, bearded, was also very frightened. He knew very well how strong the two men were.


    Although he is much better than them in strength, it proves that bearded knows very well that if he is against them, he can''t win so easily.


    But Ye Feng used it directly. A delicate sword move will only remember that the two men were killed directly. This point alone has made the bearded clear that his strength can''t be compared with Ye Feng''s.


    At the moment, the bearded man was in a very depressed mood. He didn''t expect that he would come out to rob. He didn''t succeed in robbing, but was also killed by an expert,.


    Let this big beard''s mood is very helpless, but it is helpless, he did not dare to have any disrespect to Ye Feng, this is beyond doubt.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the big beard, but walked slowly towards the robbers. His heartless sword shook slowly. The blood just standing on the Hujing Street fell on the ground like this.


    This scene let those robbers see in the eyes, immediately let those robbers a panic, in their view, Ye Feng such behavior is to warn them.


    The robbers remembered the miserable end of the two robbers just now, and at the same time, they began to shake their legs one by one, with sweat on their faces at each end.


    Their eyes were full of fear. At this time, none of them wanted to stay here. The face of the robber''s boss, the bearded one, was also very ugly.


    He was scared by Ye Feng''s hand. After all, he knew very well that if ye Feng continued to use that move, even he could not catch it.


    So the bearded man was also very afraid, and he was ready to withdraw at the moment.


    "I''m giving you one last chance. Now get out of here, or those two will be your end."


    Ye Feng said coldly to the robbers, with a trace of lethality in his eyes. All the robbers were pale with fright. Everyone didn''t dare to stay here. They all turned around and ran away quickly.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the bearded man''s face was also very ugly. He knew very well that if they didn''t leave here now, Ye Feng would probably kill them all here.


    The big beard knew that his strength would not be Ye Feng''s opponent, and his subordinates couldn''t count on it any more. If he continued to stay here, it was a massacre without suspense.


    So the bearded man didn''t stay. Instead, he turned around and ran away with his subordinates. After a short time, all the robbers were scared to flee one by one.


    This scene let those caravan people and those guards all look in the eyes, their eyes all revealed a trace of awe.


    In their view, all this is because ye Feng''s strength will make those robbers retreat, which makes these guards all very grateful to Ye Feng, after all, it is equivalent to saving their lives.


    For those caravan people, it is even more grateful, because for them, it is simply to save their lives and all their property, the goods are priceless.


    If those caravan people lose this batch of goods, then their whole life will be completely ended. After all, these gourds are equivalent to their whole wealth.


    Even in order to get more profits, they told other businesses that they wanted to exchange some goods for more money, so if all the gourds were robbed by the robbers.


    They not only lost all their wealth, but also had to go back to face a lot of foreign debts. Such pressure was enough to make all these businessmen lose hope.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know these things. He just looks at the guard''s face, kills the robbers, and scares away the rest of the robbers. It''s just a trivial thing for Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng did not put this matter in mind, he just turned around, toward you paste flavor, slowly walked in the past.When the guard saw Ye Feng coming towards him, he suddenly became nervous. Although he was very proud of Yue Feng''s security, he saw such a strong expert appear in front of him.


    Inevitably, there will be some tension and excitement in his heart, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all. He goes to the guard and pats the guard''s shoulder gently.


    "Thank you for your explanation just now. This is my reward to you." Ye Feng said to the guard lightly, but he didn''t say anything else. After all, he just wanted to say something to the guard.


    "Thank you for your help." The guard was slightly stunned after hearing the speech, but he soon reacted and said respectfully to Ye Feng, after all, Ye Feng saved all their lives. He must thank Ye Feng.


    But the leaf maple smell speech but put to wave a hand, he completely didn''t put this matter in the heart, this is just a little effort.


    At the moment, there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng to continue to stay. After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly walked to his own horse, rode on this horse, and ran quickly towards the distance.


    He did not continue to stay here, because staying here is just a waste of time. At this time, the people in the caravan saw that Ye Feng had left with a look of survival in their eyes.


    It can be seen that they are very happy about this. After all, it represents all their wealth.


    And those guards are different. They look at Ye Feng with a look of awe and worship.


    After all, it''s very normal to worship the strong in Tianyang Empire, and Ye Feng is not only a very powerful master, but also saved their lives, which is enough to make them revere and worship ye Feng.

 Chapter 743

    In particular, the guard who explained the problem to Ye Feng saw that Ye Feng was leaving gradually, and there was a trace of fighting spirit in his eyes. Only now did he find how small his strength was.


    He also wants to be a warrior like Ye Feng, who can save the weak. At least in today''s situation, he won''t be bullied any more.


    Ye Feng such a small move, let this guard from then on embarked on the real road of martial arts.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know all this. After he said goodbye to the caravan and the guards, he rushed to the next place with weak seal. Now is not a time to waste.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is riding this horse at a high speed. From the beginning of the smooth official road to the back, there are all plains, or the terrain behind is plain terrain, otherwise the speed of the horse will definitely be reduced.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng, riding this horse, has arrived outside a mountain range. This mountain range looks very spectacular. The mountain range is not continuous, but because the main peak of the mountain is towering into the clouds.


    Ye Feng came here, and saw this scene, after, can''t help but slightly a Leng, because this place is a little too much like Mount Fuji.


    Below is the green forest, above is the snow capped peak, and the peak is very flat, everything looks like a volcano.


    If ye Feng didn''t come here from China, he would never know what mountain this belongs to, because it seems to belong to a volcano.


    As like as two peas volcano, Ye Feng looked at it carefully and understood it thoroughly. This should be a volcano, and the seal is weak, just right on the volcano. It is exactly the same as the map.


    In this way, it can also explain why the seal is in this place. The connection under the volcano is very weak, which leads to the weak seal.


    Ye Feng took a look at the volcano. After climbing the mountain from here, he should be able to see the weak seal, just like the valley. The weak seal is in the valley, that is to say, the weak seal is on the top.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he climbed to the top of the mountain without any hesitation. Ye Feng''s speed was very fast, and it took only ten seconds to reach the top of the mountain.


    When you come to the top of the mountain, you find that it really belongs to a volcano. Looking down from the top of the mountain, you can''t see it clearly because it''s too far away, but knowing it can also explain why it''s a place with weak seal.


    Because it''s very close to the underground, it''s very easy to explain why the seal here is weak. After all, the closer it is to the underground, the weaker it will be.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked down. There was no heat wave emitting from the bottom of the volcano. This also shows that the volcano was not active.


    In this way, Ye Feng had no hesitation. He jumped directly from the top of the mountain. Anyway, there was no lava at the bottom. He just jumped a little high.


    But at this height, Ye Feng''s physical strength can be mature, so Ye Feng jumped to the bottom of the mountain in an instant. And there was no problem.


    After arriving at the bottom of the mountain, Ye Feng found that it was very dark here. Even if there was a huge volcano top, it had no effect, because the sun couldn''t shine here at all.


    It''s very dark here. There''s no sunshine, but it doesn''t make people feel the slightest bit of humidity. Because of geothermal reasons, the water here is not too much.


    It''s very dry everywhere, and the underground is just some rocks solidified by lava. There''s nothing else. It doesn''t look like a monster wants to rush out.


    However, Ye Feng has a keen sense that under the rock, there is a strong smell of monsters. It can be imagined that the monsters below are eager to rush out.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can''t waste any more time. Now he has to summon master Heluo to reinforce the seal.


    In this way, the seal can be temporarily sealed, then the monster under will not want to come out again, Ye Feng thought here will not have any hesitation, quickly pulled out the blade.


    Just after pulling out the sharp blade, Ye Feng waved it gently. At this time, a blue light flashed, and the elder Heluo appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng takes a look at the elder Heluo, and he is completely sure. After all, the elder Heluo is very strong. As long as the elder Heluo is here, there will be no difference in this matter."Master Heluo, this is another place where the seal is weak. Please reinforce this seal again." Ye Feng gently arched his hand to the elder Heluo, and then said directly to him.


    In fact, Ye Feng and master Heluo have signed a joint contract, so there is no need to be so polite. However, for Ye Feng, master Heluo is very powerful, and the second point is that master Heluo will not ask anything and will help himself.


    This makes Ye Feng feel grateful to Heluo elder, so it''s normal for him to be polite to Heluo elder.


    After the elder Heluo appeared, he stopped what Ye Feng said, and then looked at the seal at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes could not help showing a strange look.


    "How can there be such a strong aura here? What''s the matter? Where is it? How can there be such a strong aura?" Master Heluo, feeling the evil spirit here, asked in doubt.


    After all, this kind of situation is too rare. No one would have thought that there would be so many monsters under the ground, and they would still be sealed. It''s hard to understand what''s going on.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent after hearing the words of master Heluo, because he is very clear that it is very normal for master Heluo to have such doubts. After all, anyone who meets this situation will be very surprised.


    You should know that under the whole plate, there are all sealed monsters. This alone is enough to shock many people. After all, no one would think that this plate is a seal.


    So Ye Feng''s doubts about Heluo''s predecessors are very understandable. After all, what he just knew at the beginning is more shocking than Heluo''s predecessors. So he is very indifferent. This is a very normal reaction.

 Chapter 744

    Ye Feng saw that master Heluo was so surprised, but he didn''t hide anything. After all, he didn''t need to do anything more to hide this matter. Just tell master Heluo directly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate any more. He walked slowly to the elder Heluo and looked at him. Now he didn''t need to hide anything.


    "Master Heluo, I need to tell you something about this. In fact, it''s very simple, mainly because after I came to this plate, I met several warriors who were controlled by monsters."


    "By chance, I also learned from these warlords controlled by monsters that the whole plate is a seal. I don''t know how many monsters there are under the seal, but now several seals are crumbling."


    "If those monsters are allowed to break through the seal, the warriors on this plate will be completely finished. That''s why I want to help. Now we are in a place where the seal is weak."


    Ye Feng said to Heluo directly, in fact, this kind of thing has nothing to hide, after all, it''s not something to be ashamed of. It''s very normal to say this kind of thing.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, master Heluo nodded his head. It can be seen that master Heluo didn''t have any objection. He just looked at the seal one more time and seemed to have some thoughts.


    Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned when he sees this scene, because he Luo seems to have thought of something. At this time, he Luo must not be disturbed. He Luo must think carefully for a moment.


    After all, in this case, only master Heluo can completely reinforce this seal. If you don''t let master Heluo think about it, then things will be more difficult.


    In this way, Ye Feng stood there and waited for a moment. Finally, master Heluo slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Feng. It seemed that he had figured out what to do. This made Ye Feng feel a little stunned.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, no matter how this matter must let Heluo elder to help, so Ye Feng must listen to Heluo elder''s opinion, this is OK.


    "I just felt it carefully. Under this plate, it seems that there are countless powerful monsters. These monsters are very terrifying. If they only rely on reinforcement, it''s just a temporary solution. What do you plan to do in the future?"


    Master Heluo slowly raised his head and told Ye Feng everything he thought, but there was no concealment at all. This surprised Ye Feng. At least master Heluo had pointed out all the key points.


    There''s no mistake. Now it''s only a temporary way to reinforce the seal. In the future, these monsters will eventually break the seal, and the warriors on this plate will still be slaughtered by those monsters.


    Therefore, all that Ye Feng has done now is only a temporary solution, which is not a long-term solution at all. Ye Feng is very clear about this point, but no matter how clear Ye Feng is, there is no other way.


    "Master Heluo, there is no other way now. We can only use this method to reinforce the seal. As for other things, I haven''t come up with a solution. I can only do it first."


    Ye Feng has some helpless to Heluo elder said, in fact, his heart is very clear, now he has no way to completely solve this matter, after all, the strength of those monsters are too strong.


    After he Luo heard Ye Feng''s words, he showed an expected expression, as if he had already guessed that Ye Feng would say so, which surprised Ye Feng.


    "Are you surprised why I asked this question?" Heluo elder see Ye Feng surprised expression, directly said, but directly said Ye Feng in mind.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that master Heluo would say such words, which surprised Ye Feng and made him very confused. After all, he didn''t know what it was.


    "Yes, master Heluo, did you think that I would give such a reply?" Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned, and then a face of curiosity in front of Heluo elder asked, he really don''t know what this is all about.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I just felt that there are some monsters sealed under the plate, some of which are very terrible. Even I can deal with them very hard."


    "If I''m allowed to deal with these monsters, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. What''s more, I feel a breath comparable to me. Even if I deal with this breath, I''m not sure.""Compared with those monsters, your strength is still too far behind. There''s no way to compare it. It''s basically impossible for you to deal with those monsters. That''s why I know what you want to say."


    He Luo elder very indifferent to Ye Feng said, but did not show any other expression, can see that he Luo elder is not too concerned about this matter, just said Ye Feng''s doubts.


    But Ye Feng can also hear it. Master Heluo''s words have been very clear, that is, he has no way to help Ye Feng to complete it. Even if he is dealing with these sealed monsters, it is also very difficult.


    Therefore, after hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that master Heluo would feel some thorny things about it. This is a very surprising thing.


    After thinking of here, Ye Feng also can''t help but slightly a Leng, but he soon has reflected over, his heart is very clear, now the situation has been very clear.


    There is no way for him to solve this problem alone, and master Heluo has made it clear that he can do nothing about it. Now Ye Feng can only find a way to solve this problem by himself.


    However, this matter is very difficult. Ye Feng has no good way to solve it now. He can only think of a way later. Now he Luo can only reinforce the seal.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the Heluo elder in front of him, with a firm look in his eyes. He Luo elder can see it now. Ye Feng is determined to reinforce this seal.

 Chapter 745

    Now that Ye Feng has decided to do it, the elder Heluo will not object. After all, he has signed a spirit beast contract with Ye Feng. Although he has self-consciousness, he can''t interfere in Ye Feng''s choice.


    Even to some extent, Heluo elder still needs to help Ye Feng and obey Ye Feng''s orders. However, both Heluo elder and Ye Feng know this very well, and no one will make it clear.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has made up his mind now, so master Heluo can only help Ye Feng to complete this thing, instead of stopping Ye Feng or interfering in his decision.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''m going to help you finish this task, but there''s one thing you should remember. It''s very difficult to seal the monsters on this plate, do you understand?"


    Master Heluo takes a deep look at Ye Feng, and then says to Ye Feng with a firm face. Now he can only encourage Ye Feng, because he also wants to help Ye Feng kill all those monsters, but this is obviously impossible.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, now Heluo elder promised to help him strengthen the seal, is the best solution, as for those monsters all to kill, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear.


    It''s the same thing to seal the monsters under this plate forever and kill them directly. It''s totally impossible. So Ye Feng didn''t think about it now.


    But Ye Feng is now very clear, Heluo master now reinforced the seal, but to solve the problem, still need him to come, and the way to solve the problem is to have strong strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has always wanted a strong strength. Now he has understood what he should do next, that is to reinforce all the weak seals on this plate.


    Then, Ye Feng will leave this plate and try to improve his strength quickly. If he doesn''t have strong strength, it will be ridiculous to want to permanently seal or kill these monsters.


    Thinking of Ye Feng here, he finally understood it thoroughly. He was very clear in his heart. Now he had to reinforce the weak seal on this plate, and then he would do something else.


    "I''ll leave the matter of strengthening the seal to master Heluo." Ye Feng slowly looked at Heluo elder, and then said firmly, with a trace of determination in his eyes, Ye Feng really made up his mind this time.


    And Heluo master saw Ye Feng''s firm expression, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned, but he was very clear in his heart, since Ye Feng had made up his mind, then he must be to help Ye Feng finish this thing.


    "OK, I''ll reinforce the seal now, but you have to help me pay attention. I feel that this seal is going to be unable to support. Those monsters should be able to feel that someone is reinforcing the seal. Those monsters will break through the seal crazily."


    Master Heluo said to Ye Feng lightly, and his eyes showed a light look. Then two blue lights flashed over his hands, and these two blue lights gradually turned into two blue arrays.


    Ye Feng saw this scene and knew that master Heluo was going to reinforce the seal. However, what master Heluo said surprised Ye Feng a little. According to what master Heluo said, if those monsters could feel it, the seal would not last long.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help feeling the smell of the monster under him. As he Luo said, when he Luo began to reinforce the seal, the monster under him began to stir up.


    This has shown that master Heluo''s statement is correct. Those monsters must have felt that master Heluo wants to reinforce these seals now. Those monsters will try their best to break through the seals regardless of everything.


    Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but become cautious. In this case, we must control those monsters. Otherwise, those monsters really break through the seal, which is also a very difficult thing.


    But at the moment, master Heluo is concentrating on the array, and the whole person has already been flying into the air, while Ye Feng is standing at the bottom of the crater, with a helpless look in his eyes.


    Because he hasn''t reached the Qi training realm, and he doesn''t have any real Qi to show, so Ye Feng has no way at all now to trap all those monsters under the seal. He has no way at all now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can only draw out the sword given to him by master Heluo and stand in the same place cautiously. Now he can only wait for those monsters to break the seal, and then he will kill all those monsters that break the seal.


    This is also the only way. Fortunately, the strength of those monsters is not too strong. Ye Feng doesn''t have any pressure to deal with them. Moreover, as long as master Heluo shows his array, all those monsters will be sealed again.After Ye Feng thought of this, a light look flashed in his eyes. Now he knows what to do. Now he just waits for the monsters to rush out, and doesn''t care about other things.


    Just when Ye Feng is ready, the monsters below have begun to have a crazy impact. The seal is crumbling under the impact of those monsters. It seems that the monsters below are breaking out the power of terror.


    And Ye Feng also felt a different thing at the moment, that is these monsters, it seems that they are not a group of monsters, but only a strong evil spirit under the crazy impact of the seal, this evil spirit is very terrible.


    It''s even more terrible than the evil spirit of those monsters just now. This alone makes Ye Feng a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a evil spirit under the seal.


    At this time, Ye Feng also completely understood. It seems that those monsters have learned to be smart. He knows that only relying on those low-level monsters can''t rush out, and he also knows that he can''t deal with himself.


    So now there will be a monster with terrible strength. This monster is to directly break the seal, and then defeat Ye Feng completely. It seems that this is the intention of those monsters.


    But this kind of intention is totally meaningless in Ye Feng''s eyes, because ye Feng is very confident in his own strength. At least now this monster is not in Ye Feng''s eyes at all.


    And the monster at the bottom didn''t know about it. The monster was pounding the seal crazily, and the seal began to crumble under the impact of the monster.

 Chapter 746

    Ye Feng can clearly feel that the underground monster is frantically impacting the seal, and the strength of this monster is very terrible, at least much more powerful than the monster we met before.


    And this monster is about to break the seal, but Ye Feng''s heart is not the slightest fluctuation, because he is very confident in his own strength, completely did not put this monster in the eye.


    After all, Ye Feng burst out with all his strength, and he can burst out 50 million jin of power. This kind of power can''t be achieved by any monster.


    And the bottom of this monster, although the spirit is very rich, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is just not worth mentioning.


    But Ye Feng didn''t underestimate the enemy completely, because the virtual shadow of the golden tiger he met last time, and the power of the body, should also be about 50 million jin.


    The body of the golden tiger should have told the so-called monster king what he met. Therefore, it is impossible for the monster king to send a very low strength monster to break the seal.


    Because it''s meaningless to do that, Ye Feng still has some caution in his heart. Maybe the strength of the monster breaking through the seal is not as low as Ye Feng thought, but very strong.


    Of course, no matter how strong this monster''s strength is, Ye Feng must also block this monster.


    Otherwise, it will delay Heluo master to reinforce the seal. If the seal is completely broken, all the monsters will come out. Then things will be a little tricky.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is absorbed in the feeling of the movement of the monster. At the moment, the monster is gathering a force, and seems to break through this weak seal.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold. He knows very well that this monster is going to break through this seal now. It seems that they have sensed that the elder Heluo is going to reinforce this seal.


    At that time, no matter how powerful they are, they will not be able to break this seal.


    After all, the whole continent is a complete seal. If the seal is no longer weak, but reinforced, it will be more difficult for them to break through the seal.


    We should know that a complete seal will coordinate with each other, which one is weak will give which one more strength, as long as it is not too weak to accept the strength, then the strength of the seal will not be weak.


    It took these monsters many years to get through three relatively weak places. Now in terms of reinforcement, they not only need to fight against the array of Heluo predecessors, but also face the seal force of the whole continental plate.


    Of course, this seal has been broken, and the seal on the reinforcement is only external. Therefore, compared with other solid seals, this seal is still weak.


    So it can only last for a few years. Of course, this time is enough for Ye Feng to improve his strength and find a way to completely seal or kill these monsters.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, the monster suddenly burst out with earth shaking power, just like a comet, smashing it hard. Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and jumped up.


    Because the piece he was standing on was just the place where the monster wanted to break through. I don''t know if it was the monster who knew that Ye Feng was standing there and wanted to kill Ye Feng or what happened.


    However, Ye Feng had already jumped away. When he fell to the ground, he saw a huge black stone lion rushing out of the ground.


    This black stone lion is more than ten meters high, and its whole body is shining like black jade. It looks like a carved black stone lion.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this is not a stone lion at all, but a monster with terrible strength. After this monster rushed out, the whole rock was overturned.


    A terrible force erupted from the bottom to the top, and a black light directly came out from the ground and rushed to the sky.


    Ye Feng only heard a bang, and there was a huge wave around him. A wave of air rushed towards Ye Feng and hit him with a bang.


    However, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. He just feels that he has been pushed, but the surrounding rocks and the stone walls of the mountain are all shaken and cracks appear. You can see that the power of this blow is very terrible.


    Fortunately, the strength of master Heluo is also very strong. This fluctuation is nothing for him, and it will not interrupt master Heluo to continue to use his array.


    However, Ye Feng can clearly see that the black stone lion has already looked at the elder Heluo.It can be seen that this black stone lion statue has found out who is the person who wants to reinforce the seal. Therefore, this black stone lion statue has pointed its target at elder Heluo, and seems to want to interrupt elder Heluo to perform his array.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, of course, he would not let the black stone lion to interrupt master Heluo''s array, so he was seeing the black stone lion and the moment he looked at master Heluo.


    He ran straight out and rushed towards the black stone lion. The black stone lion, however, was still watching the array with master Luo, trying to interrupt master Heluo.


    But the next second, the black stone lion seemed to feel the threat of terror. The black stone lion turned around and looked at Ye Feng, who was rushing towards him.


    Huge eyes flashed a trace of anger, it seems for Ye Feng he is very hate, and also seems to recognize the appearance of Ye Feng.


    This is to let Ye Feng have some strange, after all, she has not seen the black stone lion, but Ye Feng think carefully, the heart is also completely clear.


    After all, he killed so many monsters, even broke the virtual shadow of the golden tiger, so there must be some connection between these monsters.


    This powerful black stone lion should have opened Huigen, so he must have his own thoughts. Since he has his own thoughts, he must know what Ye Feng has done, and it''s very normal to hate Ye Feng.


    For this point, Ye Feng is no accident, but at the moment he does not intend to stay, he directly burst out of ten million pounds of power, toward the front of the black stone lion like rushed past.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t use all his strength, mainly to test the strength of the black stone lion. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t believe that those monsters will still send up monsters with poor strength.

 Chapter 747

    Ye Feng did not use weapons, but directly waved his fist to hit the black stone lion. Ye Feng wanted to see how strong the black stone lion was and how strong it was.


    However, the black stone lion saw that Ye Feng rushed over, with the power of terror, but without the slightest tension. Instead, he took a very indifferent look at Ye Feng, and then waved a palm to Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng directly hit the palm of the black stone lion. After all, the speed of the black stone lion was too fast, which directly reflected and blocked Ye Feng''s fatal blow.


    With a loud bang, Ye Feng''s body is facing back, and instantly retrogress. The whole person retreats hundreds of meters before stopping. Ye Feng is completely shocked this time.


    He didn''t expect to be a black stone lion. He was so strong that he could even blow it out. This is an unprecedented thing.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, the power of this fist he did not use the strongest power, he still has more powerful power did not show, show everywhere, then is the real beginning of the battle.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s surprise belongs to surprise, surprise belongs to surprise, but he can''t stop now. What he wants to save is all the people in this plate. Since he is saving all the people, Ye Feng must not retreat.


    He has to defeat the black stone lion completely. In this way, master Heluo can use his array to reinforce the seal.


    In fact, just now Ye Feng''s fist was just a trial to a black stone lion. Ye Feng knows that the strength of this black stone lion is very strong.


    At least this black stone lion is not at the general level. This time, those monsters sent out a more powerful one, which made Ye Feng quite excited.


    Also let Ye Feng gave birth to a trace of fighting spirit, he has not met the strength of the opponent to fight for a long time, this time is also let Ye Feng can enjoy a fight.


    At the moment, there is a strong fighting spirit in Ye Feng''s eyes. He looks at the black stone lion statue in front of him. Now he is going to fight directly. This time, he will have a good fight with the black stone lion statue.


    It seems that the fighting spirit in Ye Feng''s eyes has been found in that black stone lion. A crazy look flashed in this black stone lion''s huge eyes. It seems that the blow just now also angered this black stone lion.


    "Come on!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, and then the whole person turned into a mirage, and rushed towards the black stone lion in an instant. He didn''t mean to keep his hand at all.


    Ye Feng''s strength of 20 million jin broke out this time. He doubled his strength this time. One is to give the strength of this black stone lion statue to the devil, and the other is to retain some strength.


    After all, now the seal has been broken, and I don''t know why. Other monsters didn''t rush out. Looking at the dark hole, Ye Feng is also nervous.


    If you rush out a lot of monsters, Ye Feng will burst out all his strength now, and then he won''t have a big card to deal with other monsters later.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the black stone lion also saw Ye Feng rushing towards him. The black stone lion let out an angry roar.


    Then, the black stone lion rushes towards Ye Feng, and claps directly at Ye Feng. The power of this palm is so terrible that Ye Feng is even stunned.


    Although Ye Feng felt the terrible power of the black stone lion''s paw, now Ye Feng has been bombarded with the black stone lion.


    Boom! Ye Feng felt a strong force, passed from his arm, directly hit Ye Feng''s arm, just like being hit by a magnificent mountain.


    This makes Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the strength of this black stone lion statue would be so terrible, even to such a degree.


    This palm shot down, at least 20 million pounds of power, Ye Feng was shot out again, the whole person in the inverted fly out tens of meters distance, directly stabilized the body, this blow is really powerful.


    Although Ye Feng has stabilized his figure, this time Ye Feng will never underestimate the enemy. After all, the strength of this black stone lion statue has far exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination, and the strength is indeed very strong.The strength of this black stone lion is really very strong, and even it has reached a very terrible level. At least Ye Feng can see that this black stone lion has not burst out with all his strength.


    There was a cautious look in Ye Feng''s eyes. Now he doesn''t know how much power this black stone lion has not used. If there are many more, Ye Feng will have some difficulties to deal with.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the black stone lion statue. A cautious look flashed in his eyes. Now Ye Feng won''t rush to do it. Anyway, what he has to do now is to drag the black stone lion statue.


    As long as the seal is reinforced by master Heluo, the black stone lion is useless no matter how powerful it is. As long as master Heluo does it, the black stone lion will be killed instantly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help looking at master Heluo. At this time, Ye Feng also finds that master Heluo''s array is almost ready. As long as you wait for a while, you can completely reinforce this seal.


    And the black stone lion seems to have found this. At the moment, the black stone lion starts to stir up. He wants to interrupt the master Heluo to perform the array, but Ye Feng stands in front of him.


    This alone makes the black stone lion look completely angry. It can be seen that the black stone lion''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. It seems that he wants to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all. After all, he had 50 million pounds of power. Now he just needed to concentrate all his power to stop the black stone lion.

 Chapter 748

    In fact, Ye Feng is not in a hurry now. After all, he has the initiative now. If he continues to delay, he Luo senior can easily reinforce the seal.


    And this black stone lion is a complete failure, because other monsters will be trapped under the seal, there is no way out, which is why this black stone lion is very restless now.


    The black stone lion took a look at master Heluo, and then looked at Ye Feng standing in front of him. He seemed to have understood that if he didn''t defeat Ye Feng, he would have no way to stop him.


    The black stone lion began to get angry. It seemed that he wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces. However, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the black stone lion because he was sure that he could stop him.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng stood firmly in front of the black stone lion, standing between the black stone lion and Heluo elder. It was impossible for the black stone lion to want to pass.


    With a roar, the black stone lion seems to have found that Ye Feng must be defeated before he can interrupt the guy to perform his array. Thinking of this, the black stone lion has looked at Ye Feng fiercely.


    But Ye Feng had no expression at all. He was absorbed in standing there, standing between the black stone lion statue and Heluo elder. He just didn''t let the black stone lion statue rush past.


    Now that black stone lion needs to interrupt master Heluo''s array. The longer the delay, the more advantage Ye Feng and master Heluo will have.


    After a short moment''s gaze, the black stone lion seems to know that if it continues to delay, the seal will be reinforced, and other monsters will never rush out.


    So, this black stone lion can''t help it any more. He roared at Ye Feng crazily, and then rushed towards Ye Feng. The speed was very fast. His huge body kept trampling on the rock, shaking all around.


    Just like a train hit Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s eyes slowly flashed a light look. He could see that the collision force of this black stone lion was about 30 million jin.


    But this power for Ye Feng is still able to bear, Ye Feng''s eyes slightly cold, a punch toward the black stone lion, directly rushed at the head of the black stone lion.


    With a bump, the black stone lion fell directly on the ground, and its whole body flew backward, bumping into the stone wall of the mountain, making a roaring sound.


    A moment later, the black stone lion stood up and shook his head, as if he was stunned by Ye Feng''s fist.


    However, Ye Feng knew very well that he had just used 30 million jin of strength. This blow was just to repel the black stone lion, and did no harm to the black stone lion.


    After the black stone lion stood up, he roared angrily at Ye Feng, and then rushed over again. This time, Ye Feng could clearly feel that the black stone lion burst out 40 million jin of power.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how powerful the black stone lion is, and where the limit is. Ye Feng doesn''t know at all, so he can only delay as much as possible.


    He saw that the black stone lion rushed towards him, and then Ye Feng once again hit the head of the black stone lion, and directly flew out of the black stone lion.


    But this time, the black stone lion statue recovered faster, because ye Feng only used 40 million jin of power this time, and there was no more powerful force.


    Because he knows that he can''t use all his strength at one time. If he uses all his strength, then he can''t continue to procrastinate.


    The black stone lion like struggling to stand up, can''t help looking at Ye Feng, he slowly stopped in place, and did not rush over again, but in the eyes flashed a red light.


    Then a little red light came out of the black stone lion. Ye Feng couldn''t help but show up a little when he saw this scene, because he was very clear about this scene. To make a black stone lion should burst out his potential.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now his strength has basically all burst out, there are 10 million pounds of surplus for him to use.


    But this black stone lion is obviously going to burst out, with more power. This time, Ye Feng doesn''t know if he can stop it.Of course, Ye Feng will not easily give up, or directly retreat, because he is standing behind the Heluo master, if let this black stone lion as close to the Heluo master.


    This seal can''t be reinforced. If those monsters run out, the consequences will be unimaginable. So Ye Feng slowly draws out the sword from Heluo master.


    Now he has to go all out to fight against a black stone lion, and the strength of that stone black stone lion is constantly strengthening. Ye Feng can clearly feel that it has slowly increased from 40 million jin to 50 million jin.


    Then he rose to 60 million jin. A look of horror flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He had no idea that the power of this black stone lion would be so strong.


    But Ye Feng has no way to retreat now, and he has no way to retreat. He has to wait in front of the black stone lion statue. At this moment, Ye Feng slowly draws out his sword and points it at the black stone lion statue.


    Now he can only burst out all his strength, and then put all his bets on this sword. At the moment, Ye Feng can feel the power of the black stone lion statue, which has been raised to about 80 million jin.


    And this power is still constantly improving, Ye Feng is now very clear in his heart, if he continues to let this black stone lion to improve his power, or he will not have any chance at all, so now he must take the initiative to attack.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, because if he hesitated any more, the power of the black stone lion would be so terrible that he could not fight against it at all.


    "Break it for me." Ye Feng suddenly burst out to drink. He turned into a meteor and rushed to the black stone lion. He would chop the black stone lion''s head with a sharp sword in his hand.

 Chapter 749

    This time, Ye Feng burst out 50 million jin of power, at the same time, Ye Feng also burst out all the Qi on the sword.


    Although Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this sword can be so powerful, it''s actually because the elder Heluo is attached to it. Now the elder Heluo is not in it. Ye Feng doesn''t know how much power this sword has.


    But now the only way for him to fight against a black stone lion statue is to use this sharp sword, so no matter what the situation, Ye Feng has to use this sharp sword for a try.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold, and his murderous spirit suddenly erupts from his body. When he rushes to the top of the head of the black stone lion statue, Ye Feng does not hesitate to directly cut off his sword, which uses all of Ye Feng''s strength.


    The power of 50 million jin all burst out. Although Ye Feng''s power is not as strong as that of this black stone lion, no matter what, Ye Feng has to try, even if he can''t defeat this black stone lion.


    It''s no doubt that Ye Feng has succeeded in blocking this black stone lion. It''s also something Ye Feng must do. It''s a must and a sure thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng cut it without hesitation. The speed of his sword was very fast. In an instant, he cut it on the top of the head of the black stone lion statue. In an instant, he burst out the power of terror.


    This burst out of the power, not only Ye Feng''s body up and down the 50 million pounds of power, but also has a more terrifying and powerful power, this is the sword on the burst out of the power.


    This alone is enough to surprise Ye Feng and others. Of course, Ye Feng is only slightly surprised. He soon returns to normal. He knows that it is not easy to defeat this black stone lion statue.


    But now he can burst out such a powerful force, maybe he can hurt this black stone lion. In this way, master Heluo can quickly lay down the array, which is a very good thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he is very clear now, that is to directly cut it, other things don''t need him to think about anything, this is the power brought by this power.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng burst out and let out all his strength. The power of this sharp sword burst out in an instant and directly hit the top of the black stone lion statue.


    With a bang, the top of the black stone lion''s head was immediately cut out of countless pieces, and it kept shooting out around. Even the top of the black stone lion''s head had cracked, which was a very terrible thing.


    You know, Ye Feng''s sword is not only 50 million jin, but also has the real Qi bonus on the sharp sword. Under Ye Feng''s feeling, the sword''s power has reached 100 million jin at least.


    This blow directly blows the black stone lion out, only to see that the black stone lion instantly bumps into the stone wall, the huge body is all embedded in the stone wall, and countless cracks appear on the body, which is very sad.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, a light look flashed in his eyes. This black stone lion statue has been badly damaged by himself now. As long as he pursues the victory, this black stone lion statue is not to say to stop Heluo elder.


    Even the noumenon will be directly broken by Ye Feng. Of course, all this is due to the sword. If there is no sword, Ye Feng can''t do it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng, of course, helplessly looks at the black stone lion, and then the whole person rushes towards the black stone lion in an instant without any hesitation.


    Now he is going to burst out all his strength to completely defeat the black stone lion, and make it impossible for the black stone lion to stop Heluo elder. Then Ye Feng''s task is completely completed.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed directly to the black stone lion statue. The speed was very fast, which exceeded Ye Feng''s previous speed. This is the effect of Ye Feng''s speed promotion to the limit.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng burst to drink, and the whole person rushed to the black stone lion in front of him in an instant, and then waved a sword to the black stone lion again, which directly cut the body of the black stone lion.


    With a loud bang, the black stone lion was cut again, and the terrible explosive force broke out. It directly cut out countless cracks on the black stone lion. It looked very miserable.Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. There was a faint look in his eyes. He knew very well that he had to finish it and defeat the black stone lion.


    Looking at the black stone lion on the ground, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. Now he has to kill the black stone lion thoroughly, so master Heluo can use his array with peace of mind.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He walked directly towards the black stone lion. The black stone lion seemed to feel something. He looked up at Ye Feng.


    The black stone lion, suddenly roared, angrily looked at Ye Feng coming towards him, then slowly stood up and roared at Ye Feng, looking very angry.


    And Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a light look. He didn''t care about the roar of the black stone lion, because he knew very well that the black stone lion was not his opponent at all.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this black stone lion must know that he is going to kill him now, and now this black stone lion must struggle, which is beyond doubt.


    But Ye Feng won''t give this black stone lion any chance at all. Now he is going to kill this black stone lion thoroughly. In this way, things will be very easy to solve.


    And the black stone lion seems to have felt Ye Feng''s murderous spirit, suddenly struggled to stand up and look at Ye Feng, with a crazy look in his eyes, as if to burst out all the power.

 Chapter 750

    But Ye Feng didn''t feel nervous at all when he saw this scene, because he already knew that the power of this sword was enough to block the black stone lion. This is where Ye Feng''s confidence lies.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to point his sword at the black stone lion statue in front of him. There is a hint of lethality in his eyes. Now Ye Feng is going to use this sword. Seeing the black stone lion statue all the time, he gives it a lesson.


    Also want to let the monster under the seal know, what is not able to provoke the existence, they now rush out is looking for death, this is what Ye Feng must do, let these monster give up rush out of the seal.


    Of course, Ye Feng has now seen that this monster has been injured, and it''s still in a serious condition. It''s obvious that the black stone lion''s body is full of cracks, which are the marks after being hit.


    A lot of red liquid flows out from the cracks on the black stone lion. These red liquid condenses a lot of evil spirit. It can be clearly seen that these red liquid is the source of strength of the black stone lion.


    Because ye Feng can clearly see that this black stone lion has begun to become weak after so much liquid. This is obviously because the strength of this black stone lion has begun to lose.


    For this scene, a light look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. As long as he had the blessing of this sword, then the black stone lion would not be his opponent, which is beyond doubt.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent to see this black stone lion like a look, holding a sword toward this black stone lion like walked past, now Ye Feng will give this black stone lion like a good lesson, and then kill in this.


    That black stone lion is obviously aware of Ye Feng''s intention, but now he has suffered a lot. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape at all.


    What''s more, when the black stone lion had this idea, a terrible force came out from the hole of the broken seal, which gave people a very terrible feeling.


    Ye Feng felt this power, the whole person can''t help but be stunned there, this power is very terrible, just like with a ten thousand Zhang abyss, a careless will be swallowed in, this let Ye Feng can''t help but burst out in a cold sweat.


    This makes Ye Feng very surprised, and he did not expect that there would be such a terrible force. It makes people feel terrible, and Ye Feng is very curious about what kind of power it is.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that a black stone lion, in the face of this terrible force, even began to shake up, the original retreat in the eyes also disappeared, as if very afraid of something.


    This is to let Ye Feng quite surprised, he did not expect, this black stone lion like such a fierce monster, even fear into this way, what is this breath sent out.


    However, the only thing Ye Feng can confirm is that this breath should be used to warn this black stone lion, because just now this black stone lion has sprouted a retreat, so this breath will appear.


    It is estimated that this breath is to prevent the black stone lion from escaping from here. Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear. It should be the kings among the sealed monsters who emit this breath.


    As soon as Ye Feng thought of it, he saw that the black stone lion in front of him suddenly rushed towards him. This scene made Ye Feng a little stunned. The black stone lion was already black and blue.


    There are cracks all over the place. At the moment, he even dares to sneak attack directly. This is a surprise to Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng is also very clear about the reason why this black stone lion came to sneak attack.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s probably because of the breath that forced it to attack itself. That breath must be sent out by the kings among the sealed monsters.


    That is to say, the breath just now is the message sent out by the king monster, which is sent out to the black stone lion.


    There was a faint look in Ye Feng''s eyes. He knew very well that as a black stone lion, he was forced to rush over.


    But at the moment, the injury of this black stone lion is too serious, it can''t break out any power at all, even if it is rushing, it doesn''t have any power.


    At the moment, the strength of this black stone lion is only about 50 million jin, which can''t be compared with just now. At the moment, a light look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.Now, even without this sharp sword, Ye Feng can defeat the black stone lion, but he is not willing to take this risk at all, because behind him is the seal of the fate of the whole continent.


    The most important thing is to let the elder Heluo reinforce this seal thoroughly.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng raises his sword and rushes towards the black stone lion. Now Ye Feng is not the time to retreat.


    The sword in Ye Feng''s hand turns into an illusion, and instantly cuts at the black stone lion. The black stone lion bursts out a burst of red light, just like a red shell rushing towards Ye Feng.


    It can be seen that at this moment, this black stone lion has begun to burst out all its potential, which can be regarded as a desperate fight.


    At the moment when the black stone lion turned into red light, its power directly increased to about 80 million jin, which was a terrible force.


    However, for Ye Feng, the strength of 80 million jin is not enough. If this black stone lion was not injured just now, but directly burst out with strength, it is estimated that it can reach more than 10000 Jin.


    But at the moment, he has suffered a heavy blow. It''s impossible for him to burst out so strong strength. So Ye Feng is not too nervous at the moment, because this strength will not be paid attention to at all.


    With the help of his sword, his strength can reach about 10000 Jin, so the strength of this black stone lion is not enough for him.


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t take it lightly. He was holding a sharp sword, and his eyes were like a torch. He could see clearly that after the black stone lion turned into red light, he rushed towards himself.

 Chapter 751

    And the black stone lion''s claws turned into a flash of lightning directly, attacking Ye Feng left and right. It can be seen that this black stone lion seems to want to strike Ye Feng unprepared with a strong impact and the sudden attack of its claws.


    But this black stone lion did not expect that his actions had been fully seen through by Ye Feng. This is due to Ye Feng''s mysterious power, and his eyes were blessed with mysterious power, so he can see all this clearly.


    So at the moment, there is a flash of light in Ye Feng''s eyes. He has come up with a way to deal with this move. Since this black stone lion wants to attack from left to right, Ye Feng is ready to attack a black stone lion from top to bottom.


    But at the moment, the speed of the black stone lion is too fast. Even if ye Feng wants to jump up, there is not enough time. Therefore, Ye Feng changes his strategy in an instant.


    He even suddenly down, the whole person is lying on the ground, this black stone lion attack target, that is Ye Feng directly disappeared from his eyes.


    Just this move, for Ye Feng for a few seconds, because that a black stone lion like the speed of the raid is too fast, in the moment to see Ye Feng disappear, wait until the reaction to change strategy.


    Then the time has almost passed a few seconds, in this case, Ye Feng can take a more powerful offensive, the development of things as Yiye Feng expected.


    Ye Feng lay down the moment, that a black stone lion like eyes in the moment appeared a confused look, can see that he has been unable to find the target of attack.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in Ye Feng''s eyes. He immediately cut out the sharp blade in his hand and rowed it directly towards the top. At this moment, the body of the black stone lion just passed over Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stabbed out the sword and directly threw away the black stone lion''s chest. Suddenly, a large amount of red liquid sprayed out, and all around was dyed bright red by the red liquid.


    And the evil spirit on these liquid also quickly dissipated, it can be seen that these red liquid provided a continuous stream of power for this black stone lion.


    But once separated from the body of the black stone lion, it will quickly disappear. Ye Feng stabbed out the sword, which basically divided the black stone lion into two, and a lot of liquid kept flowing out.


    The black stone lion fell to the ground directly after rowing. It seemed that it was on the verge of death. After struggling for a long time, it didn''t stand up.


    At this time, Ye Feng stood up slowly, threw away all the red liquid on the sword, and then looked at a black stone lion.


    It can be seen that the black stone lion has completely lost its fighting ability, and it is impossible to stop master Heluo from reinvigorating this seal. For this, Ye Feng''s mind flashed the idea of relaxing.


    At least in this way, the seal here can be completely reinforced. There is no need to worry any more. There will be monsters in a short period of time.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he walked slowly to the black stone lion. Now Ye Feng doesn''t plan to let go of the black stone lion. After all, the situation is very special now, so we must cut down the roots.


    Now it is the only way to kill the black stone lion completely. Only in this way can we guarantee that the seal will be strengthened. This is what Ye Feng has to do.


    Ye Feng walked slowly to the black stone lion, and then slowly cut the sword in his hand to the head of the black stone lion, and directly cut off the head of the black stone lion.


    After the head of this black stone lion was cut off, a large amount of red liquid was ejected instantly. All the red liquid flowed out and the ground was dyed bright red.


    The shell of this black stone lion began to slowly turn into ashes. However, with the efforts of a short video, this powerful and majestic black stone lion was directly turned into ashes.


    Ye Feng slowly takes back his sword, turns around and walks towards master Heluo. At the moment, he doesn''t need to take care of this black stone lion statue. This black stone lion statue is killed by himself. Now it''s more important to see the progress of master Heluo.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at him and the elder. At this moment, the array of Heluo elder has come to the last step. It will take dozens of seconds to completely reinforce this seal.


    But at the moment, when Ye Feng is looking at the elder Heluo, he suddenly feels a strange breath behind him. At this time, Ye Feng turns around and sees the black seal hole. Suddenly, a black monster comes out.This guy looks like a giant bat. His whole body is dark and his eyes are red. This scene makes Ye Feng slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that a monster would come out at this time.


    Because, this seal is very unstable, can rush out such a powerful monster, Ye Feng thought this is the seal damage place, the most extreme state.


    But I didn''t expect that a monster would come out, and this monster didn''t have much spirit. It seemed that it belonged to a weaker monster.


    Ye Feng heart very don''t understand, that a monster king sent out such a no effect monster, in the end what intention?


    However, when Ye Feng is confused, he suddenly finds that the black bat monster rushes towards Heluo elder. This scene makes Ye Feng surprised, because he can see the claw of the black bat monster.


    He is holding two round stones, which emit strange purple light. It looks very dangerous.


    Ye Feng''s heart instantly reflected that although this dark bat had no fighting ability, it was extremely fast, and the two crystal stones caught on his claws must be something of extraordinary power.


    This bat monster combined with these two crystal stones is likely to make Heluo master suffer losses. Who said that Ye Feng is absolutely not allowed to happen, and this dark bat monster is absolutely not allowed to come near Heluo master.


    At the moment that a monster rushed in the past, this speed in Ye Feng seems to be a little fast, but Ye Feng did not hesitate, he directly rushed up.

 Chapter 752

    This dark bat monster was immediately blocked by Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He broke out the most powerful force and cut out the sword in his hand.


    The black bat monster was directly divided into two parts, and then the two crystal stones in the black bat monster''s claws fell towards the rock ground.


    This time, Ye Feng''s heart can''t help flashing an ominous premonition, because he can see that these two crystal stones are definitely not something with ordinary power.


    The energy contained in it even made Ye Feng feel a little palpitating, so after seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, turned into a mirage and rushed towards the two crystals.


    Just as the two crystals were about to fall to the ground, Ye Feng stretched out his hands and grasped them. The moment he grasped them, Ye Feng felt the breath of terror and eternity in his hands.


    This force just like wild animals, directly invades Ye Feng''s hands. Ye Feng is slightly surprised, and almost feels that his mind will be occupied by this terrible force.


    Thanks to Ye Feng''s timely reaction, he rushed forward in an instant. Taking advantage of this terrible breath, he was about to rush into his whole body. When he went down, he threw the two crystal stones in his hand towards the broken seal cave.


    The moment he threw out the two stones, Ye Feng felt that the terrible breath on his body had disappeared, and the feeling of depression in his heart had completely disappeared.


    This makes Ye Feng completely shocked. He can''t imagine that there is such a kind of magic crystal at this time, which can make him feel palpitations.


    However, Ye Feng was not too surprised. Instead, he looked at the broken seal hole, because he had already thrown the two crystals into it. He wanted to see what kind of terrible power these two crystals would burst out.


    And just as Ye Feng looked at it, a terrible scream came out under the seal. This terrible scream was definitely not the cry of human beings, but the roar of monsters.


    Just like these monsters met something terrible, they roared with fear. At the moment, Ye Feng was slightly surprised. What was this crystal that would make these monsters so scared.


    This scene makes Ye Feng a little interested. After all, there is nothing else to do now. The black stone lion statue and the dark bat monster have all been solved by Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng only needs to look after this damaged seal hole. As for other things, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. At the moment, Ye Feng is going to have a look at what happened in this damaged seal hole.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking under the damaged seal hole, which surprised Ye Feng, because he could clearly see through the damaged seal hole.


    Just below the damaged seal hole is a twisted space, which has no vitality at all, and Ye Feng can feel the terrible twisting force of this space.


    If any object or creature wants to pass through this piece of space, it will be torn to pieces by the powerful twisting force generated by this terrible area. There is no doubt about that.


    But Ye Feng see this scene, it is to understand those powerful monster why not rush out, but let some strength is not how strong monster rush out of the reason.


    The main reason is that the twisting force of this space is too terrible. It is estimated that even the monster king can''t let his noumenon pass through this space safely.


    The only way is to use a strong force to protect some monsters who are not very strong. That is to say, build a passage in this space, but the passage capacity is limited.


    That is to say, there is no way for the powerful monsters to pass through this channel. Only those monsters whose strength is not too strong can pass through this channel.


    Moreover, the bearing capacity of this channel seems to be very limited, but as long as it does not exceed the limit state of this channel, then this channel can keep allowing monsters to pass through.


    It was like the seal in the valley. At that time, countless monsters rushed out. Of course, the strength of those monsters was very low, so that channel could last for a long time.


    This time, a black stone lion, such a powerful monster, has been sent to the channel. So it is close to the edge of collapse. It seems that the king of the monster is also supporting and trying to repair the channel.But later, after the black stone lion was defeated by Ye Feng, the monster king would fight for the possibility of channel breaking, and then let a bat monster rush out to attack Ye Feng and Heluo.


    After all, if the channel is broken, it can be repaired slowly in the future, and then a channel can be built again. But if the seal is reinforced, if you want to escape the seal, you need to break the weak seal again.


    This is a very time-consuming thing, and it is also something that the monster and the monster king can''t accept. After all, the three weak seal locations they chose have been reinforced by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is just a little careful to think, has thoroughly understood how this is the same thing, in the heart of course is also very clear, these things are very simple things, do not need to think about anything.


    At the moment, the channel has been completely broken, even if the monster king wants to rebuild the channel, it will take a long time, that is to say, now those monsters are completely unable to come.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he completely put down his heart, he slowly looked down, through the twisted space, Ye Feng can clearly see the two crystals flashing purple light, slowly fell to the ground.


    Just after the two purple crystals landed on the ground, they immediately burst out with terrible power. In just one second, they immediately burst out.


    Everything around is engulfed by the purple light. Ye Feng can even see clearly that many monsters are engulfed in an instant, and the purple light is still bursting with powerful and terrible power.

 Chapter 753

    This terrible power is constantly breaking out, even surprised Ye Feng. After all, he has never seen anything so terrible. It''s just a small purple crystal, which can burst out such terrible power.


    At the moment, these two purple crystals are still exploding the power of terror. Within the range of tens of miles, they are basically covered by the terrible purple light, and can''t see what''s going on around them.


    However, Ye Feng''s heart can be sure that, under the original dense seems to be ready to come up the monster, now all become the target of these two purple crystals, all to swallow into the purple light.


    Now the purple light is still breaking out, and it doesn''t mean to stop at all. Ye Feng is a little stunned, because now he doesn''t know the power of this purple light.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng is carefully staring at this purple light. Now he must see how powerful this purple light is, and then he can know how terrible the means of these monsters are.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully looked at the scene below. At this time, the purple light has begun to slow down, and it seems to be exhausting all the power of the explosion.


    Just when Ye Feng looked at it carefully, the purple light began to disperse completely, and gradually he could see clearly what happened below. This alone surprised Ye Feng.


    This also let Ye Feng can''t help but look carefully in the past, but let Ye Feng completely surprised, because the place covered by those purple light is a mess, there is a huge pit on the ground.


    This pit has been at least tens of miles long. After the purple light completely dissipated, it can be clearly seen that in this huge pit, there is no trace of the existence of any monsters.


    Ye Feng was completely shocked, and he didn''t expect that just these two purple crystals would wipe out all the monsters in such a large range. This is a very terrible thing.


    You know, this is the reason why the seal is weak. The monsters at the bottom are all gathered together. Before the two purple crystals exploded, there were countless monsters at the bottom.


    But now this scene, completely let Ye Feng shocked, also let Ye Feng completely surprised, just two purple crystals will be so many monsters, all to kill, this is too sensational.


    Even Ye Feng thought that if the two purple crystals exploded in the volcano just now, could he and his predecessor Heluo still be supported by this terrible power.


    This is a very terrible idea. If I didn''t catch the two purple crystals just now, things would become very difficult to control, let alone reinforce the seal. It''s a question whether I can retreat completely.


    But when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly found that the broken seal hole in front of him was shining with a blue light, and array after array appeared in the broken seal gap.


    Ye Feng can''t help but react when he sees this scene. It must be that the elder Heluo has completely sealed the seal. This is a relief for Ye Feng. No matter what happened just now, at least the seal has been completely strengthened.


    Another weak seal was reinforced, so that only the last weak seal was left. After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a firm look. After all, this matter is still very important.


    "Now that the seal has been sealed, it''s all up to you." At this time, the voice of master Heluo came from behind and said faintly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can''t help but turn around and look at the elder Heluo behind him. He is slightly stunned in his eyes. He knows that the elder Heluo''s words are quite correct at this time, and he needs to continue to do the next things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded to master Heluo, and then gave him a light look, with a faint look in his eyes. He was very clear and understood.


    Master Heluo needs to have a rest now, and now he needs to see what to do next. After all, the next place with weak seal belongs to the center of the Tianyang empire.


    In such a place to strengthen the weak seal, we must deal with the people of the Tianyang empire. At that time, things will be more troublesome, but Ye Feng will not shrink back because of this.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, he Luo''s master had turned into a blue light and instantly attached himself to the sword in Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng saw this scene and directly put the sword on his back.After putting away the sword, Ye Feng slowly turned around and jumped out of the volcano. He left the place in an instant. The next second, Ye Feng appeared above the volcano.


    After Ye Feng left the volcano, he quickly ran to the front. The place he was going to now was the place where he had put the horses.


    In fact, Ye Feng knew before he entered the volcano that this journey would be very dangerous. There might be many monsters. Who said that the night sky did not ride horses into the volcano group.


    Because in this way, the horses are easy to be injured by those monsters. At that time, there will be no horses to drive. In that case, Ye Feng''s speed will be very slow.


    That''s why Ye Feng tied the horse to the back of a big tree. In this way, it''s very convenient to go back and get it. It''s a decision Ye Feng thinks he made right.


    Think of here, Ye Feng''s hand can''t help but quickly lift up, he quickly ran to the horse''s position.


    As time went by, Ye Feng''s speed was very fast, but it took less than two minutes to get to the place where the horses were placed. It was a very tall tree.


    Ye Feng tied the horse to the tree. When Ye Feng came here, he found that the horse was still standing there. He did not eat the grass from time to time. He looked very leisurely.


    But this horse can''t imagine what Ye Feng experienced just now. Ye Feng saw the state of this horse, but didn''t say anything. He directly untied the rope of the horse, then rode on the horse and ran away quickly.

 Chapter 754

    With the help of horses, Ye Feng''s speed is up to a new level. Although Ye Feng can also use it to go on foot, it will consume a lot of physical strength, and it will be very difficult to deal with monsters.


    So Ye Feng didn''t care about it. After all, although the horses are slower, they can save a lot of physical strength, which is also crucial for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng rode a horse and quickly drove to the front. After a while, he had left this volcanic area. After leaving here, the front was already official.


    That is the place where Ye Feng subdued the robbers before. At this time, Ye Feng was galloping along the official road towards the front. The caravan he had saved before, now he didn''t know where to go.


    After all, the official way extends in all directions. No one knows where the caravan will go. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it. What he cares more is to go to the center of the Tianyang empire.


    Because the remaining weak seal is in the center of the Tianyang Empire, which seems to be a relatively famous place.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know where it is, the mark on the map is very obvious. It should not be an unknown place.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng speeds up his way, because the more famous the place is, the more things he has to deal with.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time. There will be monsters escaping at that time, which will pose a great threat to the residents on this plate.


    Ye Feng is in a hurry. As time goes by, it''s getting dark. Ye Feng finally arrives at a city before evening.


    And this city is only ten miles away from that weak seal. It can be said that this city is basically on the edge of that seal.


    If the seal is broken, then a city must be the first bad luck. Of course, Ye Feng knows very well that he will never let those monsters rush out.


    But now that weak seal seems to be stronger than the other two seals, so Ye Feng doesn''t plan to go there immediately. After all, in that case, whatever you do is more dangerous and may fail.


    In addition, Heluo elder has added a seal for several days. Ye Feng definitely wants to let Heluo elder have a rest, so Ye Feng chooses to take a rest in this city.


    After all, this can also rest, tomorrow can be in the best state to face anything, Ye Feng thought of here, riding this horse, toward the front of the city.


    Ye Feng came to the bottom of the city, and found that there seemed to be guards guarding the gate of the city, but the guards here saw Ye Feng riding a horse and didn''t charge any customs clearance fees.


    Ye Feng himself is still curious. He thinks that he is a good horse. His noble blood makes the city guards see it. That''s why he avoids the cost of customs clearance.


    However, when Ye Feng thought of it, he found that no one would pay the customs clearance fees for the people going in and out of the area, which surprised Ye Feng.


    After all, since he came to this plate, all the cities or towns he met will have guards there to collect customs clearance fees, which has basically become an unspoken rule.


    Basically needless to say, everyone knows how to do it, but Ye Feng was surprised in the Tianyang empire. The guards here didn''t charge any customs clearance fees.


    Ye Feng saw the guards and then looked at the happy residents. He couldn''t help but react immediately.


    Ye Feng himself is still wondering what''s going on, but now he finally knows and understands. It seems that this kind of thing is very common in the Tianyang empire.


    And such regulations also proved that the Empire of Tianyang had strong control over its soldiers or guards, no guards or soldiers would charge any fees, and it was also very good for the welfare of its own people.


    All this proves that the Tianyang empire is very powerful, at least much stronger than the eastern and Western kingdoms.


    But for such a thing, Ye Feng is just more concerned about it, he did not too much in mind, because this kind of thing has nothing to do with him.


    He is now mainly to go, strengthen the next weak seal, but such a thing is also let Ye Feng work faster.


    Instead of staying at the gate, Ye Feng went directly into the city. In this city, there are hawkers selling goods everywhere, as well as all kinds of fragrant restaurants. The customs here are different from those in the western and Eastern Kingdoms.Because the consumption level of those vendors and restaurants is not particularly high, which can also show that in the Tianyang Empire, basically everyone can get good living conditions and good economic income.


    Otherwise, there will not be so many hawkers doing business, which has proved that the people in the Tianyang empire can afford to consume some goods, which also makes the economy here very developed


    After seeing this, Ye Feng also had some understanding of the economic situation of the Tianyang empire, At least the people in the Tianyang Empire have better living conditions than those in other places.


    This is too much stronger than the eastern and Western kingdoms, which is not comparable to the general western and Eastern Kingdoms. This is enough to show how good the economic situation of the Tianyang empire is.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. He rode a horse slowly across the street and came to a restaurant that looked very majestic.


    This restaurant should be the most magnificent building nearby. It seems that it is a well-known restaurant. This is exactly the purpose of Ye Feng''s visit. He is looking for a bigger restaurant and asking for information inside.


    After all, you need to know one thing, that is, no matter where you are, people in restaurants or taverns are always the most informed group, so Ye Feng will want to come here, which is beyond doubt.


    After Ye Feng came to the front of the restaurant, he took a slow look at the restaurant in front of him. A light look flashed in his eyes. He jumped off the horse and handed his horse to the waiter.

 Chapter 755

    Let the shopkeeper go to the horse in the back to have a good feeding, and then slowly walk into the restaurant. Now the restaurant is quite good, it looks very luxurious.


    There were many guests inside, and there was a lot of noise everywhere. Many diners were eating meat and drinking wine, which made Ye Feng itch.


    He also wanted to drink some wine to relieve his fatigue, so he could inquire about the seal. After all, we could see that the seal was located in a famous place nearby.


    In this place, one is to find out the way to the seal, and the other is to find out some other information about the seal.


    So, after Ye Feng thought of it, he slowly found a place to sit down, with a calm look in his eyes. He let the waiter serve a pot of good wine and a few dishes, and then sat there watching the guests around eat and chat.


    Ye Feng is not too anxious. He is looking for a guy with good news. As for now, most of those people are bragging, but Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to them.


    As time goes by, at this time, Ye Feng sees a man in a white robe and slowly walks in. He can see that this guy is not old and looks very handsome.


    It''s just that he has a long sword on his back, and the handle of this sword is carved with white jade. It looks very luxurious.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, but slightly shook his head, this guy''s internal force, is about 10000 Jin, not a master.


    But it can be seen that this guy is very particular about his clothes and supplies. He should be a son of a rich family. He just likes to practice martial arts.


    Ye Feng can see from the son of a rich family that the son of a rich family should practice martial arts all the year round, and the sword on his back is extremely precious. If he didn''t like martial arts, he couldn''t have spent so much money on such a luxurious sword.


    Of course, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that the talent of this rich boy should not be very good. Otherwise, if you spend money according to such a large sum of money, you have to break through 30000 Jin.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it, but he could see that the well-off son seemed to be very popular. As soon as he entered the pub, many people were greeting him.


    Even after seeing the son of a rich family, many guests came to chat with him as if it was a great honor to have a chat with him.


    From here, Ye Feng can see that the son of a rich family is very popular, which means that the news of the son of a rich family must be very well-informed. After all, only with more friends can we know more things and all kinds of gossip.


    So this rich son is what Ye Feng is looking for. After thinking of this, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He looks at the rich son and slowly walks up to the private room on the second floor.


    Ye Feng remembers the number of the private room, and does not follow the rich man to the private room on the second floor. Outside, Ye Feng does not go in directly, but slowly stands at the door and listens.


    In this box came the voices of several people, but these people, it seems, are just dining here, it seems that this rich son is not only very popular, but also very precious identity.


    Those people at the banquet have been holding the rich man, which makes Ye Feng a little stunned. We can see that the background of the rich man is very unusual.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng''s only idea is to hurry in and ask all the things he knows about the rich family.


    In this way, he can more quickly complete this time, the action of strengthening the seal. This matter is related to the safety of the people in the whole plate, so we can''t tolerate any carelessness and waste of time.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, without any hesitation, he directly pushed the door in front of him and went straight in. After Ye Feng went in, he immediately let the guests in the door and the son of the rich family stand in the same place.


    Because they had no idea that when they were drinking, someone would break in from the outside, and they obviously didn''t know this person.


    Several people in the room obviously did not see such a situation. They looked at Ye Feng who broke in, with an angry look in their eyes. As several powerful guys, of course, they would not like to see such a situation happen.


    After Ye Feng saw the expressions of these people, he didn''t care at all, because in his opinion, this situation is just normal, and his goal is to come here to look for the son of a rich family, which has nothing to do with other people.However, those people in the room didn''t think so. After they saw Ye Feng coming in, they all stood up abruptly. Most of these people were ordinary people, but there were still several martial arts in them.


    The clothes of these warriors are also very luxurious, and their internal power is about 50000-60000 Jin. They seem to have good strength, but they don''t seem to be sitting on the main position, and they also seem to be very flattering to the son of the rich family.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised, but he quickly reacts. It is estimated that the identity of this rich family''s son is indeed very noble. At least these powerful warriors need to be treated respectfully.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is very indifferent. Anyway, there is nothing special about this matter for Ye Feng. Next, he is going to take away the son of a rich family. This is a good thing.


    "Who are you, how can you break in here?" One of them stood up and looked at Ye Feng with a hostile face. He asked Ye Feng in a loud voice, as if ye Feng was going to fight if he didn''t answer right.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to that guy at all. Instead, he turned to the son of a rich family. Ye Feng was very clear in his heart. This son of a rich family should be very clear about the news nearby. Now he needs to seize this son of a rich family to ask.


    As for other people, Ye Feng didn''t want to pay any attention. Now his priority is to find the place where the seal is, and then reinforce the seal thoroughly, so that the matter can be regarded as an end.

 Chapter 756

    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the clamorous warriors. Instead, he walked straight towards the son of the rich family, with a light look in his eyes, as if he didn''t put the clamorous warriors in his eyes.


    At this moment, the shouting warriors immediately felt that they had lost face in front of the public. After all, they and the city were respectable figures, but now they would be directly ignored.


    This is a great shame, which makes these shouting warriors completely unable to bear. They immediately make up their mind to repair Ye Feng. This is what they have to do.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, these clamorous warriors immediately left their seats and walked towards Ye Feng with tacit understanding. These clamorous warriors, with an angry look on their faces, seemed to want to repair Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about these shouting warriors at all. Instead, he still walked towards the son of the rich family with a calm look in his eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to anything at all.,


    Those martial arts suddenly became angry. They stared at Ye Feng one by one. Everyone wanted to repair Ye Feng. They absolutely wanted to do so.


    "Boy, don''t you understand us?" One of the warriors walked straight towards Ye Feng, leaving no face for him at all. It seemed that he was going to clean up Ye Feng.


    Everyone looked at the clamorous warrior. They all recognized him, because he was really a very powerful warrior in their eyes, and his strength was very strong. If he couldn''t stand it, he would be in trouble.


    After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng is just a little boy. After he broke into the room, he was seen by these warriors and wanted to teach them a lesson. That''s very normal, so they didn''t care about it at all.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng. They all knew that Ye Feng was going to have bad luck this time. No one thought that Ye Feng would escape from this warrior. After all, the warrior''s reputation was terrible.


    In the whole city, we all know that the martial arts man who wants to teach Ye Feng a lesson is Wang Wu, the executioner. He is a swordsman. The martial arts man who has dealt with him is either split in two or cut into meat sauce.


    So Wang Wu''s reputation is very terrible. Those people seem to be angry when they see Wang Wu. They all look at Ye Feng standing there, because in their eyes, Ye Feng is in trouble this time.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t know the so-called Wang Wu, and he doesn''t know anything else. What he knows now is that he wants to rob the son of a rich family and have a good chat about the place of seal in another place.


    So Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to Wang Wu or other warriors at all. Instead, he went straight to the son of the rich family who was sitting there, and directly reached out and arrested the son of the rich family.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" After seeing this scene, the son of the rich family couldn''t help changing his face slightly. He asked Ye Feng loudly.


    In fact, he was very depressed. He just went to the theatre without himself, but he didn''t think that the target of the guy who suddenly broke in was himself, which made the rich boy feel helpless.


    However, the son of a rich family is not too nervous. After all, the people here are all powerful warriors. He really doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can do anything by himself.


    Therefore, the rich man''s face was full of confidence. He didn''t care about Ye Feng, but he didn''t know that Ye Feng didn''t care about the so-called warriors. This is what the rich man didn''t know.


    Of course, all the people in this room have their own thoughts. You know, these people are all dignified people. Robbing a rich man with a wide range of connections under their eyes is like beating them in the face again.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart. However, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Now there are not so many things to waste. Now we need to ask about the place of seal.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng directly arrested this rich man. Now he is going to take this rich man to a quiet place. In this way, he can make a good inquiry.


    But at this time, Wang Wu suddenly rushed towards Ye Feng. Wang Wu''s expression looked very angry. It seemed that Ye Feng just ignored him and ignored him directly.This alone is enough to make Wang Wu angry. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the so-called Wang Wu, because in his eyes, the strength of Wang Wu is not worth mentioning.


    "Boy, get down on your knees now!" Wang Wu roared at Ye Feng crazily, with a look of disdain in his eyes, because he could see that Ye Feng was just a guy without internal power fluctuation.


    At the moment, Wang Wu has made up his mind to teach Ye Feng a profound lesson. He wants to let Ye Feng know what regret is. After all, no one dares to ignore him in front of so many people.


    After hearing Wang Wu''s roar, Ye Feng sees that Wang Wu rushes towards him. He doesn''t have any hesitation at all, as if he is going to kill himself in an instant, which makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned.


    This guy is just looking for death, but Ye Feng has no idea about this guy. He has more important things to do. Now it''s not a waste of time.


    "Let me go, Wang Wu will let you know what regret is!" However, the son of the rich family saw that Wang Wu rushed over and yelled at Ye Feng. He seemed to have great confidence in Wang Wu''s strength.


    It''s not only the son of a rich family who has great confidence in Wang Wu''s strength. Even those other guys, after hearing the words of the son of a rich family, all nodded one after another. In their eyes, Wang Wu''s strength is very terrible.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng is just a guy without any internal power fluctuation, and there is no comparability at all. Therefore, none of them would think that Ye Feng can resist Wang Wu''s fury.

 Chapter 757

    Ye Feng didn''t care about these guys'' eyes at all. He just slowly looked at Wang Wu, who rushed towards him. This guy didn''t know what to do. He dared to stop him.


    For this kind of guy, Ye Feng certainly won''t have any hands, because such a guy simply doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and will delay Ye Feng''s time, which is absolutely impossible to forgive.


    Therefore, Ye Feng looks at Wang Wu with indifference, and there is a hint of lethality in his eyes. Now he wants to let Wang Wu know what regret is, and let Wang Wu know what existence he can''t provoke.


    Ye Feng turns slowly and looks at Wang Wu who rushes towards him. There is a look of disdain in his eyes. Wang Wu''s strength may be very strong in others'' eyes, but it is too weak in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Even Ye Feng did not put Wang Wu in his eyes. Now he wants to let Wang Wu know what terror is, and Ye Feng will never keep his hand, because once he keeps his hand, these guys are expected to gain an inch.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly looked at Wang Wu, and then directly stretched out a hand, toward the direction of Wang Wu rushed to grab the past, this is not aimless to grab out, but toward the direction of Wang Wu.


    At the moment, Wang Wu did not think about how strong Ye Feng''s strength is, but wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson, so he directly waved a punch at Ye Feng, the purpose is to defeat Ye Feng directly.


    But let everyone didn''t think of things happened, Wang Wu''s fist is just in the middle of Ye Feng''s palm, just a moment was Ye Feng to seize, nothing else happened.


    The scene imagined by others didn''t happen at all. Ye Feng didn''t fly out by Wang Wu at all, and there was no other action. He was caught by Ye Feng directly.


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised. There was an incredible look in everyone''s eyes. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. They really didn''t understand what was going on.


    And Ye Feng very indifferent looked at Wang Wu, in the eyes are all disdainful look, because in Ye Feng''s view, this guy is not worth mentioning, completely not worth Ye Feng to deal with.


    Wang Wu also saw the disdain in Ye Feng''s eyes. At this moment, he seemed to know the gap between himself and Ye Feng. It was a gap like a gap, which could not be crossed at all. It was also the existence that Wang Wu could not confront.


    Just for a moment, Wang Wu already knew how terrible Ye Feng''s strength was. Now Wang Wu''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t know what was going on.


    You know, just now his fist has burst out with 60000 Jin of strength, and he is very satisfied with the full blow, but under such circumstances, he was directly caught by the guy in front of him.


    This made Wang Wu very shocked and frightened. After all, he had never seen a guy who could easily take his best strike. It was incredible.


    And Ye Feng is very indifferent. After Wang Wu''s fist, he looks at Wang Wu faintly and doesn''t take it seriously. After all, the strength of 60000 Jin is too weak for Ye Feng. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "Is it my turn now?" Ye Feng grabs Wang Wu''s fist and says directly to Wang Wu, without any hesitation. Now Ye Feng has made up his mind to kill Wang Wu on the spot.


    Because there are not many warriors in this box. If you keep pestering, Ye Feng won''t hurt the killer, then those warriors will probably keep pestering, which will take a long time.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is going to kill Wang Wu directly now, but before Ye Feng kills Wang Wu, he must frighten other warriors, so that they will not pester themselves.


    Wang Wu at the moment after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he can fully see that Ye Feng is now about to kill, this time Wang Wu has some panic.


    But Ye Feng didn''t plan to let Wang Wu go at all, because Wang Wu has completely offended him at the moment, and will attract other warriors to continue to pester him, so Ye Feng must frighten other warriors.


    Ye Feng ignored the look of other martial arts, grabbed Wang Wu''s fist, directly burst out a powerful force, instantly pinched Wang Wu''s fist.


    With a bang, Wang Wu''s fist turned into a blood mist, which was crushed by Ye Feng''s terrible power. The blood spattered everywhere, and even several warriors were dyed red by the blood."Ah! Ah! My hand! devil! You are the devil Wang Wu''s hand was directly pinched by Ye Feng, leaving only a bloody little arm. At the moment, he covered his little arm and began to roar wildly.


    Those who saw this scene of the martial arts and rich businessmen, have not from the slightly a Leng, they did not expect, Ye Feng unexpectedly under such a cruel hand, even directly Wang Wu''s arm to pinch burst.


    Now all of them are shocked, but they just look at Wang Wu''s reaction at the moment, and they have already begun to have some horror. After all, Wang Wu, who is famous for his cruel means, would be tortured like this by Ye Feng''s means.


    You know, in the eyes of many people, Wang Wu is the devil, but now Wang Wu has been scared to yell the devil at Ye Feng. This alone is enough to prove how cruel Ye Feng''s means are.


    And Ye Feng completely ignored Wang Wu, who screamed incessantly. After all, this guy asked for everything. If this guy didn''t do it himself, Ye Feng wouldn''t teach Wang Wu a lesson.


    But at the moment Ye Feng is impossible to stop, because now everyone is looking at him, now Ye Feng will directly frighten everyone, only in this way can these people no longer dare to stop themselves.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he walked slowly towards Wang Wu. He didn''t care about other people''s panic. Now he wanted to let these people continue to panic. He wanted them to be so scared that they didn''t dare to stop themselves.


    At the moment, Wang Wu saw that Ye Feng continued to walk towards him, but he didn''t have the momentum at the beginning. Now he knelt down on the ground in embarrassment. He looked at Ye Feng in awe, and he was even more frightened.

 Chapter 758

    Because Wang Wu was very clear in his heart that the guy in front of him was so cruel that he would not show any mercy at all. The blow just now had already made him see the clue. Now Wang Wu was naturally in fear.


    At the moment, even if Wang Wushi doesn''t want to be close to Ye Feng, Ye Feng still comes to Wang Wu. Everyone looks at Ye Feng and Wang Wu. They are very clear in their hearts that the next thing will be very cruel.


    Wang Wu wants to beg for mercy, but he is very clear in his heart that this is nothing at all, so he kneels down on the ground and looks at Ye Feng in fear.


    But Ye Feng didn''t mean to let Wang Wu go at all. Now he wants to let Wang Wu know what the real terror is, and also let Wang Wu know what the people he shouldn''t offend are the people he absolutely can''t afford to offend.


    Ye Feng slowly walked to Wang Wu''s side, stretched out his hand to lift Wang Wu directly. In everyone''s shocked eyes, Ye Feng directly hit Wang Wu''s shoulder.


    Bang, bang after two, Wang Wu''s two shoulder bones were all broken by Ye Feng, and his hands were all drooped down. At a glance, he knew that they had been completely abandoned. Now Wang Wuyi''s face was desperate, because he was already a useless man.


    But Ye Feng still didn''t plan to let Wang Wu go, because now is not the time to let Wang Wu go. Now Ye Feng is going to let Wang Wu know what is real regret and what is terror.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop at all. He directly stretched out his hand to crush Wang Wu''s two knees. In an instant, two groups of blood fog broke out. After that, Wang Wu''s two knees were completely crushed, and there was no possibility to stand up again.


    "Ah! The devil Wang Wutong''s face was pale, and he yelled at everyone crazily. The whole person was about to lose his mind, but he was very clear in his heart. Now he could not escape. This is absolutely impossible.


    After thinking of this, Wang Wu''s expression was very desperate, and a crazy look flashed in his eyes. However, he had nothing to do with what was happening now, and now there was no other way.


    And Ye Feng saw Wang Wu''s painful look, but he didn''t mean to stop. Now Wang Wu has been completely abandoned, and it''s impossible to run away, so Ye Feng directly threw Wang Wu on the ground.


    After Wang Wu was thrown to the ground, he directly knelt on the ground, the whole person was struggling with pain, but all these things were of no help, and had no effect at all.


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop at all. He directly grabbed Wang Wu''s two arms and slowly pinched them inch by inch, crushing all the bones from beginning to end.


    There was a complete silence in the whole box. Everyone was listening to the terrible sound of Wang Wu''s arm being pinched off inch by inch. Everyone''s face had a look of panic. Please look to them that it was a terrible thing.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to others, but continued to hold Wang Wu''s arm. At the moment, Wang Wu had been completely fainted by the pain. He had a good reputation for any movement. If he didn''t know, he thought Wang Wu had already died of pain.


    But Ye Feng didn''t stop at all, but continued to crush all the bones on Wang Wu''s body bit by bit. This scene made everyone panic, and everyone didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Feng any more.


    Not to mention the trouble of looking for Ye Feng, no one will end up like Wang Wu. After all, this scene is too shocking. As long as you are a normal person, I''m afraid you can''t calm down in the face of this scene.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care what these guys think. The purpose of his doing this is to make these guys fear, so that he won''t stop himself from taking this rich boy.


    Ye Feng abandoned Wang Wu completely, and went straight to the son of a rich family. Now he is going to take the son of a rich family. However, when the son of a rich family saw Ye Feng coming towards him, the whole person was scared and trembled.


    It can be seen that the son of a rich family is very afraid of Ye Feng. After all, anyone who sees the scene just now will be terrified. This is a very normal thing.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all. He caught the rich man and led him to the outside. The rich man''s face was full of despair.


    He looks for help to other people in the box, hoping that others can save him, but his wish is obviously to be defeated, because those people don''t dare to continue to provoke Ye Feng after seeing the means just now.


    No one wants to be the second Wang Wu. It''s a terrible thing, so no one dares to stop Ye Feng from leaving the box.After Ye Feng left the box with the son of a rich family, he began to ask a few questions. Finally, he knew all about it. The son of a rich family was named Wang Zhiming. Ye Feng didn''t ask about other things.


    This does not mean that Ye Feng does not want to know, but because ye Feng is not interested in understanding these things. He has more important things to do now, so he does not want to ask about such meaningless things at all.


    After dealing with the affairs in the tavern, Ye Feng and Wang Zhiming leave here directly. After all, there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng to stay here.


    After Ye Feng and Wang Zhiming left the tavern quickly, they rode on a horse and ran towards the outside of the city. Now no one dares to stop Ye Feng. After all, the strength Ye Feng just showed is beyond these people''s reach.


    Even this Wang Zhiming did not dare to say any more words. Although his background was very terrible, he could not raise any feelings of resistance in the face of Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng also ignored Wang Zhiming''s mood at the moment, he just took Wang Zhiming, quickly left the city, came to the outside of the city.


    When he came to the outside of the city, Ye Feng casually found a relatively dense forest, rode a horse directly, and ran in with Wang Zhiming. When he came to the forest, Ye Feng dismounted and dragged Wang Zhiming down.


    Then Ye Feng throws Wang Zhiming to the ground. Wang Zhiming falls to the ground with a slap, and cries out in pain. Then he lies on the ground and dare not stand up.

 Chapter 759

    In fact, from the perspective of Wang Zhiming''s internal power cultivation, this injury is nothing at all, and it doesn''t even hurt Wang Zhiming at all.


    But Wang Zhiming was very scared at the moment. After all, he had never experienced such a thing before, so he did not dare to stand up now. He was afraid that Ye Feng would kill him completely if he had a wrong idea.


    But he has seen Ye Feng''s means, which is very terrible, and Ye Feng''s strength is so strong that he doesn''t have the slightest sense of escape.


    Ye Feng also ignored Wang Zhiming lying on the ground. He just took a look at the situation around him and found that there was no one around him. This is more suitable for Ye Feng''s environment.


    "You can see what happened just now. In fact, I don''t want to aim at any of you. I just want to ask you something. As long as your answers satisfy me, I can let you go directly."


    "The so-called Wang Wu just now is just too much to measure his own strength, but you can also think clearly. If you are not honest or don''t answer my question well, the end of Wang Wu is your end. Do you understand now?"


    "If you understand, give me an honest answer to all the questions I ask. Of course, remember not to think unrealistic things out of your capacity, otherwise, I will let you know what regret is."


    At the moment, Ye Feng slowly looked at Wang Zhiming, looking at Wang Zhiming lying there, Ye Feng slowly walked in the past, gently patted Wang Zhiming''s shoulder, and then said calmly.


    Ye Feng''s words, like a knife, are stuck in Wang Zhiming''s heart. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is very clear. He also knows that Ye Feng can definitely do such things, and will not give him any room for mercy.


    So at the moment, Wang Zhiming is very nervous. He is also afraid that Ye Feng will directly kill him, which means that he has made up his mind.


    As long as you can leave here, no matter what questions Ye Feng asks, he will be very honest and tell Ye Feng everything he knows.


    Ye Feng looks at Wang Zhiming''s expression, in the heart also thorough understanding comes over, this Wang Zhiming is afraid does not dare to say any lies again, because his expression cannot betray him.


    He must be very nervous and scared at the moment, which is very helpful for Ye Feng to ask about what he wants to know, including the seal.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very relaxed. As long as he asked about the seal, the next thing would be very easy to solve.


    Elder brother, you can ask whatever questions you want. As long as it''s all the things I know, I''ll tell you everything. As long as you can give me a way to live, let alone a problem, even all my wealth can be given to you.


    Wang Zhiming, trembling to Ye Feng, carefully said, he dare not offend Ye Feng at the moment, also dare not say any other words to anger Ye Feng, because at the moment his life is in the hands of Ye Feng.


    After hearing Wang Zhiming''s words, Ye Feng flashed a light look in his eyes. Such a guy is quite aware of the current affairs. If he doesn''t know the current affairs, Ye Feng will let him know what terror is.


    Since Wang Zhiming is willing to explain everything, the next thing is very simple. Ye Feng only needs to ask what he needs to know, then everything will be solved.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng took a step forward, gently lifted Wang Zhiming up, and then directly threw him aside.


    Wang Zhiming is very clear, now is not the time to pretend to be confused, he stood there honestly, looking at Ye Feng, waiting for Ye Feng to ask him some questions.


    "Next, I''ll ask you some questions, but you have to think it out for me before you answer. If there''s anything, it''s a lie you said, and I know it."


    "Then your fate will be very miserable. You should have seen the fate of Wang Wu."


    Ye Feng showed a funny smile on the corner of his mouth and said coldly to Wang Zhiming. His tone made Wang Zhiming shudder.


    At the moment, Wang Zhiming was pale at the thought of Wang Wu being tortured by Ye Feng. After all, he had never seen such a cruel method.


    It''s a terrible way to crush all the bones of Wang Wu''s body. Wang Zhiming is absolutely not willing to try such a thing.


    "If you have any questions, just ask. I will never lie. You must believe me."After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Wang Zhiming is scared out of his mind and says to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also knows that Wang Zhiming will never say any lies at the moment. Now that he has successfully threatened and exerted pressure on Wang Zhiming, it''s time to ask Wang Zhiming about the fiefdom.


    "Then I''ll ask you, you should know the address on this map. Where is it? Tell me now. "


    Ye Feng took out the map with the address on the mark and gave it to Wang Zhiming for him to answer.


    After Wang Zhiming took over this map, he could not help but be slightly stunned. When he saw the address marked on this map, his expression was even more strange.


    This is not because of anything else, but because Wang Zhiming is very familiar with this place, because this place is not only familiar to him alone, but also to people in the whole city.


    "Brother, this place is called Tianya peak. What are you going to do here? Wang Zhiming, after seeing this place, tells Ye Feng the name of this place. At the same time, his eyes are full of strange looks


    After seeing Wang Zhiming''s look, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. This place is indeed as he thought. It should be a well-known place.


    It''s just that Wang Zhiming''s expression seems strange. It seems that this place is not only famous, but also has some special significance. This makes Ye Feng interested in it.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just tell me what this place is for."


    Ye Feng, frowning, said coldly to Wang Zhiming, as if he would torture Wang Zhiming if he asked more.


    Wang Zhiming was scared to death. His face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to say any nonsense any more, and he didn''t dare to ask about Ye Feng.

 Chapter 760

    "This place is actually a mountain, called Tianya peak, but it''s very steep, and it''s also a very meaningful place."


    "This is a very meaningful place. In fact, it''s very simple. In our area, there are six sects. These six sects seemed to be one hundred years ago."


    "Of course, these six sects are among the most powerful and the most powerful in our region, but their relationship is very special. Hundreds of years ago, they all belonged to one sect."


    Wang Zhiming said to Ye Feng tremblingly. He didn''t dare to say any lies, but he still stopped for a while, and then continued to say to Ye Feng.


    "But I don''t know what happened hundreds of years ago, which made these six sects suddenly fall apart, and then they became the six sects now."


    "These six sects are swords, spears, swords, sticks, palms and legs, but the name should be preceded by a holy word, which is holy sword, holy spear, holy sword, holy stick, holy leader and holy leg."


    "This is the name of these six sects, which is well known. If you go to inquire, you will know the name of these six sects. After all, these six sects are the most powerful in our region."


    "In fact, they used to be a sect, but they fell apart because of certain things. However, after they fell apart, they all inherited the unique skills of their sect, that is, the so-called holy sword, holy sword and so on."


    "The martial arts of their school, just like the name of their school, is the unique skill of using the name of their school."


    "These six sects are also called the six holy sects. They belong to the six most powerful sects in our area."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zhiming could not help but be slightly stunned. Then he turned his face and looked at Ye Feng. It seemed that he was going to say something important here, so he stopped for a moment.


    "What I want to say is that Tianya peak is the forbidden area of these six sects, because what is the forbidden area of these six sects? It''s because these six sects hold a grand martial arts contest on Tianya peak every year. "


    "The victory or defeat of this martial arts contest will determine who will be the leader of the six sects, because although the six sects have disintegrated into six sects, they still belong to the same origin in essence."


    "So they are also very united. Of course, this is obviously different from the unity of a sect, which is not as united as a sect."


    "But these six sects are united enough. When these six sects are united together, their strength even in the whole Tianyang empire can be ranked on the list."


    "So the six sects, also because, in order to make them better development, it is said that they will launch such a grand martial arts contest."


    "After all, whoever is good at martial arts will certainly listen to him. In this way, all the six major sects will have a role in persuading the public."


    "Brother, these are the things I know about Tianya peak. I don''t know the rest."


    Wang Zhiming seems to be a little nervous. After hearing what Ye Feng said and the problems, he quickly told Ye Feng all the things he knew, and even didn''t leave out any other things.


    This is to let Ye Feng not from of tiny a Leng, at the same time, Ye Feng also know a lot about Tianya peak of things, this also let Ye Feng heart, can''t help but some curious.


    According to what Wang Zhiming said, Tianya peak is the place where the six schools hold martial arts competitions. Then such a place should be guarded by many guards, and ordinary people can''t go up at all.


    For Ye Feng, there is no difficulty at all. After all, Ye Feng basically has no rival on this plate, except for the monsters sealed under the plate.


    What Ye Feng is curious about is that Tianya peak is supposed to be a weak and sealed place, so the evil spirit must be very heavy. How can such a place with very evil spirit be used as a forbidden area for the six sects?


    There must be something special here. That''s why these six sects regard it as their forbidden area. Every year, a martial arts contest is held here. Ye Feng is very curious about this issue and wants to have a look at it.


    After all, the weak part of this seal should be much stronger than that of the other two, so for a while.


    This seal should not be broken by those monsters. In this case, Ye Feng has a lot of time to explore the secret of Tianya peak.Recently, the weak seal of strengthening this area does not lie in the efforts of the moment. In these days, Ye Feng can explore the reality of this Tianya peak.


    But before that, Ye Feng still has some questions to ask Wang Zhiming, because he has some things he didn''t ask clearly.


    "Since you say Tianya peak is the forbidden area of the six sects and the place where they hold the martial arts competition, when will they hold the martial arts competition?"


    Ye Feng directly asks Wang Zhiming about this matter, which makes Ye Feng very curious. After all, he doesn''t know what the martial arts contest is like, and he doesn''t know when it will be held.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng of course will ask about Wang Zhiming in front of him.


    "That''s the right person to ask. This contest is now being held, and only a few of us can know it. Ordinary people don''t know when it will be held."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Zhiming said to Ye Feng with a proud look. It seems that this is a very difficult secret to know.


    After hearing Wang Zhiming''s words, Ye Feng was slightly stunned. From Wang Zhiming''s words, Ye Feng could tell that this martial arts contest should not be said to outsiders.


    Of course, this thing that we don''t want to tell outsiders is definitely about the time of the martial arts contest. As for the martial arts contest, according to Wang Zhiming, many people should know about it. There is nothing special about it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng suddenly has an idea. Since the contest is now held on Tianya peak, Ye Feng can go to the contest to have a look.

 Chapter 761

    Take a look at this martial arts contest. Why did he choose Tianya peak to hold it? And he also wants to know what kind of guys these six schools are.


    They even choose a place with weak seal, which is also a place with strong evil spirit, as the forbidden area of their sect.


    Wang Zhiming, on the other side, sees Ye Feng with a thoughtful look. There is an excited look in his eyes, because he can see that Ye Feng is very satisfied with his answer.


    Ye Feng takes a look at Wang Zhiming''s look and knows what Wang Shiming is thinking now. However, he has basically asked all the things he wants to do and what he wants to ask. So it''s meaningless to keep Wang Zhiming here. Ye Feng doesn''t need to keep Wang Zhiming here.


    However, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Since the martial arts contest of the six major schools is not known to outsiders, and Wang Zhiming knows the time of the contest, then Wang Zhiming must also know some inside information, or even be invited.


    So, there was a faint look in Ye Feng''s eyes. It was estimated that Wang Zhiming had something like an invitation letter, but he didn''t ask, and he didn''t take it out, which made Ye Feng sneer.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He just looked at Wang Zhiming coldly. Suddenly, there was silence around him.


    After Wang Zhiming saw Ye Feng''s expression, his face could not help changing slightly. He could feel some changes in the surrounding atmosphere. He also knew what Ye Feng seemed to notice, which made Wang Zhiming completely nervous.


    He didn''t know what he had leaked, or what Ye Feng thought of, which made Wang Zhiming not know what to do for a while.


    "Since you know about the martial arts contest, you must have some inside information about it, or..."


    Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth and said directly to Wang Shiming in front of him that he didn''t give him any time to think.


    With these words, Wang Zhiming''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to know why Ye Feng was like this and what he had done to make Ye Feng look like this.


    "Brother, look at my head, I forgot the most important thing. This is the invitation letter from the martial arts competition ceremony, which is also sent to me by the six major sects. You can enter the martial arts competition ceremony smoothly with this invitation letter."


    Wang Zhiming in Leng for a few seconds, the instant reaction came over what he said and did wrong, so quickly said to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he took an invitation out of his arms, and then handed it to Ye Feng. There should be no more concealment.


    "Oh, is that the only thing?"


    Ye Feng received the invitation, his eyes also showed a trace of expected look, but he did not say anything else, but once again cheated Wang Zhiming.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life. I really forgot about the invitation, but now I really have nothing else to tell you and nothing else to tell you."


    After seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Wang Zhiming immediately turned pale. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy to Ye Feng. After all, Wang Wu''s tragedy was what he saw with his own eyes, which was very frightening.


    So Wang Zhiming is full of fear when he looks at Ye Feng. He doesn''t want to be the second Wang Wu. After all, that''s too terrible.


    It has even made Wang Zhiming dare not think about it any more. It can be said that Wang Zhiming will never want to think about it, but what makes Wang Zhiming even more scared is that Ye Feng does not know what to do.


    It''s possible that he would want to deal with Wang Wu as he did. If that''s the case, it''s useless to use any method now. There''s no way to resist.


    Although Wang Zhiming''s own strength is about 10000 Jin, it can''t be compared with Wang Wu or Ye Feng. You should know that Wang Zhiming''s strength alone can never be compared with Wang Wu.


    After thinking of this, Wang Zhiming looks at Ye Feng in horror. He doesn''t know what Ye Feng will do, but the only thing he knows is that Ye Feng is likely to do something to him.


    This alone is enough to make Wang Zhiming panic. Now Wang Zhiming is completely praying. Ye Feng must not do anything to him. This is also the most clear thing in Wang Zhiming''s heart.


    As time goes by, Wang Zhiming looks at Ye Feng coming towards him, and the despair in his eyes becomes more and more intense. He knows that this time is completely over.However, when Wang Zhiming was in different despair, Ye Feng had already made it clear that Wang Zhiming probably didn''t know anything else. He just put pressure on Wang Zhiming to let him say all the things he knew.


    Now it seems that Wang Zhiming should not know anything. It''s meaningless for Ye Feng to stay here. After all, he basically knows all the things he wants to know.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng takes a light look at Wang Zhiming. There is a light look in his eyes. Now he has to leave here first. After all, he has more important things to do.


    Ye Feng walks up to Wang Zhiming, turns around and walks towards the horse. He doesn''t pay attention to Wang Zhiming who is afraid there. Now Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the meaning of this guy.


    After riding on the horse, Ye Feng quickly ran to the place where the so-called martial arts competition was held. Now the most urgent thing is to solve the weak seal first, and then reinforce the weak seal.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He doesn''t care about other things at all. He rushes to the place where the seal is weak. The speed is very fast. Now the purpose of Ye Feng rushing there is to have a look at the so-called martial arts contest.


    After all, which weak seal, for a while and a half, should not be broken by the monster, there are still some things that can let Ye Feng to complete this thing, so Ye Feng will rush forward quickly.


    As time went by, but in about half an hour, Ye Feng had already arrived at the target place marked on the map. Because it was late, Ye Feng did not go directly to the past, but found a place to observe.

 Chapter 762

    Ye Feng kicks the horse in a secret place, and then hides in the woods behind a hill. Ye Feng hides behind a tree. From this angle, you can directly see Tianya peak in front of him.


    The Tianya peak rises into the sky, and there is still some snow on it. You can see that it''s cold here, but Ye Feng knows very well that it must be the place where the so-called martial arts competition of the six schools is held.


    Because ye Feng can clearly see here that there is a wall built of red rocks, which encircles the top of Tianya peak.


    In the center, there is also a very high gate. Outside the gate, there are more than a dozen guards in sect uniforms. Each of these guards seems to have good strength.


    This also makes Ye Feng a little surprised. After all, he has never seen a sect before, and he should regard a forbidden area as so important.


    But Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart, which shows that this place is very important for the six sects. Ye Feng looks at the surrounding situation and finds that there is a ladder made of rock, which can go straight to the mountain gate.


    Ye Feng knows very well that this is the ladder leading to the top of Tianya peak. The disciples of the six sects must have gone up through this ladder. Otherwise, with the height of filling teeth, ordinary martial arts can''t go up at all.


    After looking at it for a while, Ye Feng suddenly finds that there seems to be no one around, and no one comes here at all. This also proves Ye Feng''s idea.


    According to what Wang Zhiming said, it seems that the martial arts contest will be held tomorrow. Today, no one will come. If Ye Feng is in the past now, although he has an invitation from Wang Zhiming.


    But it will certainly arouse suspicion, so he did not choose to go directly, but found a more comfortable place nearby, moved a stone, put it on the ground and sat there.


    Waiting for the start of the martial arts contest, the time goes by, Ye Feng sits here, has been waiting, the martial arts contest starts, also from dark until dawn.


    When the sky gradually brightens up, some pedestrians begin to appear around, and their destinations seem to be the direction of Tianya peak, which makes Ye Feng feel energetic.


    It can be seen that these people should have gone to Tianya peak to participate in the martial arts competition held by the six sects, and they all look very luxurious.


    There are also many people who don''t have internal power fluctuations. They should be rich businessmen or powerful people. It can be seen that the six major sects are nearby, and this area is still relatively well connected.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many people here to support them. However, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it, because for him, the martial arts competition held by Tianya peak has nothing to care about.


    But he was more curious about why the six sects chose this place as a place for martial arts competition. With such an idea in mind, Ye Feng came out of the woods and directly mixed into the pedestrians walking towards Tianya peak.


    Fortunately, the number of pedestrians is too much. No one noticed that Ye Feng was walking there. Many people even thought that Ye Feng was just walking there and coming back.


    In this way, Ye Feng with those pedestrians came to the top of Tianya peak, in front of which is the mountain gate, that is, the gate of the city wall.


    Ye Feng followed the pedestrians and went to the direction of the city gate. The pedestrians in front of him all accepted the guard and checked one by one. All the pedestrians took out an invitation letter. Ye Feng felt very familiar with the invitation letter when he saw it.


    This is the invitation that Wang Zhiming said to him. Ye Feng looks at the passers-by in front of him, and all of them have passed the examination, so he directly takes out the invitation that Wang Zhiming gave him.


    At the same time, he handed it to a guard in front of him. The guard in the school uniform looked at the invitation letter in Ye Feng''s hand and nodded. Then he returned the invitation letter to Ye Feng respectfully.


    Ye Feng took back the invitation and went straight into the gate. In this process, no one embarrassed Ye Feng. It can also be seen that the invitation is true. Wang Zhiming didn''t cheat Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng successfully passed the so-called inventory and entered the gate. With those pedestrians coming to the inside of the city wall, Ye Feng found that it was just like a castle.


    Or like a small city, there are all kinds of buildings everywhere, and the construction is very exquisite, which makes Ye Feng slightly surprised. After all, according to Wang Zhiming, this is the forbidden area of six sects.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for the six sects to build such a perfect forbidden area, or even exquisite, which makes Ye Feng have a little doubt.But Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. He followed the pedestrians to go inside. After a while, he followed the pedestrians to a hall.


    There are many sect disciples who are helping those rich businessmen or powerful people who attend the ceremony to guide the way. Those rich people and powerful people follow those sect disciples one by one and go ahead.


    Ye Feng also followed a group of people. After a while, he came to the backyard. In the backyard, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the whole backyard seemed to be a huge competition arena.


    All around can sit in the audience, and in the middle is a very huge challenge arena, this is to let Ye Feng surprised, after all, he never thought.


    On this plate, there will be such a place similar to the competition arena, which Ye Feng quickly reflected.


    Since this place is the venue of the martial arts competition of the six major sects, after hundreds of years of construction, it is very likely that a place similar to the martial arts competition arena will be built.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. He followed the pedestrians to find a place and sat down. Now he was waiting for the start of the martial arts competition.


    As soon as Ye Feng sat down, he heard that two people were chatting. Ye Feng couldn''t help listening carefully for a moment. After listening to these two people''s chat, he finally understood.


    It turns out that these six sects hold martial arts competitions here every year, and the rules of every martial arts competition ceremony are very simple, that is, let the best disciples compete in the arena first, and choose the best ones.


    That is to say, the most influential person in the six major schools and disciples, that is, the first one, who can obtain the Fengyun disciples, then which school can become the first of the six major schools in the new term.

 Chapter 763

    In fact, such a rule is very simple, mainly to stabilize the relationship between the six sects. It is a very good way.


    If the leaders of the six sects are allowed to fight each other, it will be easy to decide whether they will win or lose. If this is the case, the six sects will definitely be tied up because of this. This is certainly not good for the unity of the six sects.


    It seems that if the disciples of the six major schools go to the martial arts contest, even if they win or lose, then the leaders or elders of the six major schools will have a bright face, and they will not be ruined because they lose the game.


    After all, if there is a division between the leaders, it means that one sect is completely suppressed by another, and there will be a gap between the six sects.


    The division between the local branches only represents the strength of the disciples. It can''t represent the most powerful fighting capacity of a sect. What is its strength.


    This kind of distribution method can leave some face for the leaders of the six major sects, and it won''t let everyone tear their skin to compete.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he admired the practice of the six sects. This kind of rule is very good. It can not only distinguish the winner from the loser, but also take into account the face of each leader.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, several people suddenly stood on the challenge arena below. These people looked very proud.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, but soon Ye Feng reacted. These people seem to be very strong, and they should belong to the elders. After these people announced the rules of the game, they walked down slowly.


    After that, each sect sent their most proud disciples to the stage to compete. Of course, the process of the competition is very complicated.


    However, the competition is really wonderful. After all, these disciples are the best of the six schools. Each school can have three disciples. The strength of these disciples is very good.


    Fighting with each other, the competition was also very wonderful, which attracted the rich businessmen and powerful people who came to watch the martial arts competition ceremony, and they couldn''t help cheering loudly.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng reflected that these rich businessmen and those powerful people came here not only to support the six sects, but also to watch the wonderful games and fights.


    It''s also very exciting to watch such a wonderful competition in such a lack of entertainment. No wonder those rich businessmen and powerful people are all excited when they come to the martial arts contest.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not interested in watching the competition of those disciples, because the hands of those disciples are full of loopholes in his opinion. There is nothing for Ye Feng to care about.


    As time goes by, the martial arts competition is coming to an end. It''s only around 3 p.m. now, and the competition is almost over.


    This is to let Ye Feng have some accidents, but Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, so fast end, but also can let things and efficiency become very fast up.


    However, Ye Feng saw that after the martial arts contest was announced, those rich businessmen and powerful people did not leave. They all sat in the same place, looking forward to the most important program.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that after the martial arts contest, these rich businessmen and powerful people were still looking forward to it. It shows that the next place may be the most wonderful place.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, a huge cage covered with white cloth was slowly pushed up on the challenge arena, and there were bursts of low roaring sound.


    After Ye Feng saw the cage covered with white cloth, he was stunned, because he could clearly feel that he was in the cage covered with white cloth.


    It even sent out a trace of rich evil spirit, which reflected the intensity of the evil spirit. Although it was not too strong, it really had a kind of evil spirit.


    Then it shows that there is a monster in the cage shrouded by white cloth. Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the six sects would lock a monster in a cage, and push it to the challenge arena at this time point. Ye Feng didn''t know what the six sects wanted to do. A strange look flashed in his eyes.


    However, after seeing this scene, those rich businessmen and those powerful people all showed very excited looks.


    It''s like what attracts them in this cage. It makes Ye Feng feel confused.Just when Ye Feng thinks like this, he suddenly finds that, well, there are several elders of the six sects coming up. These elders directly lift the white cloth.


    Immediately revealed the appearance of the monster in the cage, Ye Feng a look past, this monster has a pair of wings, the body is like a tiger, in the cage constantly struggling.


    It can be seen that the strength of this monster is not too strong, but it''s also a real monster. Ye Feng doesn''t know where the six sects got this monster, but it''s enough to make Ye Feng cautious.


    After all, this is the place where the seal is weak, and now there is such a monster, which means that there are already monsters that can escape from here. This is a very strange place for Ye Feng.


    If the seal had been broken, there would not have been so many people here. It is estimated that all the six sects would have been killed by those monsters. It is impossible to hold a martial arts contest here.


    After that, Ye Feng looks at the monster, struggling in the cage. However, Ye Feng does not directly interrupt these people''s actions, but sits there quietly.


    He wanted to see what these people were going to do. When he thought about it, Ye Feng sat there and watched what happened in the challenge arena.


    Just as Ye Feng is looking at what''s going on below, a former disciple of Fengyun, a disciple of six sects, comes up slowly.


    This disciple of six sects is holding a long sword. He is a disciple of Shengdao sect. In the competition just now, his sword technique was very domineering.


    He directly defeated all the disciples of the other six sects one by one. That''s why he won the first place.

 Chapter 764

    After the disciple of shengdaomen stepped into the challenge arena, the audience cheered around him. The disciple of shengdaomen also had a casual look on his face.


    It can be seen that he is very confident about this matter. He slowly stood on the challenge arena and looked at the monsters in the cage. There was a faint sense of killing in his eyes.


    As the cheering around became more and more intense, the elder signaled all the others to step down from the challenge arena, and then released the monster from the cage.


    After the monster was released, with a look of rage in his eyes, he rushed to the first disciple of Shengdao sect.


    Ye Feng see here, can''t help but slightly a Leng, it seems that they want this Saint sword door disciple, to kill that monster.


    However, Ye Feng can see that the strength of this monster is only about 30000 Jin, while the strength of the Fengyun disciple of shengdaomen is about 60000 Jin. This is a battle without any suspense.


    See here, Ye Feng is also thoroughly understand come over, thoroughly selected as the contest held by the significance of disciples.


    It''s because they have some monsters that can escape from time to time, and these monsters can become the opponents of these Fengyun disciples.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng no longer has any interest, because he is very clear in his heart. It must be a disciple of Shengdao sect who will kill the monster in an instant. This is a battle without suspense.


    Ye Feng can''t help but continue to look at it. It''s not beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. The disciple of the holy sword sect immediately drew out his long sword and rushed towards the monster. The long sword in his hand immediately cut it off.


    It was just two sabres, and then the wings of the monster were cut off. The lion like monster roared in pain, but he was not the opponent of the disciple of the holy sword sect.


    In just a few seconds of fighting, this monster has been seriously injured by the disciple of the holy sword sect. Then it fell to one side. The disciple of the holy sword sect soon ended the fight.


    The head of this monster was cut down, and the head of this monster was raised high at the same time, yelling at the audience around.


    This scene made all the audience scream. It seemed that all the audience were stimulated by this scene. Everyone gave out a cry, as if they were shouting for this disciple of shengdaomen.


    But Ye Feng see here, also completely lost the interest to continue to see, because he has thoroughly understood, six sects, martial arts ceremony location set here.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay any more. Now the more important thing is to quickly talk about the weak seal. As for the so-called martial arts contest, Ye Feng won''t continue to watch it.


    So Ye Feng stood up very indifferent, completely ignored and cared about the guys around him, because in Ye Feng''s view, these people are not worth mentioning, and they don''t need Ye Feng to care about.


    Ye Feng slowly through the crowd, straight in front of the past, because ye Feng has felt that a weak seal is under the challenge arena, a strong evil spirit is coming up under the challenge arena.


    This evil spirit is very strong, although those martial arts and those rich businessmen and dignitaries can''t feel it, but Ye Feng can obviously feel that this strong evil spirit is very terrible, and even makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    This evil spirit alone can show that the seal under it seems to have been broken. It is even possible that it has been broken now.


    Otherwise, how can the people of the six sects catch a monster? This is very strange for Ye Feng, and it''s also a place that Ye Feng can''t figure out. However, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think much now.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he just needs to go to the challenge arena and directly open all the challenge arenas. Then he can know what''s going on at the bottom, and even what the situation is like at the bottom.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng went straight to the challenge arena, but this scene made everyone look at Ye Feng with a little surprise, and everyone showed a strange look.


    Because now the wind and cloud disciple of Shengdao sect just killed the monster, and it''s time to accept the reward and honor. Now Ye Feng suddenly jumps out and goes up, which makes everyone feel a little incredible.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about other people''s eyes, because his goal now is to seal under the challenge arena, which is what Ye Feng must go to find out. Only in this way can Ye Feng know what''s going on.After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the challenge arena. Now he has left the audience and come to the bottom of the challenge arena. Now as long as he takes a few more steps, he can basically jump into the challenge arena.


    It was also at this time that the Fengyun disciple of Shengdao sect and the elder standing on the challenge arena could not help looking at Ye Feng. There was a trace of anger in their eyes, because they had never seen him before.


    One of the onlookers ran to the challenge arena. It was an act of contempt for their six sects. It also made the Fengyun disciple and elder of Shengdao sect angry. There was a trace of murder in their eyes.


    It can be seen that if ye Feng takes another step forward, they will definitely fight Ye Feng directly. Even the Fengyun disciple of Shengdao sect has already held a long sword and looked at Ye Feng, as if he would fight if he took another step forward.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these guys at all, because now all his attention has been put on the seal under the challenge arena. At this moment, when he is close to the weak seal, Ye Feng finds out more and more.


    This seal has definitely been broken by those monsters, because ye Feng can clearly see that there is a trace of strong evil spirit pouring out from the bottom of the seal, and these monsters don''t know why they didn''t rush out together.


    This makes Ye Feng very strange, because in Ye Feng''s opinion, since the seal has been damaged, then the monsters will surely all rush out, but now there is no monsters rush out, which is very strange.


    Ye Feng can''t help but go to the bottom of the challenge arena, and then jump directly to the top of the challenge arena. He doesn''t put the wind and cloud disciple and the elder in his eyes, because ye Feng has completely ignored them.

 Chapter 765

    Ye Feng''s behavior, in the eyes of the Fengyun disciple of Shengdao sect and the elder of the six major sects, was provocative to the six major sects.


    Not only that, in the eyes of those rich businessmen and dignitaries, Ye Feng is now challenging the six sects. This is a behavior that does not put the six sects in the eyes at all.


    Just for a moment, everyone looked at Ye Feng. In their eyes, Ye Feng was challenging the authority of the six sects.


    Of course, this is only in their eyes. In Ye Feng''s eyes, he didn''t pay attention to the six sects, let alone challenge the authority of the six sects, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, the six sects are just not worth mentioning.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the eyes of the crowd, or the anger in the eyes of the elder and the Fengyun disciple of the holy sword sect. He walked slowly to the center of the challenge arena.


    He can see that there is a mechanism in the center of the challenge arena. If you open this mechanism, it seems that you can enter directly below the area suppressed by the challenge arena. There is the source of evil spirit, and that source should be the place where the seal is broken.


    Ye Feng slowly walked to the center of the challenge arena, completely ignored the angry eyes of the elder and the Fengyun disciple, but looked at this organ in the center.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that this mechanism in the center of the challenge arena seems to be a very precise device. It can''t be opened without a key and various techniques.


    Because it seems that this arena is made of a special metal with black iron. It looks very strong. Even the fierce fighting of the disciples of the six major sects just now can''t cause any damage to the arena.


    From this point alone, we can see that the challenge arena is extremely strong. If someone wants to enter directly under the challenge arena, it is simply impossible.


    Even the elder and the Fengyun disciple looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled look on their face, because they knew very well that they could never enter the secret room without the key and the way to open it.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t take this challenge arena as a whole, because in his opinion, this metal mixed with black iron is really very strong, but it''s far worse than all kinds of magic weapons he said he had. Even if he didn''t use those weapons, Ye Feng has absolute confidence, You can blow the door of this chamber open with one punch.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t care about this so-called secret room door, but slowly burst out the power in his body, ready to blow the door of this secret room open.


    But at this time, the elder and the wind and rain disciples could not see it any more. They did not know why Ye Feng came to the challenge arena?


    However, in their view, Ye Feng''s behavior is to provoke them, not only to provoke them, but also to tease the dignity of the six sects.


    Ye Feng of course does not know what they think, but these two people are not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes. Therefore, Ye Feng does not care about these two people at all, and does not pay attention to them.


    Although Ye Feng now simply ignored them both, he wanted to open the door of the secret room and enter the secret room to find out what the weak seal was.


    But just when Ye Feng pays close attention to the door of the chamber of secrets, the elder and his disciples can''t help it any more.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you come to the territory of our six sects? Don''t you know this is our competition arena? "


    "I''ll give you a chance now. Get out of here, or I''ll let you know what terror is."


    The Fengyun disciple couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. He yelled at Ye Feng and pointed his sword at Ye Feng. It seemed that if ye Feng dared to say no, he would kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    The elder of the six sects, after hearing the disciple''s words, couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng. What the Fengyun disciple said was what he wanted to say.


    At this time, Ye Feng heard the threat of the Fengyun disciple. At the moment, he was able to react. What he had just said had been completely ignored. These two people just remembered that there were still two people behind him.


    Ye Feng slowly turned around and looked at these two people, but also with a trace of disdain. It''s not that Ye Feng despised them, but that Ye Feng didn''t put these two people in his eyes at all.


    Ye Feng''s expression completely angered the Fengyun disciple. He walked slowly towards Ye Feng with a long knife, as if he was going to cut Ye Feng to pieces.And Ye Feng completely ignored the so-called wind and cloud disciple, because ye Feng''s physical strength was too terrible, and he also had 5000 layers of elephant Shadow Protection.


    Therefore, even if ye Feng stood there and asked the so-called Fengyun disciple to cut him, it would never hurt Ye Feng at all. Therefore, Ye Feng did not pay attention to the so-called Fengyun disciple at all, but turned to look at the door of the secret room.


    This time, the so-called Fengyun disciple felt as if he had suffered great humiliation. He couldn''t stand Ye Feng''s attitude any longer. Now he has made up his mind to teach Ye Feng a heavy and unforgettable lesson.


    When all the people in the audience saw this scene, there was a glimmer of joy in their eyes. They thought that after watching the fight between the demons and beasts, it was over.


    But I didn''t expect that there was another guy who didn''t know how to die. He dared to offend the six sects and didn''t give face to this Fengyun disciple. Isn''t that his own death?


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng. There was a twinkle of joy in the eyes of those rich businessmen and powerful people, because in their eyes, Ye Feng has now become a laughing stock.


    In their opinion, after that Fengyun disciple''s hand, Ye Feng will definitely be cut into meat sauce, which is beyond doubt.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people at all, and didn''t pay attention to them. There was no so-called Fengyun disciple, but those people watched Fengyun disciple rush towards Ye Feng, and the big knife in their hands had already exceeded. When Ye Feng chopped down, they all stood up and screamed, because in their eyes, this was the most exciting moment.


    After all, the martial arts contest just now ended. But now I don''t have such a limit. Those who don''t know what to do over there will surely prove that Fengyun disciples will be killed on the spot. Then they will see a very exciting scene.

 Chapter 766

    In fact, this is also very normal. After all, there is a lack of entertainment in this sector, and those rich businessmen and powerful people can''t often see bloody scenes, so they are very excited to see such scenes all of a sudden.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to these people at all. At this critical moment, Ye Feng didn''t look back at all. Instead, he punched directly at the door of the secret room.


    Bang, the door of the secret room was split in two by Ye Feng''s terrible power, and countless metal fragments flew everywhere, which didn''t stop Ye Feng at all.


    All the people who saw this scene had an incredible look in their eyes, especially the elder and the Fengyun disciple.


    Others don''t know how strong the lost gate is. They both know it very well. It''s a gate mixed with black iron.


    It''s not that ordinary people can open it at all, but this guy in front of us can blow the door of the secret room open with one punch. It''s just incredible.


    Just for a moment, Nanming elder was completely stunned in the same place, and the Fengyun machine who waved a big knife toward Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a look of panic.


    The guy who can blow open the door of the secret room with one punch is actually an ordinary nobody. His strength must have been unmatched.


    At least the Fengming disciple didn''t think he was the opponent of such a person, so he showed a look of panic, because he was now chopping at Ye Feng with a big knife.


    But now, no matter how much he regrets it, it''s useless, because he has already cut it out, and it''s almost impossible for him to get it back.


    Now it''s proved that Fengyun''s disciples can only watch their swords wave and chop towards Ye Feng, and they are getting closer to Ye Feng.


    This Fengyun disciple''s face is very ugly, because he knows that Ye Feng''s strength must be very terrible, and after he cut Ye Feng, he completely offended Ye Feng, so in this case, Ye Feng will never let him go.


    Everyone knows that Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible. Although I don''t know how terrible it is, I also know that Ye Feng''s strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts when he can jump onto the challenge arena with no fear.


    So now when they saw the wind and cloud disciple''s sword, which was about to be cut on Ye Feng, their faces changed slightly.


    Because they can see that the face of Fengyun disciple has changed, so in the eyes of the people and disciples, Ye Feng''s strength must be stronger than him. So those people have observed something from this subtle expression, that is, Ye Feng''s strength is absolutely beyond their imagination, and this Fengyun disciple will be in bad luck.


    Everyone looked at the Fengyun disciple, and everyone''s face was very strange. After all, in the forbidden area of the six sects, such a thing would happen again, which really made their eyes drop.


    However, the audience were all watching how the Fengyun disciple chopped Ye Feng.


    At the moment, the big knife in the hand of the Fengyun disciple has been waved to Ye Feng. Everyone is absorbed in it. No one wants to miss anything.


    Just when everyone looked at it, they found something that shocked everyone.


    That is to prove that after Fengyun disciple''s big knife was waved and chopped on Ye Feng, he could not continue to cut down, but was directly blocked by Ye Feng.


    This time, everyone was shocked to see Ye Feng, this kind of thing has gone beyond their common sense, because in their common sense, no matter how powerful the warrior is, even if the peerless master appears here, it is absolutely impossible to resist the weapon with the body.


    But now this scene happened, in front of their eyes, but let everyone feel a bit incredible, everyone''s eyes with a strange look, after all, they can''t understand how Ye Feng did this step.


    However, compared with other people''s shock, Fengyun disciple was very frightened. He had expected that Ye Feng was indifferent when he saw that he was waving a big knife at him. He knew that his knife had no effect, and it would infuriate the powerful guy in front of him.


    Now all things are developing as he expected. His big knife doesn''t do any harm to Ye Feng at all. On the contrary, it breaks all the tiger''s jaws.


    Just relying on this, he has been shocked and speechless. After all, in his city, no stain can resist weapons with his body. This is a common sense in this plate, but this common sense has been completely broken by Ye Feng. This is also the reason why Fengyun disciples are so surprised.At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Feng in shock. The expression on each person''s face was different, but everyone had an idea that Ye Feng''s strength was absolutely beyond their imagination.


    At the moment, Ye Feng, who opened the door of the secret room, also felt the feeling that the Fengyun disciple cut himself with a big knife.


    After feeling this kind of feeling, Ye Feng slowly stood up, turned around and looked at the Fengyun disciple, with a faint murderous look in his eyes.


    Ye Feng is not willing to pay attention to the Fengyun disciple and the elder, but the Fengyun disciple is so immortal that he waves a big knife at himself. Just by virtue of this, Ye Feng will never forgive the so-called Fengyun place.


    At least Ye Feng should show everyone his strength now, so as to deter those who want to stop him. It will be more convenient to explore the seal later.


    The night sign in proves that the so-called Fengyun disciple is the best target for Ye Feng. As long as the Fengyun disciple is taught a lesson, others will not dare to continue to find their own trouble.


    So Ye Feng thought of this, and walked slowly towards the Fengyun disciple, with a trace of lethality in his eyes, as if he was going to teach the Fengyun disciple a lesson.


    And this Fengyun disciple, looking at Ye Feng coming towards him, was full of panic in his eyes.


    At the moment, he has completely understood that Ye Feng must come to find him. In this case, with Ye Feng''s strength, he is not an opponent at all.


    Because it proved that Fengyun disciple knew very well in his heart that even if he hit with all his strength, there was no way to cause any damage to the guy in front of him.

 Chapter 767

    Well, in this case, even if you try your best, you can''t hurt the other side at all, and the defense ability of the other side is so strong, so the attack means must be indispensable.


    At that time, he will be killed instantly, so it proves that Fengyun disciple is very uneasy at the moment. He knows that if he doesn''t do something, the end will be very miserable. However, he looks at Ye Feng''s angry look and knows that even if he does anything now, it''s useless. Now the only way is to run away.


    After thinking of this, the so-called Fengyun disciple''s face changed slightly. He turned around and sent out all his strength to flee to the distance. He wanted to escape from this place directly, and he didn''t care about his reputation or the reputation of the six major sects.


    Because in his eyes, Ye Feng is just like a devil. He knows that if he continues to stay here, he will face a very miserable end. He doesn''t want to face such an end, so he will run away directly.


    And Ye Feng watched Zheng mingfengyun''s disciples flee directly, but they didn''t pursue him, because he could see that this Fengyun disciple had no intention of fighting.


    Then it''s just a waste of time to continue to pursue him.


    The urgent task now is to reinforce the weak seal quickly, and other things can be pushed back.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he doesn''t do anything to frighten all the people around him, someone will surely come to stop him.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t allow such a waste of time to appear, so he turned to the elder of the six sects standing there and took an elder. His strength is very strong.


    At least 150000 Jin of power, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a light look, now he has determined, the goal is to take an elder to operate.


    At least let everyone know that their strength is very strong, so that there will not be some guys who do not know how to stop their actions.


    After sharing here, he walked towards the elder of the six sects. The elder of the six sects could not help but change his face when he saw Ye Feng coming towards him.


    He has just seen how terrifying Ye Feng''s explosive power is. Even if he hits with all his strength, it is impossible to hurt the door of the chamber of secrets. But Ye Feng directly coaxes the door to sleep. This alone makes him feel out of reach.


    At the moment, it turns out that the elder of the six sects saw Ye Feng coming towards him. He couldn''t help but quickly fade back, because he didn''t want to fight against a guy like Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng see this so-called long guy, unexpectedly looking at his coming, quickly back, can''t help but Leng there.


    Because ye Feng didn''t expect that the two guys were scared to death before they started fighting, which made Ye Feng have no place to exert his power and to frighten other people.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t know. In fact, he has just demonstrated his terrible strength, because even the leaders of the so-called six sects can''t open the door of this secret room.


    Therefore, the elders of the six schools of Ming Dynasty, as well as Fengyun disciples, will look at Ye Feng in such fear and choose to escape directly.


    Ye Feng looked at the elder to escape from far away, also can''t help shaking his head, no longer pay attention to the so-called elder.


    Because he didn''t have the time to pursue the so-called elder or the Fengyun disciple, because that would be too time-consuming.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. After looking around, he turned around and was ready to enter the secret room.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know. At the moment, everyone was shocked to see Ye Feng. Their hearts had completely set off a storm.


    It''s because these rich businessmen and those powerful people have never seen the elders and Fengyun disciples of the six major sects. They are so afraid of one person, and they just run away without fighting with him. This is something unheard of.


    However, they have a positive view on this matter. If they say it, no one will believe it. After all, the prestige of the six sects is too far-reaching.


    But they are very clear in the heart, Ye Feng''s strength, at least is not what they can imagine.


    Because the elders of the six sects and the Fengyun disciple had already fled in terror. From this point of view, Ye Feng''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know these things. After seeing the two guys run away, he shakes his head and jumps into the secret room.After entering the secret room, Ye Feng found that it was not a big room, and some special metal was used in the center of the room, that is, a cage made of metal with black iron.


    Under the cage, Ye Feng can clearly see that this is a broken seal, and even Ye Feng can clearly see the monsters who are about to move below through this broken seal.


    Ye Feng see here, can''t help a little surprised, because the seal has been broken, then why don''t the monster rush up?


    Just when Ye Feng was strange, he suddenly found that in this broken seal, there was no channel for those monsters to pass through.


    After all, the broken seal and the place connected below are all distorted spaces. If there is no channel to protect these monsters, as long as they dare to pass, they will all be torn into pieces by the terrible space distortion force.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has understood that there is no royal monster in this place, so there is no channel for these monsters to rush up.


    This makes Ye Feng very strange. After all, in Ye Feng''s opinion, the space below should be interconnected, but why is there no king monster to build a channel for these hands?


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, a blue light flashed over the sword on his back, which flashed by.


    Then, the figure of elder Heluo appeared in front of Ye Feng. He saw that elder Heluo had a crush on Ye Feng, with a faint look in his eyes.


    After seeing the appearance of Heluo elder, Ye Feng knew that there must be something wrong with Heluo elder, otherwise it could not have happened at this time, so Ye Feng looked at the Heluo elder who suddenly appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 768

    Ye Feng in see Heluo master appeared, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he looked at Heluo master leisurely in front of a circle, changed to turn around to look at himself.


    "Master Heluo, who are you Ye Feng is very puzzled to look at Heluo elder, at the same time a face of doubt asked, because he is in don''t know Heluo elder in the end is doing something.


    And Heluo elder is very indifferent to see Ye Feng, see Heluo elder seems to have something to say to Ye Feng, so that will appear here.


    "I just felt a strong evil spirit, so I directly appeared here. However, after I looked at it, I found that there was a strong evil spirit here. It seems that it was because the seal was broken."


    "Just now I had a careful look. It seems that this broken seal has been broken for hundreds of years. Are you wondering why this seal has been broken for hundreds of years, but no monster has rushed out?"


    Heluo elder said to Ye Feng faintly. Finally, he directly wrote a question about Ye Feng, which surprised Ye Feng a little, because he didn''t know what was going on.


    After all, according to the truth, after the seal is broken, those monsters will certainly be able to escape directly, but now no monsters rush out, which is simply incredible.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is standing in front of this place now, and even can clearly see what happened below. This scene alone has surprised Ye Feng very much. He doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Master Heluo, I really don''t understand this matter. Please tell me what''s going on." Ye Feng can''t help asking Heluo elder, because he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    And Heluo elder seems to have been waiting for Ye Feng to ask this sentence. He can''t help looking at Ye Feng, with a faint look in his eyes. It seems that he is very clear about this matter.


    "In fact, this matter is very simple. When I first saw this broken seal, I was very curious about what happened, but the reason is very simple."


    "You should know about this broken seal. Although it can be rushed out, the space in the middle is horribly twisted. If the monster wants to rush up, it will not encounter the twisting force unless it is lucky."


    "Otherwise, you will be directly twisted into twist by this terrible twisting force. You are also very clear about this. I don''t need to say anything more, but this seal has a special place."


    Master Heluo explained to Ye Feng faintly, but he closed his mouth directly at the end of the conversation. He didn''t mean to continue, as if he wanted to pause and hang Ye Feng''s curiosity.


    Ye Feng looks at Heluo elder helplessly. He didn''t expect that Heluo elder would do such a thing. However, Ye Feng doesn''t say much, but he just looks at Heluo elder helplessly.


    And Heluo master saw Ye Feng''s expression, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew Ye Feng had some helplessness, so he quickly nodded to Ye Feng, and then he was ready to say all the other things.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. This seal is actually because there are no royal monsters to help those monsters open a channel, so those monsters can''t come up."


    Heluo elder explained to Ye Feng faintly that he didn''t hide anything. He said all the things he wanted to say, and didn''t say anything else at all.


    Ye Feng after listening to the explanation of Heluo elder, the whole person can''t help but Leng there, he didn''t think, things should be like this.


    However, Ye Feng quickly reflected that this matter is also very simple. According to Heluo''s predecessors, there is no royal monster in the area under the seal.


    Even if we don''t have some powerful monsters, then things will be very simple.


    After all, with Ye Feng''s current strength, it''s impossible to fight against those so-called King monsters, but Ye Feng can easily kill them.


    Knowing this, Ye Feng came up with an idea, that is to directly enter the bottom of the seal. After reaching the bottom of the seal, he can kill those monsters. No matter what, it''s a good opportunity for Ye Feng to improve his strength.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not enough now, and it will take him too long to go back to improve his skills, and he needs to go back to the black mountain demon tower.


    It''s useless for him to go back to the black mountain demon tower where he is now, because it''s too hard to go back. It''s a way to improve his strength if he doesn''t kill those monsters.After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that he has not only one skill, but also the blood devil.


    If the blood devil Dafa can be promoted to the highest level, then Ye Feng''s strength will be improved to a qualitative level, which is also a great improvement for Ye Feng''s strength.


    So after Ye Feng thought of it, he came up with the idea of going to the bottom. This is not what Ye Feng thinks casually, but what Ye Feng really wants to do.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at the elder Heluo. There was a faint look in his eyes. He was going to implement the idea now, but he still needed the help of the elder Heluo.


    "I have an idea. I don''t know if I can?" Ye Feng to river Luo elder light ask a way, in the eyes also take a trace of look of expectation.


    After all, he doesn''t know what Ye Feng is thinking or what Ye Feng''s idea is.


    "Just say what you think. If I can do it, I will help you." Heluo elder said to Ye Feng lightly, with a faint look in his eyes.


    In fact, there is no false meaning in what master Heluo said. After all, they have signed the spirit beast contract. What Ye Feng really wants master Heluo to do, master Heluo must do.


    After hearing the words of Heluo elder, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. It seems that what Heluo elder said is the truth. In this way, Ye Feng can boldly say what he thinks.

 Chapter 769

    "Well, I want to improve my strength quickly. In this way, I can better deal with the future affairs, including the affairs in this section. After all, it takes a lot of strength to seal these monsters."


    "This is not only what I said, you should also be very clear in your heart, so now I want to enter the bottom of this plate to kill those sealed monsters."


    "Because I have now practiced a skill called blood devil Dharma. This skill can absorb the essence and blood of the enemy, and then improve the strength of the skill. If I go to kill those monsters, I can quickly improve my strength."


    Ye Feng to Heluo elder, carefully explained, he will think of all the things told Heluo elder, also will why to do a thing, also told Heluo elder.


    This words a, he Luo elder can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think, Ye Feng unexpectedly want to enter the seal of the bottom, you know the bottom can be monsters.


    Although Ye Feng can improve his strength, he also has to experience a lot of risks.


    However, after seeing Ye Feng''s expression, he Luo knew that Ye Feng had made up his mind, and it was absolutely impossible to change his mind.


    So Heluo elder did not stop Ye Feng''s idea, because he is very clear, Ye Feng is telling the truth, after all, he needs to improve his strength now.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, master Heluo has made up his mind to help Ye Feng enter the bottom of the seal.


    "Well, since you want to enter the bottom of the wind, I''ll help you, but you have to remember that the bottom of the seal is very dangerous. You must be very careful."


    Heluo elder said to Ye Feng lightly, but there was a worried look in his eyes.


    In fact, it''s normal for master Heluo to worry. After all, the two of them have signed the spirit beast contract now. If Ye Feng is in any danger, master Heluo will also have bad luck.


    You know, master Heluo himself can''t go down, because his younger martial brother''s strength is almost the same as those of the monster king. He can really open a channel for Ye Feng to pass through this twisted space safely.


    But correspondingly, the strength of Heluo predecessors is not enough to open a completely safe channel, just like those King monsters, they can not open a channel that they can pass through.


    Unless Heluo elder or those King monsters spend a lot of time teaching this twisted space, they can pass safely.


    But in this case, it will take a long time. Even if the weak seals are broken by the king''s monster, they will not be able to pass.


    It is for this reason that, after all, it can not be done in one day or two if we want to restore a distorted space, which may take many years.


    If not for that, those King monsters would have sent his most powerful monsters to break through, and even he himself could come to this continent.


    It is precisely because of this restriction that those kings and monsters can not break through. Correspondingly, senior Heluo has no way to enter under these seals.


    But just because of this, this seal has long been broken, because there is no king monster, so those monsters can''t rush out.


    This matter has both advantages and disadvantages, but relatively speaking, it is a very good thing for Ye Feng. After all, in this way, those monsters can not easily break the seal.


    And at this time, Heluo elder also has made up his mind to help Ye Feng enter the bottom of the seal.


    Heluo master looked at Ye Feng, did not say anything else, and then looked at the damaged seal, suddenly a group of cyan light came out of his body, flashing toward the seal.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help but slightly lewd, because he is very clear about this, that is, master Heluo is helping him open a channel, and this channel can let Ye Feng enter the bottom of the seal.


    Ye Feng can''t help but look at Heluo elder. There is a light look in his eyes. This matter is really solved by Heluo elder.


    In this way, Ye Feng stood in the same place, looking at the blue light on the elder Heluo, and the blue light poured into the broken seal.


    As time goes by, a lot of cyan light slowly flashed out of the broken seal. It can be seen that master Heluo is building a channel in this seal.Ye Feng is standing there, quietly waiting for Heluo elder to help him build a channel that can lead to the seal.


    About half an hour later, the cyan light on master hele gradually faded away, and in that seal, there were also strong cyan lights.


    At this time, the cyan light on Heluo master gradually disappeared, and then Heluo master turned to see Ye Feng.


    "I''ve opened the passageway for you. Now you can enter under the seal, but you have to remember one thing, that is, you must be careful."


    Heluo elder to Ye Feng light said, but finally told Ye Feng, must pay attention to safety.


    "Thank you for your help." Ye Feng arched his hand to Heluo master. He knew very well that Heluo master helped him a lot this time.


    This time, Ye Feng completely remembers the kindness of the elder Heluo. Ye Feng doesn''t know when to return it, but now for Ye Feng, the elder Heluo has really helped him a lot.


    After thanking Heluo elder, Ye Feng walked towards the broken seal. When Ye Feng came to the front of the seal, he found that the seal was shining with cyan light.


    And this cyan light has formed a channel, which is the channel built by Heluo predecessors for him, which can safely pass through this space and resist the distortion.


    Ye Feng can''t help but show a faint smile, nodded to the elder Heluo, and then jumped down this channel without hesitation.


    After Ye Feng jumped down the passage, his body was like losing gravity. He floated down the passage in an instant. The speed was not very fast, but it could make Ye Feng control his body shape and not lose his balance.


    There was a faint look in Ye Feng''s eyes. He had never felt this feeling before. Of course, he was very clear in his heart. After all, it was a twisted space.

 Chapter 770

    It''s very normal to have such a feeling, but Ye Feng has stabilized his mind at the moment and drifted down to the bottom.


    Ye Feng in the channel can clearly see that there are countless monsters under the activity, and those monsters feel the emergence of this channel, all began to be irritable, one by one under the incessant roar.


    Ye Feng looked at those monsters who kept roaring under the seal, and a faint look flashed in his eyes. It seemed that these monsters could not wait to rush out.


    But they have no channel, so there is no way to rush out, now there is a channel, coupled with the emergence of Ye Feng, of course, caused the madness of these monsters.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these monsters, because he knows very well in his heart that although these monsters are very good, they are still too bad for Ye Feng. Ye Feng can easily kill these monsters.


    Ye Feng followed a passage and soon came to the bottom of the passage. At the moment when Ye Feng left the passage, the feeling of gravity appeared again.


    Ye Feng''s body shape is like a shell, falling down quickly. The speed is very fast, which makes Ye Feng have some abrupt feeling.


    However, Ye Feng has already reacted quickly. He has stabilized his body and kept rushing down. Now he is going to rush into the bottom of the seal.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but the blink of an eye is close to the bottom of the seal.


    In this short few seconds, Ye Feng can clearly see the situation under the seal.


    Under this seal, there are dark rocks everywhere. This kind of time-lapse flashing metal light looks very magical. But Ye Feng can also feel that these rocks are very solid. Even if he wants to strike with all his strength, it is impossible to break these rocks.


    Ye Feng just a moment''s effort has fallen on this piece of rock, made a loud bang, the surrounding monster saw Ye Feng fell on the ground, then rushed to Ye Feng crazily, looking to devour Ye Feng directly.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the monsters who rushed towards him, because he knew very well that the strength of these monsters was too low.


    It can be said that they are not his opponents at all, because the strength of most of these monsters is about 50000 kg or 60000 kg, that is, the level of some miscellaneous soldiers is not worth mentioning at all.


    Ye Feng didn''t draw out any weapons at all. He burst out all his strength and rushed to those monsters. He waved his hands wildly.


    Every time Ye Feng blows a fist, he can instantly kill dozens of monsters. The power of terror directly turns those monsters into meat sauce.


    This is the horror of Ye Feng''s strength. These monsters are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    However, the strength of these monsters was so low that Ye Feng didn''t have much blood essence to absorb after he killed them. Basically, each monster could only absorb a drop of blood essence at most, and the purity of blood essence was not particularly high, which was very small.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s goal does not lie in these monsters, because these monsters can provide too few surprises.


    Therefore, after cleaning up the monsters around, Ye Feng never paid any attention to them.


    And although these monsters didn''t open Huigen, they saw that their companions were killed immediately by Ye Feng, and they were all roaring in the same place, but they didn''t dare to rush up directly.


    This is to let Ye Feng relaxed a lot, at least no longer have to deal with these low strength monster, also can save some time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng looked around and found that in front of him, there was a terrible evil spirit constantly emitting, which was very rich.


    It can be clearly seen that the evil spirit should be sent out by a powerful monster.


    There is a faint look in Ye Feng''s eyes. His goal is just like this. Only this kind of powerful monster can provide him with more blood essence and let him practice the blood devil Dharma.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not leave directly, but stayed in the same place and took a look at a solid black rock in front of him.


    Ye Feng now wants to do an experiment, and the idea of this experiment has already been thought out when he rushed down.


    Because he can see that these rocks are shining with metal and look very hard. Ye Feng wants to test how hard this rock is.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, and waved a circle directly towards the huge rock in front of him.In this circle, Ye Feng directly burst out all his strength, 50 million jin of terror power all gathered in his fist, and he blew towards this rock.


    Only heard a loud bang, Ye Feng a blow to the top of this rock.


    But let Ye Feng surprise incomparable thing happened, this a round stone unexpectedly didn''t have the slightest shake, also didn''t appear any crack, as if ye Feng this fist after waving out didn''t have the slightest effect.


    Of course, the only effect is just a loud noise. The other effects have no rock at all. Ye Feng doesn''t even leave a white mark with his fist. This makes Ye Feng look at this rock in surprise. He didn''t expect that this rock is so solid.


    But this also explains why those monsters are trapped here, because ye Feng looks up at the moment, there are such rocks everywhere, even right above.


    The bottom of the whole seal is like a solid cave. No wonder those monsters can''t leave here at all.


    These solid rocks alone are enough to completely stop these monsters. In addition to the seals laid by those powers, these monsters can''t fly.


    Ye Feng after seeing here, is also thoroughly understand come over, also don''t stay here, stay again is a waste of time.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and he rushed to the place he had just seen. His figure turned into a mirage.


    Those low-level monsters look at Ye Feng turning into a mirage. They just keep roaring in the same place. One reason is that these monsters know that they are not Ye Feng''s opponents.


    The second point is that these monsters can''t catch up with Ye Feng at all, so these monsters can only roar in situ and watch Ye Feng go away.


    Ye Feng of course did not pay attention to these roaring monsters, he quickly ran towards the front, the speed is very fast, but a moment''s effort has been close to the place where the strong evil spirit sent out.

 Chapter 771

    After arriving at this place, a light look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, because he could clearly feel that there was a very powerful monster here.


    Near here is a peak composed of black rocks, and this strong evil spirit is just behind the peak.


    This time, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. His goal now is the source of this powerful evil spirit, that is, this powerful monster.


    Ye Feng slowly toward the top of the mountain leap up, came to the top of the mountain, Ye Feng looked down, in front of a hollow valley.


    In this valley, there are a large number of monsters. The strength of these monsters is very strong. Ye Feng knows that these monsters have at least a million pounds of power.


    And not only that, in the center of these monsters, there is a huge monster like an eagle, which is sitting in the middle of the valley. This is a very clear and prominent position.


    Ye Feng can see that this powerful evil spirit is sent out by this giant eagle monster. The strength of this giant eagle monster is at least ten million jin.


    It has to be said that the strength of this giant eagle monster is very strong, although in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is only relatively general.


    But in the eyes of other monsters, it''s just like a king.


    After seeing here, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed to the monsters below, and the power of Ye Feng made a loud noise.


    It was this loud noise that attracted all the monsters in the valley, including the giant eagle.


    Those monsters were all like eagles. They spread their wings and rushed towards Ye Feng. The giant eagle monster also slowly rose into the air, looking like it was going to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest fear, because in Ye Feng''s opinion, the strength of these monsters is just like this, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Ye Feng drew out the sword, which was the sword possessed by the elder Heluo. Although the elder Heluo is not in this sword, the power of this sword can not be underestimated.


    Ye Feng, holding a sharp sword, rushes towards those giant babies. Although the low-strength monsters can not provide much blood essence, they are better than those monsters outside.


    Ye Feng cut out with a sword, instantly killed more than a dozen such monsters, and at the same time, burst out more than a dozen drops of blood essence.


    Ye Feng directly put the more than ten drops of blood essence into the bag, and then quickly absorbed it. Ye Feng now refining the more than ten drops of blood essence is just a matter of a moment, and it doesn''t take much time.


    So Ye Feng can refine all the blood essence in an instant after killing those monsters. These monsters are a lot of blood essence in Ye Feng''s eyes, waiting for him to refine.


    As time went by, Ye Feng kept waving his sword to kill all the monsters. The speed was very fast, and those monsters had no resistance at all.


    Boil a giant eagle, see Ye Feng is killing his subordinates, in the eyes also flashed a trace of lethality, can see, this giant eagle monster is hesitant to fight with Ye Feng.


    After all, this giant eagle monster can see that Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, even stronger than him, so this giant eagle monster is very tangled in his heart now.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have time for this giant eagle monster to tangle. His body suddenly rushes forward, then jumps high, and rushes towards that giant eagle monster.


    The giant eagle monster saw Ye Feng rushing towards him, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Because of this giant eagle monster, we can see that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, even better than him. Now Ye Feng rushes over, which means that he will fight with him.


    This giant eagle monster is of course very afraid of Ye Feng''s strength, but now he has to retreat, because ye Feng''s speed is too fast, he has no way to directly avoid.


    At the moment, only a giant eagle monster, can only fight with Ye Feng head-on, this army monster directly broke out all the strength, but also towards Ye Feng rushed in the past.


    This army monster turned into a sharp arrow in an instant. It drew a light in the sky and rushed to the night in an instant.


    Ye Feng sees this giant eagle monster rushing towards him. A light look flashed in his eyes. He can see that this giant eagle monster is forced to fight at the moment, and its strength is not worth mentioning at all.Ye Feng didn''t care about the fact that this army monster rushed towards him. Instead, he waved a sword to this army monster.


    The power of the sword was so terrible that it cut off one wing of the army monster in a moment. The giant eagle monster gave a painful cry and began to shake unsteadily.


    Without a wing, then this giant hawk monster has no way to keep balance in the air, and his body keeps falling towards the ground.


    This makes Ye Feng very excited, because he does not have the ability to fly, so he is at a disadvantage when fighting against this kind of flying monster.


    But now this giant eagle monster has lost the ability to fly, so for Ye Feng, it is a very advantageous thing.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He turned around and rushed to the giant monster that fell down. The sword in his hand was cut down in an instant.


    The sword once again cut off the other wing of the giant eagle monster, and the blood broke out in the air, turned into a shower of blood and fell on the earth.


    Those other monsters are very scared to see this scene and look at Ye Feng. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to cut off their leader.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are very indifferent. He doesn''t care about the frightened look of those monsters at all. Instead, he stares at the fallen Giant Eagle monsters. His sword is waving a sword at a giant eagle monsters again.


    This time, Ye Feng directly cut off the head of this army monster, without any action of procrastination. All the actions were completed at one go.


    The giant eagle monster, even had no time to react, was killed by Ye Feng in an instant, which made those other monsters fear again. They didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    Their leader, that is, the giant eagle monster, was killed by Ye Feng in an instant without any support, which made those monsters completely frightened and did not dare to keep close to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 772

    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t mean to let go of those monsters. Although the strength of these monsters is not too strong, they can burst out a drop of blood essence. This drop of blood essence is enough for Ye Feng to improve the strength of some blood demons.


    In addition, Ye Feng has now thoroughly refined the essence and blood of the giant eagle. Now Ye Feng is going to thoroughly kill the remaining thousands of monsters. Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to leave these monsters.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality. He looked at the monsters. Now Ye Feng is going to kill all these monsters. Only in this way can he improve his strength quickly.


    Only by rapidly improving his strength can Ye Feng completely seal that seal, or kill all the monsters under it.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed to the monsters who were flying in the sky. When these monsters saw Ye Feng rushing over, their eyes flashed with a look of panic.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about the frightened look of these professors at all. He rushed towards those monsters and chopped them out with his sword.


    The sword in Ye Feng''s hand turned into a mirage, and immediately passed those monsters. As long as you carry a sword, all the monsters you cut will be split into two.


    Ye Feng just shot a few times, killed hundreds of monsters, although these monsters did not open Huigen, but now also know that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    So these monsters all look at Ye Feng in horror, and at the same time, they wave their wings wildly and run away. They don''t want to stay here and be killed by Ye Feng one by one.


    But Ye Feng didn''t mean to learn magic at all. His speed was countless times faster than these monsters. His body shape flashed instantly, and the whole person flew into the sky.


    Those monsters didn''t have time to escape, so they were killed instantly by Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body shape was like lightning, shuttling among these monsters.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng has killed all these monsters. This is Ye Feng''s terrible strength. He has completely crushed these monsters.


    After killing thousands of monsters, Ye Feng has already obtained thousands of drops of blood essence, although the degree of blood essence is not very high.


    Ten drops of blood essence of these monsters is equal to one drop of blood essence of that giant eagle monster. The gap is very big, but Ye Feng doesn''t care too much, because he knows very well in his heart that as long as he has these blood essence, he can improve his blood demon Dharma.


    In the end, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the high and low of promotion. As long as he can improve the blood devil Dharma, that''s OK.


    After killing these monsters, Ye Feng sped to the distance, because he had found that in another direction, a strong evil spirit appeared again. Ye Feng was far away from a evil spirit just now, so he didn''t find it.


    Just now, when I killed the giant eagle monster and its subordinates, because I moved the direction quickly, I found this strong evil spirit.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate at all, so he rushed in the direction of this strong evil spirit, because he didn''t want to delay any time now. Only by quickly improving his strength can he go back to save the whole plate.


    Ye Feng rushed to that strong evil spirit very fast, but a moment''s effort had already rushed to the vicinity of that strong evil spirit.


    After Ye Feng came here, he found that there was a forest nearby. The forest was very quiet, and it was quiet enough to make people feel depressed.


    After Ye Feng came here, a cautious look flashed in his eyes, because he could see that there was something wrong with the situation here, but Ye Feng was very clear in his heart. No matter how wrong it was, Ye Feng also wanted to make a breakthrough. After all, he had come here, and he could see that a strong evil spirit was floating in front of him.


    There must be a powerful monster ahead. Ye Feng''s goal is such a monster. Only by killing this powerful monster, can Ye Feng quickly improve the blood devil Dharma.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are very indifferent, toward that place a strong evil spirit went in the past, but this time Ye Feng''s speed is very slow, but to carefully observe the situation around.


    After all, the situation here is very strange. Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on, so he has to be careful and pay attention to the situation around him.


    However, Ye Feng walked a hundred meters forward and found that he was close to the rich evil spirit, but he found that there was no situation around him.This made Ye Feng a little surprised, because in this small forest, it seemed that there was only the strong evil spirit in front of him, and there was no evil spirit in other places.


    This kind of thing is very unusual. After all, powerful monsters generally have many hometowns, and those subordinates help these powerful monsters escort.


    In general, it is like this, but there is no other monster here, only a powerful monster here, which makes Ye Feng very strange.


    However, Ye Feng quickly reflected that he didn''t think about it all the time. Instead, he slowly took a step forward.


    He is very clear in his heart, now no matter what the situation is in front of him, he has to face it, because only by killing this powerful monster, his blood devil Dharma can be quickly promoted.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng took a step forward slowly. At this time, Ye Feng also found that there was no sign of any living things in front of him.


    This is to let the leaf maple thoroughly doubt, if there is no strange situation in front of it, then where does that powerful monster go?


    What''s more, Ye Feng can feel the evil spirit around here. There must be a powerful monster lurking around here.


    When he felt it, there was a faint look in Ye Feng''s eyes. He seemed to know why there was no living thing around him, because this monster might not be a living thing.


    Maybe it''s a plant, such as a big tree. It''s also very possible. After all, Ye Feng has encountered monsters transformed from trees before.


    But this should not belong to the monster, because the last time Ye Feng met that towering tree, the body contains the power of life, is not evil and so on.

 Chapter 773

    Therefore, there is no life force nearby, but the strong evil spirit can show that this is definitely not a monster like a plant.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t find out where the monster was. After all, he had gone through it, and didn''t find the so-called monster at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but move slightly. He knows very well in his heart that if he continues to stay here, it''s just a waste of time, but he really wants to find out where this powerful monster is.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, there was a slight vibration on the ground in front of him. Ye Feng grasped this detail and flashed a light look in his eyes.


    Now he finally knew what was going on. Maybe this monster was not above the ground, nor was it a plant tree, but a monster that could drill into the ground.


    And the strength of this monster must be very strong, after all, a single monster appears here, this kind of thing is very surprising, but it can also show that the strength of this single monster must be very terrible.


    If a monster''s strength is not terrible, then he will be worried. Many troops will escort him, but there is no other monster in this small forest.


    And this monster is likely to be a lone ranger, which is a great confidence in their own strength, and only such a monster can do such a thing.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to take a step forward. He was not afraid of the strength of this monster.


    You know, the more powerful this monster is, the more useful it is for Ye Feng, and he can get more blood essence.


    So Ye Feng has no reason to give up this action. Now he has found that this monster seems to be able to get under the ground, and there are some special methods to control his breath, which makes people wonder where his exact location is.


    However, all this is not a problem for Ye Feng. What he has been using just now is a way to feel the evil spirit on a large scale.


    But now Ye Feng is very clear that there is no way to find the monster hidden under the ground by this way alone. Shun says that he needs other ways to help him find the monster.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he slowly infused all the mysterious power into his eyes. Now only this pair of eyes can help Ye Feng quickly distinguish where a monster is.


    After Ye Feng put all the mysterious power into his eyes, he looked at the loose soil just now. As expected, Ye Feng found a monster with terrible strength lurking under the ground.


    However, this monster seems to be completely unaware that he has been found. Instead, he is still looking at Ye Feng carefully. It seems that he is waiting for an opportunity to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    But Ye Feng at the moment has seen this monster clearly, what this monster is doing, Ye Feng is to see very clearly, completely has seen through this monster.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed to the place where the monster was hiding, and the sword in his hand chopped out in an instant.


    Although it is a monster, hidden in the depths of the earth, but Ye Feng said this sword, has a part of the true Qi.


    As long as you use all your strength to cut it out, then this real Qi can burst out in an instant. Even if a demon is stored in the depths of the earth, it can''t escape this blow.


    Ye Feng is very confident in this move. After all, it''s the sword that master Heluo possessed, and it''s also the sword that master Heluo gave him.


    Just by these two points, it is enough to prove how powerful this sword is. Ye Feng can use this sword to deal with this monster.


    As soon as Ye Feng saw Huizi go out, he saw a green light burst out from the sword and cut it toward the monster in the deep underground.


    The monster felt a strong threat, and immediately turned around, ready to go deeper.


    But the speed of the blue light was too fast, and it was cut on the monster in an instant, making a roar.


    The monster didn''t even have time to react, so he was cut by the blue light, and his body was in the same place.


    This huge explosion instantly blew up all the surrounding soil, forming a huge hole.Ye Feng took a step forward slowly, you can clearly see that at the bottom of the pit, there is a demon lying in armor.


    This monster looks like a pangolin, and its whole body is full of shining armor, which makes people feel very indestructible.


    Ye Feng did not put this right hand in his eyes, because the strength of this monster is only about 10 million jin.


    Although this monster dares to be a lone ranger, it doesn''t mean how powerful a monster is. Maybe it''s because this monster is very confident in its ability to make holes. Absolutely no monster can catch him, so it dares to do so.


    But now this monster is locked there by Ye Feng with a sword. It seems to lie there motionless. Ye Feng shakes her head in her heart. Yu Ji doesn''t exert herself, but she also exerts about 20 million jin.


    In addition, a trace of Qi attached to this sharp sword, that is, the power of starlight burst out of that sword, is also very terrible.


    This move blows on this monster, which will be killed directly. After all, the strength difference between the two is too far.


    Ye Feng walked slowly towards the bottom of the cave, completely did not care about this monster, because in his opinion, this demon hand is now estimated to have been killed.


    But just after Ye Feng took two steps toward the bottom, the right hand suddenly moved up and went into the soil in front of him, and disappeared in an instant.


    Of course, this disappeared without a trace, in the eyes of the naked eye, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, he can clearly see that this monster is madly making a hole in front of him.


    Ye Feng looked at this monster crazy run up, eyes can not help but flash a surprised look.


    After all, she did not expect that this monster could carry the power of his sword.

 Chapter 774

    This is something that Ye Feng didn''t think of at all, and it''s also something that makes Ye Feng quite surprised. However, he soon calmed down his mood, and his body turned into a phantom, chasing the monster on the ground.


    That monster completely didn''t expect that Ye Feng was closely following behind and kept running towards the front with a hole.


    Ye Feng didn''t let go of this monster at all. All his strength burst out and rushed to the top of that monster in an instant.


    Appeared in the top of the monster, Ye Feng waved his sword and bombarded the monster again.


    In an instant, a blue light flashed, directly hit into the depth of the ground, and immediately bombarded the monster.


    This blue light was instantly red on the monster. It made a roaring explosion, and let a monster fly out directly. It was thrown high into the air, then fell down and fell heavily on the ground.


    This time, this monster is not so lucky. There is a lot of blood flowing from the gap between his scales. It can be seen that the monster has been seriously injured.


    In fact, at the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t expect that this monster could bear a blow from it, but later Ye Feng found that the reason why this monster dared to act on its own was that its defense ability was too abnormal.


    It''s only about 10 million catties, but it can resist more than 30 million catties.


    After all, Ye Feng''s first burst out of the blue light power is about 30 million jin, but this power has been blocked by the monster, which proves that the monster''s defense ability is really very strong.


    But this time, Ye Feng burst out. His whole strength, that is, the power of 50 million jin, plus the power of the sword, can basically reach 10000 Jin.


    Even if it is such a terrible force, this monster has not been killed on the spot, but only seriously injured, which has surprised Ye Feng and doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, the monster, who has only one thousand jin of strength, has resisted the attack of ten thousand jin. If it is said, no one will believe it.


    But now this thing happened in front of Ye Feng, Ye Feng certainly will not question the authenticity of this thing, after all, this thing is he did.


    Ye Feng is very cautious. He is afraid that the monster in front of him will run away again, so he didn''t go directly, but directly waved his sword at the monster again.


    In an instant, the green light was not too strong. It turned towards the monster red in an instant. This time, Ye Feng only used 30 million jin of power.


    After adding the bonus of the sword, the force can reach about 50 million jin, and the green light will blow on the monster in an instant.


    Only after hearing a loud bang, the monster was blasted out again, and then fell on the ground again. But this time, the monster lay on the ground, and there was no trace of struggle.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that this monster is estimated to have been seriously injured. Now let alone run away, it''s almost impossible to even move.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this monster was not killed by him at all, but was seriously injured, because if this monster was killed by Ye Feng, then there will be a lot of blood essence.


    But this monster''s body has not floated out any essence blood, and Ye Feng also has no way to directly refine this monster, so he now very firmly knows that this monster has not been directly killed.


    It has to be said that this monster''s defense ability is really very strong, and even shocked Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng soon calmed his mood, but the heart is very clear, even if this monster''s defense ability is strong, then Ye Feng also want to kill him on the spot.


    Only by killing such a powerful monster, Ye Feng can quickly improve the blood demon Dharma. Therefore, Ye Feng does not hesitate to walk towards this monster, which is full of armor.


    Ye Feng raises the sharp blade in his hand, ready to kill this monster on the spot. This is what Ye Feng must do.


    However, when Ye Feng raised his sword, the monster suddenly turned into a mirage and rushed towards Ye Feng, as if to fight hard before he died.


    Ye Feng see this scene, eyes slightly a Leng, although this monster defense is very strong, but relative to, the speed is very slow.Even the speed of this monster rushing towards Ye Feng seems like a snail to Ye Feng. Maybe the heavy armor has slowed down the speed of this monster.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Ye Feng has grasped the weakness and flaw of this monster, so Ye Feng has no hesitation and no soft heart.


    Ye Feng raised the sword in his hand, toward the path of a monster, one of the biggest flaws directly stabbed.


    Only heard a bang, Ye Feng''s sword directly inserted into the body of this monster, and the insertion place is in the middle of the two scales of this monster.


    Only such a position is very fragile, because there is no scale to protect his body.


    However, it''s very difficult to pierce directly into such a position. After all, the two scales are very close together. If you want to serve, you need to control the speed and angle of the object very accurately.


    The two are slightly different, and it''s impossible to eat anything. Therefore, Ye Feng''s ability to control his own weapons has exceeded the imagination of too many people.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He pulled out the sword directly. His body retreated slightly to avoid the next impact of this monster. After this monster stabbed Ye Feng with a sword, a lot of blood broke out all over his body.


    It can be seen that this monster has been seriously injured, but it doesn''t mean to give up at all. Instead, it stares at Ye Feng with blood red eyes.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw the front of the monster. After all, the monster just now had its back to Ye Feng. When he saw that the monster looked like a pangolin, there was nothing to be surprised about.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help but be cautious. He knows that this monster has been completely exposed. He just pretended to be seriously injured, which is also in the plan of this monster.

 Chapter 775

    Now this monster is sure to burst out with all its strength. It''s either a trick to die together, or it wants to escape here.


    However, no matter which way you choose, Ye Feng is not impossible to let this monster leave.


    Because he has now made up his mind to kill this monster and refine all the essence and blood of this monster.


    This monster''s strong defense ability has shocked Ye Feng. If you refine this monster, it will probably produce a lot of blood essence.


    After all, Ye Feng refined so many monsters. Now he has some preliminary judgment about how much blood essence the monsters can produce.


    There are many advantages to refine the amount of blood essence and his strength is not linked, this is Ye Feng after many refining experience.


    Many times, when ye Fang is killing some monsters who are not strong enough, he will burst out dozens of drops of blood essence, which makes Ye Feng feel very strange.


    If ye Feng understood it completely later, many monsters had some very magical abilities. Maybe those abilities were not discovered by Ye Feng and were killed by Ye Feng. Of course, they would not be shown.


    But like this, monsters with special abilities usually burst out a lot of blood essence.


    This is also why Ye Feng sometimes kills monsters with higher accomplishments, but no monsters with lower accomplishments can produce more blood essence.


    Therefore, although Ye Feng doesn''t look very powerful, his defense ability is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even Ye Feng didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful monster.


    But just because of this, Ye Feng can now take the opportunity to do an experiment. He wants to see how many drops of blood essence this monster can produce. In this way, he can also verify his previous ideas.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t wait to start. He wants to kill this monster directly. In this way, he can calculate the amount of blood essence he can get.


    Think of here, leaf maple didn''t have the slightest hesitation, toward that monster rushed past.


    And the monster saw Ye Feng rushing towards him. Although he was seriously injured, he was still full of fighting spirit.


    There is a monster, the whole body up and down into a ball, like a metal ball towards Ye Feng rushed past.


    This monster rotates at a high speed, and all the scales on its body stand up. In an instant, it turns into a sharp ball like a hedgehog.


    Ye Feng can see that if he is hit by the ball made of a monster, the ordinary warrior or monster will be beaten into meat sauce by the sharp scales.


    After all, the scales on this monster are very strong, just like the defense ability of this monster, there is no way to break such strong scales.


    Therefore, the scales as a means of attack, the power is also very terrible, Ye Feng see here in the eyes flashed a light look.


    Although other warriors or monsters may be very afraid of this move, but for Ye Feng, this move is nothing at all.


    Don''t say other, light leaf maple body that 5000 layers of elephant virtual shadow can completely stop the attack of this move.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s strength is more than that. He found the flaw of the monster when it rushed over.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has fully grasped the weakness of this monster, and has seen many flaws.


    Ye Feng doesn''t need 5000 layers of elephant shadow to deal with the attack of this monster. He can directly point out the flaw of this monster.


    But the monster doesn''t know that Ye Feng has seen through his moves at the moment, and still rushes towards Ye Feng''s crazy rotation.


    Ye Feng did not continue to waste time at the moment, because the flaw of this monster was too obvious, and Ye Feng didn''t need to do anything at all.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng suddenly drinks a, the sharp blade in the hand toward a monster crazy stabbed in the past.


    In fact, the flaw of this monster is very obvious, and it is because the speed of rotation is too fast, and all the scales on the body stand up, so there are many gaps, so Ye Feng can directly pierce into this monster''s body.


    But Ye Feng needs to be very careful. After all, the speed of this monster''s propaganda is too fast. If he stabs it flat, the sword in his hand is likely to fly.Therefore, Ye Feng must find a wide gap, and then directly stab the sword into it. Only in this way can he do maximum damage to this monster.


    Ye Feng can even imagine that if he goes in like this, the monster will be stabbed in two with a sword.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng stabbed the sword without hesitation. This time, he stabbed the beast between the two scales accurately.


    Just hear the sound of poof, the sharp sword in Ye Feng''s hand directly fell into the body of this monster, and a blood arrow burst out directly.


    A lot of blood sprayed everywhere, because this monster was spinning at a high speed, and Ye Feng''s sword was stabbed vertically.


    So this monster in the high-speed rotation, is equal to his own cut in half, Ye Feng no action, heard in front of a burst of flesh and blood was cut sound.


    The right hand was instantly cut in half by the sword in Ye Feng''s hand, but the action of cutting in half was completed by the monster. He was equal to cutting himself in half.


    This monster burst out a lot of blood and dyed all around with bright red. Then it fell to the ground and did not move.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that this monster has no signs of struggling at the moment, because this monster has no power to act.


    Eating and drinking a monster, the back was opened a big hole, only a trace of flesh, even with his body, not let it break in half.


    It can be said that this monster has no life at all, and it is a monster, and it cuts itself in half.


    Ye Feng did not care about this monster was cut in half, he is more concerned about, this monster can burst out how much blood essence.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, a lot of blood essence came out of this monster. Ye Feng counted carefully, and the amount of blood essence was at least more than 200 drops, which was more than that of the giant eagle monster, more than 100 drops.

 Chapter 776

    This makes Ye Feng surprised. You should know that the strength of this monster is almost the same as that of that giant eagle.


    But in the amount of blood essence burst out, this monster was more than twice as much as that giant eagle monster.


    After absorbing all the blood essence, Ye Feng quickly refined all the blood essence, but in a moment, he had successfully refined all the more than 200 drops of blood essence.


    After refining all the blood essence successfully, Ye Feng left here directly and rushed to the next goal.


    It has to be said that there are many monsters in it, and there is a strong evil spirit spreading everywhere.


    Ye Feng is just like a fish in water here. The strength of those monsters is no more than 20 million jin at most, which is not worth mentioning at all for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength is enough to deal with these monsters. He doesn''t need to care about these monsters. He can easily deal with most of them.


    As for the black stone lion that he met that day, his strength is really very strong, but Ye Feng has not found such a monster in this seal so far.


    This also let Ye Feng can not help but relax the heart, as long as there is no such kind of powerful monster, Ye Feng basically belongs to the state of rolling.


    Even if there is such a monster, Ye Feng will be afraid of such a monster when he has a sharp sword.


    After all, with the help of the sword, Ye Feng can burst out 10000 Jin of power, which most monsters can''t resist.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is very indifferent toward the front rushed in the past, not far away still has a powerful monster.


    This monster has many subordinates. It can be said that there are all kinds of monsters everywhere. Most of these monsters are about 100000 Jin.


    And the strength of this powerful monster is probably less than 30 million jin. Although it is stronger than the two monsters Ye Feng met in front, it is only this.


    Yiyefeng''s strength, want to kill this monster, don''t need to spend too much time.


    So this time, Ye Feng chose a quick decision. He didn''t delay any time. He rushed to the monster first.


    That monster seems to be resting, there is no reaction at all, just under the attack of Ye Feng, he was killed instantly.


    After Ye Feng killed this monster, he saw that there were more than 300 drops of rich blood essence around him. These blood essence were very mellow, which was enough to make Ye Feng''s blood magic move to a higher level.


    Ye Feng did not let go of his subordinates after he killed this powerful monster.


    The rest of these monsters are not too strong. For Ye Feng, he doesn''t need to expend any energy at all, but he is crazy after a moment, so he will kill all these monsters on the spot.


    After killing these monsters, Ye Feng got more than 1000 drops of blood essence again, but the concentration of blood essence was very low, which was not as high as the 300 drops of blood essence possessed by the powerful monsters just now.


    But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Ye Feng absorbs all the blood essence of more than 1000 into his body and quickly refines it.


    After refining all the essence and blood, Ye Feng rushes towards the next goal. It has to be said that in this seal, the number of monsters is simply incalculable.


    This is equivalent to a huge experience library, in which Ye Feng keeps killing demons and beasts, and the blood devil Dharma keeps upgrading its level.


    Ye Feng''s speed of promotion is so fast. After staying in this plate for nearly a day, Ye Feng has killed countless monsters, and his blood devil Dharma is also improving rapidly.


    This situation also let Ye Feng firm, here quickly kill the monster, and then enhance the confidence of the blood devil Dafa.


    In this way, Ye Feng put all his energy into it. In any case, there were no powerful monsters in this seal, and the other two weak seals had been strengthened by Heluo predecessors.


    For the time being, Ye Feng had nothing to worry about. He stayed in the storm for ten days.


    After the tenth day, Ye Feng has killed all the monsters within a hundred miles around. In these ten days, Ye Feng basically has no rest, and has been killing those monsters. The blood devil Dharma is also madly upgrading its level. Now Ye Feng has promoted the blood devil Dharma to the eighth level.


    At the moment, even if ye Feng''s arm is cut off, a brand new arm can be produced in an instant.This also makes Ye Feng ecstatic. After all, you need to know that other warriors will basically lose their fighting ability after being injured like this. But for Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter to be cut off an arm.


    Because ye Feng can quickly regenerate the other arm, in this case, Ye Feng lies in the strong, so he has the first chance to fight.


    After all, he can exchange injuries with his opponents without any worry, but the warriors who fight Ye Feng don''t have such ability. They will fight Ye Feng, fearing hands and feet.


    In this way, whether Ye Feng is exchanging injuries with his opponent, or forcing his opponent to deal with his killing moves, it is very beneficial.


    After all, Ye Feng can fight, not an arm to attack the opponent''s key, and the opponent has no regeneration ability, certainly not willing to fight with Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng now very clear, he is now from the blood devil Dafa to the top level is not small distance, now he just can quickly regenerate arms and legs and so on.


    Although the speed of regeneration can basically reach the level of instant regeneration, it is far from the realm of rebirth.


    If it can reach the level of rebirth, Ye Feng can even completely expose his vital points to his opponent, attract his opponent to attack his vital points, and then trade his injury for his opponent''s.


    After all, in this case, Ye Feng can regenerate as long as he has a drop of blood left, but his opponent doesn''t have such ability. As long as he is seriously injured by Ye Feng or loses an arm, his opponent''s combat ability will be greatly reduced.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is very happy, because at the moment he has completely understood that as long as he practices the blood devil Dharma to the top level and realm, then his fighting ability will have a qualitative leap.


    Of course, now Ye Feng has slaughtered all the monsters around. If you want to kill the monsters to get blood essence, you have to go further.

 Chapter 777

    In this case, the distance is too far. Ye Feng also knows how long the channel built by the elder Heluo can last.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Ye Feng decided to go back to the ground first. After all, now the blood devil Dharma has been promoted to the eighth level, which is enough for the time being, and it also improves his combat ability. For Ye Feng, his purpose of coming here has been completed.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng stood up and was ready to walk in the direction he came.


    After all, only when you return to the bottom of the passage can you leave the seal quickly. There is no way to go back directly here.


    Just when Ye Feng was ready to go back, he suddenly felt that there were some terrible demons coming from not far away. These demons were very rich, and they all gathered together.


    This makes Ye Feng completely surprised, because he has seen a lot of monsters in this period of time, but he has never seen two powerful monsters gathered together.


    Because in this situation, these monsters seem to have a deep and strict hierarchy. Generally, powerful monsters have their own territory.


    These monsters will not go to each other''s territory. If they come to each other''s territory, another monster may attack directly. You think this kind of behavior seems to mean challenging.


    But now there are a few strong demons gathered together, this abnormal phenomenon, let Ye Feng can''t help but be cautious, after all, he had never seen this phenomenon before.


    Just when Ye Feng thought about it, he suddenly found that after several strong demons gathered together, he rushed to his own direction.


    Ye Feng can obviously feel that the target of these rich demons seems to be himself.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that such a few strong demons, that is to say, some powerful demons, gathered together and rushed towards him.


    In this way, these monsters seem to be united and ready to fight against themselves.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. It seems that these monsters were killed by himself a few days ago. It''s too much.


    Now I just want to unite and fight against myself. It seems that I want to stop myself from killing them.


    However, the idea of these monsters is too naive, because the strength of these monsters is not worth mentioning for Ye Feng. Even if they come to more monsters, they all come to send blood essence.


    Ye Feng didn''t put these monsters in his eyes at all. Since they want to rush to find their own things, Ye Feng doesn''t suggest to kill them all. It''s just blood essence sent to the door. Of course, Ye Feng won''t let them go.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng stood in the same place, holding the sword in his hand, quietly waiting for the powerful monsters to rush over.


    But just as Ye Feng was waiting in the same place, he suddenly found that there was a strong evil spirit gathering together and rushing towards himself.


    And these evil spirit gather more and more, it is from all directions constantly gather together, and then toward their own sprint.


    This time, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that these monsters should unite and attack himself first, and it seems that there are a lot of them.


    You know, there are hundreds of demons that maple Guangye can sense now. These are demons that can only be sent out by powerful demons.


    That is to say, hundreds of powerful monsters are rushing towards themselves, which is basically equal to the majority of monsters killed by Ye Feng.


    This, Ye Feng is not so relaxed feeling, although the strength of these monsters are not particularly strong, but all together, it is not to be underestimated.


    After all, Ye Feng is not a perpetual motion machine. If he is surrounded by these monsters, coupled with the continuous wheel fight, Ye Feng''s physical strength is likely to be unsustainable.


    So after feeling this, Ye Feng couldn''t help turning and rushing to the bottom of the passage.


    It''s at least tens of miles from the bottom of the passage, so Ye Feng must rush to the bottom of the passage now.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to escape directly, but wanted to run to the bottom of the passage first, and then stabilized the surrounding situation, and then went to kill those monsters.


    Even if really can''t resist those monsters or physical exhaustion, Ye Feng can also leave this sealed place instantly through the channel.This can be regarded as Ye Feng left a way for himself. After all, if he is fighting here, if he is really weak, or he can''t escape from here. After all, it''s too far from the bottom of the passage.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng burst out all his strength and rushed to the bottom of the passage.


    And those monsters seem to have found Ye Feng''s intention, one by one, as if they didn''t want to die, rushed towards Ye Feng.


    And a few monsters who are closest to Ye Feng rush to Ye Feng regardless of everything. They seem to want to stop Ye Feng in the same place. In this way, their siege can play an effect.


    However, Ye Feng won''t give these monsters a chance. His speed is much faster than these monsters. After discovering this situation, Ye Feng directly steps on the sharp sword and lets the sharp sword take him to fly directly under the passage from the mid air.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s speed has surpassed those monsters too much, and those monsters who want to stop Ye Feng from going to the bottom of the passage have no way to catch up with Ye Feng.


    But a moment''s effort, Ye Feng has come to the bottom of the channel, and those monsters also followed Ye Feng rushed over.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that countless monsters are pouring out in all directions. These monsters are full of evil spirit. They are all powerful ones.


    Among these monsters, the one with the lowest strength has a power of 10 million jin, which is enough to prove that all these monsters are prepared.


    None of these monsters is poor in strength. They are all powerful monsters. It seems that they don''t even take them with them, just to stop Ye Feng from escaping here.


    Ye Feng has completely reacted at the moment. It is estimated that these monsters are just because he slaughtered too many of their own kind, so these monsters can''t bear it. They unite to stop him from slaughtering their own kind.

 Chapter 778

    In fact, the reason for doing so is very easy to understand. It''s just like that there are monsters killing innocent people all the time. On this plate, it''s estimated that those warriors will unite to stop the monsters'' behavior.


    Now leaf maple in the eyes of those monsters, just like the devil, constantly killing their kind.


    But Ye Feng didn''t put these monsters in his eyes. Although the number of these monsters is very large and their strength is not bad, Ye Feng is very confident now.


    After all, right above him is the channel that can leave here. If there are too many monsters and Ye Feng is not strong enough, he can leave directly from this channel, and there are senior Heluo sitting on it.


    These monsters can''t be the opponents of Heluo elder. As long as you leave here and enter the passageway, Heluo elder will naturally kill all the monsters. After all, the strength of Heluo elder is not comparable to these monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, a light look flashed in his eyes. He stood there with a sharp sword in his hand. He didn''t care about the demons surrounding him.


    At the moment, those monsters keep coming from all directions, all the monsters are looking at Ye Feng angrily, and their mouths are roaring loudly.


    The roar of monsters is constantly rising around. If ordinary people listen to the roar of so many monsters here and face so many monsters, they would have collapsed long ago.


    But Ye Feng is not the slightest fear, because he is very confident in his own strength, not to mention he can leave here at any time.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any worries at all. Instead, he stood there calmly. In his eyes, these monsters were all blood essence sent to his door.


    Ye Feng can''t bear to leave here. After all, he won''t be able to collect the blood essence after he leaves. If these monsters are all killed, Ye Feng''s blood devil skills can be directly promoted to the level that after all, the strength of these monsters is not bad. If they are organized to attack, they can fight in a wheel fight, Then Ye Feng''s strength will soon be exhausted.


    If these monsters lose their senses and rush over together, Ye Feng can save a lot of energy to kill those monsters quickly.


    After all, the irrational monsters don''t cooperate with each other. They just rush forward.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a little excited. This time, he felt that he could get a lot of blood essence.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those monsters in front of him finally couldn''t bear the desire to fight in his heart and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    The strength of those monsters is very terrible, in the case of a monster taking the lead, all rushed over, like thousands of troops in general, the whole ground began to shake up.


    You know, this is a very solid rock ground. Those monsters can even step on the ground like this and shake it. You can imagine how terrible the strength of these monsters combined is.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. He held a sharp sword and rushed to the monster in front of him.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng''s body turned into a mirage, and his mouth was even more violent. The sword in his hand waved and chopped at the leading monster.


    Just for a moment, just like a lightning past, the sword in Ye Feng''s hand, draw a wonderful arc.


    In an instant, the leading monster was divided into two parts, and a lot of blood was sprayed out and scattered everywhere.


    Then hundreds of drops of blood essence burst out in an instant, and Ye Feng didn''t even turn back, so he directly put the hundreds of blood essence into the bag.


    The blood demon Dharma in Ye Feng''s body has already formed the ability of automatic change. After the blood essence is inhaled into the body, the blood demon Dharma will automatically refine all the blood essence.


    Well, after eating Ye Feng, he didn''t care about it at all. Without looking back, he rushed to the front and waved his sword among the monsters.


    In an instant, the blood light flashed by, and Ye Feng was just like killing a God, waving and chopping wildly among the monsters. Every time he put out his sword, he could kill a powerful monster.


    In a short time, Ye Feng has killed more than ten monsters, whose blood is all over the earth.


    The original dark rocks were dyed bright red by the blood, which looked very terrible. A large number of monster remains were all piled up on the ground, forming a high hill.


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop at all. He waved his sword and shuttled back and forth among these monsters, just like a black lightning. Every time he drew a perfect arc, he would take away a monster.

 Chapter 779

    At this time, bareheaded has stood up, one of the thin man put his hand into the package, seems to want to take out some weapons, Teng Yunwei jump, two palms push, bareheaded feet failed to stand firm, directly into Han Feng''s arms.


    Han Feng is overjoyed. He passes his right hand from his chin and holds each other''s throat tightly. Teng Yunwei grabs a dagger from the thin man and blocks his bald vest in an instant.


    Teng Yunwei cried: "don''t move! Don''t come here


    It''s just like lightning flint. No one can react in the blink of an eye. It''s too late for a group of people around to take out their weapons. With his right hand, Teng Yunwei holds Han Feng''s throat. With one hand, Teng Yunwei holds a dagger. As long as these people move a little, the bald head will experience the disaster of being cut open.


    "Hum, if you want to see him stabbed to death, go ahead two steps and have a look." Han Feng said with a sneer.


    Bareheaded found that he had been subdued inadvertently. He was very angry. He thought that he had been wandering in the world for many years and had never lost his hand. Today, he was subdued by a sick young man and a little girl. It''s really a shame.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one knew what to do. Seeing that the fat had turned against the guest, no one expected that they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, scar, who was walking in the front, also found the situation behind him and came slowly step by step. This man was surprisingly calm. His brother was subdued, but he didn''t care at all. He walked slowly, calm and steady every step. He couldn''t see any confusion.


    "Hehe, do you want to carry my sister? Do you know who she is? " Han Feng asked with a sneer.


    Although bald head''s life is in the line, life and death are all in the hands of others, but it has a lot of backbone. Even if she was subdued, she still cried out: "Damn, I don''t care who she is!"


    As soon as Teng Yunwei hears that bald head scolds herself, her self-cultivation is far inferior to Han Feng. Once she is humiliated, she immediately has to fight back. With a slap of her left palm, she hits bald head in the face.


    Bald head was slapped suddenly. Before he could get angry, he felt the burning pain on his face. Then his mouth was sweet and he spat out a pool of blood with a white front tooth.


    Although Teng Yunwei had a foot injury, her hands were in good condition. Although she was young, her hands were no less than a few hundred jin. This slap directly knocked off one of the bareheaded front teeth.


    This directly startled the people around. When they saw that the little girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old, they were all amazed at her beauty. No one thought that the little girl was so fierce. She was not only cruel and resolute, but also had so much strength.


    Bareheaded was hit by this dizzy, mouth still scold a non-stop, "little bitch, really have two down!"


    When Teng Yunwei heard that bald head insulted him so much, he poked the dagger in his right hand slightly forward. This dagger is a military dagger equipped by special forces in Southeast Asia. It is extremely sharp and has its own bloodletting trough. The top of the dagger is split. Once stabbed, the wound is extremely difficult to heal, and a lot of blood will be released instantly, These bandits bought them from the arms dealers in the golden triangle to defend themselves.


    "One more curse!"


    Teng Yunwei''s right hand gently forced, the dagger immediately cut the bald clothes, through the back, directly into the bald back, fortunately, Teng Yunwei knew that this guy was still his own and Han Feng''s amulet, in case of killing him, these people would not give up with themselves, so he just wanted to scare him, and didn''t use much strength, It''s just a slight scratch on his skin.


    Bald as like as two peas, they once had a street knife fight. They had a knife in the street and they could easily kill a strong man. So he knew that the power of the knife was Teng Yunwei''s stabbing. When she knew where she was, she was scared and scared to death.


    In this way, no matter how fierce the bald head is, he doesn''t dare to swear. He just stands there in a rage. Han Feng knows that although the boy is subdued, he is not an ordinary person. In case of an oversight, don''t let him run away.


    "On your knees." Han Feng stood behind and ordered.


    "What did you say?" Bareheaded doesn''t seem to understand Han Feng.


    Teng Yunwei slapped his bald face again and cried, "Hey, don''t you hear me? My brother told you to kneel down! "


    The bald man hesitated a little. He was the leader of the group. Now he was subdued by the enemy, and in full view of the public, how could he convince the public in the future? However, Teng Yunwei''s tone was very vicious, and there was no room for half discussion. He could not help but feel embarrassed.


    Han Feng spent a lot of physical strength to control his bald head just now. At the moment, he touched the wound and coughed twice. His right foot "snapped" twice. These two feet weighed bald head respectively. His feet were soft and he fell to his knees with a "plop".Han Feng is afraid that he will be seriously injured and has no strength in his hand. Teng Yunwei is young and has little experience in the world. If he is run away by this man, it will be bad, so he orders him to kneel down bareheaded.


    One is to frustrate the enemy''s spirit, and the other is to make his physical activities inconvenient after kneeling, so it is not so easy to break free.


    "Hey, don''t hurt our elder brother. We have something to discuss!" Cried a fat man.


    "If you have something to say, don''t mess about, or we won''t let you go!" The thin man who had been robbed of the dagger threatened.


    Teng Yunwei takes a look at Han Feng, meaning to ask what to do.


    Although he has caught a leader of the other party, the danger has not been relieved. Teng Yunwei and himself are inconvenient to move. Even if they run away, they will be caught by the bandits immediately. For a while, they can''t think of a suitable strategy.


    Just now I had to fight with the bald man, but it was because the bald man obviously wanted to fight Teng Yunwei. He had to fight because he had to. I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to subdue the bald man.


    At this time, scar man, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "it''s useless for you to catch him."


    Scar obviously means that the bald head is not important to us. Even killing him is useless to us.


    "Well, you think I''m a three-year-old and I''ll believe you." Han Feng sneers.


    As soon as the bald head was subdued, all these people were very nervous. It can be seen that this person''s status was not ordinary. Moreover, the dozen people were polite to the bald head all the way, and they didn''t dare to breathe in front of him. Obviously, they were not ordinary people.

 Chapter 780

    Ye Feng did not think of this scene, he did not think that there would be so many monsters here, which is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, but also in Ye Feng''s unexpected things.


    After all, no matter how many of these monsters come, Ye Feng will not have the slightest fear, but the strength of these monsters is almost the same as that of the black stone lion. In this way, Ye Feng can not continue to fight.


    After these powerful monsters came, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a cautious look. Now he is very clear that if he continues to fight, he will be trapped by those monsters.


    After all, the strength of these monsters is almost the same as that of the black stone lion. Ye Feng has some difficulty in dealing with one of these monsters at this level, not to mention how many of them are coming in all directions.


    So when Ye Feng felt so many monsters rushing over, there was a faint look in his eyes. Now is definitely not the time to love war.


    After all, the strength of these monsters is too strong. With Ye Feng''s current strength, it''s still too hard to deal with these monsters.


    Even say, Ye Feng has no way to quickly check these monsters, although these monsters may have more blood essence, but once Ye Feng''s speed of killing monsters is reduced, the speed of getting blood essence will also slow down.


    In this way, the speed of Ye Feng getting blood essence is not as fast as that just now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly made a decision. Now it''s time to leave here, and leave quickly. Otherwise, after being surrounded by those monsters, Ye Feng would spend some time even if he wanted to leave.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng turned and rushed to the bottom of the passage, which was only a few hundred meters away from the bottom of the passage.


    It took only a few seconds for Ye Feng to rush to the bottom of the passage. At the same time, Ye Feng stepped on the sword and flew to the top of the passage.


    Ye Feng''s flying speed is very fast. After all, this sword is the sword possessed by Heluo''s elder generation. Its speed is several times faster than those monsters.


    Just with a moment''s effort, Ye Feng has already rushed to the channel, and then the next second Ye Feng appears outside the channel.


    And Heluo elder is standing at the entrance of the passage, light looking at all this, he saw Ye Feng rushed up, can''t help showing a light look.


    After all, master Heluo and Ye Feng have signed a spirit beast contract. If Ye Feng is seriously injured, or even killed by those monsters, then master Heluo will die with Ye Feng because of the spirit beast contract.


    So the elder Heluo has been waiting for Ye Feng to come back. After all, under the seal, if ye Feng is in any danger, he has no way to rescue Ye Feng.


    But now Ye Feng has returned to the seal through the channel. In this case, if there is any danger, the elder Heluo can help.


    However, after Ye Feng rushed up, master Heluo was ready to close the channel, but it still took some time to close this channel.


    "Ye Feng, help me block those monsters. I''ll close the passage." Heluo elder said to Ye Feng lightly, a faint look flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Feng smell speech, can''t help but see a river Luo elder, then firm point to nod.


    Of course, he knew what he should do. After all, the monsters had followed him.


    Now they have gathered at the bottom of the passage. Several monsters have rushed towards the passage. Master Heluo now closes the passage. If it takes time, those monsters will surely rush up.


    So Ye Feng has to stop those monsters from rushing out of the channel now, otherwise, master Heluo has no way to close the channel at all. If there is no way to close the channel, all those monsters will rush out.


    If this happens, then this plate will encounter unprecedented crisis.


    After all, the strength of those monsters are too strong. None of them can be resisted by the warriors of this plate.


    There was a faint look in Ye Feng''s eyes. He held the sword in his hand and stood in front of the passage.


    As long as those monsters dare to rush out of the channel, Ye Feng will kill them without hesitation, which is beyond doubt.


    Although those monsters rushed over together, Ye Feng had no way to resist, but if they rushed out one by one, Ye Feng would be easier to deal with.After all, with the help of the sword, Ye Feng can burst out a hundred million jin of power. No matter how powerful those monsters are, they dare not bear it.


    And those monsters want to rush out of the channel, they must pass through the channel, and the exit of the channel can only accommodate the size of five normal people. Those monsters are very huge, and they can only pass through one monster at a time, and the direction they come out is in the middle of the channel.


    In this way, those monsters have no way to avoid Ye Feng''s attack. They can only rush out with Ye Feng''s attack, and Ye Feng can easily kill those monsters with a full blow.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, a light look flashed in his eyes. With master Heluo by his side, he had already put down his heart.


    However, Ye Feng is not too worried. After all, the stability of this channel is not very strong. Just like the temporary channels built by the king monsters, this channel is slightly stronger than the temporary channels built by the king monsters at most.


    Those powerful monsters have no way to pass through this channel. At most, they are just like the black stone lion. If that kind of monsters don''t have the potential, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Just when Ye Feng thought about it, there was a roar from a monster in the passage. It can be seen that a monster has rushed into the passage, and then it will rush out of the passage.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed to the front of the passage, and the sword in his hand cut down directly, while the monster just rushed out of the passage.


    Only heard the sound of the sharp blade across the flesh and blood, the monster just rushed out was split in two by Ye Feng, and a lot of blood spilled all over the secret room.


    The strength of this monster is about 50 million jin. For Ye Feng, he doesn''t need to care about it.

 Chapter 781

    At the moment, Ye Feng''s power has reached 100 million jin. It''s more than enough to kill these monsters.


    The first monster rushed out was killed by Ye Feng in an instant, and a large amount of blood essence burst out in an instant. This monster family burst out 500 drops of blood essence.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He put all the 500 drops of blood essence into Yaowang ring.


    At the same time, Ye Feng did not relax at all, still very carefully staring at the exit of the channel.


    After this monster rushed out, there was another monster''s roar.


    The second monster rushed out again, and the strength of this monster was about 50 million jin. These monsters seemed to know the limit of this channel, so every time they rushed out, the monsters would not exceed this limit.


    Although this is very correct, but for Ye Feng, it is to let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, Ye Feng can cope with the strength of these monsters, even very easily.


    When the second monster rushed out, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He once again wielded a sword to kill the monster that just appeared.


    Just for a moment, the two powerful monsters had been killed by Ye Feng, but the monsters at the bottom didn''t retreat at all. On the contrary, they became more and more crazy.


    After all, in the eyes of those monsters, as long as they rush out of the channel, they will rush out of the seal.


    You know, this seal has been suppressed for countless years.


    And now in a can escape this seal opportunity is here, those monsters certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Ye Feng stands in front of the passage, and sees countless monsters rushing out of the passage, which is completely cheap.


    At the moment, Ye Feng constantly waved his sword and killed all the monsters that just appeared on the spot.


    Those monsters could not resist Ye Feng''s attack, but they rushed out one after another.


    As time went by, a faint blue light flashed over the hands of master Heluo at the moment, and suddenly shot to the top of the passage.


    Ye Feng only felt a blue light flashed in front of his eyes. The next second, he temporarily lost his vision, and his ears were full of roaring sound.


    After a few seconds, Ye Feng slowly recovered his vision and couldn''t help looking towards the passage.


    At the moment, this passage has completely disappeared without a trace. It should be that the elder Heluo has completely closed this passage.


    However, many monsters were in the passage at that time. At the moment when the passage disappeared, these monsters were torn into countless pieces by the terrible twisting force in this space.


    Just for a moment, all the monsters in the passage were torn to pieces by the twisting force of space, and they could not die any more.


    After seeing the passage disappear, Ye Feng took a step forward and looked under the seal.


    At the moment, under the seal, countless monsters are rushing towards the position of the channel just now. However, the channel has completely disappeared now, and many monsters have no reaction at all. They plunge into the distorted space.


    Ye Feng only heard the sound of tearing flesh and blood. The monsters who rushed into the space were all torn to pieces by the terrible twisting force. Under the effect of the twisting force, a large amount of blood turned into a blood mist and dyed the whole space red.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Although these monsters are very powerful, it''s fantastic to break through this twisted space.


    After Ye Feng shook his head, he was not looking at the situation below. After all, those monsters could not rush out.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at the elder Heluo, and a light look flashed in his eyes. Now he has a little doubt. He doesn''t know how to ask, but after a moment, Ye Feng finally made up his mind.


    "Master Heluo, the seal here has been broken. Do we need to reinforce it next?" Ye Feng is very curious to see in front of Heluo elder, can''t help but get voice inquiry.


    After all, the situation at the moment is very different, there is no king monster under the seal, that is to say, there is no way to build a channel.


    And relying on the strength of those monsters alone, it is impossible to rush through this twisted space, so Ye Feng is very curious, and does he need to continue to seal this piece on the reinforcement.He Luo elder heard Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but fall into meditation, seems to be thinking about this matter.


    Ye Feng stood aside and didn''t disturb Heluo''s thinking. After all, it''s better to let Heluo''s thinking clearly at this time.


    After waiting for a moment, Ye Feng sees that master Heluo seems to have figured out how to do it.


    "This seal still needs to be reinforced thoroughly. Although this seal has been broken for many years, it is important to note that no one knows this seal and the other one."


    "Whether there is a connection or not, if there is one, then it will be more difficult to do. However, at least for now, there should be no connection, but no one can say for sure about this kind of thing, not to mention the king monster in another seal."


    "We are aware of our plan. Maybe the king monster is trying to find a way to come to this seal, which is not sure. Therefore, in order to be more secure, we still need to reinforce this seal thoroughly."


    Heluo master raised his head and looked at Ye Feng, explained the matter lightly, and also expressed his concerns by the way.


    After hearing the words of Heluo elder, Ye Feng nodded. What Heluo elder said was quite right.


    After all, no one can say for sure. For the sake of safety, it''s better to reinforce this seal.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded to the elder Heluo, indicating that he Luo could reinforce the seal again.


    And the elder Heluo didn''t say anything else, so he began to reinforce the seal again.


    In the hands of master Heluo, two cyan arrays flashed over, constantly constructing a complex pattern.


    Ye Feng see Heluo elder reinforcement up, this piece of seal also didn''t say much, standing aside quietly waiting for Heluo elder, this piece of maple leaf reinforcement.

 Chapter 782

    As time went by, about half an hour later, this maple leaf was reinforced by the elder Heluo.


    After the seal was reinforced again, master Heluo turned into a blue light and attached himself to the sword.


    Ye Feng felt that master Heluo had returned to the sword, so he carried the sword on his back, and then slowly left this secret room.


    At the moment, the three weak seals on this plate have all been reinforced. For the time being, Ye Feng has nothing to worry about.


    At least if those monsters want to get out of the seal, it will take years to break the seal again.


    And Ye Feng has full confidence that he can quickly improve his strength in the past few years, and then he can return to this plate.


    Kill those monsters thoroughly, or seal the seal completely again.


    Ye Feng thought about it, and left the secret room without looking back, and came to the challenge arena outside.


    As soon as Ye Feng came out, he couldn''t help finding that there were a group of people around him. These people were wearing the clothes of these six schools, and they all looked at Ye Feng with bad looks.


    These six sects are holding weapons tightly in their hands. They seem to have been waiting here for a long time, waiting for Ye Feng to come out of the secret room.


    Ye Feng saw these people, can''t help but frown, but at this time he also found that those rich businessmen and dignitaries are still sitting in the audience, seems to be waiting for Ye Feng to come out.


    Ye Feng can see that these six sects probably broke into the secret room and touched their bottom line, so they have to surround themselves.


    And those rich businessmen and powerful people in the audience may just stay here and want to have a look.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these people at all. After all, in his opinion, the so-called six sects are just a group of ants. He doesn''t care at all.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care, but those rich businessmen and powerful people didn''t think so. After all, at the moment, the six sects are pouring out.


    The leaders of the six sects gathered together, and all the elders also came to the scene. In the eyes of those rich businessmen and dignitaries, Ye Feng could not escape today.


    After all, at this moment, the six major sects have basically sent out their strongest fighting capacity, which is a strength that can not be underestimated. Even in the Tianyang Empire, it is also the top fighting capacity.


    But Ye Feng is only one person, the gap between the two, in the eyes of those rich businessmen and dignitaries, is as insurmountable as the gap.


    The leaders of the six sects and the elders seem to think the same. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng is just one person, but they have hundreds of people around him.


    Moreover, most of them are very powerful warriors, even in the Tianyang empire.


    In this case, the six sects are full of confidence. This time, they must kill this brave boy on the spot.


    After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng is a little boy who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He dares to break into their forbidden area or even their secret room.


    This alone, the six sects will definitely not spare Ye Feng, so the six sects will come out, just to kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    You know, the people who watch the martial arts contest here are all dignitaries. If they don''t kill Ye Feng on the spot, the reputation of the six sects will plummet.


    After all, what Ye Feng did was to hit their six sects in the face, and he didn''t take them in the eyes at all.


    At the moment, the whole scene is full of killing breath, and everyone stares at Ye Feng as if facing the enemy.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these people at all. He showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth and turned around to leave here.


    "Boy, the forbidden area of our six major sects, do you just come and go? What do you regard our six major sects as?"


    "I can tell you that if you don''t give an account of this matter today, you won''t want to leave here."


    "And I''d like to advise you not to think about escaping here, because you can''t escape the net we laid."


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to leave here, a warrior in golden dress took a step forward and yelled at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and looked at the warrior, with a curious look in his eyes."Who are you? Who is qualified to stop me Ye Feng showed a funny expression, facing the warrior in the golden dress, he asked faintly, he didn''t pay attention to this person at all.


    However, Ye Feng''s words caused the anger of the six sects. After all, Ye Feng said so, which is to scorn their six sects.


    "Do you know, arrogant boy? This is the leader of our six sects, and also the leader of Shengjian sect! "


    At this time, a tall man came out and yelled at Ye Feng. It seems that Ye Feng''s words have completely angered him.


    After hearing the strong man''s explanation, Ye Feng understood that the guy in the golden dress was probably the leader of the six schools.


    Since he can be the leader of the six major sects, he naturally has some real skills. Otherwise, with the trend of respecting the strong in this sector, this guy in golden dress can not be the leader of the alliance at all.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng was very relieved. His eyes couldn''t help staring at the so-called leader.


    He knows very well in his heart that the only way to leave here quickly is to beat the strongest one among them in an instant.


    In this way, you can directly frighten everyone present, and Ye Feng can leave here quickly.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time here. He has more important things to do.


    You know, these seals are only temporarily reinforced. Those monsters may break through these seals again at any time.


    So Ye Feng can''t waste any time. He should seize every minute and every second to improve his strength quickly.


    Only in this way can we catch up with those monsters before they break through the seal after reinforcement, and enhance their strength to the level of killing a king monster.


    However, the guys of the six sects, seeing Ye Feng standing there without saying anything, thought Ye Feng was afraid. They couldn''t help looking arrogant on their faces.

 Chapter 783

    "Boy, you know you''re scared now. It doesn''t work any more. Now get over here and kneel down and kowtow to our leader. We can still leave a whole corpse for you."


    One of the stout guys came out and said to Ye Feng arrogantly. In his opinion, Ye Feng is now in danger.


    However, after hearing the speech, Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that this guy has not recognized the situation clearly.


    "I said," don''t you have a clear idea of the situation? Now come and kowtow to me. Maybe I can spare you six sects. "


    Ye Feng''s mouth showed a gloomy smile, and said directly to the six sects.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to continue to waste time here. Now he wants to make a quick decision and quickly solve the problems of the six sects.


    But Ye Feng''s words out, the whole scene a appalling, everyone has a face incredible to see Ye Feng.


    The eyes of those rich businessmen and powerful people are full of surprise. They can''t imagine that Ye Feng even dares to speak wildly after being surrounded by the people of the six sects.


    In their view, Ye Feng is now just blind, surrounded by all the experts of the six sects, and even dare to be tough there.


    Then the people of the six sects showed their anger. In their eyes, Ye Feng simply did not pay attention to the six sects. This sentence has completely angered all the people of the six sects.


    "Dare to insult our six sects. Today I''ll let you know what terror is."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the leader of the six major sects showed an extremely angry look on his face and drank to Ye Feng.


    Then the leader of the six sects turned into a golden light and rushed towards Ye Feng. His golden sword turned into countless sword shadows and swept away towards Ye Feng.


    This move made everyone dumbfounded. The overwhelming sword shadow seemed to be extremely powerful and terrifying, which made life unable to resist.


    Those rich businessmen and dignitaries are full of eyes. They have never seen such fierce swordsmanship, which is beyond their imagination.


    At the moment, there is an idea in everyone''s heart, that is, Ye Feng absolutely can''t resist this move.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Ye Feng with pity. In their opinion, Ye Feng is doomed this time.


    However, Ye Feng saw that the leader of the six sects used this move, and he could not help shaking his head. Although this move was very fierce in others'' eyes, it was full of holes in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t do any action at all, just slowly pulled out the heartless sword and stabbed it gently in front of him.


    This sword looks soft without any strength. In the eyes of those rich businessmen and powerful people, this is not a level duel at all.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this sword he just burst out, a million pounds of power, but it is enough to instantly kill the so-called leader of the six sects.


    And the angle Ye Feng stabs out is exactly the flaw of the so-called leader''s move.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s sword has completely crushed the leader of the so-called six sects in strength and skill.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Ye Feng''s ordinary sword pierced into the overwhelming Golden Shadow of the sword.


    The next second, when everyone didn''t respond, Ye Feng''s ruthless sword had penetrated into the shoulders of the six main sect leaders.


    With a puff, a blood arrow shot out from the shoulder of the six main sect leaders. Ye Feng cut off the shoulder of the six main sect leaders with a merciless sword.


    The shoulder of the leader of the six sects and the sharp sword he held in his hand flew high and fell heavily to the ground in the eyes of everyone.


    Just for a moment, the arm of the leader of the so-called six sects was directly cut off by Ye Feng.


    At the moment, all the people on the scene are stunned to see Ye Feng and the so-called leader of the six sects, all of them are shocked.


    No one thought that Ye Feng could cut off the arms of the six main sect leaders with one sword. This is just incredible.


    Especially those rich businessmen and dignitaries, in their view, Ye Feng is sure to escape this time, but they never thought that Ye Feng does not need to escape at all.The strength of others has completely exceeded the strength of the six main sects.


    The disciples of the six sects, after seeing this scene, all of them were incredible. They had no idea that the master of shengjianmen was defeated in one move.


    Others don''t know. They know very well how terrible the power of the leader of shengjianmen is. The other five sects can''t catch the move just now.


    But in front of him, the little boy just played down the six main sects'' alliance leaders.


    It''s the most powerful move of the six main sects. It''s just incredible.


    All the disciples of the six sects were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    And the leader of the so-called six sects, who had been cut off one arm, was very pale on his face, and was full of fear when he looked at Ye Feng.


    His move is his strongest move, but he never thought that when he used it, he would be directly broken, and his arm would be cut off.


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone was stunned to see Ye Feng, who was even more surprised.


    As the focus of everyone''s attention, Ye Feng is very indifferent, just that move, he just stabbed, the so-called six sects leader''s flaw.


    In addition, with a little exertion of strength, you can directly break the sword moves of the six main sects. This is a very normal thing.


    Ye Feng took back the heartless sword and stood in the same place, looking at the so-called leader of the six sects.


    "Now, may I go?" Ye Feng is very indifferent to look at the so-called six sects of the leader, and then a face of insipid asked, tone without the slightest emotional fluctuations.


    In fact, Ye Feng did not put this guy in the eye, after all, their strength difference is too far.


    The so-called leader of the six sects didn''t arouse Ye Feng''s interest at all. Just now, that move was just a sword that he casually stabbed out.

 Chapter 784

    At the moment, Ye Feng''s voice fell, and everyone in the audience was silent. No one dared to break the silence.


    After all, they all know that the only one who can speak is the leader of the so-called six sects.


    You know, the strongest person in this is the leader of the so-called six sects, and now he has been defeated by Ye Feng.


    As less powerful people, they are not qualified to answer Ye Feng''s words. Everyone looks at the leader of the so-called six sects.


    Everyone is waiting for the leader of the six sects to respond to Ye Feng. After all, they are very clear. What to do next depends on the leader''s words.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he can''t help showing a funny smile, looking at the so-called six sects of the leader.


    And the leader of the six sects, his face is very ugly, after all, he has been defeated by Ye Feng, that is to say, the dignity of the six sects has been severely dropped on the ground by Ye Feng, and then stepped on two feet.


    So no matter what he said at the moment, he could not restore the dignity of the six sects.


    This is very clear in everyone''s heart, but no one dares to speak for the leader of the six major sects.


    Everyone is waiting for the leader of the six sects to respond. After all, none of them is qualified to respond to Ye Feng''s question at the moment.


    As time went by, the leader of the six sects left a cold sweat on his face. He was very clear in his heart that he was no match for Ye Feng now. There was no doubt about that.


    If we continue to fight like this, we will anger the terrible guy in front of us. I''m afraid the whole six sects will be suppressed by the guy in front of us. This is what the leader of the six sects doesn''t want to see.


    After a moment of silence, the leader of the six sects slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Feng in front of him.


    His arm has been completely cut off by Ye Feng, and his combat effectiveness has been reduced by a level. He is not Ye Feng''s opponent, and he is even more unlikely to be Ye Feng''s opponent now.


    So after the leaders of the six sects thought for a moment, they made a decision that they could only compromise.


    "You can go." The leader of the six sects looks a little ugly. He says this to Ye Feng.


    When this remark came out, everyone in the audience was shocked, and those rich businessmen and dignitaries were even more surprised.


    They did not expect that, as the leader of the six sects, they would let Ye Feng go, which means that the six sects dare not stop Ye Feng from leaving.


    The six major sects were defeated in the hands of a hairy boy, which is totally unbelievable.


    And the people of the six sects all choose to be silent. They all know very well in their hearts how powerful the alliance leaders of the six sects are. But even if their alliance leaders are defeated by Ye Feng, they have no courage to fight against Ye Feng.


    However, they are also very clear in their hearts. If you look at the reactions of those rich businessmen and powerful people, you can see that this matter will soon spread all over this area, and the faces of their six major sects will surely be disgraced.


    However, there is no way to do it. Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded their imagination. It is not what they can fight against. So the best choice at the moment is to let Ye Feng go.


    And Ye Feng just looked at the so-called six sects. From the beginning, Ye Feng did not put these people in his eyes. After all, his strength is not comparable to these people.


    And the leader of the six sects let himself go. This is what Ye Feng expected. There is nothing unexpected.


    Ye Feng didn''t say half a word of nonsense, but turned around and quickly left the challenge arena.


    After waiting for Ye Feng to leave, there was a clamorous discussion in the audience.


    Everyone is talking about what happened just now. Those rich businessmen and powerful people have not responded yet, but now they finally want to understand.


    The leader of the six sects has been completely defeated by Ye Feng. The six sects have been completely conquered by a hairy boy. This matter will soon be spread all over the region by their mouth.


    And the people of the six sects, each with his head down, stand in place silent, they know what is going to face them.


    Ye Feng has left here. Of course, he doesn''t know what happened after he left.


    Of course, even if he knew what happened after he left, she would not care about it at all, because it was nothing to Ye Feng.After leaving the forbidden area of the six sects, Ye Feng ran to the place where he had deposited his horses.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng returned to the small forest. After unlocking the rope lock, Ye Feng began to gallop. Her goal now is to leave this plate and go to the next plate.


    After all, time is very urgent now. No one knows how long those seals can last. If the king monster knows the intentions of Ye Feng and Heluo, he will try his best to break those seals.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng must seize the time to improve his strength. At that time, he can work with master Heluo to completely kill those monsters, or to completely suppress them.


    Ye Feng left here on horseback and ran towards the edge of the plate. Now there is nothing left for Ye Feng to stay on this plate.


    Ye Feng on horseback crazy after a day, finally came to the edge of the plate, in front of the plate is between the gully.


    As long as you go through this ravine, you will enter the next plate. Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. When he gets off the horse, he directly steps on the sharp sword and flies over this ravine.


    Now, there are only two plates away from the treasure hiding place. When you come to this plate, go ahead one plate, and the plate on the right is the treasure hiding place.


    Ye Feng will not have any stay now. After he came to this plate, he found that there was a swamp above this plate.


    At a glance, there were muddy swamps everywhere. It looked very dangerous, but Ye Feng could completely ignore these dangers when he stepped on the sword.


    Ye Feng in the night sky is flying forward quickly with his sword. He doesn''t want to waste time on this plate. After all, no one knows what kind of danger will appear on this plate.

 Chapter 785

    Just as Ye Feng was flying fast in front of him, a large number of bubbles suddenly came out of the swamp, and these bubbles were flying slowly towards the sky.


    Ye Feng see this scene, eyes can''t help but slightly a Leng, his heart is very clear, in this swamp, there must be a terrible monster, because he has felt a strong evil spirit, is constantly surging under the swamp.


    In this way, Ye Feng gave up the idea of crossing the swamp quickly, because these bubbles look very dangerous, and they have blocked the road ahead.


    If ye Feng wants to go through, he will be trapped in the middle by those bubbles. In this way, it''s very bad for Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know what these bubbles are. He can''t break into those bubbles by himself. It''s too dangerous to do that.


    Ye Feng stepped on the sword, and could not help but stop in the air, quietly feeling the strong evil spirit.


    You can obviously feel that a strong evil spirit is surging under the swamp.


    As long as it is the place where the evil spirit surges, a large number of bubbles will come out. These bubbles look dim, but they give people a very dangerous feeling.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that his side also came out with a bubble, this bubble floated in Ye Feng''s side.


    After Ye Feng saw this air bag, he immediately made a decision, that is to try what this bubble is?


    After all, there are so many bubbles now that they have basically blocked his way. Ye Feng has no way to pass.


    But it''s not a good way to stay in the same place. After all, he has to go to the treasure hiding place.


    So Ye Feng chose to have a look. What is that single bubble.


    In this way, Ye Feng will be able to eat this bubble. What is it? Later, when she crosses the past, she will have some bottom in her heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to fly slowly towards the bubble.


    Ye Feng''s action is very cautious. He doesn''t know what will happen to this bubble, so he must be careful.


    Ye Feng flew around the bubble and stopped about 10 meters. He slowly drew out a treasure, which was a long sword.


    Now we can only use long-distance attack to test what will happen to this bubble. After all, this is the safest way.


    So, Ye Feng slowly took out a sword, and then threw it at the bubble.


    Ye Feng burst out, a million pounds of power, sword like a bullet, instantly shuttle to the bubble above.


    But let Ye Feng surprise incomparable scene happened, the sword in the inserted in the bubble, even directly into the bubble, leaving only the sword handle in the bubble outside.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely didn''t expect to happen such a thing.


    That bubble looks very thin, but I didn''t expect it to be so tenacious. It even defused the piercing force of millions of Jin.


    What surprised Ye Feng even more happened. After the sword was inserted into the bubble, the blade in the bubble began to melt slowly.


    Like a chocolate, fell into the hot pot, began to slowly into a pool of liquid.


    You know, it''s a sharp sword. Although it''s not as hard as the spirit weapon and Dao weapon, its hardness can''t be underestimated.


    Ye Feng may be able to break the sword directly, but it is absolutely impossible to turn the sword into a pool of liquid.


    At this time, Ye Feng also understood that the gas in this bubble might have very terrible erosion ability.


    Even if it is a treasure, it can''t resist this terrible erosion ability, which also makes Ye Feng surprised.


    But Ye Feng was not too surprised. He slowly drew out a spirit weapon and a Dao weapon.


    The treasure weapon just now is not as strong as spirit weapon and Tao weapon. So he wants to take out a more powerful weapon to test how terrible the gas erosion ability in this bubble is.


    After Ye Feng took out two weapons again, he didn''t hesitate at all. He threw the spirit weapon in his hand directly at the bubble.This spirit weapon turned into a phantom, and instantly inserted into the bubble. However, the bubble was still not eaten, instead, it completely submerged the spirit weapon.


    Then the magic weapon was in the bubble, completely turned into a pool of liquid, there was no resistance at all.


    Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help flashing a surprised look. The erosion ability of this bubble has exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination.


    Without any hesitation, he threw the last Taoist instrument in his hand towards the bubble, which disappeared into the bubble instantly.


    As a result, just like those two weapons, this weapon directly turned into a pool of liquid after it was submerged in the bubble, which could not resist the erosion ability of the bubble.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng''s face could not help changing slightly. The erosion ability of the bubble could directly turn the Dao Qi into liquid.


    If people go in, they will turn into a pool of blood in a short time. This is a very terrible thing.


    If there is only such a bubble in front, Ye Feng will not have the slightest worry. After all, he can go around directly.


    But now there are as like as two peas in front of Ye Feng, and the bubbles are exactly the same, and the gas inside is probably the same erosion.


    If ye Feng directly forced through from here, as long as he was trapped by those bubbles, he would be dead.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know where the limit of erosion ability of the gas in the bubble is. If he rushes in rashly, something will happen.


    But staying here is not a way. After all, the time left for him to improve his strength is not too much. He has to grasp every minute and every second.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, a firm look flashed in his eyes. The experimental ability of those weapons was too poor to let Ye Feng know the real erosion ability of the bubble.


    So Ye Feng has to risk his life. He has to test the erosion ability of the bubble himself. How terrible it is.

 Chapter 786

    In this way, Ye Feng can know whether he can pass this plate.


    You know, if the erosion capacity in this bubble is beyond Ye Feng''s bearing range, Ye Feng can''t pass through this plate at all, so Ye Feng needs to find another way to the treasure hiding place.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng stepped on a sharp sword and flew slowly towards the single bubble. But in a moment, Ye Feng flew to the side of the bubble.


    Ye Feng has a firm look in his eyes. He reaches out his hand and gently touches the bubble. He immediately feels a sense of numbness on his hand.


    Ye Feng took back his hand to have a look, and found that his hand was contaminated with meaning liquid, which seemed to be the liquid on the surface of the bubble.


    And this liquid also has a trace of erosion ability. Fortunately, Ye Feng released the virtual shadow of the elephant in time, otherwise, his hand would be directly eroded.


    Ye Feng can feel the surface of this bubble. It feels smooth, and it''s very tough. It''s not easy to pierce.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng understood why his sword could not pierce the bubble, because the surface of the bubble was very smooth and tough.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give up at all. He knew that the liquid erosion ability of the outer layer was just general. It was impossible to turn those weapons into a pool of liquid.


    Now if you want to know the real erosive ability of this bubble, you can only reach into the bubble and feel the gas in the bubble. Only in this way can you know how terrible the real military ability of this bubble is.


    Ye Feng after thinking of here, without any hesitation, he directly stretched out his hand and rushed into this bubble.


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s arm touched the bubble, Ye Feng felt a little resistance, but this main force was very little for Ye Feng. With a little effort, Ye Feng''s arm inserted the bubble.


    After Ye Feng inserted his arm into the bubble, he instantly opened 5000 layers of elephant virtual shadow, which is Ye Feng''s strongest defense means.


    After all, the erosion ability in this bubble is terrible. Ye Feng doesn''t want to risk himself, so he has to use his strongest defense means.


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s arm was inserted into it, Ye Feng felt a pain in his arm. Then he found that there was an invisible force eroding the 5000 layers of elephant shadow on the surface of his arm.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that the elephant shadow on his arm is constantly being eroded by this gas.


    In other words, hundreds of layers of elephant shadow on the surface have been directly dissolved by this terrible erosion.


    Although these hundreds of layers of elephant shadow can be instantly added back, but this is enough to let Ye Feng heart slightly surprised.


    Because this stream of gas in the erosion of hundreds of layers of elephant virtual shadow, there is no sign of stopping, but constantly eroding more elephant virtual shadow.


    In a short time, the virtual image of the elephant on Ye Feng''s arm has been eroded by more than 1000 layers, and the gas is constantly eroding the virtual image of the elephant on Ye Feng''s arm.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can only constantly supplement the virtual shadow of the elephant, and then he can maintain the virtual shadow of the elephant on his arm at more than 3000 layers.


    If ye Feng stops replenishing the virtual shadow of the elephant, the virtual shadow of the five thousand layers will not last for a few seconds, and will be completely eroded by the terrible gas inside.


    After feeling all this, Ye Feng''s expression couldn''t help changing slightly. He quickly pulled out his arm and flashed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    He had never met such a terrible gas, which could completely erode the shadow of his elephant in a few seconds.


    And this is just a bubble of gas, in front of him to pass through the place, but there are countless bubbles, floating in the air.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a little afraid of the idea that he just wanted to break through. If he hadn''t done this experiment, he would have been eroded into a pool of blood by those gases.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s expression is very ugly. After he knows the erosive ability of this gas, he knows that he can''t rush through these gases at all.


    Because he simply replenishes the virtual shadow of the elephant on his arm, and can maintain the state of 3000 layers. If his whole body is surrounded by these gases, then Ye Feng has no time to replenish the virtual shadow of the elephant.At this moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help but have difficulty. If he made a detour, he would have to experience several more plates, and the danger in other plates would not be much lower than this one.


    But now things have been like this, Ye Feng also had to go around this plate, after all, he had no way in such a terrible gas, insist on rushing past.


    Ye Feng shook his head, could not help but slowly turned around, ready to leave this plate.


    He was also thinking, fortunately, the terrible monster did not attack himself. If he attacked himself, he could not support the gas alone, let alone the monster itself.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng flew in the other direction on top of the sword. It''s a waste of time to stay here. It''s better to find another way.


    But just when Ye Feng is ready to leave, a blue light suddenly flashes in front of Ye Feng. It is Heluo master who comes out from the sword.


    Heluo elder block in front of Ye Feng, mouth with a smile to see Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng saw the appearance of master Heluo at night, he was stunned. But he soon reflected that there must be a reason for the appearance of master Heluo. Maybe master Heluo knows how to pass this plate.


    "Don''t you know how to pass this plate?" Sure enough, Heluo master slowly flew to Ye Feng''s side, said to Ye Feng lightly.


    This words a, leaf Feng to river Luo elder mercilessly nodded, he really don''t know how to pass this plate.


    However, he is also very clear that since the Heluo predecessors have said such words, they must know how to pass this plate safely.


    "Master Heluo, please point out the way." After thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately inquired to the elder Heluo.


    "Actually, it''s very simple to pass through this plate. Do you know what the gas in this bubble is?"


    And Heluo elder can''t help but show a faint smile, said directly to Ye Feng, completely didn''t hide anything.

 Chapter 787

    Ye Feng after hearing Heluo elder''s inquiry, he couldn''t help shaking his head, indicating that he didn''t know what the gas was.


    "This kind of gas is called corrosive gas. It is said that it can corrode all things in the world. However, this corrosive gas has not reached the strongest state. It seems that this monster has not yet been trained to its home."


    "Therefore, there are still great flaws and weaknesses in the present corrosive atmosphere. You don''t have to bypass it. I''ll teach you a move to break the corrosive atmosphere."


    "You only need to use the congenital flame to ignite the corrosive gas directly, and after igniting the corrosive gas, the corrosive gas will burn out instantly."


    Heluo elder flies in front of Ye Feng and says faintly to Ye Feng, with full assurance in his eyes.


    After hearing the words of master Heluo, Ye Feng had a look of surprise in his eyes. He had no idea that this gas, which is called corrosive gas, had such an obvious defect.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear. According to the elder Heluo, this corrosive gas does not seem to reach the strongest state, that is to say, this monster has not trained the corrosive gas to the top.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng was given such a good opportunity, and Ye Feng certainly would not give up such an opportunity.


    He nodded to master Heluo, then stopped his body and saw the dense bubbles.


    After seeing Ye Feng stop, he Luo turned into a blue light and went back to the sword.


    And Ye Feng looked at those bubbles, and a look of excitement flashed in his eyes. He had thought of a way to deal with these bubbles.


    If you put it on others, it''s very difficult to get the congenital level of fire, but it''s very simple for Ye Feng.


    Because ye Feng is a man with a congenital alchemy furnace. He only needs to draw out a little congenital flame in the furnace, and then the things in front of him can be solved easily.


    Ye Feng thought of here, without any hesitation, directly took out the congenital alchemy furnace.


    The dark congenital alchemy furnace floats in front of Ye Feng. Inside the alchemy furnace, a group of vigorous congenital flame is constantly burning.


    After seeing the congenial flame, Ye Feng couldn''t help flashing an excited look. He controlled the congenial alchemy furnace, opened the top of the furnace, and then directly took out a congenial flame.


    You know, the congenital alchemy furnace and Ye Feng''s blood have recognized the master. The congenital fire in the alchemy furnace is just like a part of Ye Feng''s body, which can be directed by Ye Feng at will.


    Ye Feng holding a trace of congenital flame in his hand, without the slightest hesitation, flew towards the bubble just now.


    Now he wants to test whether what master Heluo said works or not. After all, he can''t rush directly in front of the bubble and use the congenital flame.


    If it doesn''t work, Ye Feng will be trapped by those bubbles and eroded into a pool of blood.


    It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t believe the words of master Heluo, but Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the congenital flame in this congenital alchemy furnace can ignite the corrosive gas in those bubbles.


    Ye Feng came to the front of the bubble and directly pulled out a Taoist vessel. At the same time, he controlled the congenital flame and attached it to the vessel.


    Because ye Feng has the complete control ability to the congenital flame, it can make the congenital flame just attach to this Dao vessel without causing any damage to one Dao vessel.


    After this trace of congenital flame attached to this Dao, this Dao directly turned into a flame sword.


    The sword blade is burning with fire. It looks very powerful, and the visual effect is also very amazing.


    Leaf maple holds a Dao device, without any hesitation, directly throws it towards that bubble, and this Dao machine stabs into that bubble in a moment.


    The next second, this bubble instantly produced a violent explosion, directly the whole bubble disappeared, and a large flame was ignited around.


    But after a moment, the flame disappeared completely, including the bubble.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed with an excited look. The method that master Heluo said really worked.


    The corrosive gas in this bubble will indeed be ignited by the congenital flame. The explosion just now is the result of the corrosive gas in that bubble being ignited.


    After seeing this result, Ye Feng had a certain number in his mind. The congenital flame in the congenital alchemy furnace can indeed ignite the corrosive gas in these bubbles.So Ye Feng did not have any hesitation at the moment, directly in the congenital alchemy furnace, once again took out some congenital flame.


    After removing these congenital flames, Ye Feng attached them to more than ten Taoist vessels.


    Then, Ye Feng threw the more than a dozen Taoist utensils directly at the bubble.


    This dozen Dao utensils turned into more than ten phantoms in the air. At the same time, they also crossed the flames and stabbed into the bubbles in an instant.


    The next second those bubbles had a terrible explosion, a group of flames exploded in those bubbles one after another.


    And those bubbles seem to have no resistance to this flame. As long as they are stained by those flames, they will explode violently in a moment.


    Just for a moment, the bubble turned into a sea of fire, producing a violent explosion and fire.


    Ye Feng looked at the scene in front of him. There was an excited look in his eyes. This explosion was constantly produced, and gradually spread from the sky to the swamp.


    At the moment, a lot of fire light was produced on the swamp, and there were some fierce explosions from time to time.


    The monster hidden under the swamp seems to be completely shocked by this scene, and its body shape is constantly avoiding. The fire light produced by these explosions seems to be very afraid of these flames.


    After seeing this, Ao Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He stepped on the sharp sword and rushed to the front quickly. Now he was going to leave this plate while the monster was forced by the fire.


    Ye Feng''s body turned into a streamer, instantly passed through the area where the explosion had just occurred, and then rushed to the next plate.


    And that monster is still under the swamp, constantly avoiding the fire, there is no time to take into account in the sky shuttle past Ye Feng.


    This is to let leaf maple very smoothly through this swamp, came to the edge of this plate.

 Chapter 788

    At the moment, Ye Feng can see the gap in front of him. As long as he crosses the gap, Ye Feng can leave this plate directly.


    But at this time, the monster seems to have noticed Ye Feng''s intention to leave. He rushed towards Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to this monster. Instead, he accelerated his speed and rushed towards the next plate.


    It has to be said that the speed of this monster is very fast, especially under the swamp, the speed is even faster, which surprised Ye Feng.


    However, because of the previous explosion, the monster was very far away from Ye Feng because of avoiding the fire.


    Therefore, before catching up with Ye Feng, Ye Feng had already come to the edge of the plate, directly crossed the gap and left the plate.


    After arriving at the next plate, Ye Feng looked back with a lingering fear and found that there was a raging fire on the swamp behind him. It seemed that it was impossible to extinguish it for a while.


    Ye Feng see here, slightly shook his head, the plate above the thing has nothing to do with Ye Feng, he now turned to the next plate.


    The landform of this plate is a rock zone, full of strange rocks, and there are all kinds of strange scratches on these rocks.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a cautious look.


    After all, the previous experience has made Ye Feng very clear. I''m afraid there will be a terrible monster on each plate, so Ye Feng can''t take it lightly.


    He carefully looked around the situation, found that this plate seems to be very flat, in addition to those strange shaped rock mountain, there is no other depression or protruding terrain.


    After all, it''s like this kind of rock zone. There must be all kinds of gullies and mountains.


    There will even be a lot of canyons, but there is nothing here but the rocky mountains full of scratches.


    This makes Ye Feng very strange, here is too unusual.


    Just when Ye Feng has a doubt in his heart, he suddenly feels that there is a fierce wind blowing around him, and a sense of danger suddenly strikes Ye Feng.


    The next second, Ye Feng feels that a stream of evil spirit is rushing towards him. The speed is so fast that Ye Feng doesn''t have time to make any response.


    At this time, Ye Feng raised his head, looked at the direction of the evil spirit, and suddenly found a black wind blowing towards him.


    Ye Feng subconsciously, toward the opposite direction on the crazy fly, and this wind is like a life in general closely follow Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that the Black Whirlwind is chasing him, and closely chasing behind him.


    For a moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. A strange look flashed in his eyes.


    After all, this Black Whirlwind actually exudes a strong evil spirit, which is beyond Ye Feng''s understanding.


    After all, according to the truth, how can a wind be evil, let alone chasing itself, which is obviously like a monster chasing itself.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very strange, he really don''t understand, this burst of Black Whirlwind, how can you have been chasing yourself.


    Just when Ye Feng was very curious, the words of Heluo''s predecessors flashed in his mind.


    "The essence of monsters is ever-changing. It''s not surprising that there are whirlwind monsters."


    This passage of words flashed from Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng could hear it. This is the voice of Heluo elder.


    It should be that the elder Heluo used some method to directly transmit his voice to his mind, which is not surprising.


    However, Ye Feng''s heart is also instantly reflected, since Heluo predecessors have said so, then things must be like what Heluo predecessors said.


    After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s not surprising that this monster''s life is a black whirlwind.


    Ye Feng''s instant reaction came over, he also determined to chase his business, a monster, but this monster''s life posture is more special, is a black whirlwind.


    After understanding this matter, Ye Feng flies to the opposite direction without looking back. He doesn''t know how strong this Black Whirlwind monster is.But Ye Feng can feel this Black Whirlwind monster, the evil spirit is very strong, that is to say, the strength of this Black Whirlwind monster will not be too bad.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a light look. Since he knew it was a monster, he had to find a way to solve it. After all, Ye Feng could feel that the speed of this monster was faster than its flying speed.


    Now he hasn''t caught up, because he reacted in advance and quickly fled in the opposite direction. If he had a long time, he would be caught up by this Black Whirlwind monster.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how terrifying the strength of this Black Whirlwind monster is. Now he quickly reacts and has to experiment with it. What is the strength of this Black Whirlwind monster.


    Only in this way, Ye Feng can fight against a Black Whirlwind monster, otherwise, Ye Feng has no way to come up with the corresponding countermeasures.


    You know, this is a Black Whirlwind monster, but Ye Feng saw this kind of monster for the first time.


    Since the last time I met that piece of bubbling, Ye Feng knew that everything had to be planned. He couldn''t rush to a Black Whirlwind monster.


    Besides, the body of this Black Whirlwind monster is just a gust of wind, and Ye Feng doesn''t know whether ordinary means can cause any damage to a Black Whirlwind monster.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng was able to fly towards the front crazily, and quickly took out two weapons from the medicine King ring.


    After taking out these two weapons, Ye Feng used his whole body strength, directly burst out 50 million jin of power, and threw these two weapons at the Black Whirlwind monster.


    Under the blessing of 50 million Jin power, these two weapons are like two meteors, piercing towards the Black Whirlwind monster crazily, even saying that the surrounding air has been squeezed to make a roaring sound.


    The Black Whirlwind monster saw that after Ye Feng threw two weapons, he didn''t mean to dodge at all. Instead, he ran into the two weapons directly.

 Chapter 789

    Ye Feng only heard two bangs. The two weapons were just like bumping into the wind wall. They were directly bounced out. There were many cracks on the weapons.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face changed. The two weapons he had just thrown out were two top Taoist weapons.


    But these two Taoist vessels were directly smashed by the Black Whirlwind monster, which surprised Ye Feng. It also showed the strength of the Black Whirlwind monster.


    Although the two top Taoist vessels were smashed by the Black Whirlwind monster, Ye Feng had a bottom in his heart.


    At least Ye Feng now knows that the Black Whirlwind monster is not invincible. At least it seems that although he is a gust of wind, he still has an essential entity.


    If this Black Whirlwind monster is immune to physical attacks, the two top Taoist weapons will not be broken, but will go through directly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but feel relieved. At least Ye Feng now knows that he can still cause damage to a Black Whirlwind monster.


    Ye Feng is not afraid, a Black Whirlwind monster, the strength is very strong, but his only worry is that this Black Whirlwind monster can be immune to physical attacks.


    If that''s the case, Ye Feng has nothing to do with a Black Whirlwind monster. After all, he hasn''t reached the realm of refining gas. He has only physical attack as a means of attack.


    Just when Ye Feng thinks about it, the Black Whirlwind monster is about to catch up with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng doesn''t do anything, he will catch up with a Black Whirlwind monster.


    After seeing the terrible strength of this Black Whirlwind monster, Ye Feng doesn''t want to catch up with it.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng has no good means to attack this Black Whirlwind monster. After all, the sword possessed by master Heluo is being trampled by Ye Feng to escape.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very dignified. He slowly takes out a dark dagger from the king of medicine ring. Now he is the only weapon he can use.


    This black dagger is a magic treasure that Ye Feng got by chance. It can absorb his own mysterious power.


    Ye Feng looked at the three bright gems on the dark dagger. He couldn''t help but move slightly. Now he had to use this dagger to attack the Black Whirlwind monster.


    In addition, he really had no other way. After all, he had not reached the realm of refining gas, and he could not use any method to attack the Black Whirlwind monster.


    Ye Feng holds this dark dagger tightly in his hand. He slowly mobilizes the mysterious power contained in this dark dagger.


    Feeling the mysterious power, Ye Feng was full of confidence after he attached it to the dagger.


    Ye Feng is very confident in the power of the magic arm hand. Of course, it''s also Ye Feng''s most powerful attack means at this stage. If mieshenbishou doesn''t work, Ye Feng can only find a way to escape here, otherwise he can only turn to Heluo elder.


    In fact, Ye Feng is not willing to let master Heluo do it, because he knows very well in his heart that if he asks master Heluo to help him with everything, he will never have room for improvement.


    Say Ye Feng eyes flashed a light, holding a dagger, toward the back of the Black Whirlwind beast on the past.


    Just for a moment, a gray light flashed out of the dagger. This light turned into a knife awn, and instantly cut to the Black Whirlwind monster.


    This gray awn, with unparalleled terrorist power, chopped toward the Black Whirlwind monster.


    The Black Whirlwind monster, after feeling the terrible power of the gray light, had a trace of fear. The whirlwind on his body began to gather towards the center, as if he wanted to use his whole body to block the blow.


    However, the gray awn of the deathtrap dagger instantly cuts the Black Whirlwind monster, which has been cut before it can gather all its strength.


    Only heard a bang, Ye Feng turned to look at the past, found that the Black Whirlwind monster in this gray knife awn under the chop, was directly scattered.


    A large number of black cyclones scattered in all directions. The surrounding rock mountains and the ground were marked with numerous scars by these black cyclones.


    Ye Feng can see that these scars are very similar to those strange traces on the rock mountain, which should be the way they came from.But this time, the black monster was directly dispersed by Ye Feng''s dagger. It seems that the Black Whirlwind is not too powerful.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He still looked at the position of the Black Whirlwind monster with the red umbrella.


    At this time, the Black Whirlwind, which had been dispersed, was slowly moving towards the place where the Black Whirlwind monster had just been dispersed, and slowly condensed.


    It''s just that the number of black cyclones that gathered in the past is nearly half less than at the beginning, but in the end, these black cyclones gathered together again.


    These black whirlwinds finally condensed into a complete Black Whirlwind monster, but this Black Whirlwind monster felt much weaker.


    Even the evil spirit is not as strong as just now, and the figure is much smaller than just now.


    Originally, Ye Feng saw this Black Whirlwind monster and gathered again. He was very helpless in his heart. However, after seeing that the strength of this Black Whirlwind monster was greatly reduced, there was a glimmer of happiness in his heart.


    At least now, the strength of this Black Whirlwind monster has been greatly reduced after a bombardment.


    This also proves that Ye Feng''s dagger attack is very effective. At least it can reduce the strength of this Black Whirlwind monster.


    After seeing here, Ye Feng was not so nervous as before, and his mood began to relax.


    At this time, he took advantage of the fact that the Black Whirlwind monster did not slow down, then turned the direction and flew in the direction of the next plate.


    Just when Ye Feng flew out for several thousand meters, the Black Whirlwind monster seemed to recover completely. He sent out a roar like a strong wind and chased Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng felt that a Black Whirlwind monster, once again toward their own after, then completely without any hesitation, still toward the front of the fast fly past.

 Chapter 790

    At the moment, the Black Whirlwind monster has been pulled far away by Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, with the speed of this Black Whirlwind monster now.


    It only takes about half a minute to catch up with yourself, and the distance between you and the Black Whirlwind monster will be zero.


    However, Ye Feng''s strike just now has won him a lot of time. At least he can fly to the next plate faster now.


    In other words, Ye Feng is fighting against the Black Whirlwind monster. If the Black Whirlwind monster catches up with Ye Feng first, Ye Feng will be trapped here.


    And if ye Feng reaches the edge of the plate first, then this Black Whirlwind monster is impossible to cross the barrier between the plates and continue to pursue him.


    However, it is still very far away from the edge of the next plate, at least for now, half a minute is certainly not enough.


    But Ye Feng is not the slightest nervous, because he is still holding the dagger, and there are two bright gems in the dagger.


    That is to say, Ye Feng can break out two gray awns, which are enough for Ye Feng to escape from here.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is still in the dagger of killing God, slowly injecting mysterious power. If Ye Feng is given enough time, then Ye Feng can have another chance to attack with grey blade.


    As time goes by, while Ye Feng is infusing mysterious power into the dagger, his body is also flying forward without any delay.


    Half a minute passed quickly. At this time, the Black Whirlwind monster had caught up with Ye Feng, less than 100 meters away.


    Although this Black Whirlwind monster is less than 100 meters away from Ye Feng, Ye Feng doesn''t feel nervous at the moment.


    Because at the moment, the speed of this Black Whirlwind monster has dropped, which is not as fast as at the beginning.


    This also shows that Ye Feng just hit, has reached a good effect, at least let this Black Whirlwind monster vitality.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly found that this Black Whirlwind monster suddenly increased its speed and rushed towards himself.


    Ye Feng found out at this time that this Black Whirlwind monster wanted to make a surprise attack while he was careless.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give this Black Whirlwind monster any chance at all. He turned around and hit a Black Whirlwind monster once.


    A gray light came out of the dagger, turned into a gray awn, and chopped towards the Black Whirlwind monster.


    That Black Whirlwind monster, after seeing the gray blade awn of Ye Feng, seemed to be very afraid. After all, he had suffered a loss just now.


    Ye Feng can clearly see this Black Whirlwind monster, seems to want to avoid this gray awn, but it has no effect at all.


    Because this section of gray knife awn, speed is very fast, just a moment, has cut in the Black Whirlwind monster''s body.


    Ye Feng only heard a bang, and the Black Whirlwind monster was once again scattered by the gray awn cut by the deathless dagger. It turned into countless small black whirlwinds and scattered in all directions.


    It can be said that the Black Whirlwind monster was seriously injured again. Even this time, the Black Whirlwind monster will take a longer time to recover.


    And Ye Feng also took advantage of this opportunity, toward the front of the crazy fly in the past, completely did not delay any time.


    After all, now he is very clear that if the Black Whirlwind monster escapes here before it recovers, then his chance to leave here will be even smaller.


    After all, there is only one chance left for him to wield the gray blade. That is to say, if this last chance has not escaped, Ye Feng really can''t get out.


    Now leaf maple can only take advantage of this period of time to fly out, how far to fly out, now is not the time to delay.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, basically has turned into a streamer, toward the front of the crazy fly.


    But when Ye Feng flew out several thousand meters, the Black Whirlwind monster came back again.


    After it gathered together, it rushed towards Ye Feng crazily, without any pause. It seemed that it wanted to tear Ye Feng into pieces.


    However, this time, Ye Feng can clearly feel that the strength of this Black Whirlwind monster has dropped sharply again.Even the speed is not as fast as it was just now. Even the speed of a Black Whirlwind monster is faster than that of Ye Feng.


    But it is these fast speed, also enough to let the Black Whirlwind monster catch up with Ye Feng.


    And this plate is obviously very broad, Ye Feng can''t fly out of this plate for a while, so Ye Feng can only quickly instill mysterious power into the dagger.


    Ye Feng can only strive to instill mysterious power at the fastest speed, and have one more chance to wield the gray blade, so Ye Feng will have one more chance to escape from this plate.


    Time went by, but in a moment, the Black Whirlwind monster caught up with him again. This time, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He turned around and hit him.


    After this blow, the Black Whirlwind monster was once again thoroughly attacked. However, this time, it took a long time for the Black Whirlwind monster to gather together. It seems that this blow has hurt the body of the Black Whirlwind monster.


    Even Ye Feng can clearly feel that the strong evil spirit sent out by this Black Whirlwind monster has become very weak at the moment.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a look of excitement. He flew towards the front crazily. This time, he flew nearly ten kilometers, and the Black Whirlwind monster still didn''t recover.


    This once Ye Feng just calculate thorough understand come over, just that two blow after, Black Whirlwind monster already is the end of strong bow.


    And his third strike, after chopping out, the Black Whirlwind monster had been completely damaged, and it was impossible to recover for a while.


    Ye Feng took advantage of such an opportunity to leave the plate quickly. He didn''t want to know what kind of monster this Black Whirlwind monster was. He just wanted to reach the treasure hiding place quickly.


    After arriving at the edge of this plate, Ye Feng directly crossed the gap beyond the edge and came to the next plate.

 Chapter 791

    This plate is the one hidden in the treasure. As soon as Ye Feng came to this plate, he could see clearly that there was a towering tower in front of him.


    On this tower, there is a golden light, which gives Ye Feng a very familiar feeling.


    There is no mistake. This is exactly what Ye Feng saw in the dreamland, and the golden light is the treasure Ye Feng felt.


    After feeling the breath of this treasure, Ye Feng flashed an excited look in his eyes.


    After all, he went through so many things, just to go to the treasure hiding place, to get this treasure he had seen in the dreamland.


    So Ye Feng is very excited at the moment, which is understandable. He flies towards that treasure with all his strength.


    There is no evil spirit on this plate, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised. However, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things. After all, it is the treasure he has been searching for for for many days.


    Now anything can''t stop Ye Feng from going to the place where the treasure is and collecting it.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in a moment, Ye Feng has come to the bottom of the tower.


    At the bottom of the tower, Ye Feng looked up, and could feel the dazzling golden light was flashing, and there was a strong energy constantly emitting.


    Leaf maple heart not from of tiny move, he can feel out, this a strong strength, very strong.


    That is to say, the power of a treasure must be very good. It is definitely a very powerful treasure.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t wait to rush up the tower.


    But Ye Feng just flew to the nearby tower, there was a force to beat him down, and he couldn''t fly into the nearby tower at all.


    This time, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this tower could stop him from approaching.


    However, after Ye Feng fell on the ground, this magical power disappeared completely, which also made Ye Feng a little surprised.


    It seems that over the tower, there is a mysterious force, forbidding people to fly near the tower.


    It seems that it''s not easy to get this treasure, but Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He walks towards the tower.


    Anti is on the ground, there is no such a mysterious force to prevent him from approaching the tower, Ye Feng does not mind whether he can fly or walk.


    As long as you can enter the tower to get the treasure, no matter what way, Ye Feng can do it.


    In this way, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the tower, but in a moment, Ye Feng had already walked to the bottom of the tower.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that the door of this tower is tightly locked, and on the door, there is a prominent keyhole.


    At this time, Ye Feng just reflected why there was a mysterious force in the sky above the tower to keep others away.


    It is precisely because this tower is locked, then that force must be to prevent someone from secretly flying up the tower to take the treasure.


    In this way, everything can be explained, and the only way to get into the tower is through the tightly locked door.


    If it was someone else, there might be no way to get in, because ye Feng could feel that there was a mysterious force on the surface of the whole tower.


    And this mysterious power is very strong. Ye Feng can feel it. Even if he uses the dagger, he may not be able to blow away this mysterious power.


    For others, it is basically impossible to enter the tower, but for Ye Feng, it is very simple.


    Because ye Feng has the treasure map and the golden key in the interlayer of the treasure map.


    It''s very easy to understand. The golden key should be the key to open the gate of the tower. As long as Ye Feng inserts the golden key into the lock hole, he can enter the tower directly.


    Ye Feng does not have the slightest hesitation at the moment, he directly took out the gold key from the king of medicine ring, and then inserted it into the keyhole of the door.


    Only heard a click, the door of the tower was opened by Ye Feng, there was no difficulty at all.


    Ye Feng gently opened the door of the tower and walked into the tower slowly.As soon as he entered the tower, Ye Feng found a spiral staircase in front of him, which seemed to lead to the top floor of the tower.


    And that treasure is placed in the top floor of the building. As long as Ye Feng spirals up a staircase, he can get that treasure.


    So, at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He followed the spiral staircase and quickly walked towards the tower.


    As time went by, Ye Feng came to the top floor of the tower in a short time and saw the treasure shining with golden light.


    However, after seeing this treasure, Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, because the shape of this treasure was just like the black mountain demon tower.


    As like as two peas looked at it, he discovered that this treasure was just like the black hill tower. It was like a miniature version of the golden black mountain tower.


    This discovery, let Ye Feng can''t help a little surprised, he didn''t think, here''s the treasure is like this, this is Ye Feng didn''t think of.


    However, Ye Feng quickly reflected that this treasure should be closely related to the black mountain demon tower, even the Shura battlefield and all this.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t wait to walk towards the small version of the black mountain demon tower, and there is an urgent look in his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to let this treasure go now. After all, he knows very well that the treasure that can be connected with Shura battlefield and all these things is absolutely not ordinary.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he would hold the reduced version of the golden black mountain demon tower tightly. However, after Ye Feng held the reduced version of the golden black mountain demon tower, a line of words flashed through his mind.


    "Tianxing tower."


    After feeling this word in his mind, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a line of words would appear. However, Ye Feng quickly reflected that this might be the name of the treasure in his hand.

 Chapter 792

    Although Ye Feng now knows the name of this miniature golden black mountain demon tower, he doesn''t know what the real purpose of this treasure is, or who left it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He cut his palm with a dagger, and blood came out immediately.


    Ye Feng didn''t waste any time either. He dropped the blood from his palm directly on the top of Tianxing tower, and then a golden light flashed. Ye Feng immediately felt that he had a close connection with Tianxing tower.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt that there was an extra golden Pagoda in his mind, just like Tianxing pagoda. At this time, Ye Feng looked at his hand and found that the Tianxing Pagoda in his palm had disappeared.


    At this time, Ye Feng was able to react. He estimated that the golden Pagoda in his mind was the so-called Tianxing pagoda, but now Tianxing pagoda is already in his mind.


    Ye Feng observed the Tianxing tower in his mind for a moment, and then slowly began to talk about the contact of divine consciousness towards the Tianxing tower. At the moment when Ye Feng touched the Tianxing tower, Ye Feng felt a flash of terrible power.


    Then Ye Feng can clearly feel that the Tianxing tower in his mind has opened the closed door, and Ye Feng directly enters into the Tianxing tower, completely hesitating.


    After entering the Tianxing tower, Ye Feng suddenly found that in this Tianxing tower, it seems that only the first layer is open, and the upper layers are not open at all, which makes Ye Feng very helpless.


    But Ye Feng soon calmed down. After all, this Tianxing tower is a real treasure, and even has some connection with the whole world.


    It''s very normal for such a treasure to open the first floor only. The remaining tower floors may be opened later. It''s very normal.


    However, Ye Feng is very curious about what the so-called Tianxing tower''s ability is. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t feel that he has any special ability after he and Tianxing tower''s blood identification.


    This is something that makes Ye Feng very curious. Now he wants to know what the special ability of Tianxing tower is. In this way, he can quickly know how to use Tianxing tower.


    So what Ye Feng wants to do now is to figure out the ability of Tianxing tower. Only in this way can he improve his strength quickly.


    But now everything is false. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know what the ability of Tianxing tower is, so now Ye Feng has to figure out what the ability of Tianxing tower is.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly to the middle of the first floor, where there was a platform, and above the platform there was a golden ball of light, which looked very dazzling.


    However, after seeing this golden light group, Ye Feng had a faint feeling in his heart. The light group on the platform seemed to be the key to the ability of Tianxing tower.


    Ye Feng went to the golden light group without any hesitation. Now Ye Feng has no time to waste. He needs to contact the light group quickly to obtain the ability of Tianxing tower.


    Although Ye Feng does not know whether this so-called light group can make him acquire the ability of Tianxing tower.


    But now Ye Feng can only try this way, after all, now he has no other way.


    You know, now Ye Feng has identified himself with Tianxing tower, but he has not gained any ability, which is different from the situation Ye Feng encountered before.


    So Ye Feng can only be enough now, this method to try, in the end can not.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are very firm, he walked slowly towards the light group, stretched out his hand to grasp the light group in the past.


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s hand touched the light group, a dazzling golden light turned the first floor of Tianxing tower into a piece of gold.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, he closed his eyes, at the same time feel, a trace of warmth came from his hand.


    This let leaf maple not from of tiny move, his in the heart very clear, this warm current perhaps is the ability that nine cities demon tower has.


    Ye Feng did not do any action at all, waiting for this warm current to keep pouring into his body.


    After all, Ye Feng and Tianxing pagoda have recognized the Lord, so there should be no danger now.


    In this way, a warm current keeps swimming in Ye Feng''s body, but in a moment, Ye Feng can clearly feel that there is a trace of golden energy in his body.And this golden energy can help Ye Feng communicate with Tianxing tower, and also use the power of Tianxing tower.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that the first level of Tianxing tower seems to be able to shuttle freely in the whole Shura battlefield.


    This is to let leaf maple can''t help a tiny Leng, he completely didn''t think that the ability of Tianxing tower is so magical.


    Because according to the ability he felt, now he can move to all the plates he went to in an instant.


    Ye Feng can move there in an instant even if he hasn''t been there.


    This is enough to shock Ye Feng. They didn''t expect that the ability of Tianxing tower is like this.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is actually more excited. After all, this ability is just too important for Ye Feng.


    It even allows Ye Feng to move quickly to the place he wants to go. In this way, Ye Feng can do many things.


    He is still very depressed because he can''t move quickly from the plate. After all, there are many powerful monsters in those plates.


    But now for Ye Feng, this kind of thing is not any difficulty, he can quickly move from various plates.


    What makes Ye Feng even more excited is that in the last plate, those weak seals make Ye Feng a headache all the time.


    After all, those honey can only last for two or three years. After that time, the seal will be broken, and if he does not quickly seek breakthroughs in various plates and obtain treasures in these two or three years.


    You can only make a breakthrough in cultivation in the black mountain demon tower all the time. In this way, the speed of improvement is too slow. What''s more, you have to return to that plate again, which is very difficult for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 793

    But now that Ye Feng has acquired the Tianxing tower and has such a strong ability, all these worries have disappeared. Ye Feng can even go to any plate to obtain treasures or enhance strength.


    When the strength is improved to a certain extent, Ye Feng can go back to that plate directly to save the residents on that plate.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very excited, which is very beneficial for Ye Feng.


    Without any hesitation, he directly began to communicate with the golden energy in his body and tried to move instantaneously.


    After communicating with the golden energy, Ye Feng felt that a very clear map appeared in his mind.


    This map is all inclusive. It directly covers all parts of the Shura battlefield. Ye Feng can even see clearly the situation in those plates.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. A light flashed in his eyes and began to look for Shura city.


    But just when his idea just appeared, the scene of Shura city appeared in front of Ye Feng''s eyes, all of which were very realistic. Ye Feng could even see clearly the situation in Shura city.


    But Ye Feng can only see clearly, but he can''t see some details clearly, because there is a layer of white fog in Shura City, which makes Ye Feng unable to observe carefully.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at other plates and found that there was such a layer of white fog on those plates.


    This time, Ye Feng responded. It is estimated that the ability of Tianxing tower is limited, and it is impossible to directly observe the things on the plate.


    And this layer of misty white fog may be some restrictions that Tianxing tower can''t break through, which is very normal.


    After all, Ye Feng''s ability is enough for him to use, and he no longer pursues other abilities.


    Therefore, when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation and began to try to move towards Shura city.


    As soon as the thought of Ye Feng came up, he felt a golden light rising all over his body, and his eyes became golden. The next second, he suddenly found that he had come to Shura city.


    And his body around there is no dissipation of the golden light, at this time, passers-by around a face surprised to see Ye Feng.


    These expressions are very surprised, and even some people''s expressions have some panic ah, this scene is let Ye Feng reaction.


    It is estimated that I have successfully moved to Shura city in an instant, and I must have appeared out of thin air when I moved here in an instant. Therefore, the residents of Shura city will be so surprised.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about the expression of those residents, and didn''t care about the look of those residents. After all, he has more important things now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng turned around and began to communicate with each other. He felt the golden energy in his body.


    After Ye Feng felt the golden energy in his body, a mysterious map appeared in his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng began to search on this mysterious map, but in a moment, Ye Feng had already found a plate on the map.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng directly transmitted to that plate, just for a moment, Ye Feng''s body flashed on that plate.


    Making a plate is exactly the plate where Ye Feng went to Yaowang valley. On this plate, Ye Feng took a look around and found that there was no difference with the situation when he left. At this time, Ye Feng flew to Yaowang Valley, but in a moment, he had already flown to Yaowang valley.


    After coming to Yaowang Valley, Ye Feng takes a look around and finds that there are no monsters in Yaowang valley. That is to say, there are basically no monsters in Yaowang valley now. Even if he has been away for such a long time, there are no other monsters in Yaowang valley.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng is relieved. After all, he has been worried about things in the valley of medicine king. If there are monsters, the disciples of baicaomen will not be able to resist.


    However, according to the current situation, there should be no monsters in Yaowang Valley, so Ye Feng can put down his heart to carry out his plan.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. With a moment''s thought, he went back to Shura city again. But this time, Ye Feng didn''t plan to go to other sections.The place he is going to now is in the black mountain demon tower where he came before.


    After all, only by returning to the black mountain demon tower can Ye Feng quickly improve his strength. His current strength has no way to deal with those monsters.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all and began to communicate with the golden energy in his body.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng had already communicated the golden energy in his body. At this time, Ye Feng expressed his idea that he wanted to return to the black mountain demon tower.


    And just for a moment, Ye Feng felt his body turned into a golden light, and the next second he appeared in the black mountain demon tower.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the golden energy could take him back to the black mountain demon tower. This surprised Ye Feng to speechless.


    If you look at it in this way, the golden energy may be able to take him anywhere, which is also very possible.


    So Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, and once again began to communicate with the golden energy, but this time, the place Ye Feng wanted to go was not other places, but back to China.


    Just at the moment when Ye Feng''s idea just sounded, there was no movement in his golden energy, and his body didn''t flash golden light.


    Ye Feng feel here, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect to appear such a situation, he also don''t understand how it is.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt the message of a trace of golden energy, which made Ye Feng understand completely.


    It turns out that the present spiritual energy can''t bring him back to China. We have to open the second layer to bring him back to China.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. However, he quickly reacts that if he wants to return to China, he still needs to open the second floor.

 Chapter 794

    But now Ye Feng doesn''t know how to open the second floor of Tianxing tower, because Tianxing tower doesn''t explain how to open the second floor.


    Just when Ye Feng was very curious, the golden energy once again sent a message to Ye Feng, so during the internship, it was like Ye Feng had known it for a long time, and it instantly relieved Ye Feng.


    Originally, if you want to enter the second layer, you have to use Tianxing tower to swallow a large number of treasures, which can be turned into energy to increase the energy of Tianxing tower.


    As long as the energy of Tianxing tower reaches a certain level, the second floor can be opened directly, and Ye Feng can return to China.


    Ye Feng after thinking of here, can''t help but slightly a Leng, his heart began to firm up a goal.


    That is, no matter what, we should collect a lot of treasures, let Tianxing tower swallow them, and then enhance the energy of Tianxing tower.


    After all, what he is doing now is just to return to China. Ye Feng can let go of other things temporarily.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, want to get a lot of treasure, it needs very strong strength, and now his strength is not enough to support him to collect a lot of treasure, let alone collect treasure let Tianxing tower swallow.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He went directly to the square where he went before, because there was a place where he could improve his strength.


    When Ye Feng walked past, he found that many people appeared on the square again, most of them were warriors in China.


    This is to let Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised. After all, they have completely disappeared before, and seem to be involved in the contest.


    However, it seems that it was because of the reason that I went to torture and kill those abnormal warriors last time, which made these Chinese warriors come back safely.


    Ye Feng see here, can''t help but feel a little relaxed, at least his practice has played an effect, these Chinese martial arts are safe and sound back.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. Instead, he went straight to the portal.


    After all, the most important thing for Ye Feng now is to quickly improve his strength, and then go to collect a large number of treasures and return to China.


    Ye Feng walked towards a portal. This time, Ye Feng found a relatively high-end portal. The light curtain on the portal was very shining and looked very dazzling.


    Ye Feng went to the front of this portal, without any hesitation, he went in directly, and the points needed for this portal have reached millions.


    But Ye Feng did not hesitate. After all, for him, strength is everything.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng went into the portal without hesitation, and millions of points were spent instantly.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all. After he entered the portal, he came to a piece of spiritual land.


    The aura of this land was very rich, even made Ye Feng feel a little surprised. It was much stronger than the aura of the land he went to at that time.


    After all, it took millions of points to get in. It must be much better than other places.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate too much. Instead, he found a good place nearby and began to practice cross legged.


    Ten years is equal to one day in this spiritual place, so Ye Feng can practice here for ten years.


    This is a very long thing for Ye Feng, but it is also the only way to improve his strength quickly.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He began to practice quickly. At the same time, he also collected a lot of spirit grass for refining pills.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng keeps improving his strength and practicing a lot of lingcao to make his strength more quickly.


    In this spiritual place, Ye Feng stayed for nearly three years, and one day after three years, Ye Feng stood up slowly.


    Now his strength has reached its peak.


    He has already cultivated ten thousand layers of elephant shadow, and his strength has reached a terrible level of ten million jin.


    Now as long as Ye Feng breaks out all his strength, he can reach 100 million jin of strength and strength.


    The power of this degree can be said to have reached the most powerful level in his realm.Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. Now he finds that he has entered a bottleneck state and has no way to continue to improve his strength, so he leaves here without hesitation.


    Although there is no time limit, but continue to stay here, is also a meaningless waste of time, so Ye Feng will leave here.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he is now out, is to go to the impact of refining gas environment, other things he does not need to go too much care.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly left the black mountain demon tower and returned to the Shura battlefield again.


    This time, Ye Feng left for three years, but only one day passed here. This is a very magical thing.


    Although Ye Feng has practiced for three years, his strength has not reached the level of refining gas, so there is no way to go back to the previous plate to save all the people there.


    So Ye Feng has no hesitation now. He now knows what he should do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly moved to the plate he went to.


    This plate is the hiding place of Tianxing tower where Ye Feng arrived earlier. Because it goes deeper into the Shura battlefield, there are many powerful monsters around.


    And against those monsters, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength, after all, he is now very clear, continue to practice, there is no way to improve his strength.


    Now Ye Feng can only fight against those monsters. Only in the battle can he directly break through and enter the gas refining realm.


    Ye Feng, who has not entered the realm of refining gas, now has no way to get the treasure faster.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng rushed towards a relatively close plate.


    Now Ye Feng has to go to the next near plate. In this way, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear now that he can''t break through the bottleneck of gas refining just by practicing in the woodland.


    Now the way for Ye Feng to break through the bottleneck of gas refining is to go to another plate to fight against those powerful monsters.

 Chapter 795

    Only in the battle can we quickly improve our strength and break through the bottleneck.


    This is also the experience Ye Feng summed up in countless battles and in the process of improving his strength.


    Therefore, at the moment, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, and rushed towards the front crazily. This time, Ye Feng did not go anywhere else, that is, to the plate where the Black Whirlwind monster was.


    Other places Ye Feng is not very clear, but the monster Ye Feng in this plate is very clear. After all, he has injured the Black Whirlwind monster with a dagger.


    Now his strength is more powerful, the chance to defeat a Black Whirlwind monster will be bigger.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng rushed to that plate without hesitation, but in a moment, Ye Feng had already come to that plate.


    After Ye Feng came to this plate, he directly took out the dagger. At this moment, the dagger has been flushed by Ye Feng.


    The three gems on the Deathly dagger are all shining with dazzling light, which contains rich mysterious power.


    Ye Feng has a full grasp, can use the dagger to kill the Black Whirlwind monster thoroughly.


    Ye Feng flies towards a rock mountain in front of him with a dagger. Ye Feng deliberately erupts all his strength to attract the Black Whirlwind monster.


    Sure enough, after Ye Feng burst out with all his strength, a lot of demons began to emerge around him. The Black Whirlwind monster seemed to have noticed Ye Feng''s position.


    After all, the last time Ye Feng let this Black Whirlwind monster suffer a big loss, and this Black Whirlwind monster also seems to hate Ye Feng, so he rushed to Ye Feng in an instant.


    This is a little easier for Ye Feng. At least he doesn''t have to look for the Black Whirlwind monster aimlessly on this plate.


    Just when the Black Whirlwind monster rushed towards Ye Feng, Ye Feng also found the direction of the Black Whirlwind monster.


    He turned to look at the direction of the Black Whirlwind monster, and there was a faint look in his eyes.


    This time, he has a strong strength, even stronger than the last time, so at the moment, Ye Feng is more confident.


    This Black Whirlwind monster is not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Although this Black Whirlwind monster is very powerful, Ye Feng is sure that he can use the dagger to kill the gods to hit him again.


    As long as he can completely damage this Black Whirlwind monster, with his current strength, he can at least kill a Black Whirlwind monster thoroughly.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the Black Whirlwind monster had rushed to a place more than ten miles away, and was still rushing towards Ye Feng.


    Although this distance looks very far, but the speed of this Black Whirlwind monster is very fast, it is only ten seconds to come here.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest nervousness at all. He directly grasped the dagger and rushed towards the direction of the Black Whirlwind monster.


    He can''t directly wave and chop the deathless dagger now, because the gray awn of the deathless dagger is very fast, but if the distance is too far, the Black Whirlwind monster can still escape.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t use this move directly. He has to get close to the Black Whirlwind monster to attack.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng and the Black Whirlwind monster have been shortened to a distance of two or three thousand meters, and this distance is enough for the dagger to kill the Black Whirlwind monster.


    So after Ye Feng came to this distance, without any hesitation, he directly cut it out. A gray blade awn, that gray blade awn, immediately cut it toward the Black Whirlwind monster.


    At the moment, the Black Whirlwind monster that is rushing towards Ye Feng, after seeing the gray light, can''t help but be slightly stunned.


    It can be seen that this Black Whirlwind monster has a deep impression on the gray awn. It also seems to have a look of fear in it.


    However, this Black Whirlwind monster is only one day away from Ye Feng. There is no way to recover his strength.


    Even now the Black Whirlwind monster shows the evil spirit, and Ye Feng left when there is no difference, there is no sign of recovery.So his speed is not as strong as it was at the beginning. At the beginning, the Black Whirlwind monster couldn''t escape this move.


    Now in the case of damage to the strength, it is even more difficult to avoid this gray edge.


    Although the Black Whirlwind monster wanted to avoid the gray blade, there was no way to avoid it.


    The Black Whirlwind monster was killed by the gray blade awn in an instant, and then it broke out. After a terrible power and a roaring sound, the Black Whirlwind monster was scattered by the gray blade awn again.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, in the eyes can''t help but flash a light look, this blow again will this Black Whirlwind monster to hard hit again.


    And Ye Feng this time is not too nervous, but very indifferent to stand in place, looking at the distance was scattered by the Black Whirlwind monster.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is waiting for this Black Whirlwind monster to recover completely. As long as this Black Whirlwind monster recovers, Ye Feng will strike again without hesitation.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s plan is to use the dagger to destroy the spirit and severely damage the strength of the Black Whirlwind monster. When the Black Whirlwind monster is completely weak, it''s time for Ye Feng to start.


    As time went by, the recovery time of the Black Whirlwind monster was slower, even more reluctant.


    And Ye Feng see this scene, in the heart can''t help a little happy, because his heart is very clear, as long as the long out a few moves, then the strength of this Black Whirlwind monster will be completely damaged.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is not worried at all. He knows very well in his heart that it is only a matter of time to defeat this Black Whirlwind monster.


    Ye Feng is there waiting for the Black Whirlwind monster to recover, completely without any anxious meaning.


    As time went by, the Black Whirlwind monster slowly gathered its body together again.

 Chapter 796

    But this time, the evil spirit of the Black Whirlwind monster has begun to have some uncertainty. It can be seen that this Black Whirlwind monster can no longer maintain its strength in the strongest state.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the eyes flashed a faint look.


    But soon, Ye Feng began to be surprised. He knew very well that this Black Whirlwind monster had been seriously injured.


    Even now the speed of recovery has become very slow. In this way, Ye Feng is fully confident that he can defeat this Black Whirlwind monster.


    In fact, there is no doubt about it. After all, Ye Feng now has a dagger to kill the gods, and the power of the dagger is not what this Black Whirlwind monster can resist.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the Black Whirlwind monster had completely recovered.


    But this time, Ye Feng can clearly see that the Black Whirlwind monster has been blown apart, and the evil spirit has begun to be unstable.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. After the Black Whirlwind monster recovered, he didn''t start the second round of attack, so he directly waved the dagger to the Black Whirlwind monster.


    In an instant, a gray awn was chopped towards the Black Whirlwind monster. Just in an instant, the gray awn was already on the Black Whirlwind monster.


    When he heard a loud bang, the Black Whirlwind monster was blown apart again. He had no chance and time to react, and he had no way to avoid this attack.


    After all, mieshenbi''s speed of searching for the gray awn from the red flag is very fast, which is not what this Black Whirlwind monster can resist.


    This time, the Black Whirlwind monster was blown apart again, and every time it was blown apart, the Black Whirlwind monster''s recovery speed would be much slower.


    This time, the Black Whirlwind monster''s recovery speed is still very slow, even less than the speed just recovered.


    From this point, we can see that the strength of this Black Whirlwind monster has been seriously damaged, and even the speed of recovery is not as fast as at the beginning.


    And this time, Ye Feng is waiting for the Black Whirlwind monster to recover, but he is not idle. Instead, he keeps inputting mysterious energy into the dagger.


    In this way, time went by, when the Black Whirlwind monster was about to recover, Ye Feng had lit up a gem on the dagger again.


    In this way, the deathless dagger can blow out the gray awn twice. This is what Ye Feng had thought for a long time. When he was practicing in the spiritual land, he also kept thinking of ways to speed up the speed of inputting mysterious energy.


    This time, leaf maple heart more confident, at least blow out two gray knife awn, that a Black Whirlwind monster estimate will completely just can''t hold.


    Think of here, leaf maple has no any hesitation, direct once again toward that Black Whirlwind monster, cut out a gray knife awn.


    Because at the moment that Black Whirlwind monster has recovered again, so Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, just in order not to let the Black Whirlwind monster have any breathing opportunity.


    And this blow blows on the Black Whirlwind monster again. The Black Whirlwind monster just recovered, but it was blown to pieces again by the terrible gray sword.


    It has to be said that the power of the gray awn is very terrible. The Black Whirlwind monster just came into contact with the gray awn and was smashed directly.


    This time, you can clearly see that this Black Whirlwind monster has begun to crumble when it recovers.


    Ye Feng can see that this Black Whirlwind monster is close to the limit of the damage it can bear.


    But Ye Feng didn''t take it lightly. Instead, he continued to transport mysterious energy to the dagger.


    Because he was very clear in his heart that although this Black Whirlwind monster had been seriously injured, it was definitely not what he could deal with.


    The strongest attack Ye Feng could rely on was the gray awn of the dagger.


    So Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to give up this move. He must light up the gem of the dagger.


    But that Black Whirlwind monster seems to have known Ye Feng''s plan. Although he recovered very reluctantly this time, his speed was many times faster.It seems that this Black Whirlwind monster has begun to consume its own original power, just to prevent Ye Feng from constantly conveying mysterious energy to the God dagger.


    But he and Ye Feng can see that he doesn''t care about the idea of a Black Whirlwind monster.


    Because there is still a gem in the dagger, which can be used to cut out a gray awn, so it is enough time for Ye Feng to light up a gem again.


    At the moment, Ye Feng crazy towards the dagger, conveying mysterious energy, at the same time also keep staring at the Black Whirlwind monster, the progress of recovery.


    As time went by, when Ye Feng delivered two-thirds of the mysterious energy to the hands of mieshen.


    It''s also that the Black Whirlwind monster has completely recovered, and it takes one third of the mysterious energy to light the gem from Ye Feng.


    But this is nothing for Ye Feng, because there is a gem in his dagger.


    Ye Feng see that a Black Whirlwind monster, once again after recovery, there is no hesitation toward that a Black Whirlwind monster directly cut out a move.


    In an instant, a gray awn rushed to the Black Whirlwind monster. Just in an instant, it blew on the Black Whirlwind monster.


    The Black Whirlwind monster was blown to pieces by the power of terror, and scattered all over again. But this time, Ye Feng can clearly see that only one third of the fragments left by the Black Whirlwind monster are left.


    That is to say, at the moment, the Black Whirlwind monster has only one-third of its strength. It can be seen that the Black Whirlwind monster has been greatly injured at the moment.


    This time, the Black Whirlwind monster still wants to recover quickly, but it can''t do anything at all. Ye Feng can see many pieces, which are not controlled by the Black Whirlwind monster.


    Ye Feng saw that he didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he concentrated on instilling mysterious energy into the dagger.

 Chapter 797

    As time went by, it took nearly two minutes to recover with a Black Whirlwind monster. However, after the Black Whirlwind monster recovered this time, Ye Feng didn''t directly bombard it with a dagger.


    Because at the moment, Ye Feng can see that this Black Whirlwind monster has no power to make a surprise attack on itself. It seems that this time, the Black Whirlwind monster has completely broken its muscles and bones, and can''t attack at all.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, his heart is very clear, next he how to do.


    He didn''t have any hesitation at all. He waved the dagger which had been fully charged in his hand and hit the Black Whirlwind monster at one time.


    This time, when the Black Whirlwind monster didn''t react, it was immediately smashed into pieces. This time, Ye Feng can clearly see that the Black Whirlwind monster has been completely unable to recover.


    Countless whirlwind fragments, in between heaven and earth slowly began to float up, that a Black Whirlwind monster, has been completely broken.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that there was a black crystal stone in the place where the Black Whirlwind monster was smashed. There was a dazzling black light shining there.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect, Black Whirlwind monster after being killed, unexpectedly will leave a black crystal.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be very curious. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. Ye Feng went directly.


    Because he was very familiar with this near, he saw a similar introduction in the ancient Vientiane formula.


    It seems that every monster in the realm of refining gas may leave a crystal stone when he is killed.


    And this kind of spar is nothing else. It is the essence of all the essence of this monster, which is similar to that of Nei Dan.


    But Ye Feng is very clear, although the inner elixir can burst out, but it has no effect on the warrior, but if the monster burst out of the crystal, then it has a very big effect.


    Because the crystal stone can let the warrior absorb the true Qi, and can quickly improve the warrior''s cultivation and strength, which is beyond doubt.


    After Ye Feng killed a Black Whirlwind monster, he got such a precious treasure, which made Ye Feng very excited.


    In itself, he wants to improve his strength very much, and now burst out a crystal stone, which is very useful for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He went directly. After all, he knew very well that if the monster wasn''t killed, there would be no so-called crystal stone.


    After Ye Feng walks past, he directly picks up the black crystal stone. Ye Feng immediately feels a terrible real Qi energy.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is very clear that this terrible Qi energy is the energy contained in the black crystal.


    This genuine Qi energy can be directly absorbed by the warrior.


    It can be said that this terrible Qi energy is very precious.


    But when Ye Feng sighed, a golden light flashed on his hand, and then the black crystal disappeared.


    This is to let the leaf maple can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely didn''t expect to happen such a thing, and that a golden light is to let the leaf maple reaction.


    Isn''t this golden light the light from Tianxing tower?


    At this time, Ye Feng reacts. It is estimated that this black crystal has been absorbed by Tianxing tower. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    However, Ye Feng soon put his divine consciousness directly into the Tianxing tower. At this time, Ye Feng also found a black crystal floating in the Tianxing tower.


    And this black crystal is the one Ye Feng got just now. There is no doubt about it.


    Ye Feng is very curious, why the Big Dipper will absorb this black crystal.


    But soon, Ye Feng found that this black crystal was constantly absorbed by the Big Dipper, and the real Qi energy contained in it was constantly swallowed by the Big Dipper.


    See this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect to happen such a thing, this is to let Ye Feng some difficult to do.


    After all, he knows that if the Big Dipper wants to upgrade, it must absorb a lot of energy, but if the energy is absorbed by the Big Dipper, then he can''t improve his strength.Just when Ye Feng had some helplessness, he suddenly felt that a lot of energy was coming from the Big Dipper, and he kept sending it to himself.


    Say Ye Feng completely stunned there, he can feel the energy transported by the Big Dipper is very mellow, even more pure than the real Qi energy contained in the black crystal.


    This also can let the leaf maple faster promotion strength, faster absorption of these energy, this leaf maple completely stunned.


    But soon, Ye Feng completely reacted. It can be seen that the Big Dipper has absorbed the energy from the black crystal.


    It can be directly converted into another kind of purer energy, which can make Ye Feng absorb more quickly. Even speaking of the converted energy, it can enhance more accomplishments than directly absorbing the true Qi energy in the black crystal.


    After feeling this pure energy, Ye Feng directly began to refine it without any hesitation.


    As time went by, Ye Feng stood in the same place and kept refining this energy.


    Those mysterious energy after entering Ye Feng''s body, quickly turned into a terrible Qi, constantly help Ye Feng impact the bottleneck.


    In this way, Ye Feng can make a more rapid breakthrough and enter the gas refining environment. At the moment, Ye Feng can feel it. With the help of this energy, the breakthrough will be more simple.


    What''s more, Ye Feng can also feel that the energy transmitted from the Big Dipper is just like a flood, which gives Ye Feng full confidence to attack this bottleneck.


    The bottleneck of practice essence, under the constant impact of a terrible force, has gradually begun to loosen up.


    Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He directly concentrated all his strength and headed for that bottleneck.


    At this moment, Ye Feng can feel the power, just like the flood rushing to that bottleneck.

 Chapter 798

    Ye Feng only felt the shock of a terrible force, and the bottleneck was immediately broken, and all the Qi and blood in Ye Feng''s body were frantically pounding towards the place where the bottleneck was.


    The acupoint, which is the bottleneck itself, is no longer blocked, and those Qi and blood directly pass through the bottleneck.


    What surprised Ye Feng was that the Qi and blood that had passed through the bottleneck turned into rich Qi in just a moment.


    Do Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he has now really stepped into the refining period.


    For a moment, a light look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He directly stabilized, excited, and then sat cross legged on the ground.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear that this time is a very critical time, to pay those Qi and blood, all refining into real Qi, is really into the realm of refining.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all, so he began to transform all the Qi and blood in his body.


    As time went by, Ye Feng could feel that all the Qi and blood in his body had been refined into real Qi. At this moment, the real Qi in his body suddenly turned into a cycle and began to run continuously.


    This time, Ye Feng completely understood that he had really stepped into the realm of refining gas at this moment.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He stood up slowly and felt the change of his body gently.


    At this time, Ye Feng can clearly feel that his own strength has not produced any earth shaking changes.


    However, the real Qi in his body has really existed and is still running in his body.


    At this time, Ye Feng felt that there was no qualitative change in his strength, but he suddenly remembered all kinds of methods in the ancient Vientiane formula.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t wait to feel the past in his body. In an instant, he finds that a terrible force exists in his body, and these forces are in his Dantian, with 10000 colossus in his Dantian.


    Ye Feng felt these Colossus, but he was stunned, because he knew very well that there was a way to summon all these Colossus, and then attack the enemy with the power of these colossus.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng does not know how powerful these elephants are. He can only try.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He looked directly at a rocky mountain nearby.


    At this time, Ye Feng directly moved the Qi in his body and instantly summoned an elephant.


    However, this elephant does not appear in the outside world as an entity, but illusions on Ye Feng''s fist.


    Ye Feng felt the terrible power of this elephant. Without any hesitation, he went straight to the rock mountain in front of him.


    Ye Feng only felt the power of a terrorist force. The elephant rushed towards the Rocky Mountain in an instant, and a giant elephant appeared.


    Just like a terrible shell suddenly appeared, this giant elephant blasted directly at the rock mountain.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the rock in front of me was crushed to pieces by this elephant.


    At this time, Ye Feng found out how terrible this elephant was. The power just burst out was at least 200 million jin, which was twice the limit Ye Feng had been able to reach before.


    And Ye Feng also obviously felt that he could not only summon one elephant to attack the enemy, but also summon many elephants.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He once again began to communicate with the Qi in his body. He kept moving towards his hands and turned into an elephant.


    But Ye Feng in the magic out of three elephants, suddenly found that he has no way, continue to magic out of the elephant.


    This time, Ye Feng also found the limit of his strength, that is, now he can only conjure up three elephants.


    However, the strength of the three elephants has reached 600 million jin, which is no longer comparable to the general monster.


    This kind of strength promotion, has also let Ye Feng very satisfied, after all, this kind of thing for Ye Feng is also a qualitative improvement.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, although now can only be transformed into three elephants, but in the future to enhance the strength.


    Ye Feng can be transformed into more elephants, which is beyond doubt. Ye Feng is full of fighting spirit now, and he needs to constantly improve his strength.As long as the strength reaches a certain level, then all the problems will be solved. Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He slowly stood up and rushed to the place he had just come.


    Now he will go to the next plate, and then he will go to the next plate, of course, to kill more monsters.


    As long as you kill enough monsters, there will be enough black spars to let him improve his strength.


    This is also the fastest way for Ye Feng to improve his strength now, so Ye Feng has taken direct action now.


    But Ye Feng didn''t go to the previous swamp, because it was too dangerous. Ye Feng knew that with his own strength, there were still some dangers to go there.


    Ye Feng came to the edge of this plate in an instant, but before entering the next plate, Ye Feng lit up the three gems on the dagger again.


    After all, no one knows how terrifying the monster in the next plate is. If the strength is terrifying to a certain extent, it is still very difficult for Ye Feng to deal with. Therefore, he must make complete preparations.


    After lighting up the three gems on the dagger, Ye Feng jumped forward to the gap without hesitation.


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng came to the next plate, but as soon as he came to this plate, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Because there is a war in front of him, and this war seems to be a battle between a group of monsters and some warriors.


    But Ye Feng can clearly see that the strength of those monsters is very terrible, and those warriors are not the opponents of those monsters at all.


    Even said that those martial arts simply does not lie in those monsters to fight, but is trying to quickly escape this place.


    Ye Feng saw here, could not help but produce a strange expression, because he could see that the shape of those monsters seemed to be no different from that of human beings.

 Chapter 799

    But the monster''s body is all rotten meat, and all kinds of incomplete limbs.


    But those monsters did not feel any pain at all. They still dragged such a shabby body and rushed towards the warriors.


    Even the strength of these monsters is good, but how can this happen, which makes Ye Feng very curious.


    After all, Ye Feng can see that these monsters seem to be the warriors before, just like the zombies in the movie.


    Ye Feng after seeing here, the expression becomes dignified, the thing here seems not so simple.


    But just when Ye Feng was strange, those fleeing warriors ran towards Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a strange look, because those warriors seemed to have seen their own existence.


    "Run away, what are you doing here?" Just when Ye Feng was strange, one of the warriors who rushed to the front suddenly saw Ye Feng and yelled at him.


    Ye Feng can see that the expression of this warrior is very frightened. It seems that those monsters are just like ghosts, which makes him scared.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that these so-called warriors had no blood fluctuation.


    In this way, these fleeing people are just ordinary people, but their physical quality is very good.


    But it also makes Ye Feng completely curious. He doesn''t understand how these ordinary people can be in this plate, and will fight with those monsters.


    And this some curiosity in leaf maple''s heart keep brewing, he can''t help but to rush to the front of that person.


    "Don''t run. What''s going on? You tell me Ye Feng is very curious to see the person in front of him, directly to the person asked.


    And the guy who is running away sees Ye Feng blocking his way, and there is a look of panic in his eyes.


    "Please let me go. I really don''t know anything. Those monsters are coming. Run quickly." The guy in front of Ye Feng asked for mercy, it seems that he very want to escape from this place.


    Ye Feng after hearing this guy''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, because he is very clear, want to ask something from this person''s mouth, it''s impossible.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He walked slowly towards those monsters.


    Because he could see that there were only a dozen of these people, and there were only dozens of monsters.


    This seems to be a small chase, which for Ye Feng, there is no need to care.


    Because those rotten guys, the strength is also very low, even for Ye Feng is insignificant.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also knows that if he doesn''t get rid of all these rotten guys, those fleeing people won''t stop at all.


    Ye Feng walked slowly towards those rotten guys, and saw those people fleeing. Ye Feng walked in the opposite direction towards those guys, showing a very surprised look.


    Those who fled out of the people, can not help but have stopped, looking at the leaf maple, they do not understand, leaf maple this is what to do.


    Ye Feng has no need to explain to these guys, he is still very indifferent towards those rotten guys.


    And those rotten guys, at the moment seems to have found the existence of maple leaf, they rushed towards maple leaf crazy.


    But these rotten guys, the speed seems to be very slow, it is impossible to catch up with Ye Feng''s speed.


    But Ye Feng is still very indifferent to stand in the same place, he has now slowly will really run up.


    The power of these rotten guys may be very terrible for those ordinary people, but for Ye Feng, there is no danger at all.


    Ye Feng did not say a word, just a calm look at those corrupt guys coming towards him, at this time, Ye Feng gently ahead of the push to a palm.


    Then, a terrible force burst out from the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. This was the power of true Qi. A terrible true Qi rushed towards those rotten guys.


    In front of those dozens of rotten guys, when they were attacked by Ye Feng''s Qi, they immediately turned into a piece of mud and rotten meat and exploded.Just for a moment, dozens of rotten guys were killed by Ye Feng.


    This is the horror of Ye Feng''s strength. Those rotten guys are not Ye Feng''s enemies at all.


    Boil leaf maple also felt the true Qi in his body, and just blast out the power of that move, is to let leaf maple also can''t help but get some excited.


    Because ye Feng didn''t expect that such a terrible attack could break out after he got the real Qi. If he put it in the past, even if it was a full blow, he would miss one or two rotten guys. After all, he was just a shockwave with his strength.


    But now things are completely different, Ye Feng just use the real Qi to blow, out of the power can be in front of all the rotten guy to a net.


    This is the reason for the qualitative improvement of strength after stepping into the true Qi state.


    Ye Feng in red killed those rotten guy, very indifferent turned around, toward those stunned guy walked past.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help but show a funny smile. It''s estimated that those ordinary people who were panicked can explain what''s going on.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards those people. However, Ye Feng ignored others and went to the guy who was the leader to escape.


    After all, this guy looks stronger than others, and his clothes are slightly better. He should be the leader of the team.


    Ye Feng walked towards the guy, but a look of panic flashed in the leader''s eyes. He didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do.


    And he didn''t know who Ye Feng was. He was so powerful that he could kill all those terrible monsters.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The leader saw that Ye Feng came towards him, and his face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would come towards him. He was at a loss.


    After all, in his view, Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, it is not the existence he can provoke, and now he comes towards himself, so he does not know how to deal with such things.

 Chapter 800

    But Ye Feng is very indifferent, because his heart is very clear, he just came to ask a few words, he has no interest in these people.


    "I''m just asking you something. I don''t mean anything else. You just need to tell me what those guys are?"


    Ye Feng asked the leader directly, but he didn''t say anything else, because he didn''t care about other things at all.


    This words a, that person of leader can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely didn''t expect Ye Feng to ask him like this, this is to let him be surprised incomparably.


    After all, those terrible monsters can kill people without blinking an eye, but the man in front of him killed those monsters in a moment.


    So, in his eyes, Ye Feng and those monsters are the same, let him very fear and fear.


    At the moment, Ye Feng just asked about these things, which surprised the leader, but he soon responded.


    At this time, you can''t offend the man in front of you. After all, he can kill those monsters in an instant, and he can kill all of them in an instant.


    Say that after hearing here, the leader could not help but stand forward, trembling and looking at Ye Feng.


    "Those things are called living dead by us. They are monsters that come out of the graveyard, monsters that come out of hell, and they want to kill us all."


    "These living dead people have great strength. Although they move very slowly, as long as they are scratched, the injured people will soon become living dead."


    "If you ask me these questions, I only know these. I don''t know how these living dead people come into being, nor do small people like me."


    The leader trembled and said to Ye Feng, he didn''t dare to hide anything. After all, in his opinion, Ye Feng is a terrible existence.


    After listening to the leader''s words, Ye Feng was stunned. According to the leader''s description, this monster is really like a zombie in the movie.


    But there are still some differences with those zombies. Now Ye Feng already knows what these living dead are, but he doesn''t know these. The living dead know how they appear.


    After all, Ye Feng can not directly know what happened in this plate, so Ye Feng must find a way to find the truth.


    Because such a mutation makes Ye Feng feel very strange, and there are some human beings here, which makes Ye Feng very curious.


    After all, the most important thing for Ye Feng now is to improve his strength, and the appearance of these untrue people also makes Ye Feng feel that there may be some secrets on this plate, and looking for the truth of these secrets may bring him some unexpected surprises.


    So Ye Feng soon decided that he would look for some secrets about this plate in this plate.


    "Well, I know everything you said, but how many people are there like you?"


    Ye Feng directly inquired to the leader over there. Now he asked about other things. This guy may not know.


    But if ye Feng goes to ask about other things, maybe the leader will give some guidance. After all, those who can lead these survivors will surely know some secrets about this plate.


    This words a, that leader not from tiny a Leng, he can''t help but see to leaf Feng, seem to know some things.


    "There are many people like us, but I don''t know where they are. I only know that they are also hiding from the living dead."


    The leader carefully said to Ye Feng, for fear that he said something wrong, let Ye Feng kill him directly.


    And Ye Feng, after hearing the leader''s words, can''t help but understand some, it seems that the leader doesn''t know where other people are.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that after all, these people are hiding from those immortal people.


    In this case, it is basically impossible to keep in touch, which is also a very normal thing.


    But just when Ye Feng was ready to leave, the leader suddenly stopped Ye Feng.


    "My Lord, it occurred to me just now that you asked me where the other people were. Although I don''t know, it is said that some people have set up a base for survivors in sunrise city."


    After the leader called Ye Feng, he said directly to Ye Feng. It seemed that he revealed the only information he knew to Ye Feng.And Ye Feng after hearing this sentence, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he just clear, it seems that in this plate, there are still some people gathered together, and established a place to resist these living dead.


    "Oh, do you know where this survivor base is?" Ye Feng at this time is to come to the interest, to the leader of the people there direct inquiry.


    This words a, that person of leader ordered to nod in a hurry, a face looked forward to Ye Feng, seem to have what words to say.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng waved his hand to him directly, indicating that he would say something directly.


    "Well, I don''t know if there are people in this place, but it''s said that there are people. And the place we''re going to now is also this place, but we''re going to fight for luck."


    "If you want to go to this place, we can show you the way, but there may be many dangers along the way."


    "I don''t know if you would like to go on the road with us. In this way, we can also take you to the survivor base, but there are still many dangers on the road."


    The leader said to Ye Feng faintly, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Feng also understood that the leader didn''t say this thing just now. I''m afraid he just wanted to ask himself to take them to the survivor base.


    After all, they may also know that they have no way to get to the base. The living dead are too terrible.


    What''s more, just the appearance of dozens of living dead people just now made this team in a mess. It''s impossible for them to travel long distances.


    And their only way is to find a person who can help them deal with the living dead, so that they can go to the survivor base smoothly.


    After hearing this guy''s words, Ye Feng understood it, but he didn''t care. The leader used him because he didn''t pay attention to it.

 Chapter 801

    In his opinion, he just wanted to go to the survivor base. As for other things, he didn''t care at all.


    Taking these people to the survivors'' base is just a matter of easy labor. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Oh, now that you know where the survivors'' base is, let me take you there with me, but remember, I''ll do everything for you."


    Ye Feng saw the expectation in the eyes of the leader, so he couldn''t help saying it to the man.


    He doesn''t have any time and empty stomach to waste now. The quickest way to go directly to the survivor base is to take these guys with him.


    And Ye Feng just wants to go to the survivors'' base. Taking these people with him doesn''t waste much time. It''s just easy work.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has made up his mind to take these people to the survivor base.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s promise, the leader couldn''t help flashing an excited look on his face. In his opinion, there is Ye Feng''s strong presence. Take them to the survivors'' base, then they will be able to go to the survivors'' base. There is no doubt about this.


    Just as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the other survivors also showed a look of surprise. After all, they could see how terrible Ye Feng''s strength was.


    With such a strong presence to escort them, they have no scruples and fear at all.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to delay any more. He waved to stop the leader from talking more nonsense. Instead, he looked forward.


    This action, immediately let the leader understand, he closed his mouth, no longer say a nonsense, but let those survivors behind him follow him, and at the same time, he quickly ran towards the front.


    Ye Feng saw that the leader of the survivor quickly ran in front, and knew that the guy had started to take himself to the survivor base.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t say any nonsense, so he followed these people directly. However, Ye Feng didn''t run on the ground, but directly stepped on the sword and flew in the air.


    After the survivors saw this scene, they were even more shocked. The people who could fly directly into the air were already gods in their eyes.


    This scene makes those survivors have more confidence in Ye Feng. They believe that no matter how many living dead people come, they can''t threaten their safety.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about other things. He follows these people in the mid air and flies quickly in front of them. Time passes by. Those people are very slow because they are running on the ground.


    Half a day has passed and the sky has darkened. Those people have only traveled more than ten kilometers.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, this speed is too slow, but in those people''s opinion, it is their ultimate speed.


    After all, these people are just ordinary people, they have no way to fly, and they have no way to walk as fast as the warriors.


    They just stay in the jungle for a long time at most, so they can run fast in the jungle.


    But this is too slow for Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t say much, because his heart is very clear, he said that no matter how many ordinary people can''t speed up.


    In this way, another two hours or so, the sky has been completely dark down, in the jungle, into a dark.


    The survivors, as well as the leader, could not help but stop.


    Because they know very well that if they continue to run down, they are likely to encounter danger, which is not only the danger brought by the living dead, but also the danger of accidental injury.


    If you are injured in the wild, it means that the person will not survive. After all, after being injured, the speed will slow down and he will definitely leave the team.


    In this case, people who leave the team will end up in a miserable situation, so no one dares to go on their way at night.


    Because in that case, if they meet any branch or root, they may sprain their feet. Otherwise, they will never be able to move forward quickly.


    So after dark, the leader turned directly to the survivors and told them to go down and let everyone find a safe place to rest.


    Ye Feng, who was flying in the air, saw this scene, but he didn''t say much, because he was very clear in his heart that if he didn''t let these people rest, they would be in danger directly. The delay of time delayed the speed, and it was also a loss for Ye Feng.But Ye Feng didn''t want to leave alone. After all, he has promised the leader to take them to the survivor base.


    Ye Feng is sure to keep his promise, so he won''t leave at all. Although these people delay their time, he is still floating in the air, quietly looking at the situation around him.


    Since there is no way to move on, it''s better to let these people have a good rest. When he gets up tomorrow morning, he can still let these people take him on his way.


    After all those people stopped, the leader looked directly at Ye Feng, as if he wanted to ask his opinion.


    And Ye Feng just nodded to him in mid air, and did not say anything, because this kind of thing is very normal, he will not say anything.


    So the leader saw Ye Feng nodding his head and went to a safe place to rest with his companions.


    At the moment, Ye Feng was floating in the air, and he didn''t come down either, because he didn''t have to control the sword to let it float in the air.


    In fact, as long as the sword itself floats in the air, Ye Feng doesn''t need to do any action or control it, so he can stay in the air together.


    So Ye Feng is very relaxed now. He stands on the sharp sword and keeps looking around. At this time, Ye Feng finds a group of dark objects moving in a mountain not far away.


    And Ye Feng in see this a circumstance, immediately reaction come over, these black objects, estimate is some monster, or those living dead.


    It''s just that the distance is too far. Ye Feng can''t see clearly, but the objects coming out of the mountains are moving towards this side.

 Chapter 802

    Although it is very fast, but the speed is not too fast, at most a normal person, fast walking speed is almost the same.


    Because it''s too far from here on the other side of the mountain range, it will take at least two or three hours to get here at this speed.


    So Ye Feng didn''t care at all. After these things came, Ye Feng had time to deal with them.


    In this way, maple leaf suspended in mid air, quietly looking at the surrounding situation, time is also a second past.


    Gradually, the sky completely dimmed, and the survivors also fell asleep. At this time, Ye Feng found that the objects rushing out of the mountains were close to the survivors.


    At this time, Ye Feng will no longer stand by, because no matter what those things are, they must be harmful to the survivors.


    Ye Feng certainly can''t let these things kill all the survivors. In this way, he can''t find the direction of the survivors'' base.


    In this way, Ye Feng stepped on a sharp sword and rushed towards the direction of those objects.


    When Ye Feng approached the dark objects, he found that they were all living dead.


    And the living dead seem to smell the air and find the survivors.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised. Recently, these survivors are too far away from the place where the living dead just appeared.


    To be able to find the exact location of these survivors from such a distance, the ability of the living dead seems not as simple as he imagined.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, because these living dead people were obviously aiming at the survivors.


    Ye Feng directly ran the Qi in his body and clapped directly at the dozens of dead people below.


    In an instant, a palm print appeared on the ground, and all the living dead were directly patted into meat sauce by Ye Feng. No one living dead could continue to stand up.


    Ye Feng didn''t use any strength this time, just a pat, but it was enough to kill all the living dead. Of course, one or two of the living dead survived, but the bones of the whole body were basically broken again and again.


    Even if you want to stand up, it''s totally impossible, so Ye Feng doesn''t care about the living dead.


    Let the living dead lie there and continue to struggle. Anyway, it''s meaningless. After all, although these living dead look rotten.


    But in fact, as long as some joints of the living dead are injured, there is no way for the living dead to continue to move.


    Therefore, Ye Feng also has some conjectures, these living dead may be because of some reason, just suddenly become like this.


    But in the end, it can''t break through the limitation of the body, so the strength can''t reach the terrifying level.


    In this way, these living dead people are basically no threat to martial arts like Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is also lazy to continue to take care of these struggling but meaningless living dead people. He turns and flies back to the survivors, resting in the sky.


    After returning to the original place, Ye Feng continued to look around. At this time, Ye Feng found that there were many living dead people around, and these living dead people seemed to move more quickly at night.


    It can be seen that during the day, the movement ability and other aspects of these living dead people are worse than at night.


    And these living and dead people choose to search for these survivors online, perhaps because these living and dead people do not have the ability to search for these survivors during the day.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is also relieved, which can explain why the living dead appeared after dark.


    For these living dead, Ye Feng certainly will not have any mercy, he rushed in, palm after palm of those living dead all over the mountains and fields to clap into meat sauce.


    It has to be said that since Ye Feng broke through the Qi training environment, he found the advantages of Qi training environment, such as this kind of weak guy.


    In the past, Ye Feng may need to break out a lot of movement, using the power of shock wave, to be able to eliminate these living corpses on a large scale.


    But now Ye Feng just uses the real Qi to take out a picture, and then he can quietly make the living dead into meat sauce.This for Ye Feng, greatly improved his strength, but also let him play an unexpected effect in various situations.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t want to disturb the rest of the survivors. After all, the survivors are just ordinary people. If you disturb their rest, the speed of the next day will certainly slow down a lot.


    In this way, Ye Feng is just like the guardian in the night, constantly killing those who rush to the living dead, also protecting the safety of those survivors.


    As time went by, after more than an hour of fighting, Ye Feng killed many living dead people, and there were no living dead people around.


    At this time, Ye Feng also understood that these living dead people are all the living dead in this area. They may have certain limitations in their ability to find survivors.


    Beyond a certain distance, the living dead may not feel the survivors, so now after Ye Feng killed so many living dead, no new living dead appear.


    However, it''s a relief for Ye Feng, at least he doesn''t have to fight with the living dead.


    After killing the last batch of living dead, Ye Feng returned to the survivors, resting in the sky, quietly floating there, guarding these people.


    In this way, the time went by, Ye Feng did not say anything else, but quietly stayed in the air.


    In Ye Feng''s quiet waiting, the sky began to light up gradually, and the survivors also woke up.


    Of course, the first person to wake up is the leader. After waking up, he began to inquire about the situation around him. Finally, when he found nothing unusual, he called up all the survivors he led.


    After a night''s training, the survivors recovered a lot physically and mentally, but it can be seen that they are hungry now.


    Ye Feng also just found out this thing, after all, for him, a few days without a meal is a common thing, and it has no influence on him.


    But for these refugees, it seems that every meal is extremely important.

 Chapter 803

    At this time, Ye Feng found that the group of survivors began to straighten up and took out some food residues in their backpacks. It seemed that they wanted some porridge and so on.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. If he does this, the first thing is to delay time, and the second thing is that he doesn''t have enough to eat.


    He didn''t want to waste his time on such meaningless things, so Ye Feng came down slowly from the mid air.


    After landing slowly, Ye Feng waved to the leader.


    And the leader saw Ye Feng waving to himself, and then ran over. In his opinion, Ye Feng is their patron saint. He must obey every order of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He took out a bottle of elixir directly in Yaowang ring. This bottle of elixir was made by Ye Feng when he was bored.


    As long as you take one pill of this kind, ordinary people won''t have to eat any more for a month. This pill alone can continuously supplement the nutrition that ordinary people need.


    After Ye Feng threw the pill to the leader, he told him to give it to others and let them take it.


    The leader, after seeing the pills in his hand, was stunned. He had never seen anything like this, and he didn''t even know what it was for.


    However, the leader did not hesitate and turned to the survivors.


    He was very clear in his heart. Now he didn''t have to worry about what would happen to this pill.


    Because in terms of Ye Feng''s strength, killing them is only a matter of minutes. There is no need to poison them with any elixir at all. This is unnecessary.


    Therefore, the leader walked up to the survivors and divided all the pills in his hand.


    And these pills just enough, those survivors a person, those people get pills, can''t help but Leng in situ.


    They have never seen such a thing before. Of course, they have some hesitation in their heart. But after seeing their leader swallow the pills directly, they swallow them one by one.


    After swallowing the pill, they felt a warm current rising from their stomach.


    The hungry survivors felt like they had eaten a long lost meal, and a sense of satisfaction enveloped them all.


    At the moment, everyone looked up, shocked, and surprised to see their leader. After swallowing the pill, the leader also looked up at Ye Feng.


    They didn''t expect that the pills Ye Feng gave them could fill their stomachs, which they couldn''t understand, but they were also very surprised.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about these people''s eyes, because this kind of Bigu pill, but for Ye Feng, refining is too simple.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about those people''s eyes at all. He turned around and was ready to fly into the air again. He didn''t want to give these survivors too much time to chat, because it would delay a lot of time.


    Oh, the leader saw ye Fengfei go up, did not dare to speak to Ye Feng, but with a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    "After eating, hurry on. This pill can support you for a month. You don''t need to eat any more." Ye Feng after flying to the mid air, to the leader of the people directly said.


    He didn''t want these people not to know the effect of the pill, so as to avoid making any more moths, which would delay more time.


    At least these people will not have to eat any more for a month after eating this Bigu pill, so their speed will be much faster.


    After Ye Feng flew into the air, he saw the leader with an excited face. The rest of the survivors continued to drive forward.


    Ye Feng is leisurely lying on the flying sword, following these people to move forward slowly.


    As time went by, Ye Feng was not in a hurry. After all, there was still some energy in the black crystal that had not been refined by Tianxing tower.


    That is to say, now Tianxing tower is still sending pure energy to him, which can let him slowly improve his strength.


    Now even if you get more black crystals, it doesn''t work. After all, the speed of output energy is there, and Ye Feng can''t go up in one breath.


    In addition, he has just stepped into the realm of refining gas, so he must first consolidate his cultivation, and this period of time just allows him to consolidate his unstable realm.So Ye Feng is very leisurely stepping on the sword, while following the survivors, marching forward, while self-cultivation.


    In this way, a few days later, they also traveled hundreds of miles. After crossing a mountain range, Ye Feng saw a magnificent city standing in front of him.


    After seeing this majestic city, Ye Feng suddenly realized that it was the survivors'' base in front of him.


    This city wall looks very magnificent, at least tens of meters high, and the thickness is also very thick, looks very strong.


    The living dead, however, do not move at all, and their body coordination ability is not very good. It is estimated that they will not be able to climb such a high wall at all.


    Ye Feng can understand why this city can become a base for survivors, because this impregnable wall can protect the survivors in the city.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t go there directly, because he could see clearly that there were many living dead people lurking around the city.


    If any survivors come near the city, they will be swallowed by the living dead in an instant.


    Ye Feng saw here, can''t help shaking his head, he didn''t know these survivors, that there is a survivor base, in the end is a good thing or a bad thing.


    After all, ordinary survivors will not be able to enter the city without protection, or even be engulfed by the living dead. There is no chance to enter the city.


    And now those survivors at the bottom, if they go there directly, will not survive at all unless they help.


    So Ye Feng is not in a hurry to go there now, because he knows that once he goes there ahead of time, these people will not survive at all, so he has to protect these people to the city.

 Chapter 804

    At the moment, Ye Feng is not worried at all, because there is no difference between going now and going later. He just wants to find out why such things happen here.


    In this way, Ye Feng guides the leader and the survivors in the middle of the sky towards the direction of honesty. When the leader sees Ye Feng guiding on his head, they are also calm down.


    However, many people have found that there seems to be some traces of the activities of the living dead around, which has caused a little disturbance in the survivors'' team.


    But under the comfort of the leader, the survivors soon recovered. At this time, they remembered that there was another one who could kill the dead in an instant and was protecting them.


    This also made the survivors begin to calm down and move forward.


    In this way, under the leadership of the leader, the survivors began to enter the scope of the activities of the living dead.


    At this time, Ye Feng lowered his height and began to float about 10 meters high. He was ready to kill the living dead.


    It''s a long way from the survivors'' base, surrounded by the living dead who are hidden in the secret.


    The living dead seem to be more afraid of the sun, so they all hide in the dark place.


    It''s basically impossible to let this group of survivors cross alone, because it''s totally impossible for them to find that there are still living dead people hiding in those dark places.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng must escort them, so that this group of survivors can enter the survivor base safely.


    Those survivors, especially the leader, seemed to be more aware of the danger here.


    The survivors may just be afraid that there is something wrong with this distance. At that time, the leader seems to have found some traces of the activities of the living dead.


    But Ye Feng also can see that the leader trusted him, so he didn''t have any hesitation, so he took the survivors to the base.


    In this way, under the leadership of the leader, the group of survivors stepped into this very dangerous road.


    But the very dangerous situation is that Ye Feng doesn''t protect them. If Ye Feng always protects them, those living dead people can''t hurt them at all.


    After this group of survivors walked into this road, one or two groups of living dead people were ready to move.


    They don''t want to face the sunshine, but when they see the living people walking in front of them, their bloodthirsty desire also makes them leave the hidden place.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it, because these living dead people were nothing in his eyes.


    I saw these people go, not long ago, there were a group of living dead, moving slowly towards them.


    Those survivors saw this group of living and dead people from a distance. Suddenly, several survivors turned pale and stood in the same place.


    And the leader''s face also showed a look of panic. Although he had better psychological quality than other survivors, he was still a little timid in the face of such a terrible living dead.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He flew directly to the sky above the group of living dead people and took a picture with one palm.


    Only heard a loud bang, the group of living dead, even no chance to resist, was Ye Feng directly into a pool of rotten meat.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t have to attack the living dead carefully. Anyway, the survivors didn''t rest at the moment, and they were not afraid to disturb them.


    Say Ye Feng, the attack that erupts out at the moment does not have any to keep a hand at all, directly clapped those living dead all into meat sauce.


    After all the living dead were patted into meat sauce, the eyes of the survivors flashed with hope.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng''s move is just like an immortal. They are all in awe of Ye Feng.


    But every survivor is also very clear in his heart. Now only under the protection of Ye Feng can they go to the survivor base smoothly.


    The leader saw that Ye Feng had wiped out a group of living dead people in front of him. Without any hesitation, he took the survivors and ran to the survivors'' base quickly.


    Now they fully understand that this kind of time is not a time of hesitation. They have to run as fast as they can.As soon as they get to the survivor base, they know they are absolutely safe, so now they are all struggling to run towards the survivor base.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing that they have already run quickly. If these guys keep walking slowly, they will attract all the living dead nearby.


    In that case, Ye Feng will have to work hard, but after seeing these people running, the speed will come up in an instant, and it is estimated that he can run to the survivor base in a few minutes.


    But Ye Feng is also very clear, at the moment in front of this road, there are many living dead people wake up, they already know from a distance that there are living people running towards the survivors base.


    Therefore, many of the living dead have now taken action and come to the middle of the road. It seems that they want to block all the survivors.


    After all, the movement speed of these living dead people is very slow. If they chase the survivors from both sides of the road, it is basically impossible to catch them. If they are in the middle of the road, the survivors will be caught in front of and behind when they have no way to make a detour.


    At the moment, the survivors who are fleeing towards the survivor base don''t know that the road ahead has been blocked by all the living dead.


    They are still running fast towards the survivor base at the moment, because in their view, as long as they enter the survivor base, they can be safe.


    Without Ye Feng, these survivors would be swallowed up by the living dead today. There is no way to survive.


    But now with Ye Feng, Ye Feng can''t watch these survivors being swallowed by the living dead.


    Therefore, Ye Feng saw the living dead blocking the road, so he immediately took a slap in the air.


    Although Ye Feng''s location is at least thousands of kilometers away from those blocked by the living dead, Ye Feng has no movement at all with his strong strength.


    It''s to shoot a picture in the air. From a distance of thousands of meters, one palm will shoot all the dead people blocking the road into meat sauce.

 Chapter 805

    At the moment, those survivors don''t know that Ye Feng has cleared all the obstacles in front of them, and they are still running towards the front quickly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is flying in the air. He just needs to pay attention to the living dead who rush out from both sides, and stop the survivors.


    Other things, Ye Feng has helped these survivors solve all in advance.


    As time went by, the survivors found that there was a lot of flesh and blood on the road ahead when they ran about half way.


    These flesh and blood were left by the living dead after they were patted into meat sauce by Ye Feng. There was no blood, but only rotten meat and incomplete body.


    After seeing this scene, the survivors stopped one after another, with a look of panic on their faces.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He doesn''t know why these survivors stop. The living dead have already been patted into meat sauce by themselves.


    At this time, the leader suddenly waved to Ye Feng, the expression on his face was very worried, it seemed that he was saying something to Ye Feng.


    But the leaf maple can''t help falling down the height, a careful listen, can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    It turned out that what the leader said was exactly why the survivors didn''t move on.


    Although the living dead are stronger, they move slowly. For these survivors, the threat is not particularly great.


    So their fear of the living dead is not because they will swallow them, but because as long as they are infected with the wounds, they will soon become monsters like the living dead.


    After hearing the explanation from the leader, Ye Feng suddenly realized that the survivors were so afraid of the living dead.


    He was also very confused. After all, the speed of the living dead was not very fast. Even if they were stronger, if they cooperated properly, they could solve the problems of the living dead.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is also reacting. It seems that these so-called living dead people are very similar to the zombies in the movie. There may be some mysterious substance or virus in their bodies that can infect these survivors.


    At the moment, Ye Feng nodded slightly. He knew why the survivors didn''t go there directly. After all, the flesh and blood were infectious.


    If these survivors are allowed to cross directly, it is equivalent to allowing them to walk directly from the blade. This is a very dangerous thing. Of course, those survivors dare not take risks easily.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He flew directly to the flesh and blood.


    After flying to the sky above that piece of flesh and blood, Ye Feng gently lowered his hands. For a moment, the air wall formed by two terrible Qi pushed the rotten flesh and blood all over the road to both sides of the road.


    At this moment, the road leading to the survivors'' base becomes very clean, and the survivors are excited when they see this scene.


    At this time, no one hesitated any more. They all burst out with all their strength and rushed towards the survivor base.


    At this moment, there are no fire dead people blocking the road ahead, so these survivors soon came to the wall of the survivor base.


    When they came to the survivors'' base under the wall, they suddenly found that there was only one way to enter the survivors'' base, that is to walk through the gate of the wall.


    At the moment, in front of the gate of the city wall are all kinds of designed traps, a large number of horse resistance array and all kinds of bayonets are placed outside the city wall.


    This kind of trap is no threat to normal survivors, because no one with normal mind will directly impact this kind of trap that can not be broken.


    But for the living dead, this kind of trap becomes a trap for them to die automatically.


    Those living dead people have no intelligence at all. They are all bloodthirsty monsters, so they don''t know how powerful the trap is.


    Now above these traps are the bodies of the living dead that have been pierced or ground into meat sauce.


    Even on some sharp bayonets, there are still some heads of the living dead who don''t know what to do, and the heads of the living dead can even open their mouths and bite the sharp blades, but they are all hung up and have no effect at all.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng completely understood that it was very difficult for the survivors to enter the base, unless the people inside the base helped the survivors outside.After all, at the moment, all the traps outside are alive dead people who have been twisted into meat sauce, and the flesh and body of these living dead people are terrifying and infectious, so the survivors dare not go near these traps at all.


    If they are not careful to be scratched by the sharp edge of these traps, they will have no chance of survival.


    At the moment, Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, because he is flying in the air at the moment, you can clearly see that there are many survivors standing on the wall.


    The survivors were all dressed in strong plate armour and armed with long guns several meters long.


    But the survivors on the wall, after seeing the group of survivors, did not mean to rescue at all.


    Ye Feng understood at this time that although there were many survivors in this so-called survivor base, they would not open the city gate at great risk in order to save such a small survivor.


    At the moment, the leader, as well as the survivors, are calling for help from the survivors above the city wall.


    But the survivors above the wall were completely indifferent. They all looked at the survivors below with pity.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng completely understood that if he didn''t help, these survivors would die here.


    Because at the moment, there are countless living dead people coming. Although the speed of those living dead people is not too fast, as long as they are given enough time, they will surround all the survivors.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng can clearly see the leader''s survivor, and his face has begun to despair.


    Although Ye Feng has nothing to do with these survivors, he will never stand by. After all, he has promised these survivors to bring them to the base.

 Chapter 806

    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly turned the Qi in his body and gently pointed his hands at the survivors.


    In an instant, dozens of elephant virtual shadows slowly appeared in front of Ye Feng, and after these elephant virtual shadows appeared, they slowly flew towards the survivors.


    But in a moment, these elephant shadows surrounded the survivors in the middle and kept spinning. The survivors were supported by these elephant shadows and gradually flew up.


    This is actually Ye Feng''s application of the ancient Vientiane formula.


    This method is actually a kind of attack method. The virtual shadow power of the summoned elephant is very terrible.


    If you attack the enemy, you can even burst out hundreds of millions of catties of power, which is extremely terrifying.


    But now Ye Feng just uses these elephant virtual shadows to hold up the survivors, although it''s not the real use of this method.


    But it can be done, let these survivors fly to the city wall, but it also needs Ye Feng to be very skilled in the use of Qi and Dharma.


    If there is a little mistake, the power of the elephant''s shadow can crush the survivors into meat sauce.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has been consolidating his cultivation and realm in the past few days, so at the moment, he can control the virtual shadow of these elephants very skillfully.


    Even Ye Feng can control the power of the virtual shadow of these elephants, as well as all kinds of states. Only in this way can he hold up the survivors carefully.


    Ye Feng dragged all the survivors to the city wall without any hesitation.


    Those survivors were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng had such magical power.


    However, after the survivors came to the city wall, their faces burst out with surprise, because after they came to the survivor base, they were completely safe.


    After all, it is their dream to find a very safe place when there are all living dead people outside.


    Ye Feng also knows that these survivors are very surprised and excited. After all, he has seen the ability of the living dead to track these survivors.


    From tens of miles away, you can smell the smell of these survivors. If these survivors roam outside, they have to live a frightening life every day.


    Now these survivors can be said to have found a safe place, which is also their most urgent and hopeful thing.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing at all, because now he wants to enter the survivor base, find a person who knows the changes on this plate, and ask what''s going on.


    But just after Ye Feng put the survivors on the wall, all the survivors on the wall were stunned, but soon they began to be vigilant.


    After all, they have never seen such a situation at all. Besides, these survivors do not know each other at all, so it is normal for them to be very vigilant.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, he suddenly found that the survivors on the wall surrounded all the survivors, and the long guns in his hands were aimed at him.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he leaves now, the survivors on the city wall don''t know what they will do to them.


    You know, Ye Feng just put them on the wall and didn''t show up. The survivors of the Underwriters couldn''t see Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly flew over the city wall. He had to make it clear. Otherwise, the survivors could not survive at all. It was estimated that they would soon be imprisoned or even pushed down the city wall.


    Just when the survivors on the city wall were ready to fight against the survivors, Ye Feng had already flown to the middle of the two groups.


    At the moment, everyone on the scene clearly saw that Ye Feng stepped on a sharp sword and slowly fell down from the air.


    Suddenly, the survivors on the city wall became very frightened. They saw that ye Fengfei came down, just as they saw the immortals. They threw down their long guns and knelt down to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what these guys think, or what kind of legend there is on this plate, but after seeing this scene, Ye Feng knows that this matter is very easy to solve."What''s the matter with you? Why do you do it to yourself? " Ye Feng slowly will be in the middle of the two groups of people, then to these people direct inquiry asked, he can''t waste time on this kind of thing.


    As soon as these words came out, the survivors who escaped from the outside looked surprised, because they knew Ye Feng''s strength very well.


    If ye Feng helped them out, they would not have any worries and dangers at all.


    And the survivors on the wall of the city, with panic on their faces, don''t know what Ye Feng''s intention is, so they don''t know how to answer Ye Feng''s question.


    But a moment later, one of the survivors on the wall stood up.


    This man is wearing armor completely different from other survivors. He seems to be one of the leaders of these survivors. He seems to have the courage to say something to Ye Feng.


    "I... we are the guards of the survivor base. We are ordered by the city Lord to guard the city wall, and our city Lord will not allow new survivors to enter the survivor base."


    "They don''t know how they came up to the wall. We can''t let them stay in the survivors'' base, because we don''t know where they came from."


    "What''s more, the survivors in our survivor base are already overcrowded, and the food in the base will not last long. It''s impossible for these people to stay."


    The guy who seems to be a leader said to Ye Feng in fear. It seems that he can''t cheat Ye Feng at all.


    Ao Ye Feng sees this person, in the heart also understand come over, this person estimate is a small leader under the survivor base just.


    Such a small leader has no power at all, and it is impossible to make any decision, so that his estimation is the truth.


    At this time, Ye Feng also understood that these guards had said so, so it was estimated that all the things were true.


    After all, Ye Feng can see that this survivor base is actually a huge city.

 Chapter 807

    However, the number of survivors in this city is limited. If there are too many survivors, there may be unrest in the city.


    What''s more, Ye Feng can see that in a city, most of the houses are houses, and only a small part of the houses are demolished, and then some food is planted.


    But Ye Feng can see that some food is not enough to support the survivors of the whole city.


    Therefore, it is estimated that all the words said by the little leader are true, and there is no such thing as lying or lying.


    After all, outside the city, there are all traps and the living dead. If you want to grow food outside, it''s impossible.


    And after that guard finished, the survivors who were entrusted by Ye Feng to the city wall all looked desperate.


    They thought they were completely safe, but they didn''t think that they just came to another place where they could not protect themselves.


    All of a sudden, several survivors collapsed on the ground with pale faces. Now they can''t see any hope.


    And Ye Feng is very indifferent floating in the air, this kind of thing for these survivors is a very desperate thing, but for him, it is not a problem at all.


    Now the biggest problem facing the survivors and the ground is the problem of food, because ye Feng can clearly see that there are many places in the city where there are no residents at all.


    So it''s no problem to be a few more survivors. Even more survivors are OK.


    But if the number of these survivors is large, then the food is absolutely not enough. At that time, those survivors can only be starved to death.


    Although these problems seem completely unsolved, Ye Feng can easily solve them.


    "I know everything you said, but now you arrange for the survivors to find a place to live. As for the food, I will help you solve it."


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He said directly to the little leader, with an indisputable tone.


    This words a, that small head eye can''t help but slightly a Leng, he can''t have the courage to refuse a can fly in the sky, fairy like existence.


    But there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. After all, he knew better than the other survivors.


    Now the city is facing a huge crisis, that is because there is not enough food. If this immortal exists, it can help them solve this problem.


    It can also be said that the whole survivor base has been saved. After all, if the food shortage continues, the people in the survivor base will starve to death, and the whole survivor base will erupt in terrible turmoil.


    You know, these guards also want to eat, and the food they grow is not enough to support them. In the end, they will even starve to death. How can there be no unrest?


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the little leader still has some doubts in his heart, but he nods to Ye Feng. He knows that he has no other way except to promise Ye Feng.


    Even the little leader, because he knew some problems in the city better than other survivors, said he expected Ye Feng to help him.


    And Ye Feng saw the little leader nodded to himself, then slightly showed a faint smile.


    He doesn''t meddle in his own business, but when it comes to this kind of thing, he definitely wants to help, and for him, this kind of thing is just a matter of lifting a finger.


    What''s more, Ye Feng also wants to take advantage of this thing to experiment with some of his achievements in recent days.


    Just after the little head nodded his head, he told his men to put down their guns.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. It seems that the little leader has agreed to come down.


    "You don''t need to worry about the next thing. Just take me to the person in charge here." Ye Feng very indifferent to the little leader said, there is no waste of time.


    And the little leader heard Ye Feng''s words, quickly nodded, he now dare not delay any time, after all, Ye Feng said those things have hit the heart of the whole city.


    If ye Feng can really solve the city''s crisis, then his future as a matchmaker is limitless.


    So the little leader has no reason to refuse. Now he has to agree to all the requirements of Ye Feng.And the leaf maple after seeing this small leader nod, then direct to that small leader, lightly one wave hand.


    Then, the little leader was rolled up by Ye Feng, and followed Ye Feng to fly in front quickly.


    In this way, Ye Feng with the small leader, quickly toward the city of a highest building flew past.


    This building is the direction pointed out by the small leader, and Ye Feng can see that this building, like a castle in the city, should be the safest place in the whole city.


    After all, this building is surrounded by a wall more than ten meters high. Inside the wall is a very high tower.


    In such a critical situation, it is quite normal for city managers to live in such a place.


    At least live in such a place, do not worry about what dangerous things will happen, even if the city is broken by those living dead, managers can also hide in the castle.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things. He took the little leader with him to the top of the castle, and then fell directly on a platform of the castle.


    Just after Ye Feng and the little head fell on the platform, there were more than a dozen fully armed guards around.


    These guards all looked at Ye Feng with vigilance, and they all held sharp swords in their hands. It seemed that as long as they didn''t say a word right, they would start directly.


    After all, Ye Feng and the little leader, in their view, appeared on the platform out of thin air, which made them very scared and alert.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these, because he is going to find the manager of the city now. As long as he finds the manager, all the problems will be solved.


    "Brothers, don''t do it. I''m Jiang Tao, the general of the outer city. This is my proof. We are going to see the Lord of the city now."


    When the little leader saw the guards coming up, he quickly took out a token from his armor and said loudly to these people.

 Chapter 808

    As soon as the words came out, the guards were stunned. They all seemed to recognize this token and know Jiang Tao''s name.


    "Jiang Tao? How did you get to the inner city when you didn''t stay in the outer city At this time, a leading guard came out and asked Jiang Tao directly.


    With these words, Jiang Tao was stunned. He took a fancy to the so-called guard, as if he knew the guard, and his face was surprised.


    "It''s a long story, but now I''m going to see the Lord, because I have something important to report to him."


    After seeing the guard, Jiang Tao said directly to the guard. His face was a little anxious.


    In fact, Jiang Tao is very nervous at the moment. After all, what he wants to do now may be related to the safety of the whole survivor base.


    If this is done well, then the survivors in the whole survivor base can rest assured.


    The guard seemed to be very familiar with Jiang Tao. He didn''t have much doubt about what Jiang Tao said. On the contrary, after seeing Jiang Tao''s anxious look, he quickly nodded and made way for an aisle.


    In this so-called sign, the other guards also retreated, and they did not ask who Ye Feng was.


    In this way, things become very simple, under the leadership of Jiang Tao, Ye Feng quickly walked into the castle.


    Although these guards are guarding the inner city, their identities are not as good as Jiang Tao except the guard leader who is friendly with Jiang Tao. At the moment, no one dares to stop Jiang Tao and Ye Feng from entering the inner city.


    Because no one can stop Ye Feng and Jiang Tao from entering the castle, they entered the city smoothly.


    After entering the city, there is a castle like building in front. Jiang Tao takes Ye Feng through the gate.


    Oh, there are two guards at the gate. They want to stop them, but after Jiang Tao takes out the token, they let Ye Feng and Jiang Tao go.


    After entering the city, Jiang Tao took Ye Feng to a hall, and then Jiang Tao asked Ye Feng to wait in the hall for a moment.


    Ye Feng casually found a seat and sat down. At this time, Jiang Tao walked into the back of the hall.


    And Ye Feng didn''t say anything, just quietly waiting there, after all, he is not in a hurry now, this problem can''t be solved in a moment.


    As time went by, Jiang Tao came out from the back of the hall with a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face has some dignity. After he saw Ye Feng, his face also changed slightly. It seems that he can see the extraordinary place of Ye Feng.


    Ao Ye Feng saw the middle-aged man, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, because the middle-aged man had a breath of Qi and blood.


    This breath is very light, but it can be clearly seen that this middle-aged man is really a martial arts practitioner, and his strength is about five or six kilos.


    Although this strength is insignificant, but also enough to let Ye Feng more surprised, after all, this is the first time he saw wuzhe in this plate.


    The middle-aged man walked slowly to Ye Feng, and didn''t dare to put on any airs, because he saw the sharp sword that Ye Feng was carrying behind him, and the breath was enough to make him dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    In addition, Ye Feng''s murderous spirit makes him know that Ye Feng is definitely not an ordinary person, but a fierce warrior to the extreme.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent looking at the so-called city Lord in front of him, but he doesn''t say anything. At the moment, Jiang Tao has already stood on one side, and he doesn''t dare to talk.


    This is also very normal. After all, Jiang Tao has just known how strong Ye Feng''s strength is. At the moment, Ye Feng talks with the so-called city Lord, and he is not qualified to intervene at all.


    "Are you the Lord of this city?" Ye Feng saw the middle-aged man after no nonsense, directly asked.


    Ye Feng has no time to waste his time here, because he knows very well in his heart that after dealing with this matter, he still needs to ask the problem of this plate, so that he can find the secret.


    And this secret is the reason why ye Fengliu is in this section, because he vaguely feels that this secret can help him improve his accomplishments.


    "Yes, I am the Lord of this city. Do you dare to ask me? The so-called city Lord asked Ye Feng respectfully. "It can be seen that this middle-aged man dare not offend Ye Feng. After all, he is also a warrior. He can see Ye Feng''s identity.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, but now I can solve the problems of your city, but I need you to answer some of my questions."


    Ye Feng didn''t give the so-called city Lord any nonsense. He just said what he wanted to do and what he wanted to do.


    And this so-called city Lord, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but be slightly stunned. In fact, his heart is very clear. Now in the city, space and other aspects are not a problem at all.


    The main problem is that there is not much food in the city now. If they don''t get more food, famine will break out soon.


    So the solution Ye Feng said is definitely to solve the problem of food shortage in their city.


    And Ye Feng didn''t say much, just looked at the so-called Lord lightly, because he was very clear in his heart. As long as he proved that the so-called Lord was not stupid, he would know how to do it.


    In this way, Ye Feng very indifferent to stand there, looking at the eyes of the so-called Lord.


    "If you can really help us solve the food problem, no matter what problems you have or what you want to know, I can tell you."


    This so-called city Lord, said directly to Ye Feng, you can clearly see that his face with a trace of hope and excitement.


    If nothing else, according to what Jiang Tao said just now, this man''s strength must be terrible. Maybe he can help them.


    I don''t say much about other things, but the city master knows very well that if the warrior practices to a higher level, he even talks about the legendary realm of refining Qi.


    Then it will have a very terrible power, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Since I said it, I will do it."


    Ye Feng saw that the number of the city had agreed to come down, and then he took a very indifferent look at the so-called city Lord in front of him. He didn''t speak much, but quietly turned and walked out.

 Chapter 809

    And that so-called city Lord and Jiang Tao see Ye Feng turn to leave, can''t help but flash a trace of excitement in the eyes.


    Because they are very clear in the heart, if ye Feng leaves now, it must be to help them solve the problem.


    Now they know better than anyone the difficulties the city has to face. Now they have pinned all their hopes on Ye Feng.


    Without saying anything else, Jiang Tao is very clear about how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is and how magical it is. After all, he can easily bring dozens of people to the city wall.


    Such a means is not what they can understand, so in Jiang Tao''s eyes, Ye Feng is an immortal.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these two guys. Instead, he left the castle and flew into the air.


    The first reason why he helps these people solve their problems is that he does not want to see so many people suffering from food shortage.


    In this way, most of these people will be driven out or starved to death because of this.


    The second point is that Ye Feng helps them because he wants to experiment with the results of his cultivation during this period.


    After all, after entering the realm of refining gas, you can lay down some arrays and enchantments. Generally speaking, this kind of thing needs a lot of practice.


    And Ye Feng has already thought about helping these people form a border in a place outside the city, so that they can plant food inside.


    In this way, Ye Feng can also experiment with his own means. In addition, this kind of border is relatively simple. The strength of the living dead is very low. It is impossible to break the border.


    So where Ye Feng is practicing, it''s better to help these people.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has come to a place outside the city, which is not too far away from the city.


    However, this is a fertile plain with no hills around it. This place is more suitable for laying border and planting grain.


    Ye Feng thought of here, there is no hesitation, he directly began to cloth under the border.


    However, if you want to keep the boundary, you need to carve a few arrays around and take out a treasure as an eye.


    After all, the boundary needs to be supported by the normal array. Without the support of the normal array, the boundary will soon disappear.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He slowly took out a Dao tool. If you want to make the border very strong or support for a longer time, you need the best thing.


    One Taoist weapon is enough for such a level of border. After all, the living dead have no strength at all. It is impossible to break such a border.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he began to transform his Taoist utensils. He wanted to transform his Taoist utensils into array eyes.


    In fact, it''s a very simple thing to transform the town, but it needs to be very careful. After all, if a little step goes wrong, then this Dao tool will be scrapped directly.


    However, Ye Feng has many Taoist implements. He doesn''t care if one is scrapped. In this way, he can test it many times.


    After a lot of practice, if you transform the Taoist utensils into array eyes, you will soon be able to make perfect through practice.


    And Ye Feng has a lot of time, as well as a large number of Taoist vessels, which provides Ye Feng with congenital unique conditions.


    So Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, directly began to transform.


    In fact, if you want to transform a Daoqi into an array eye, you only need to operate the energy contained in the Daoqi according to a special pattern, even if it is successful.


    You should know that the energy on each Taoist vessel can run by itself, and even can absorb the aura of heaven and earth for supplement.


    This is also the reason why Daoqi can still be extremely sharp after thousands of years.


    Because of these reasons, most of the array eyes are transformed from treasures of various levels.


    At this moment, Ye Feng controls this Dao instrument in front of him, and then uses the Qi in his body to guide the energy in this Dao instrument and change the operation route of these energy.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng gradually changes the energy running route in this Taoist vessel.


    However, this is the first time that Ye Feng has changed the energy operation route. Although Ye Feng has been very careful, he made a mistake in one of the steps, which led to the complete scrapping of the handle.


    Although this Dao tool was completely scrapped, Ye Feng has also summed up some experience, and he has a lot of Dao tools, so Ye Feng didn''t care at all.It takes a lot of experience to turn Daoqi into an array eye, so Ye Feng is not discouraged.


    After discarding a Taoist vessel, Ye Feng did not hesitate to take out another Taoist vessel and continue refining.


    As time went by, Ye Feng refined nearly a dozen Taoist vessels, and finally changed the operation route of the energy in the vessels.


    This is a long sword. After the energy on it changes its running route, a mysterious symbol appears on it. This is a complete success.


    After having the eyes of the array, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation and inserts the eyes in the center of the whole array.


    Then, Ye Feng began to run slowly. He learned the method from the ancient Vientiane formula.


    The next thing is very simple, Ye Feng did not spend any energy, but the whole method, according to the ancient Vientiane Jue recorded in the display.


    But in a moment, a huge light curtain appeared in front of Ye Feng. This light curtain covered the distance of tens of miles.


    The distance is wide enough for the whole city to grow food for them.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation. He directly built a passage between the light curtain and the city.


    This passage is built by light curtain, that is to say, this light curtain is also under protection, which can accommodate dozens of people.


    In this way, it is only a few miles away from the city, and those people in the city can safely lead to the light curtain through this light curtain channel.


    In this way, the residents in the city want to transport or grow food through this channel.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng flew directly back to the city, came to the platform of the inner city, and then slowly walked into the castle.


    Two days have passed since then. After all, it takes some time for Ye Feng to refine the whole array and lay it out.

 Chapter 810

    At the moment that city Lord is in the hall, quietly waiting for Ye Feng. In the past two days, he has heard some reports from his subordinates.


    I also know that not far from the city, there is a huge light curtain. That light curtain looks very strong, which makes the city leader full of confidence in Ye Feng.


    After all, in their view, Ye Feng''s magical means have gone beyond their imagination. They have regarded Ye Feng as an immortal.


    "Now I''ve mapped out an area for you, where you don''t have to worry about the attacks of the living dead to grow food there."


    At this time, Ye Feng slowly came in. He didn''t have any nonsense at all. He said directly to the city master.


    The area covered by the light curtain is so vast that it is enough to solve the food problem of these people.


    Ye Feng''s words all the way, the so-called city Lord can''t help but be slightly stunned. He quickly reflected that the area Ye Feng said should be the place covered by the light curtain.


    Although he didn''t know about other things, he knew that the area covered by the light curtain was very vast.


    In addition, the soil in that area is very fertile, very suitable for planting food.


    So this city Lord, after thinking of here, did not have any hesitation, hastened to thank Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He nodded to the city master and let the city master tell him what he knew.


    And the city Lord did not dare to hide anything, and soon told Ye Feng everything he knew.


    After listening to Ye Feng, he can''t help but move a little. He also completely understands what''s going on.


    It turns out that this plate used to be a very normal plate. There are many ordinary people living on it, and there are also some military figures, of course, all of them are powerful people.


    Although their strength is not too strong, they also have five or six kilos of strength. It can be said that such a plate is a bit similar to the world of low martial arts.


    And the whole plate is led by a lord, because this plate is not big, all ordinary people are very dull, and there is no such thing as war.


    But just a few months ago, a black meteorite suddenly fell from this plate, and then the whole plate underwent overwhelming changes.


    At the beginning, only some ordinary people were attacked. Then the LORD sent people out to explore the situation and found that more and more small villages were destroyed for no reason.


    And in those villages, they also found some clues, that is, there are a lot of rotten meat and bad smell.


    Gradually, many people find something wrong, but when they find something wrong, several cities have been occupied.


    At this time, the Lord found that at the beginning, many living dead people were picked out from the cemetery, and those living dead people spread around, killing many ordinary people.


    Then the ordinary people were all turned into the living dead. With the increasing number of people, many cities fell.


    However, at the end of the day, many cities have no way to continue to support themselves. They are either short of food or trapped by the living dead.


    Well, sunrise city has been supported up to now by its unique geographical conditions.


    But now Xuri city is also in the crisis of food shortage. Fortunately, Ye Feng came to help them solve this problem, otherwise, Xuri city will fall.


    And Ye Feng now also understands that the development of the whole plate is just like what the city master said.


    What the city leader said about the black meteorite attracted Ye Feng''s attention, which can be regarded as the most useful information.


    After all, according to the normal situation, this city master can''t cheat Ye Feng.


    The black meteorite may be the culprit of all these events, and Ye Feng feels that if he finds this meteorite, he may know something.


    So after thinking about it, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, and ignored the city leader and Jiang Tao, so he left the sunrise city directly. He already knew the specific location of the meteorite, because the city leader had already told him.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment and flew directly to the place where the meteorite landed.But that place is only a general location, but Ye Feng can feel that there is a mysterious power in that place.


    Ye Feng pursues this mysterious power and flies over there. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about going in the wrong direction.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but a moment''s Kung Fu is about to fly to the place where the mysterious power comes out.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng has already been flying to the top of the place where the mysterious power comes out.


    At this time, Ye Feng was surprised to find a huge meteorite right below him.


    This leaves maple can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the heart also have some surprised, this scene is he completely didn''t think of.


    He didn''t expect to find the black meteorite by following this mysterious power.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He flew down towards the black meteorite, because now is not the time to delay.


    Ye Feng flew to the top of the black meteorite, and then looked at it carefully.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found this black meteorite, looking very ordinary, there is no strange light.


    But Ye Feng can feel that in this black meteorite, there is a powerful and mysterious power.


    This force is like a strange energy, constantly running around.


    At this time, Ye Feng also suddenly thought of a question, that is, whether this energy will have a close relationship with the living dead.


    After all, the time when the living dead appeared was the time when the black meteorite fell, and there may be some connection between the two.


    Ye Feng is not too concerned about this matter, he slowly fell down.


    Although this black meteorite is deeply mysterious, Ye Feng has reached the realm of practicing Qi, and has not put this meteorite in his eyes at all.


    After all, the impact of this meteorite may be a disaster for ordinary people, but it is a trivial matter for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 811

    So Ye Feng didn''t care at the moment. He landed next to this black meteorite.


    After landing next to the black meteorite, Ye Feng walked toward the black meteorite very calmly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no worries at all, because he knows very well in his heart that this black meteorite is just a meteorite no matter how powerful it is.


    After Ye Feng is close to a black meteorite, he can clearly feel that the energy contained in this black meteorite is constantly spreading out.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that these energies were eroding his body.


    It seems that he wants to get into Ye Feng''s body, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised, but he soon reacts.


    Ye Feng instantly summoned the virtual shadow of the elephant and covered his body surface.


    In this way, no matter how much the energy erodes Ye Feng''s body, it has no effect at all.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent to feel the feeling around, he found that this energy is constantly eroding himself, and these energies are like black spots, attached to his body.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised. After all, he has never seen energy like this, which can be turned into entity and attached to his body surface.


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all. These black spots on his body surface gently agitated the Qi in his body.


    In an instant, a burst of energy burst out, and all the black spots fell down.


    Then Ye Feng found that after these spots were shaken down, they moved slowly and danced in the air again.


    At the same time, these spots turn around and attach to Ye Feng again.


    At this time, Ye Feng was able to react. It seems that this is the reason why such a huge change has taken place on this plate after the black meteorite landed.


    It is estimated that the actions of the dead and the living can be controlled after the black spots, the dead and the living are in debt.


    It can even transform those dead or living people into those living people Ye Feng saw before.


    After feeling this scene, a light look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He didn''t care too much about it, but he was very curious about what the black energy was composed of.


    Now the only way to solve this puzzle is the source of black energy, that is, the black meteorite.


    Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He slowly came to the front of the black meteorite and reached for it.


    Instant, Ye Feng can feel, a strong force, toward their own non-stop impact.


    This powerful force is the power of the black spots. In an instant, Ye Feng is covered by countless black spots. From a distance, Ye Feng looks like a black stone man.


    This incident didn''t make Ye Feng panic, but it also surprised him. He could feel this energy, which was desperately eroding the elephant shadow on the surface of his body.


    Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He stirs up the Qi in his body and wants to shake all the black spots out. But at this time, Ye Feng can feel a powerful force coming out of his hands.


    A golden light broke out from his hands and swallowed all the black spots. The black spots, after feeling the golden light, desperately wanted to escape, but they had no effect.


    But a moment''s effort, these black spots attached to Ye Feng''s body were all absorbed by the golden light.


    Ye Feng is very clear that this golden light is the golden light from Tianxing tower, and those black spots are all absorbed by Tianxing tower.


    After feeling this step, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He began to stretch his golden hands to the black meteorite.


    Because ye Feng can feel that if he puts the golden light on the black meteorite, the energy in the black meteorite will be absorbed by the Tianxing tower in his body.


    Sure enough, after Ye Feng put his hand on the black meteorite, it burst out instantly. A terrible suction quickly sucked the black spots on the black meteorite into the sky tower.


    And let Ye Feng have some surprise things happened, in this terrible suction, this black meteorite with the naked eye speed constantly shrinking down.Ye Feng instantly understood that this so-called black meteorite was all composed of those black spots.


    This is the leaf maple never thought of, also let the leaf maple very surprised.


    However, Ye Feng reacted quickly, because he could feel these black spots, which were absorbed by Tianxing tower.


    Soon all of them turned into a lot of energy, and these energies are pure to the extreme, which can be directly absorbed.


    So, Ye Feng is very excited at the moment. No matter what the black meteorite is, as long as it can be turned into energy and improve its strength, Ye Feng will never let go easily.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s other hand also flashed a golden light, which was also the golden light from Tianxing tower.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng directly pressed this hand on the black meteorite. Suddenly, strong suction was generated on both hands.


    Under the suction of these two golden lights, the size of this black meteorite is rapidly decreasing.


    After all, it was just a procedure to absorb these black spots. Now, with two hands, the suction has doubled.


    As time goes by, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to let go, because these black spots, in Ye Feng''s opinion, are a lot of energy.


    Just when Ye Feng absorbed this black meteorite to half its size, the black meteorite trembled.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was stunned. He did not expect that such a situation would happen. After all, in his opinion, this black meteorite is a huge spherical object composed of black spots.


    But now the black meteorite began to tremble, and there were even signs of escaping from here. Ye Feng was very surprised. He didn''t know what happened.


    But at this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but cover his eyes with mysterious power. Now he wants to have a look. What is the real face of this black meteorite?

 Chapter 812

    Just after Ye Feng covered his eyes with mysterious energy, he was surprised to find that the dense spots on this black meteorite turned out to be small black insects.


    This discovery surprised Ye Feng incomparably. He didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    But soon, Ye Feng calmed down, because he could see that these black insects contained a lot of energy.


    And after these energies are absorbed by the Tianxing tower in Ye Feng''s body, they can be transformed into pure energy, so Ye Feng doesn''t care what these black spots are.


    But Ye Feng is also a reaction now. He is still very confused about how these black spots can transform the dead or the living into the living. After all, this is too strange.


    But now Ye Feng also understood that although these small insects are very small, once they get into the body, it is possible to control the dead or the living and become the living dead.


    This is a bit like parasites. In China, this kind of thing often happens to some wild insects.


    In a magical place like the Shura battlefield, it is very possible to appear in normal people.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was just a little surprised at the moment, but he soon calmed down.


    After Ye Feng calmed down, he increased the suction on his hands and controlled the black meteorite, which was composed of small black insects.


    Now in this case, this black meteorite represents a lot of energy, which Ye Feng absolutely does not want to give up, so he will directly increase the suction to prevent this black meteorite from escaping.


    After all, at this moment, Ye Feng has understood that this so-called black meteorite is actually composed of countless small black insects. It is estimated that Ye Feng also has wisdom and knows that he will run away in danger.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t let this black meteorite escape, so he increased the suction on his hands. In this way, this black meteorite has no way to break away from Ye Feng.


    Even this black meteorite has no ability to break free from the shackles of Ye Feng. After all, the suction on Ye Feng''s hand is no longer what this black meteorite can resist.


    Now, in addition to the fact that a large number of small black insects have been sucked away by the black meteorite, it is even more impossible for Ye Feng to escape from the suction of Ye Feng. Even Ye Feng is not worried about the escape of this black meteorite.


    Ye Feng stares at the black meteorite and constantly increases the suction to suck those black insects into the Skywalk tower. Then the Skywalk tower quickly traps all these black insects and finally turns them into energy.


    As time went by, Ye Feng didn''t mean to let go at all, and that black meteorite had no strength to break away from Ye Feng''s control, and could only be absorbed into Tianxing tower little by little.


    After absorbing more than half of this black meteorite, Ye Feng was surprised to find that this black meteorite had gradually revealed the middle of the body.


    Ye Feng looked as like as two peas. It was discovered that the body of the meteorite was actually a large black insect, which was exactly the same as those black insects, but the size of the body was much larger.


    This also surprised Ye Feng, but Ye Feng had already reacted quickly. He knew that this big black bug was definitely not the ordinary black bug, but the controller of these black bugs.


    Although Ye Feng saw this huge black bug at the moment, he was also very curious about what it was and why it could control so many black bugs.


    It can also let those black bugs invade ordinary people''s bodies, and even transform those dead and living people into living people. This is very curious for Ye Feng.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt the sword behind him flashed a blue light, and then the figure of Heluo elder appeared in front of Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng very surprised.


    After all, master Heluo generally won''t appear, even if he is in danger, unless he thinks that Ye Feng can''t deal with the danger alone, master Heluo will appear.


    But now master Heluo appeared directly, which made Ye Feng vaguely feel that this little black bug was absolutely unusual, and even said that this huge little black bug was absolutely a very mysterious one.


    Just when Ye Feng was very curious, he Luo flew slowly in front of him. Then he took a look at the giant black bug and shook his head."Unfortunately, this is a scarab. It''s a very old creature. Generally speaking, it has been completely eliminated in the last World War, but I didn''t expect that there are so many now."


    "But it''s useless to have so many. You''ve destroyed this Scarab group. It won''t be long before the mother of this Scarab will be completely destroyed."


    "You know, without the help of the little scarabs, the mother of this Scarab has no way to gain energy, that is to say, soon the mother of this Scarab will disappear because of the depletion of energy."


    Master Heluo said directly to Ye Feng, with a look of pity in his eyes. It can be seen that master Heluo seems to like this Scarab very much.


    But it also makes Ye Feng very curious. After all, according to Ye Feng, this so-called Scarab has no other ability except that it can turn the dead and the living into the living.


    "Master Heluo, what is the special ability of this Scarab?" Ye Feng can''t help his curiosity. He asks the elder Heluo directly. After all, he doesn''t know what the Scarab has.


    As soon as these words came out, Heluo elder took a look at Ye Feng, with a faint look in his eyes. He knew very well in his heart why Ye Feng would ask him like this.


    After all, he is also very clear about this matter, so he must tell Ye Feng what he knows. After all, this matter really needs to be told to Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng also wants to know about this matter, otherwise he won''t directly ask Heluo elder, this Scarab is absorbed into the tower of heaven by him, he also wants to know what ability this Scarab has.

 Chapter 813

    "In fact, this Scarab''s ability can find some treasures. It''s a very magical ability, but this Scarab''s mother has no use value."


    Heluo elder explained to Ye Feng, and then told Ye Feng everything he knew, without any concealment or other things. After all, this matter is very important.


    At the moment, Ye Feng understood that the Scarab mainly depended on the black insects. Now that all the black insects were gone, the Scarab could not find the treasure.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t continue to care about the so-called scarab. After all, the Scarab has no use value, and master Heluo directly returned to the sword after he said it.


    When Ye Feng saw that master Heluo would be in the sword, he nodded and began to absorb these scarabs. After all, these scarabs are a lot of energy.


    And those small Scarab have been absorbed by Ye Feng, and they are all absorbed into Tianxing tower. The next thing is very simple. Ye Feng just needs to continue to absorb.


    Ye Feng, of course, didn''t let go of the huge Scarab mother. He quickly inhaled the Scarab mother into Tianxing tower without any hesitation.


    As time went by, Ye Feng began to relax for a while when he inhaled all the scarabs into the Tianxing tower. Then the next second, Ye Feng found that all the scarabs, including that one, were refined by the Tianxing tower.


    It can be said that these scarabs are easier to refine than the black crystal. Even before the black crystal has been completely refined, those scarabs have been completely refined.


    This can show how pure the energy of those scarabs is, which also makes Ye Feng nod to these scarabs, which can be regarded as the purest energy Ye Feng can get.


    After these energies were refined by the Tianxing tower, they were all stored in the Tianxing tower, which made Ye Feng discover a function of the Tianxing tower.


    It can be seen that this star can store some energy, and Ye Feng has also experimented with this energy, and he can extract it at any time.


    This is to let leaf maple not from of nod, so come of words, these energy all enter oneself body, oneself also have no way to quickly refine.


    After all, there is too much energy, even to Ye Feng for a while, there is no way to refine it all.


    Aoyefeng made an experiment. He can extract these energies from Tianxing tower at any time. Just like those refined energies in black crystals, they can be directly refined into real Qi.


    But now he has been conveying the energy refined in the black crystal to Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng doesn''t need any extra energy for the time being.


    At this time, Ye Feng slowly absorbed the refined energy.


    The speed of the energy refined by the black crystal is basically the same as that of Ye Feng, who can automatically convert it into real Qi. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t need to be distracted to refine the energy. He just needs to input the energy into his body.


    In this way, the energy can be automatically driven by the Qi in Ye Feng''s body, and then turned into the Qi in Ye Feng''s body.


    As time went by, Ye Feng looked at Tianxing tower and refined all the energy, then turned around and left here.


    At this moment, Ye Feng flies to the sky, he can clearly see that since the black meteorite was refined by Ye Feng.


    The actions of the living dead are even slower. Although the living dead have not been eliminated directly, they have lost most of their fighting ability.


    Even with Ye Feng, you can clearly feel that the small black insects in the bodies of the living dead are not so active.


    This may be closely related to the refining of the black meteorite.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that it may only take a few months for these living dead people to disappear because they have no energy.


    But Ye Feng did not care about these things at all. He stepped on the sword and flew to the next plate quickly.


    After all, what he can do has been done, and the survivors in the sunrise city also have a place to grow food.


    I believe that the survivors who go to the city with that place should be able to survive these months.Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry about the rest. His goal now is to go to the next plate, because he knows very well that only by quickly collecting energy and treasures in each plate can he quickly improve his work.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng flew to the next plate without any hesitation.


    After all, Ye Feng has a lot of experience in shuttling through the plate, so after arriving at this plate, Ye Feng did not act rashly, but carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that this plate belongs to the hilly area, but Ye Feng does not know what there is, so he can only observe it carefully.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng lingers on the edge of this plate, and points forward to detect the situation on this plate.


    After about half an hour, Ye Feng has explored a small part of this plate, and has not found any evil spirit.


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t relax his vigilance, because he was very clear in his heart that he didn''t find evil spirit, which didn''t mean there was no danger in this plate.


    Just like the black meteorite in the last plate, there is no evil spirit, but there is still a certain danger.


    But also has a lot of energy, which is what Ye Feng needs to get, so it is impossible for him to let go of these plates easily.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng continued to explore, but this time he made some discoveries.


    He was in the office, flying slowly towards the front, and suddenly found a huge lake in front of him. It looked very broad, just like the sea.


    This makes Ye Feng a little vigilant. After all, the appearance of such a lake in the hilly area is incredible.


    There was a look of vigilance in Ye Feng''s eyes, and then he flew slowly over the lake, covering his eyes with mysterious power.

 Chapter 814

    Through the mysterious power, Ye Feng''s eyes can see many things that he could not observe before. With this, Ye Feng carefully observes the situation in the lake below.


    As time went by, about ten minutes later, Ye Feng felt a strong aura at the bottom of the lake.


    However, although these demons are very rich, Ye Feng can clearly feel that these demons are very rich because they are gathered together.


    If we look at it separately, we can see that a single evil spirit is not particularly strong, and its strength is about tens of thousands of Jin.


    This kind of strength is simply insignificant for Ye Feng, even Ye Feng does not need to care.


    But in addition to feeling the invitation, Ye Feng also felt a strong Qi and blood.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little. There are warriors on this plate, and they are all under these lakes.


    Ye Feng has never seen any warrior under the lake, or even this lake. It''s so broad that it''s impossible for those warrior under these lakes.


    After all, the warriors belong to human beings, so it is impossible for them to survive underwater. Besides, Ye Feng has been wandering here for such a long time, and has not seen those warriors come out of the water.


    According to the common sense, this is totally impossible, but Ye Feng can clearly feel that those Qi and blood are still moving very quickly.


    At this time, Ye Feng felt a little bit wrong, this plate may at least have some secrets Ye Feng does not know, which makes Ye Feng very curious.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He attached the virtual shadow of the elephant to the surface of his body, and then directly rushed down the lake.


    Because ye Feng has reached the state of practicing Qi, he can now move freely underwater for several hours without any influence.


    With the protection of the virtual shadow of the elephant, Ye Feng will not be affected even if he enters the water.


    At this moment, after entering the lake, Ye Feng felt that the water around him was squeezing towards him. The water in the lake was unexpected to Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng has quickly reacted and adapted to the situation in the lake.


    As time went by, Ye Feng wandered slowly in the lake and swam slowly towards the bottom.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has put the sword away. In the water, he can move quickly with the help of Qi. There is no need to fly in the water with the sword.


    Ye Feng swims towards the places where the air holes are. Now he really wants to know what the Qi and blood are?


    Ye Feng at the moment without any hesitation, toward the following fast swim in the past, the speed is very fast.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng came to the place where he felt the Qi and blood just now.


    After arriving at this place, Ye Feng was surprised to find that hundreds of warriors were standing under the water.


    And these warriors are just like ordinary people, there is nothing strange about them, but they are very easy to move in the bottom of the lake.


    They are very fast, like a jet motor, and they rush forward quickly.


    Ye Feng felt this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect, the speed of these martial arts is so fast.


    After all, these warriors, in Ye Feng''s opinion, are all low-level guys, and their strength is about 70000 Jin.


    The distance between Zhenqi and Zhenqi is 18000 Li. It''s impossible to do that.


    After all, as a warrior in the realm of refining gas, he can move so fast underwater, but these warriors surprised Ye Feng a little.


    And Ye Feng also found that these warriors seem not only to move very fast, but also to be able to move freely underwater.


    This surprised Ye Feng. After all, these warriors are like fish. They can move so freely underwater that they don''t need to come out of the water.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but have a little curiosity. Although these warriors seem to be no different from ordinary people in appearance.


    But it seems that there are many different differences, which makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng rushes towards those fast-moving warriors. Now he wants to find out who these warriors are.And the movement of Ye Feng made those martial artists find Ye Feng, and those martial artists immediately stopped and looked warily at Ye Feng rushing towards them.


    Ye Feng saw that the warriors stopped and swam directly. He had no worries at all. After all, the strength of these warriors was nothing to worry about.


    Those who see Ye Feng swim over, have raised their weapons, these weapons are triangular fork.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, this is to let him think of some things, that is, those who like to fight in the water monster and warrior, the favorite weapon is the triangle fork.


    And each of these warriors has a fork in his hand, which means that they seem to be used to fighting in the water.


    And what Ye Feng observed in front of the assembly, it seems that these warriors not only fight in the water, but also can survive in the water.


    These things have subverted what Ye Feng knows. He is very curious about these warriors.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly stops in front of those warriors, and has no worries at all.


    After all, these warriors, even if they are all added together, are not Ye Feng''s opponents. Ye Feng certainly has no worries.


    At the moment Ye Feng stopped, those warriors pointed the fork directly at Ye Feng.


    It can be seen that these warriors seem to be very wary of Ye Feng, and they also have great hostility to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown, but he doesn''t care, but toward those who are indifferent to swim in the past.


    "Who are you? How can you survive under the lake? "


    Ye Feng lightly swam in the past, and then directly inquired to these warriors. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them.


    So he directly asked all the best things in his heart. Ye Feng didn''t need to ask about other things.


    However, as soon as these words came out, all of those martial arts people looked at Ye Feng warily. They didn''t answer Ye Feng''s question, but they were even more hostile.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere between Ye Feng and those warriors became tense, and a big war seemed to break out at any time.

 Chapter 815

    But just as the sword was drawing, a warrior with a white beard came out of the crowd.


    The white bearded man looked quite dignified. After he appeared, the younger warriors gave way one after another.


    Wang Yefeng could not help but look at the beard. At this time, he found that the strength of the white beard was about 100000 Jin, which was better than other martial arts.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t see this strength in his eyes. Now he has no time to waste with these guys. He just needs to ask what he wants to know.


    At this time, the white beard slowly came to Ye Feng, it seems that there is something to say to Ye Feng.


    And other martial arts see white beard go to Ye Feng''s front, all nervous, seem to want to stop white beard''s behavior.


    But Bai Hu Zichao''s warriors waved, and all of them closed their mouths. No one dared to say more.


    "I can feel that you are a powerful warrior, do not know what you come to us for?"


    The white beard asked Ye Feng in an old voice, and there was no tone in his words, which was incomprehensible.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care, because he was very clear in his heart that there was nothing worth him to care about.


    "You don''t need to know where I came from. Now you just need to tell me who you are? What are you going to do? "


    Ye Feng did not answer the white beard''s words at all, but said directly to the white beard.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of those who stood aside burst into an angry look.


    It can be seen that this white beard should have a very high position in the minds of those shameless people, and Ye Feng''s behavior now is completely arrogant. It''s strange that those martial arts are not angry.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to those people. He clenched his fist directly, stirred up the Qi in his body, and made a blow to a hill like reef not far away.


    In an instant, a terrible Qi squeezed all the water around the lake together, forming a solid shell, which blasted to the rock like a hill.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the reef, like a solid shell, disintegrated in an instant.


    Even the surrounding lake water began to be stirred, and it took dozens of seconds to slowly stop.


    After this move, those who originally had an angry face suddenly changed their faces and looked at Ye Feng with an incredible face.


    Because the highest strength of these warriors is only 70000 Jin. It''s impossible to blow a rock like a hill to pieces.


    Not to mention Ye Feng or volley out a punch, which makes these martial arts feel more incredible.


    This kind of thing has gone beyond the imagination of these warriors, which makes them totally unbelievable and dare not continue to be hostile to Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded their imagination, and they dare not have any hostility to such a master.


    This time those martial arts finally dare not continue to disturb, Ye Feng and the white beard exchange.


    But the white beard was not surprised. He seemed to have expected that Ye Feng''s strength would be terrible.


    "Please calm down, warrior. My people don''t mean to offend you. I apologize for them."


    That white beard says to Ye Feng very sincerely, can see, this white beard didn''t want to offend Ye Feng''s meaning.


    Of course, Ye Feng did not care about these things. After all, he only needs to ask what he needs to know, then everything will be OK.


    "You don''t have to say anything more, just tell me the question I just asked." Ye Feng said directly to the white beard, without any hesitation and waste of time.


    This words a, that white beard walked forward a step, then light of looked to leaf maple.


    "This warrior, I''ll tell you all the questions you just asked. In fact, what you want to ask is very simple."


    "You may have come from another plate. Are you very surprised to see people like us living under the water for the first time?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to be surprised. We are born like this. In our ancient books, we also record the differences from ordinary people."The white beard said to Ye Feng straightforwardly, without any concealment, and even talked about their so-called ancient books.


    Although Ye Feng was very interested in this so-called ancient book, he didn''t speak now, just waiting for the white beard to finish speaking first.


    "I can''t tell you our origin, because we don''t know it ourselves, and there is no record in the ancient books."


    "So please forgive me for this matter, but I can answer all the other questions. The place we are going to now is the battlefield."


    "Our people are now fighting against some monsters in the lake, and we are the ones who used to support our people."


    The white beard told Ye Feng what he knew and what they were going to do.


    Ye Feng after hearing here, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he instantly understood, why these martial arts will rush to the front in a hurry.


    Because just now he also felt that there was a terrible evil spirit not far away from here, and among those evil spirits, there were many fluctuations of blood.


    There should be the battlefield that the white beard said, so it can also prove that the white beard did not deceive himself.


    Ye Feng after hearing here, also can be regarded as understand come over, estimate this white beard also don''t know oneself after all is what origin.


    And now they are in a hurry to save their people. Ye Feng has no reason to stop them.


    But Ye Feng does not intend to stand by, after all, he vaguely aware of the white beard and his people have some secrets.


    Of course, these secrets may be unknown to the white beard and his master, and Ye Feng also wants to see what the white beard''s so-called ancient books are?


    You''re going to support the people in the front now? If not, I can help you.


    Ye Feng light to that white beard said.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Feng helped these people was that he wanted to see what the ancient book was.


    This words, let you white beard can''t help a little Leng, he didn''t expect Ye Feng would say such words, this is to let him very surprised.

 Chapter 816

    However, at the thought of Ye Feng''s strength just now, the white beard showed an excited look in his eyes.


    If there is such a powerful presence, they are likely to be able to defeat those monsters at one stroke.


    Prove white beard is not stubborn, he thought very clearly, also very hope Ye Feng can help them, of course, he will not refuse Ye Feng help.


    "It would be very nice of you to help." White beard said excitedly to Ye Feng, and there was an excited expression in his eyes.


    And after seeing Ye Feng''s strength, those martial artists dare not say no, and they close their mouths and stand there. It can be seen that these martial artists really hope Ye Feng can help them.


    For the idea of these warriors, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, why.


    After all, the strength of those monsters is very terrible, and the number of those monsters is more than those of these warriors.


    So it''s very difficult for these fighters to win the war, and if they help themselves, they have a greater chance of winning.


    "In that case, you can lead the way ahead." Ye Feng in see that white beard agreed to come down, said straightforwardly, he doesn''t want to waste time.


    This words a, that white beard also dare not continue to say other nonsense, toward leaf Feng hurriedly nodded.


    In fact, this white beard is very worried at the moment. After all, his people are fighting against those monsters. If they don''t rush there, his people may be in danger.


    What''s more, after seeing Ye Feng''s strength, the white beard has completely understood that with Ye Feng''s help, they are likely to be able to defeat those monsters.


    Their people have been fighting with those monsters for many years. Since he has not grown up, their people have been guarding this lake, and those monsters have been threatening them.


    Now the appearance of Ye Feng also makes the white beard who has experienced too many things see a glimmer of hope. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, and the white beard is very clear in his heart.


    After thinking of this, the white beard didn''t have any hesitation. He took Ye Feng to swim quickly in front of him. Without any hesitation, he took Ye Feng to the battlefield.


    Now he can say that he is very confident in Ye Feng, so that he can also save those people who are in trouble, which makes white beard very excited.


    Ye Feng could see the white beard''s idea, but he didn''t say anything, because he was very clear in his heart that the white beard must have this idea, and he didn''t have to expose the white beard.


    Now what Ye Feng can do is to help this white beard to complete these things. In this way, Ye Feng can also get what he wants and know what he wants to know.


    So Ye Feng doesn''t have any opinions at all, even if he knows that white beard wants to eliminate those monsters with his help. This kind of thing is just a little work for Ye Feng, and Ye Feng will certainly do it.


    After the two sides reached a consensus, Ye Feng let white beard lead the way. Although he knew the battlefield was there, without white beard to lead the way, those warriors would not know Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng goes there like this, I''m afraid it will cause some misunderstanding. This is not worth the loss. So Ye Feng doesn''t choose to go there alone, but is waiting for white beard.


    As time went by, of course, white beard knew that now he had to take Ye Feng forward, so he directly led the way in front of him. In front of him, he quickly swam towards the destination with Ye Feng.


    The speed of the people is very fast. After all, these warriors were born in the water, and they swim very fast in the water, which even surprised Ye Feng.


    In this way, under the leadership of white beard, Ye Feng followed those warriors and soon came to the vicinity of the battlefield. Looking ahead, Ye Feng found a group of monsters with scales on their bodies, fighting with some warriors.


    The number of those warriors is only fifty or sixty, but the number of those monsters is more than a hundred. Although the strength of both sides is almost the same, the gap in number is too big.


    Therefore, those warriors are not the opponents of those monsters at all. Under the siege of those monsters, those warriors can only reluctantly support themselves, and at most surround themselves together to resist those monsters.


    But even so, there are still a few warriors who were attacked by the monsters carelessly. They were directly killed by the monsters with their weapons.After seeing this scene, the white beard''s face suddenly changed. It can be seen that the white beard was very angry at this scene, and he could not help rushing forward,


    In fact, it''s very easy to understand. After all, those warriors are white bearded people. When they see their own people being killed by those monsters, White beard must be furious.


    "Give it to me!" The white beard pointed at the warriors behind him and ordered loudly. After a sudden drink, all the warriors rushed towards the monsters.


    Those who were besieged by demons and beasts, when they saw that their clansmen had come to rescue them, all of them immediately got up their spirits and looked at them one by one. After all, in their eyes, their clansmen had come to rescue themselves, which was a very inspiring thing.


    And Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can not help but frown, he found a little unusual place, that is, those monsters seem to have some problems.


    Ye Feng can see that the strength of these monsters is similar to the strength of those warriors, but the number of these monsters is much more than that of those warriors.


    Looking at the incomplete armor and weapons on both sides, we can see that the two sides have been fighting for a long time, but in this case, those warriors may not be able to sustain such a long time.


    But now the warriors are supported by the clansmen, which makes Ye Feng a little confused. After all, it''s impossible, unless the monsters are waiting for the warriors to support.


    If this is true, then white beard and others are in a very dangerous situation. You should know that the strength of those monsters is not weak. If this is really a trap, then white beard and others have no resistance at all.

 Chapter 817

    Just after Ye Feng realized something was wrong, the monsters suddenly changed their formation, and some of them continued to surround the warriors.


    And the rest of the monster at least 70 or 80, all in a defensive formation, face white beard and others.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. It seems that what he thinks is correct. These monsters indeed set traps, waiting for white beard and others to break into the traps.


    But these 70 or 80 monsters can''t deal with white beard and others. There must be other problems, but now Ye Feng hasn''t found them.


    White beard and others saw the monsters and defensive soldiers facing them, and thought that the monsters wanted to stop them when they rushed.


    Then they will kill all the people who are besieged, which makes white beard and others more anxious.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but find something wrong, because he can feel that behind the 70 or 80 monsters, there seems to be a strong evil spirit.


    Ye Feng will cover the mysterious power in his eyes, looking over there, found that behind those monsters, there is a vortex.


    And this whirlpool is spinning at a high speed, a stream of evil gas burst out from inside.


    Ye Feng saw here to understand thoroughly, come over, this whirlpool seems to be a kind of summoning array, which can summon some monsters and send them to their back.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of monsters these monsters are transmitting, he knows that if this array is successful, the people with white beard will be in danger.


    But Ye Feng didn''t act immediately at the moment. Instead, he stood there and watched all this indifferently.


    Because the strength of these monsters are too poor, did not let Ye Feng in the eyes, Ye Feng did not care.


    He is waiting for the success of the vortex summoning. Now what Ye Feng wants to deal with is the monster summoned by the vortex, not these low strength monsters.


    After all, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, even if he will kill all these monsters, then for white beard and others, there is no use.


    These monsters are just low-end forces. The real high-end forces are in the vortex. Ye Feng''s goal is to eliminate those monsters in the vortex.


    As long as the monster in the whirlpool can be completely eliminated, then white beard and other people can rest easy, this is Ye Feng''s idea.


    Of course, white beard and others can''t wait so long now. He led the people to rush towards the monsters, eager to save their besieged people.


    For all this, Ye Feng has no action at all. He just looks at it lightly. If white beard and others are really in danger, he will definitely help, but now Ye Feng will never help.


    Because he can see that these monsters are not those without wisdom. They are monsters, and they should all have certain wisdom.


    Therefore, if ye Feng makes a move now, those monsters will surely find something wrong, and those powerful monsters in the vortex will never appear again.


    In this case, Ye Feng has no way to trace where those powerful monsters are. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    So, at the moment, Ye Feng looked at the white beard and led the people to fight with the monsters who put out the defensive formation.


    In fact, those monsters can have such a big advantage, that is, relying on the number. Now, with the participation of white beard and others, the number of both sides is almost equal.


    In this way, those monsters will not have any advantage, and the two sides are equally matched in fighting.


    So say for a moment half Gang both sides also can''t divide a victory or defeat, Ye Feng also didn''t rush to hand, at the moment he is staring at that vortex.


    Time goes by, but in a few minutes, the evil spirit contained in the vortex becomes more and more strong.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a faint look, his heart is very clear, the monster in the vortex is about to rush out.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the whirlpool suddenly burst out, a strong spirit, followed by a dozen monsters rushed out of the whirlpool.


    The strength of these ten monsters is at least 200000 Jin. If these ten monsters join the battle, white beard and others will be killed here today.


    However, after the appearance of more than a dozen monsters, they did not directly participate in the battle, but closely guarded around the vortex.This is to let Ye Feng have some surprise, after all, this dozen monster, if you join the battle, white beard and others will be defeated.


    But these ten monsters did not join in the battle, so it can prove that there are more powerful monsters in the whirlpool.


    Because the whirlpool has not stopped rotating, the evil spirit inside is still breaking out towards the outside.


    This makes Ye Feng have some surprise, but the heart is very clear, he can''t do it now, only waiting for all the monsters in the vortex to come out.


    What Ye Feng wants to do is to catch all, instead of leaving behind some monsters, otherwise, white beard and others still can''t rest easy.


    Just as Ye Feng was waiting, the evil spirit in the whirlpool became stronger and stronger, and white beard and others also found this situation.


    It can be seen that white beard''s face is very ugly. He seems to know that these monsters have laid traps, and they have stepped into the traps.


    At this time, even if they want to retreat, it is completely impossible, because the 70 or 80 monsters have surrounded them.


    Even said that 70 or 80 monsters, now completely regardless of life and death, is to forcibly retain the white beard.


    This made white beard''s face more and more ugly. He knew that this time they were trapped, but there was nothing he could do.


    So after thinking of this, white beard can''t help looking at Ye Feng, who is not far away. Now all his hopes are on Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng did not have any movement, he is still waiting for some powerful monsters to appear in the whirlpool.


    As time went by, about three minutes later, another vortex suddenly burst out, a roaring sound, the whole vortex completely dissipated.


    After the bubbles caused by the surrounding explosion disappeared, a huge monster appeared behind them.


    Ye Feng a look in the past, found that a huge monster, strength has reached 500000 Jin.


    This level of strength can be said to have completely crushed white beard and others. Even if there is only one monster, it can easily kill all the white beard people on the spot.

 Chapter 818

    Ye Feng saw here is also understood, those monsters and so on is the appearance of this monster, they have long set traps, in order to completely kill white beard and so on.


    And Ye Feng see this scene, of course, will not continue to stand by, he slowly toward white beard and others swam past, but he did not start, because he knows, this monster must know something.


    He certainly will not kill this powerful monster directly, but will first clear away other monsters, and finally ask this monster something.


    Just when Ye Feng had the past, the powerful monster had appeared in front of white beard and others.


    "Old Hai people, this lake has been controlled by you for a long time. Now it''s my people''s turn to control this lake."


    The huge monster appeared in front of the white beard and others, and then said to the white beard and others with a hoarse voice.


    When Ye Feng heard that the huge monster was spewing words, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the strength of this monster was not too strong, so he could speak human words.


    You know, in the vast world, the monster who wants to speak must at least reach the Qi training level. However, this monster obviously does not reach the Qi refining level, but it can also speak.


    This is to let Ye Feng have some surprise and curiosity, but Ye Feng is not too concerned about, after all, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, this kind of thing is also very normal.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s surprised expression, white beard''s face was full of horror.


    He seemed to know the origin of this huge monster, so he was surprised and even looked desperate.


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He swam to Bai beard''s side while those monsters were fighting with those warriors.


    "What''s this guy, old man?" Ye Feng to white beard directly asked, he doesn''t want to waste time to talk nonsense.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, white beard''s face relaxed slightly. Then he remembered that they had Ye Feng as a helper.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong in white beard''s eyes. Maybe he can compete with the monster in front of him.


    And white beard is also very clear in the heart, he can see that Ye Feng does not have any nervous expression at all, it seems that he has enough confidence to face the powerful monster in front of him.


    This also let white beard originally nervous mood relaxed down, he turned to look at Ye Feng now.


    "This warrior, these monsters are the monsters of the sea demon clan. Oh, the powerful one is the leader of the sea demon clan."


    "But to my surprise, the leader of the sea demon clan has been completely sealed in ancient books, and it is impossible to appear here."


    "Now I don''t know why the leader of the sea demon clan is here, but the leader of the sea demon clan is very powerful and difficult."


    White beard says to Ye Feng in a hurry, he dare not omit any information, because he now knows that the hope of their people is in Ye Feng''s hands.


    As soon as white beard''s voice fell, Ye Feng couldn''t help but react. He just heard that it was just a huge monster.


    White beard and others seem to be the warriors of the sea tribe, and these monsters are the monsters of the sea demon tribe.


    In other words, it seems that white beard has been entangled with these monsters for many years, otherwise they would not have known each other so well.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about whether the seal was sealed or not. After all, in his opinion, the leader of the sea demon clan was too weak. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Yes, I know what you said. Now I will help you solve these monsters, but the leader of the sea demon clan must be handed over to me."


    Ye Feng a face indifferent to white beard said, completely did not put those monsters in the eyes.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to those monsters. He doesn''t care whether these monsters are powerful or not. In his opinion, they can be defeated just by one move.


    And white beard after listening to Ye Feng''s words, see Ye Feng so confident, can''t help but relax in the heart, quickly nodded to Ye Feng.


    You know, now the fate of their whole clan is in Ye Feng''s hands. If Ye Feng can defeat these monsters, then his clan will not be killed by these monsters.So at the moment Ye Feng any request, white beard can promise down, after all, now is their critical moment of life and death.


    Ye Feng saw white beard nodded, could not help but show a funny smile, turned around and swam toward the leader of a sea demon clan.


    The leader of the sea demon clan was still talking, but he suddenly found that there was one more person beside white beard, so he was surprised.


    But he didn''t see any Qi and blood in Ye Feng''s body, which made him even more surprised. After all, he hasn''t seen a warrior without Qi and blood.


    But he was very clear, no Qi and blood, that means no strength, so this kind of warrior in his eyes like mole ants in general.


    "White beard, do you have no people? How could such a rubbish be sent to death? " The leader of the sea demon clan laughed wildly and sneered at white beard.


    In the eyes of the leader of the sea demon clan, Ye Feng completely came to die, and there was no threat at all.


    White beard could not help showing a faint look after hearing the crazy sneer of the leader of the sea demon clan.


    In his opinion, the leader of the sea demon clan is looking for hardship. Others don''t know Ye Feng''s strength, but he knows it very well.


    It''s a rock like a hill that can be smashed with one punch. This strength alone is enough to defeat these monsters.


    So in the eyes of white beard, the leader of the sea demon clan is just shouting now. In a moment, he will know what regret is.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all, because he didn''t put these monsters in his eyes at all. He slowly swam towards those monsters that surrounded white beard and others.


    Those monsters saw Ye Feng swimming towards them and showed their weapons one after another, as if ye Feng took another step forward, they would kill Ye Feng directly on the spot.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Feng. Even those monsters stopped fighting, because in their eyes, Ye Feng was looking for his own death.

 Chapter 819

    But let all people are shocked by the scene happened, Ye Feng slowly swam to a monster in front of, that monster directly waved weapons, toward Ye Feng stabbed in the past.


    And Ye Feng just waved his fist, and one blow blew on the weapon of this monster.


    In an instant, a terrible force burst out from Ye Feng''s fist. Before this monster could react, even people with weapons were blown to pieces by Ye Feng.


    A lot of blood broke out, and the whole water area was dyed red. There was no residue left.


    Just after a blow, those monsters all stare at Ye Feng. They have no idea that Ye Feng''s strength will be so terrible.


    And the head of the sea demon clan is also crazy. He can see that Ye Feng''s strength is not what he can deal with.


    Because he clearly felt that Ye Feng didn''t burst out with all his strength, just half of it.


    At the moment, everyone looks at Ye Feng. They know that Ye Feng''s strength is terrible, but no one dares to say anything.


    And white beard and others are excited, because ye Feng is helping them, as long as Ye Feng''s strength is strong, of course, they are very excited.


    And those who are surrounded by the sirens themselves have fallen into despair. After all, many of them have been seriously injured.


    At the moment to see the strength of Ye Feng is so fierce, suddenly all ignited a glimmer of hope, after all, they see, Ye Feng is helping them.


    At the moment, the situation is completely reversed. The monsters, who are still high above, all look at Ye Feng in horror.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these people''s views at all. He took a look at the monster that surrounded the white beard, and directly left and right, he shot out one punch respectively.


    In this circle, Ye Feng used the real Qi in his body. In an instant, two of them were squeezed into the real Qi of a shell.


    Then a lot of water burst into the lake and rushed towards the monsters on both sides. The monsters on both sides didn''t have any ability to resist and were blown to pieces.


    This move in the past, at least more than 20 monsters were killed directly, and those monsters did not have any resistance, after all, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to these monsters.


    Because it''s underwater, there''s a lot of blood around it, mixed with the lake water, and the vision is not clear.


    If this for Ye Feng, there is no problem at all, he will cover the mysterious power in his eyes, even if it is dark around, he can also feel the location of the monster.


    After this move, those monsters were completely frightened, and they all had a sense of retreat. However, before their leader spoke, these monsters did not dare to move.


    At that time, Ye Feng couldn''t let go of these monsters. He moved in an instant, and his hands kept blowing out. One punch after another, those monsters were blown to pieces by Ye Feng before they could react.


    After a short moment, all the monsters that surrounded white beard and others were killed by Ye Feng, and those monsters that surrounded the former warriors were also killed by Ye Feng.


    Just a short moment later, all the monsters around had been killed, leaving only a dozen powerful monsters and the leader of the sea demon clan.


    For these monsters, Ye Feng did not put in the eyes, after all, his strength is not comparable to these monsters.


    But Ye Feng didn''t stop his action at all. The only monster he needed to stay was the leader of the sea demon clan. As for other monsters, they didn''t need to exist at all.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He turned into a phantom and rushed towards those monsters.


    Just for a moment, those monsters didn''t react, they were all killed by Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the only thing left in the audience is the leader of the sea demon clan, such a monster.


    The head of the sea demon clan looks very ugly, because he feels that Ye Feng''s strength is not what he can compare.


    If he and Ye Feng are together, he knows very well in his heart that he will definitely lose. There is no chance of winning at all.


    Ye Feng did not have any hesitation at all, and rushed to the leader of the sea demon clan in an instant.


    He didn''t mean to kill the leader of the sea demon clan, but he would never let the leader of the sea demon clan go.After all, in the hands of the sea demon clan, Ye Feng still has all the strength under the water. If Ye Feng asks the leader of the sea demon clan the question.


    Then the leader of the sea demon clan is likely to run away. Although it is impossible to escape from Ye Feng''s palm, it will also make Ye Feng more troublesome.


    So Ye Feng chose a more convenient way at the moment, that is to directly scrap the leader of the sea demon clan.


    In this way, the leader of the sea demon clan can''t escape at all, which is convenient for Ye Feng to ask some questions.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng rushed to the side of the leader of the sea demon clan without hesitation. With one blow, he abandoned one of the arms of the sea demon clan.


    The leader of the sea demon clan roared in an instant. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so terrible.


    Even if he didn''t respond at all, he just gave up one of his arms.


    But Ye Feng didn''t stop his attack at all, and then he waved his fist again, and all the limbs of the sea demon clan were abandoned.


    In this way, the leader of the sea demon clan has no action ability, so Ye Feng can ask what he wants to know.


    The leader of the sea demon clan, who had been blown off his limbs, roared angrily. He was completely desperate now, because without his limbs, his underwater movement was also limited, and it was impossible for him to escape here.


    "Now that you have no ability to act, I ask you some questions. If your answers satisfy me, I can save your life."


    Ye Feng is very indifferent to the leader of the sea demon clan, he did not put the leader of the sea demon clan in his eyes.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to the leader of the sea demon clan.


    And this one sea demon clan big leader''s face is very frightened, he is very clear, Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, now he only obediently listen to Ye Feng''s words, tell Ye Feng what he knows.


    Ye Feng saw that the leader of the sea demon clan nodded and couldn''t help showing a faint smile. It seemed that the leader of the sea demon clan had completely given up the struggle.

 Chapter 820

    After all, the leader of the sea demon clan at the moment can only survive by giving up the struggle. At the moment, he has no ability to escape. Even if he wants to struggle, it is impossible.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to that of the leader of the sea demon clan. Now the leader of the sea demon clan can only listen to Ye Feng''s words, otherwise he will be dead.


    "Well, you tell me about the sirens and the lake." Ye Feng to the leader of the sea demon clan, directly asked, he directly asked what he wanted to know.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t have the time to waste with these guys. You know, although white beard is very obedient to himself now, Ye Feng doesn''t want to completely believe in white beard.


    So if you directly ask the leader of the siren clan now, you may be able to find out something different. You may even know whether white beard will cheat himself or not.


    This is what Ye Feng has to do, which can be regarded as double insurance. After all, Ye Feng can''t believe in white beard, and the leader of the so-called sea demon clan has no choice now.


    Ask the leader of the sea demon clan directly. In this way, you can know something to prevent white beard from cheating you. This is what Ye Feng wants to do.


    And the leader of the sea demon clan, after hearing Ye Feng''s question, did not hesitate. After all, he was very clear in his heart. Now he had to answer Ye Feng''s question, or he would have to die.


    "I''ll tell you all the questions you want to ask. In fact, there is an ancient book among the sirens, which records many things. We belong to a plate in a huge world."


    "Although we don''t know what the other plates look like, we know very well that long ago, we were the same race as the sea demon race."


    "Just don''t know what reason, our ancestors of the sea demon clan and the ancestors of the sea clan split and became two races, and we were also taught to be careful of the sea clan."


    The leader of the sea demon clan said to Ye Feng in a hurry. He didn''t dare to lie or cheat Ye Feng. After all, he knew that his life was in Ye Feng''s hands.


    After hearing the words of the siren leader, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. He can clearly feel that the leader of the siren and the people of the siren have a strong evil spirit.


    What''s more, these guys of the sea demon clan all have scales on their bodies, which doesn''t look like normal ordinary people. The gap between them and ordinary people is too big. How could they be the same race as the sea demon clan before.


    If you talk about the Hai people, they look and practice as if they are no different from ordinary martial arts people. Ye Feng is acceptable to ordinary people. After all, it may be the skill of cultivation or the reason of evolution, so that the Hai people can survive underwater.


    Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, the white beard of the sea tribe flashed an angry look on his face after hearing the words of the leader of the sea demon tribe, as if he was very angry at the words of the leader of the sea demon tribe.


    "Hum, our sea tribe has nothing to do with your sea demon tribe. Even if it has something to do with it, it has been completely split thousands of years ago. You are not worthy to live in this lake at all."


    White beard yelled at the leader of the siren clan, as if he was very angry about the past, as if it was something that could not be mentioned at all.


    This also makes Ye Feng very strange. As the leader of the sea demon clan said, the sea demon clan and the sea clan were really the same race before, which is too strange.


    After all, in Ye Feng''s common sense, the sea demon clan is a monster, and the sea clan has some special warriors. How can they be the same race? It''s just incredible.


    "Don''t quarrel. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng didn''t want to quarrel with each other. After all, it was too time-consuming, so he asked white beard.


    White beard took a step forward, with an angry look in his eyes. It seemed that he was very angry at the words of the head of the sea demon clan.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to say. Thousands of years ago, we and the sirens were really the same race, but there were a group of traitors who sold their souls to the siren God."


    "After the traitors sold their souls to the siren God, they turned into people who were not human or ghost. There''s nothing wrong with that. As you can see now, these people are not human at all."


    "Moreover, after selling their souls, these guys of the sea demon clan want to control the whole lake under the command of the sea demon God, which is also the reason why we have fought with the sea demon clan for many years."White beard said to Ye Feng excitedly, with angry look in his eyes. Ye Feng could see that white beard was not pretended at the moment, but was very angry.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng understood the story between the sirens and the sea people. It seems that the sirens and the sea people were really a race before.


    It''s just that the sea demon clan betrayed and contributed the so-called soul to the sea demon God. However, in Ye Feng''s opinion, the so-called sea demon God and soul are just something made up by these people.


    There must be something happened in this, which leads to the great changes of the sea demon clan. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what it is, he feels that it is a very important thing.


    After he came to this plate, he vaguely felt that there must be something in this plate that can improve his strength, but Ye Feng didn''t know what it was.


    But now Ye Feng thinks that this so-called thing may have an inseparable relationship with the sea demon God, which is also what Ye Feng thinks of and what Ye Feng knows now.


    At this moment, Ye Feng looks at the leader of the sea demon clan. At this moment, the leader of the sea demon clan is said by white beard, and his face becomes very ugly. It seems that he has been said by white beard.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng believes his judgment more, but Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. The next thing needs him to solve the problem about the sea demon God.


    But before that, Ye Feng has to solve these things. After all, he already knows that his next goal is the so-called siren God, and other things can be released first.

 Chapter 821

    However, before solving the problem of the siren God, Ye Feng must first solve the problem of the leader of the siren clan and white beard.


    After all, for Ye Feng, the leader of the sea demon clan is a thorny problem. No one knows what ability the leader of the sea demon clan has?


    If the head of the sea demon clan can recover his own injuries, then when the head of the sea demon clan recovers, white beard and others will certainly not be the opponents of the head of the sea demon clan.


    Ye Feng is very clear about all these things in his heart. What''s more, Ye Feng is not in a hurry to solve the problem of the leader of the sea demon clan first.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the leader of the sea demon clan, with a cool and incomparable look in his eyes. After all, he didn''t care about these things at all.


    When the leader of the sea demon clan saw Ye Feng coming, his face changed. He naturally knew that all the things Ye Feng wanted to know had been known, and the leader of the sea demon clan didn''t know what would happen next.


    Of course, he is very afraid, Ye Feng will know all the things, and then directly kill him on the spot. After all, his current strength has not been able to play out, even if he can play out, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    You can see that the leader of the sea demon clan kept changing his face when he saw Ye Feng coming towards him. He didn''t yell, because he knew very well that it didn''t work at all.


    And Ye Feng walked slowly to the leader of the sea demon clan, and put his hand on the leader of the sea demon clan. The next second, Ye Feng burst out the real Qi in his body.


    Ye Feng did not use Qi to bombard the leader of the sea demon clan. Instead, he used the power of Qi to constantly impact the meridians of the leader of the sea demon clan, dispersing the evil Qi in the leader of the sea demon clan.


    After feeling Ye Feng''s intention, the leader of the sea demon clan changed his face, but soon he gave up the struggle, because he knew very well that even if he struggled, it didn''t work.


    However, he knows that since Ye Feng does this, he will not kill him on the spot, because what Ye Feng does now is to discard all his channels and evil Qi, that is to say, to discard him directly.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the idea of the leader of the sea demon clan. Of course, he was very clear in his heart. The leader of the sea demon clan was also very smart. He knew that now he had no possibility to resist.


    In this way, Ye Feng is very smooth will this sea demon clan leader body evil spirit and meridians all to break up, and then this sea demon clan leader was completely abandoned.


    A monster without meridians and evil spirit, then it is equivalent to losing the source of power, and completely become a monster whose body is several times stronger than ordinary people.


    Such monsters can be compared with other wild animals. Even if they encounter some very fierce wild animals, they may be killed directly. That is to say, the leader of the sea demon clan has been completely abandoned.


    After Ye Feng completely abandoned the leader of the sea demon clan, he didn''t look at the leader of the sea demon clan again, because he was very clear in his heart that the leader of the sea demon clan had no strength and couldn''t lift any waves.


    The leader of the siren clan, after feeling that he had been abandoned, could not help but lower his head. It seemed that he had completely accepted his life. After all, no matter how hard he struggled, it would not help.


    The warlords of the Haiyao clan all looked excited when they saw this scene, because they could see that the leader of the Haiyao clan had no evil spirit, that is to say, the leader of the Haiyao clan had been abandoned.


    You know, the leader of the sea demon clan is a big trouble for them. After all, the leader of the sea demon clan is so powerful that they can''t fight against him. When they were sealed before, they were always worried.


    They are very worried that the leader of the sea demon clan will break through the seal. When the leader of the sea demon clan appeared just now, the warlords of the sea demon clan were very desperate. After all, they are not the rival of the leader of the sea demon clan.


    But now they have completely put down their heart, after the leader of the sea demon clan is abandoned, they can rest easy, which also makes them more awe Ye Feng.


    You know, if ye Feng didn''t exist, they would not have defeated the leader of the sea demon clan. Even now they would have been killed directly by the leader of the sea demon clan.


    At the moment, all the warriors of the Hai nationality are in awe of Ye Feng. They now regard Ye Feng as their benefactor. After all, what Ye Feng did saved all of them.But Ye Feng didn''t care, because with his strength, these things are just a little help.


    After abandoning the leader of the sea demon clan, Ye Feng didn''t say much nonsense. He slowly threw the leader of the sea demon clan to the warriors of the sea clan.


    "The next thing will be left to you to deal with, but you should remember that you are not allowed to kill the leader of the sea demon clan, otherwise, I will teach you all of the sea demon clan to be buried with you."


    After all, Ye Feng has made a promise not to kill the leader of the sea demon clan, which everyone has heard.


    Therefore, he must keep his promise. Since he has said something, he will not go back, let alone kill the leader of the sea demon clan.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the warriors of the sea clan were all stunned. They wanted to kill the leader of the sea demon clan directly.


    But after Ye Feng said this, none of them dare to do it. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is obvious to all, and no one dares to take the risk.


    The leader of the sea demon clan, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, flashed a look of despair on his face, although he knew he would not be killed by those sea clan warriors.


    But he was also very clear in his heart that he would never come to a good end. Those martial arts of the Hai nationality had long held a grudge against him.


    This kind of thing is very clear as long as you think about it carefully. Therefore, the leader of the sea demon clan is very desperate.


    But Ye Feng can''t manage so much, he just promised a sea demon this leader won''t kill him, but also didn''t say how to deal with him.

 Chapter 822

    In fact, Ye Feng has been very kind. After all, the warriors of the sea tribe belong to human beings, and the leader of the sea demon tribe is a monster.


    Of course, for Ye Feng''s practice, those martial arts dare not oppose it. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is incomparable to them, and the white beard didn''t speak, so they dare not say anything.


    As for white beard, Ye Feng didn''t care any more, because he could see that white beard was a man who knew how to handle things properly, and naturally knew that he was definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent, so he would certainly obey Ye Feng''s orders.


    But at the moment Ye Feng is completely understand, these things are very simple things, there is nothing special to say, are not to care about some things.


    So Ye Feng in command after these things, turned around and slowly left here, because continue to stay here, there is no meaning.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent to turn around and leave here, then quickly swim towards the front, completely without the slightest meaning to stop, this is what Ye Feng must do now.


    And white beard and others did not dare to say anything after seeing Ye Feng leave, especially white beard is very clear, now they absolutely can''t say anything to Ye Feng, only wait for Ye Feng to leave.


    In fact, white beard is very clear how he should do, because only he knows how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is, and he will do what Ye Feng says.


    Ye Feng knew in his heart that white beard would never disobey his orders, so he would leave here at ease. After Ye Feng left here, he would swim straight ahead.


    Ye Feng himself needs to ask about the location of the siren God, but now he doesn''t need to ask, because he has already found a strong evil spirit coming from the deep of the lake.


    This location is very far away from here, and it seems that it is still very deep in the lake, which is very difficult to find. After feeling this evil spirit, Ye Feng rushed directly to this side.


    Because ye Feng didn''t feel the evil spirit just now, it was only after the leader of the sea demon clan appeared that Ye Feng felt the evil spirit, which means that this evil spirit is likely to be the sea demon God.


    So for this point, Ye Feng will never let go, he rushed toward the position of the evil spirit, and when Ye Feng rushed past, the evil spirit seemed to notice something, and even began to slowly hide.


    However, this kind of time again secret up, has no effect, because ye Feng has felt the specific location of this evil, so even if there is no evil guidance, Ye Feng can also find the place where the evil just now.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the so-called sea demon God will escape from here after this evil spirit disappears, Ye Feng knows very well that as long as he arrives at the place where the evil spirit is just now, Ye Feng can track that sea demon God.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. He rushes towards the front quickly, with a faint look in his eyes. He doesn''t worry that this so-called sea demon God will run away.


    This is precisely because ye Feng has mysterious energy covering his eyes. In this way, Ye Feng can accurately find the location of the siren God, and he is not worried that the siren God will run away.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng rushed over without hesitation, but a moment''s effort had come to the place where the evil spirit just came out.


    After coming here, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking around. He thought he was going to track the so-called sea demon God, but after coming here, Ye Feng found that the so-called sea demon God seemed to be under the bottom of the lake.


    Although this so-called sea demon God has hidden his evil spirit, but under Ye Feng''s eyes covered with mysterious power, he still shows some faint evil spirit.


    If you put it on the general warrior, this faint evil spirit may be directly ignored, but in Ye Feng''s view, this evil spirit is very obvious, and it is impossible to hide.


    After feeling an evil spirit, Ye Feng did not hesitate to punch down the bottom of the lake. After hearing a loud noise, Ye Feng blasted out a hole in the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there was a hole under the bottom of the lake nearby, and it should be a place similar to a cave, which surprised Ye Feng very much.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to swim directly into the cave. At this time, Ye Feng found that the stone wall of the cave is very thick, and those people with white beard probably can''t get through it. No wonder they haven''t found the situation here for so long.After entering the cave, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he swam to the depth of the cave.


    Here seems to be a passage for people to pass, but the passage is very spacious.


    However, Ye Feng also found that this cave seems to be a straight passage to the front, and there is no turning place to continue to swim forward.


    It''s not like the caves Ye Feng entered before. They are all seven twists and turns, and there are many branches, so it''s easy to get lost.


    In this case, Ye Feng is more relaxed, he can follow this channel directly to the destination.


    Ye Feng swam to the front and found some murals carved on the surrounding stone walls, as well as some luminous stones for lighting.


    After seeing these things, Ye Feng suddenly realized that this passage is not a labyrinth, it should belong to a passage.


    If it''s a labyrinth, it''s impossible to carve murals on it, which can be used as marks, and it''s impossible to make luminous stones to light the road.


    So this passage is not a defensive building at all, it is just a simple passage.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is very indifferent to swim forward. She can imagine that there are so many murals in this passage, and the murals all have a special meaning.


    It''s more like recording a ritual, which seems to explain why the sirens were born.


    Because ye Feng can see that this seems to be a ritual of sacrificing the soul and gaining strength.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised and curious. After all, he has never seen a similar ceremony before.


    But here, he saw this kind of ceremony, and also saw the result of the ceremony, which made Ye Feng very surprised.

 Chapter 823

    He as like as two peas in the rites, which are painted in these rituals, are exactly the same as those of the sea monster.


    This can also show that there should be a lot of ties with the guys of the sea demon clan. It also proves that the people of the sea demon clan may have been here before, or even the power they gained here.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng became even more curious. After all, he had never heard of it. The warrior could change himself into a monster through the sacrifice ceremony, which was a very magical thing.


    In this way, Ye Feng with curiosity towards the inside quickly swim in, now nothing can stop Ye Feng forward, after all, Ye Feng now is to find out what this is all about.


    As time went by, just after Ye Feng quickly moved forward for a distance, he found that there was a stone gate in front of him, which looked very solid.


    Moreover, on the stone gate, there is a mural that looks like the leader of the sea demon clan. This makes Ye Feng very curious. He can''t help nodding in his heart. It seems that this is the place where the sea demon clan sells their souls.


    The so-called sea demon God is probably in here. Now Ye Feng has come here. Of course, he can''t stop. He must go in to find out. After all, Ye Feng has to see the sea demon God.


    It''s not only because ye Feng is very curious about the sea demon God, but also because ye Feng is very clear that if the sea demon God is not completely solved, there will be sea people selling their souls.


    At that time, there will certainly be people like the leader of the sea demon God. If this is the case, the people of the sea clan will certainly be in trouble, which Ye Feng does not want to see.


    After all, although the warriors of the sea clan live under the water, they are also practicing skills. They all look like normal people, but the guys of the sea demon clan are all monsters.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to see the monsters of the sea demon clan and kill all the warriors of the sea clan. This is something Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t allow, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all.


    Ye Feng blows directly on the stone gate in front of him. Although this stone gate is very heavy, it can''t resist Ye Feng''s blow.


    Only after hearing a loud noise, this stone gate was completely smashed by Ye Feng, and there was no resistance at all.


    After Ye Feng took back his fist, he walked into the stone gate very calmly. The stone gate of this thickness has no difficulty for Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is also very clear, the material of this stone gate seems to be very unique, so it is also very strong, like the strength of white beard, it is impossible to break.


    Ye Feng estimated that it would take at least a million jin to break this stone gate.


    And the leader of the sea demon clan did not reach the strength of a million jin, so even the leader of the sea demon clan could not break this stone gate.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking her head. She doesn''t care too much about it. Instead, she walks into it calmly.


    Came to the inside of the stone gate, Ye Feng saw here is a secret room, surrounded by some stone walls.


    On those stone walls, there are various murals, which should describe the steps of sacrifice.


    Ye Feng shakes his head when he sees this place. It is estimated that thousands of years ago, the group of people who betrayed the Hai nationality sacrificed here.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things. He knew very well in his heart that even if these sacrificial murals remained here, it would have no effect.


    Because he is going to kill the so-called siren God directly now, even if there are so-called ritual steps of sacrifice, it will have no effect.


    After looking around, Ye Feng looked into the secret room. There was a stone platform in the middle. It was a lifelike statue.


    The appearance of this statue is very similar to the appearance of the people of the sea demon clan. It is also covered with scales.


    Ye Feng after seeing here, more determined, here should be the sea demon clan sacrifice, sell their soul place.


    However, in addition to this statue, there was no other object in the whole chamber of secrets. Ye Feng also reflected that the so-called siren God should have an inseparable relationship with this statue.


    So at this time, Ye Feng covered his eyes with mysterious power and looked at the statue.At this glance, Ye Feng can clearly see that there are some faint demons on the statue.


    Although these evil spirit is not too much, maybe it is the sea demon God''s efforts to hide his existence, but it is still found by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng in the discovery of the existence of the sea demon God, his eyes flashed a faint look, what to do next, he is very clear.


    Now what Ye Feng wants to do is to smash the statue of the so-called siren God directly. In this way, there will be no more siren gods to tempt the sea people to sacrifice their souls.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation and was ready to start.


    But just when Ye Feng was ready to start, a light light flashed over the statue, which seemed to have a slight reaction.


    Just when Ye Feng was a little surprised, this statue suddenly burst out, a strong evil spirit, and this evil spirit rushed to Ye Feng in an instant.


    Ye Feng can see that this evil spirit has turned into essence and has certain killing ability.


    However, this killing ability for Ye Feng is totally insignificant. He didn''t care at all. He waved his hand gently and scattered the evil spirit.


    Occasionally burst out of a monster statue, see their own explosion out of the monster, was Ye Feng casually scattered, seems to be very panic.


    Ye Feng can see clearly that the evil spirit from the statue has begun to be ethereal. It seems that he was shocked.


    However, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He walked towards the statue lightly. No matter what kind of tricks the statue used, Ye Feng would definitely smash the statue completely.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He punched out the statue, and immediately blasted on it.

 Chapter 824

    After hearing a loud noise, the statue was instantly smashed to pieces, and even nothing was left, leaving only a flashing light ball floating in the air.


    After seeing this light ball, Ye Feng was stunned, because he had never seen such a light ball, and this light ball also exuded a strong aura, which surprised the night wind.


    However, Ye Feng quickly reflected that the evil spirit he had just felt should be transmitted by this light ball. Even Ye Feng was very clear in his heart.


    That is, although the statue looks very ordinary, when Ye Feng smashed the statue just now, he really felt that the statue was very solid. If he didn''t burst out a force temporarily, he would not be able to break it.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has understood that this statue seems to seal the so-called light group, but now he has smashed the statue, and the light group inside has also run out.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know what it meant, he knew very well that this light group would never be a very simple thing, and even had an inseparable relationship with the sea demon God.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is standing there, quietly looking at the light group in front of him. Ye Feng can clearly feel the evil spirit coming out of the light group, which is very terrible.


    Moreover, these demons are becoming more and more strong, and the whole chamber of secrets has begun to produce a trace of fog. This is what happens when the demons are very strong, which also proves how strong the demons are in this light group.


    Although the aura in the light group is very rich, it is far too far for Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t put the aura in his eyes, because his strength can crush the light ball.


    As time went by, the light ball in front of Ye Feng suddenly began to crack, and a monster like the leader of the sea demon clan emerged from it.


    The monster looks as like as two peas of the sea monster, but it is exactly the same as that statue. This leaves Ye Feng to be surprised. He never thought that it would be such a situation.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because he felt the strength of this monster. Although it was very strong, the power of 50 million Jin was insignificant.


    Before Ye Feng broke through the Qi training realm, his strength has reached 100 million jin. Relying on Ye Feng''s physical strength, he can crush the monster, not to mention that Ye Feng has stepped into the Qi training realm.


    Ye Feng, who is in the realm of practicing Qi, is several times stronger than before, especially when he attaches the virtual shadow of an elephant to his fist. He can even burst out hundreds of millions of pounds of power in an instant. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t see this monster in his eyes at all.


    And that monster broke through the light ball, moved slightly, and then looked at Ye Feng. This monster''s expression looked very disdainful, as if he didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all, because he didn''t care about this monster''s view. His strength was not comparable to this monster, and he didn''t care about this monster at all.


    However, Ye Feng has quickly reflected that the so-called monster should be the sea demon God, but when Ye Feng thought of it, the sea demon God seems to have completely slowed down.


    "Bold Hai clan, dare to break into my secret room, but for the sake of helping me break the seal, I can let you choose a way to die, ha ha ha."


    The sea demon God looked at Ye Feng coldly and then screamed wildly. However, the expression on his face was very excited. It can be seen that the sea demon God has been sealed for a long time. After breaking the seal, he was already excited.


    Ye Feng saw the arrogant appearance of the sea demon God, and could not help shaking his head slightly, because in his opinion, the so-called sea demon God was just killing himself. He also wanted to ask some questions, but now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Now Ye Feng has made a decision to clean up this so-called sea demon God, and then think about the rest carefully. But now Ye Feng can''t help his anger.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the sea demon God very calmly. He covered the virtual shadow of the elephant on the surface of his body and protected his whole body.


    Since Ye Feng broke through and entered the realm of practicing Qi, the shadow of the elephant called by Ye Feng has become more solid. Therefore, Ye Feng''s defense ability has reached a new level.And the strength of the sea demon God in front of him is only about 50 million jin. Even if ye Feng stands still, this sea demon God can''t hurt Ye Feng at all.


    Therefore, Ye Feng just stood there indifferently and didn''t care about the so-called siren God. Instead, he walked towards the siren God indifferently and didn''t give the so-called siren God any time to react.


    "Boy, are you here to die?" After seeing Ye Feng coming towards him, the sea demon God cried out, because in his opinion, Ye Feng is just a sea clan with a little strength.


    He has always been the strongest in this plate, so he didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. Now that he has broken through the seal, it can be said that he has completely crushed Ye Feng.


    But it''s just the wishful thinking of the sea demon God. Ye Feng doesn''t care about the clamor of the sea demon God at all. Instead, he walks towards the sea demon God with a faint murderous look in his eyes.


    Just now, Ye Feng did not put the sea demon God in his eyes, but the so-called sea demon God has been shouting. Now Ye Feng has completely raised a trace of lethality, and now he is going to completely kill the sea demon God.


    However, before killing the siren God, Ye Feng must first ask what he wants to know, but he is very clear in his heart. It will take some time to ask what he wants to know.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng stands in front of the sea demon God. Now he wants to completely scrap the so-called sea demon God, and then torture him well. In this way, the sea demon God will tell something obediently.

 Chapter 825

    This sea demon God hasn''t reacted yet. What''s his current situation like? He still looks at Ye Feng arrogantly.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the so-called siren God. He walked to the siren God with a cool face, and then held out his hand and directly grasped one arm of the siren God.


    After feeling Ye Feng''s grasp of his arm, the sea demon God''s face suddenly changes. He is the God of the sea demon family.


    Naturally has a very strong pride, and now Ye Feng even reached out to grasp his arm, which makes the sea demon God very angry, he immediately burst out a trace of murderous.


    At the moment the sea demon God has been completely angry, he decided to give Ye Feng a profound lesson.


    However, the sea demon God just came up with this idea and found that his arm could not move. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break away from Ye Feng.


    This, the sea demon God face suddenly changed, he has used all the strength of the whole body, 50 million pounds of power even can''t get rid of the shackles of Ye Feng.


    In the sea demon God surprised, Ye Feng did not hesitate to grasp the sea demon God''s arm, and then use the strength, directly to pull off this arm.


    The sea demon God gives out a painful roar and looks at Ye Feng in horror. He has no idea that Ye Feng''s power is so terrible.


    He had just used 50 million jin of power, but such a powerful force could not stop Ye Feng from breaking his arm.


    This is not a simple matter of one plus one. The spirit of the sea demon knows very well that the strength of his arm can support at least 100 million catties of force, plus the effect of his 50 million catties of force.


    Ye Feng does not have the strength of hundreds of millions of Jin, it is impossible to break his arm, this is beyond doubt.


    At this moment, the siren God has been shocked to say nothing, coupled with the sharp pain from his arm, the siren God instantly woke up.


    At the moment, he realized that the guy in front of him was terrible in strength, which was not comparable to him at all.


    The statue, which had been sealed for countless years, was suddenly smashed, and there was no one else around, only Ye Feng was at the scene.


    That is to say, the seal is broken by the guy in front of us, and the guy who can break the seal must be stronger than himself.


    At the moment the sea demon God is a complete reaction, he a face of fear to see to Ye Feng, want to back.


    But now want to escape, has been completely late, Ye Feng certainly will not let this sea demon God, he also need to ask some things.


    The most simple and crude way is to discard this siren God. After discarding him, the siren God certainly can''t escape from here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He slowly took a step forward and directly grasped the other arm of the sea demon God. He didn''t give the sea demon God a chance to escape.


    And the sea demon God felt his other arm, and after he was caught by Ye Feng, his face showed a look of despair. He had just used all his strength and wanted to escape.


    But did not escape how much distance was Ye Feng to seize again, just these two points are enough to let the sea demon God, completely lost the hope of escape.


    At the moment, the sea demon God looks at Ye Feng in despair. He has given up the struggle, because he knows that he is definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    But Ye Feng did not give up struggling because of the sea demon God, and let the sea demon God go. What he is doing now has been decided for a long time.


    After Ye Feng grasped the other arm of the sea demon God, without any hesitation, he burst out again. The terrible force directly and abruptly broke the arm.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding lake was dyed red by blood, and the whole lake in the secret room turned pale red.


    This makes the whole secret room look strange. There are luminous stones all around it. At this moment, the light from the night light also turns light red.


    However, there is no fluctuation in Ye Feng''s heart, because he is used to this kind of thing.


    If he didn''t act so ruthlessly, he would have died many times, so Ye Feng had no pity, especially for the enemy.


    At the moment, the sea demon God has only two legs left. He still wants to step back, but he has no chance at all. Even if he has sound limbs, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, let alone now.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t mean to let go. He slowly grasped the two legs of the sea demon God, and burst out a terrible force, kicking the sea demon God.Under the shock of terror, the two legs of the siren God were directly pulled off by Ye Feng. At the moment, the siren God had lost his limbs and could not control his body shape at all. He could only swim in the water.


    Ye Feng can see that the siren God has no action ability, and now there is no need to worry that the siren God will run away.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent to the sea demon God a grasp, and then mercilessly toward the side of the stone wall hit in the past.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the whole body of the sea demon God fell into the stone wall. The power of this blow was not small, but also made the sea demon God seriously injured again.


    The sea demon God spurted out two mouthfuls of blood, and his expression became very dispirited. At the moment, he was seriously injured and had no ability to resist any more.


    Ye Feng very indifferent to see a sea demon God, completely did not care, this for Ye Feng is just a hit.


    But Ye Feng''s random attack, for the sea demon God, is completely unmatched offensive, so the sea demon God at the moment has no idea of any resistance.


    Ye Feng is ready to ask what he wants to know after seeing that the sea demon God has no idea of resistance. Now he is very curious about the sea demon God and the sea demon family.


    Of course, the sea demon God did not dare to hide anything. Ye Feng began to ask smoothly, but in a moment, he asked all the things he wanted to know.


    After asking for a long time, Ye Feng completely understood that he finally knew about the sea demon God and the sea demon clan.


    It turns out that the sea demon God is a monster, but he survived the last war between the warrior and the monster.


    Because he survived, this sea demon God kept his strength and some treasures. After that great change, he never dared to show his head again.


    This sea demon God doesn''t know anything outside the plate. He always hides at the bottom of the lake in the plate.

 Chapter 826

    However, it seems that not long after the war, all the plates changed, that is, the boundary between those plates suddenly appeared.


    The siren God didn''t know what was going on after he found out this thing, and just a few months after it happened, he was completely sealed by a mysterious man.


    Of course, the location of the seal is here. After he was sealed, he didn''t know anything about the plate.


    He doesn''t have any concept of time. He just knows that one day, there will be a sea race on this plate.


    Because of the loose seal, he seduced many of the Hai people and transformed them into monsters similar to himself.


    The sea demon God wants to use these sea people to untie his seal, and he doesn''t want to be sealed here all the time.


    But things have always been very difficult. The Hai people he was worried about were defeated several times by the Hai people''s warriors.


    This time, he used his own strength to help the sea demon people and defeat them, so that they could settle down and break the seal.


    But the siren God did not expect, in his plan to the most critical step, Ye Feng suddenly appeared.


    The appearance of Ye Feng completely broke all the plans of the sea demon God, and his noumenon was discovered by Ye Feng.


    Although the seal of the sea demon God was finally broken by Ye Feng, he was still severely abandoned by Ye Feng, so the sea demon God is very helpless at the moment.


    The next thing, Ye Feng will be clear, recently he was on the scene, he also understood the causes and consequences of these things.


    He was very clear in his heart that he broke the plan of the siren God by chance, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has more important things to do. He understands these things just because he is curious. Now that he knows the cause and effect, Ye Feng has no interest any more.


    However, when Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, how the sea demon God turned those sea people into monsters.


    After thinking of this, there is a flash of light in Ye Feng''s eyes, which is a very strange thing for Ye Feng. He is very clear that this may be related to a very important secret.


    "I know everything you said, but how did you turn those sea people into monsters?" Ye Feng said coldly to the sea demon God, with a trace of murderous air in his eyes.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the sea demon God''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person became hesitant. He seemed very reluctant to talk about this topic.


    After seeing the expression of the sea demon God, Ye Feng completely understood that there was a secret hidden in the sea demon God, which was probably very important.


    Ye Feng of course will not let this go, he went directly to the sea demon God in front of, stretched out his hand on the sea demon God''s body, at the same time, the true Qi in his body toward the sea demon God in the past.


    As soon as the Qi sent by Ye Feng entered the body of the sea demon God, it turned into countless sharp swords and kept surging in the body of the sea demon God.


    And the siren God instantly felt that there were countless sharp blades in his body, stirring his flesh and blood crazily.


    All of a sudden, a wave of severe pain, will be the siren God to completely buried, siren God crazy roar up, the body also began to struggle.


    But all this has no effect at all, the sea demon God can''t get rid of the shackles of Ye Feng, and can only endure the pain of heart.


    As time goes by, the siren God still wants to hide the secret, but after a while, the siren God has given up completely.


    Because he couldn''t resist the severe pain, he could only ask for mercy to Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng after hearing the sea demon God beg for mercy, slowly put his hand down, a face indifferent to see the sea demon God in front of him.


    "Now you can say what you know, don''t lie to me, or I will make you feel ten times more painful than now."


    After Ye Feng put down his hand, he said faintly to the sea demon God, with a threatening look in his eyes. Of course, he would do what he said.


    This sea demon God for Ye Feng, there is no use value, but also Ye Feng to shackle here.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wants to do something to this sea demon God, which can be done completely and easily.This sea demon God is also very clear in his heart. He knows that Ye Feng will definitely do what he says. At the moment, there is no one else to save him.


    "I... I said that thousands of years ago, before that war started, I was in a treasure land and got a treasure by chance."


    "And this treasure is a round ball that exudes evil spirit. This round ball can help me quickly cultivate my strength, and the effect is very magical, so I always hide it in my body."


    "By chance, I also found that this sphere can transform an ordinary warrior into a monster, and also stimulate the potential of this warrior."


    The sea demon God says to the leaf maple in a hurry, completely dare not have any tiny bit of concealment.


    Now he has completely understood that it is useless for him to hide some things, because he knows that Ye Feng will definitely kill him on the spot in the end.


    But he didn''t want to try the terrible pain any more, so even if ye Feng wanted to kill him on the spot, it would be countless times better than trying the terrible pain.


    Now the sea demon God, just ask Ye Feng to give him a happy, he no longer want to feel the terrible pain.


    The siren God stirred up after saying that, and in an instant a ball floated in front of him, which exuded a terrible aura.


    Ye Feng very indifferent looking at this one sea demon God, stretched out his hand to take that one demon bead in his hand, can''t help nodding, it seems that this one sea demon God didn''t cheat him.


    After Ye Feng took this demon bead into his hand, he took a very indifferent look, and then a golden light flashed by. This demon bead was instantly absorbed into the Star Tower.


    Aotian Qingdao immediately began to refine. This demon bead has no hesitation at all.


    This scene surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that Tianxing tower would directly absorb this demon bead, but Ye Feng didn''t stop it.

 Chapter 827

    This demon bead has no effect on Ye Feng. Let me listen to what he absorbs, and it can also improve his strength quickly.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, it seems that what the sea demon God did should be this situation.


    The sea demon God used the ability of the demon clan to tempt the people of the sea clan and turned them into monsters.


    According to the sea demon God, those sea people who have been transformed into monsters will be inspired to have potential in their bodies, which is mistaken by those sea people for sea demon God and helps them improve their strength.


    Therefore, the so-called ritual of offering sacrifices to the soul is just a lie, but also sick. It can''t help them improve their strength. It just turns them into monsters and stimulates their potential.


    After thinking of here, Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent, here he does not need to continue to stay.


    Say Ye Feng slowly went to the sea demon God in front of a blow directly on the sea demon God''s body, the moment will be a sea demon God to blow into a ball of flesh and blood.


    But the sea demon God has no resistance ability at all. He lost his life in an instant and can''t die any more.


    After solving this matter, Ye Feng turns around and slowly leaves this secret room.


    After he left the chamber of secrets, he went straight out of the water. There was no need for this plate to stay.


    He has got that demon bead, and Ye Feng can feel the evil spirit contained in this demon bead. After being refined by Tianxing tower, it becomes pure energy.


    And the evil spirit contained in this demon bead is very rich, even dozens of times stronger than that black crystal.


    It can be said that Ye Feng made a lot of money this time, but he didn''t have the meaning to stay here, so Ye Feng is ready to leave here at the moment.


    After flying out of the water, Ye Feng directly stepped on the sword and rushed to the next plate.


    But this time, Ye Feng didn''t go on to the next plate to get treasure. Now he wants to find a safer place.


    Then I will completely stabilize my present state, and quickly refine the energy I have gained in these days.


    In these days, Ye Feng has gained a lot of pure energy, which is enough for him to practice for some time.


    So Ye Feng has no need to stay here. Now he is going to find a safe place.


    The safest place is naturally in the black mountain demon tower, where no one can threaten him.


    Besides, Ye Feng can also enter the spiritual land directly. In the spiritual land, Ye Feng can also practice faster. In the spiritual land, he can practice for a year, but it''s only a day outside.


    This is still a low-end Lingdi, and a higher-end Lingdi will naturally take longer. However, Ye Feng did not choose that Lingdi because it would cost a lot of points.


    Now Ye Feng only needs to refine some energy, and he doesn''t need to enter the high-end spiritual land to practice.


    So Ye Feng came to the edge of the plate after he thought about it. He stopped at the edge of the plate first, so that the next time he comes here, he can directly enter the next plate, which is also a relatively convenient thing.


    After stopping, Ye Feng directly used the ability of Tianxing tower and sent it back to Heishan demon tower.


    After returning to the black mountain demon tower, Ye Feng did not hesitate to come to the portal, directly stepped into the portal, and came to a good spiritual place.


    One year of cultivation in this spiritual land is just one day outside. This year is enough for Ye Feng. He doesn''t have to choose other spiritual places.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng stepped into the portal and came to this spiritual place. After coming to this spiritual place, Ye Feng began to practice without hesitation.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s cultivation speed is very fast. Tianxing tower has transformed those evil Qi and true Qi into pure energy, which can be absorbed by Ye Feng in an instant.


    It can be said that there is no obstacle to absorb these energies, so Ye Feng''s cultivation speed is very fast, so he does not need to spend his mind on refining energy.


    In fact, the most difficult thing after entering the realm of practicing Qi is to refine the energy into real Qi. This is a very difficult thing, and it is also a difficult problem to limit the martial arts to improve their cultivation speed.But these in Ye Feng''s body has no meaning at all, also because of this, Ye Feng''s cultivation speed is very fast, completely not those martial arts can imagine, the speed is very terrible.


    However, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that he does not lack energy. The only reason that limits his speed of cultivation is his body''s endurance. This is the reason why Ye Feng''s speed can''t reach the limit.


    Ye Feng''s body bearing capacity is limited, and the speed of energy absorption is also limited. Although the energy can continuously flow into Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng can''t absorb all of it at one time.


    Because in that case, Ye Feng''s body will definitely explode directly because of bearing the energy beyond the scope, which is a very clear thing for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng does not blindly improve his strength at the moment.


    He is very clear that if he blindly improves his strength, not only the limit of his body will be reached quickly, but also the foundation will be unstable because the speed of improving cultivation is too fast.


    In this case, maybe Ye Feng''s strength is improving very fast now, but in the later realm, Ye Feng''s strength will be very unstable, which Ye Feng does not want to see.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng only controls the absorption speed of energy at about half of the limit of his body, constantly absorbing those energies and converting them into his own Qi.


    At the same time, he keeps controlling the true Qi, and starts to keep running according to the ancient Vientiane formula. In this way, he can improve his cultivation as quickly as possible and stabilize his own realm.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any worry at the moment. Instead, he is very indifferent to improve his strength, and the speed is OK.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng has completely entered the realm of selflessness. However, when practicing, Ye Feng also noticed one point, that is, the realm of practicing Qi.

 Chapter 828

    Generally speaking, Qi training can be divided into three realms. However, for the reason of practicing ancient Vientiane Jue, Ye Feng''s realm after entering Qi training seems to be different from that of ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    Because ye Feng can clearly see that his body''s running route is divided into nine lines. These nine lines of Qi running form the whole ancient Vientiane formula''s running route.


    This is to let Ye Feng quite surprised, he never thought this would happen, soon Ye Feng can''t help but react, he carefully toward the nine lines in the past.


    He suddenly found that on the first line, there were some golden Qi. These Qi were like gold silk, swimming in the first line, which looked very magical.


    And every time Ye Feng absorbs one point of energy, and then runs for a week from the meridians, there will be a trace of golden Qi, which makes Ye Feng quite surprised, because he has not found this before.


    In this case, Ye Feng couldn''t help experimenting carefully. Under Ye Feng''s experiment, Ye Feng also found this unusual place, that is, every time he runs, there will be a trace of gold in the first line.


    And the more these true Qi, Ye Feng can obviously feel that his strength is more powerful, which makes Ye Feng completely shocked, because he can clearly feel that these are very real things.


    It can be imagined that if the first line is filled with golden Qi, the Qi in the first meridian will become golden forever, and Ye Feng''s strength will be improved qualitatively.


    However, it still needs to be tested. Ye Feng doesn''t know how powerful the golden Qi is, so he doesn''t hesitate to practice. After a day of practice, he stops.


    At this time, Ye Feng slowly stood up, put his hands in front of his body, and slowly turned the Qi in his body. At the same time, he also turned the Qi into his hands.


    Then Ye Feng gathered an elephant shadow on his hands. This elephant shadow has a power of 100 million jin, which is a very terrible power.


    Although Ye Feng can gather more virtual images of elephants now, he doesn''t, because he doesn''t want to test the power of his full force, but to test the difference between golden Qi and ordinary Qi.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng directly blew out the virtual shadow of the elephant on his hands. His goal was a mountain range in front of him. It was a continuous mountain range and looked very magnificent.


    The elephant shadow in Ye Feng''s hand blows out directly and fiercely on this continuous mountain range, which immediately gives off a thunderous roar. The mountain range is flattened by the power of terror for hundreds of meters.


    The mountains, which were blasted by the elephant''s shadow, were all razed to the ground, and the debris was splashing everywhere. It seemed that the momentum was very terrible, and the power also made Ye Feng very satisfied.


    It''s very good to achieve such an effect with 100 million catties of power. This is because the elephant shadow has such a certain sustained damage ability. Otherwise, it''s basically impossible to achieve such an effect with one hit.


    However, after experimenting with this move, Ye Feng can''t help looking forward, because he knows very well in his heart that this move is nothing to Ye Feng. What he wants to experiment now is actually the golden Qi.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He started to run the Qi in his body, slowly running a little bit of golden Qi, and converged on his hands.


    In an instant, a golden elephant shadow appeared on Ye Feng''s hands. After feeling the terrible power of this elephant shadow, Ye Feng was stunned.


    He did not expect that the energy contained in the virtual shadow of the elephant was so terrible. Now the power of the golden Qi burst out by Ye Feng has basically reached 200 million jin.


    This is twice as powerful as the general Qi. It''s just too terrible, but Ye Feng quickly responded. Although this power is very powerful, it still needs to be tested.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He just blasted the golden elephant''s shadow towards the mountain in front of him. In an instant, the golden elephant''s shadow blasted at the end of the mountain that Ye Feng had just smashed.


    Suddenly a loud bang broke out, Ye Feng can clearly see that the Golden Elephant virtual shadow is twice as fast as the ordinary elephant virtual shadow, and its power is extremely terrible.


    I saw that the golden elephant''s virtual shadow exploded on the mountain in front of me in an instant, and immediately crushed the mountain into powder, even no gravel was left.This shocked Ye Feng completely. He didn''t expect that the power of this move was so terrible, and what shocked Ye Feng even more was still behind.


    After the virtual shadow of the Golden Elephant roared over the mountains, it didn''t mean to stop. Instead, it kept pounding ahead, crushing the mountains in front of it into a lot of powder.


    And the powder in the Golden Elephant shadow under the power of terror, also quickly turned into nothingness, there is no trace left, this let Ye Feng very shocked, also very surprised.


    Then, the golden elephant''s shadow continued to roll towards the front, flattening the mountains to the ground in an instant, and it didn''t mean to stop at all. It didn''t disappear until thousands of meters.


    The whole kilometer mountain range was crushed into powder by this move. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, it''s really incredible. He never thought that the golden elephant''s shadow would be so terrible. This power is just incredible.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He slowly sank his divine consciousness into his body. At this time, he found that the golden Qi in his meridians had disappeared a lot after that blow.


    This also makes Ye Feng feel sad. This kind of golden Qi is his treasure. If he meets a strong enemy, he can use such a move directly to achieve a surprise effect.

 Chapter 829

    But Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. As long as he practices well and turns the first line into golden Qi, then he can always use golden Qi as a means of fighting.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng can''t help but get excited. If it is true, then his fighting ability is directly up to a level, which is a very terrible force.


    Of course, Ye Feng can clearly feel that this is not the limit of the golden Qi. If the golden Qi can be refined in the remaining eight routes, I''m afraid its power will be even more terrifying.


    This is just like the general martial arts practitioners who have three realms in Qi training. Ye Feng has nine lines, which can continuously improve nine realms. This is not comparable to the general martial arts practitioners in Qi training.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a look of excitement, as long as the nine lines of Qi, all refined into gold, then his strength will be very terrible.


    At that time, you can go back to the plate where the Tianyang empire is located and kill all the monsters who want to break the seal, which is also a goal Ye Feng wants to do now.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but calm down. Next, he will continue to refine those energies, and refine all those energies and Qi in his body into golden Qi.


    But this is a very rare thing. At the moment, Ye Feng has realized that it is very difficult to refine the first line into golden Qi, just like upgrading a small realm.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, even if it is no matter how difficult things, he also has to do, otherwise he will never want to improve his strength.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly stabilized his mind and began to refine those energies. At the same time, he also slowly transformed Qi into golden Qi.


    In this way, a year passed quickly. On a mountain in the spirit land, Ye Feng stood on the top of the mountain and slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, he had refined the first route into golden Qi.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s moves are all golden Qi. There is no need to worry about using up the golden Qi, because now Ye Feng is golden Qi as long as he absorbs energy and restores the Qi.


    But in the other eight routes, they are still ordinary Qi, but Ye Feng doesn''t care too much, because those Qi can only gather 100 million jin of power.


    But the golden Qi in Ye Feng''s first line is enough to support Ye Feng to experience a fierce battle. This is a very powerful killing move of Ye Feng, and it is also the strongest offensive that Ye Feng can break out now.


    However, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. When he fights on weekdays, he can use those ordinary Qi completely. When he meets a strong opponent, he can use that powerful Qi again.


    Of course, Ye Feng has now started to switch to the second line, which also makes Ye Feng find a more powerful golden Qi, which is in the second line.


    Because ye Feng obviously felt that the golden Qi in the next day''s route was much stronger than that in the first route, which was also a very good thing.


    Ye Feng completely understood in his heart that these nine lines are more powerful one by one. As long as he continues to practice, his strength will become stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, Ye Feng can clearly feel that as long as all the golden genuine Qi in the second line is refined into golden genuine Qi, then the golden genuine Qi in the first line will be directly integrated with the golden genuine Qi in the second line.


    That is to say, as long as all the real Qi in the next day''s route is refined into golden real Qi, the power of real Qi in Ye Feng''s first route will be the same as that in the next day''s route.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is very excited, because he is very clear in his heart, as long as the true Qi in the second line is all refined into golden true Qi, then his strength will have a qualitative leap.


    But all this is to a lot of energy as the basis, but Ye Feng in this year''s time, has previously obtained all the energy, all to thoroughly refining.


    Now there is nothing in Tianxing tower. Even if ye Feng wants to improve his strength, it is totally impossible. Therefore, Ye Feng needs to go back to the plate and try to get more energy.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He stood up and immediately returned to the black mountain demon tower.After returning to the black mountain demon tower, Ye Feng didn''t stay much. Instead, he directly communicated with the Tianxing tower in his body and instantly sent it back to the edge of the plate where he was before.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, continue to stay here, there is no significance, it is better to hurry to the next plate, perhaps can obtain more energy.


    Now, the first thing for Ye Feng to bear the brunt of is to seize the time to find more treasures, just like the black crystal, which can make the Tianxing tower become a treasure of energy.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to waste more time, so after he thought of it, he came to the next plate without hesitation. When Ye Feng came to this plate, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, because this plate belongs to a forest.


    It can be clearly seen that this plate is not very big, because he can even feel the gap between the two plates dozens of miles away.


    Such a plate surprised Ye Feng. He had never seen such a small plate before.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, such as such a small plate, is bound to be very dangerous, because the smaller the plate, the smaller the space to avoid or hide the body.


    Ye Feng can''t help but be cautious. Now he must be careful, because he can feel that there seems to be a lot of evil spirit surging in this plate.


    But these demons flicker, Ye Feng is not very accurate to find the location of these demons.


    However, it also makes Ye Feng more cautious. The more this happens, Ye Feng will be more careful. No one knows what kind of monster will be in this plate.


    However, in the current situation, the monsters on this plate are definitely not ordinary people. There are no monsters that can hide their evil spirit.

 Chapter 830

    There was a faint look in Ye Feng''s eyes. He covered his eyes with mysterious energy and looked ahead.


    At this glance, Ye Feng was surprised, because he had no idea that there were ten evil spirits surging in the woods in front of him.


    What''s more, Ye Feng can clearly see that the origin of these demons is the monsters. They are not too big. They all hang on the tree like monkeys.


    And Ye Feng found the outline of these monsters, some similar to human appearance, which makes Ye Feng more curious.


    Although in the vast world, there are not few monsters like human beings, but on such a small plate, there are so many monsters, and they are all like human beings, which makes Ye Feng quite curious.


    But although Ye Feng was curious and cautious, he didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he moved slowly towards one of the monsters.


    Because ye Feng can see that the evil spirit of these monsters is very strong, but their individual strength does not seem to be too strong.


    That''s why Ye Feng dares to approach one of the monsters closest to him. This is the strength of the monsters. Ye Feng can''t resist it.


    In addition, Ye Feng''s strength is not what it used to be. He has the moonlight of golden Qi. Even if he meets a powerful monster, he has the power of World War I now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He slowly goes to that monster, and that monster seems to have found the arrival of Ye Feng.


    But what makes Ye Feng curious is that the monster doesn''t seem to move at all. Instead, it has been hanging on that tree.


    This makes Ye Feng a little strange, but soon Ye Feng completely understood, because in his divine consciousness, the evil spirit of the monster''s position disappeared instantly.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s mysterious eyes, you can clearly see that the monster is still hanging on the tree. Ye Feng must have thought that the monster has completely left.


    But Ye Feng at the moment in the heart also began to become very cautious, he knew that this monster did not leave, must be to own strength or ability has very big self-confidence.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is sure not to act rashly, no matter the monster is powerful, or has any special ability, Ye Feng must follow the idea of this monster.


    Because if ye Feng follows this monster''s way of thinking, then this monster must think that Ye Feng didn''t find him, so Ye Feng can attack secretly.


    So no matter what kind of situation, Ye Feng must pretend at the moment, did not find that a monster.


    In this way, Ye Feng is very indifferent toward the monster, with a faint look in his eyes.


    When he got to the place more than 100 meters away from the monster, he looked in the direction of a monster unconsciously.


    Such a view, that is to say, if you use the remaining light to look at it, the monster doesn''t think Ye Feng is looking at him, but looks around.


    So Ye Feng will use this method to look at the location of the monster. This time, Ye Feng did not use the mysterious power, but observed through his eyes.


    However, this one look at the past, let Ye Feng have some surprise, because he can see very clearly, that monster does not seem to exist at all, another tree only a few branches, there is no monster at all.


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown, but he quickly reflected that this monster is there, and it can''t disappear out of thin air, so there must be some reason.


    Ye Feng is not worried, but frowned, and then with the light to look at a few eyes.


    In determining this monster, in the case of that position, Ye Feng looked a few more eyes, also can be seen some clues.


    Because the branch on that tree looks strange, and that branch looks unnatural.


    However, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything strange at all. If Ye Feng is not sure that the monster is there, it''s impossible to find such a strange place.


    As like as two peas of leaf Feng looked at it, it was clear that this monster was exactly the same as those branches, and the strange branch was disguised as a monster.


    This discovery also surprised Ye Feng, but he soon responded, because this matter is relatively easy for Ye Feng to understand.At least now Ye Feng already knew the specific location of the monster, but he also understood why a monster did not leave there.


    It is because this monster has unique conditions, can be perfectly disguised as a branch, hidden there.


    In this way, there is no need for that monster to escape, because he can hide there and attack Ye Feng when he passes.


    But all this is based on the fact that Ye Feng didn''t find him, but now Ye Feng has found the location of the monster, so the means of the monster are all invalid.


    Ye Feng''s eyes slightly moved, and soon he had come up with a way to deal with this monster. He didn''t have any hesitation at all, and walked slowly towards the front.


    As if he had not found a monster at all, he used it to confuse a monster. But in the dark, Ye Feng had stirred up the golden Qi in his body, and he decided to fight a monster.


    It can be said that Ye Feng is completely scheming now, that is to let him be a monster and think he didn''t find it, so if he attacks again, it will achieve very good results.


    Just before Ye Feng came to the monster, about ten meters away, a monster seemed to be ready to move.


    But Ye Feng''s speed is faster than that monster, because at the moment he has gathered the golden Qi in his hands.


    "I''m sorry, you''re a little slow."


    Ye Feng suddenly raised his head, facing the position of the monster, knew and looked in the past, at the same time directly came such a sentence.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words and feeling Ye Feng''s eyes, the monster suddenly froze there, some at a loss.


    This is the first time that this monster encountered such a situation. Before, it was he who attacked others secretly, and no one ever found him.


    But now it''s too late for this monster to react. Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He blows his hands towards that monster.

 Chapter 831

    In an instant, two golden rays of light toward the monster on the public past, a thunderous roar, the monster was instantly blasted into debris.


    With that big tree directly smashed, a large number of sawdust floated down from the sky, and Ye Feng also found a monster, it seems that there is no flesh and blood.


    Instead, after being smashed, a lot of sawdust fell on the ground.


    This discovery surprised Ye Feng a little, but he quickly reflected it, because there are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    There are many monsters made of wood, just like the towering tree with the power of life.


    This is no surprise, Ye Feng soon calmed down, but Ye Feng found that there was no treasure on this monster.


    That is to say, the monsters in this plate may not have any treasures. Ye Feng may come in vain this time.


    But Ye Feng didn''t mean to leave directly. There are still a lot of monsters left. Ye Feng can practice with these monsters.


    Ye Feng has just stabilized his cultivation. He just needs some monsters to fight. In this way, Ye Feng can improve his strength faster.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation and rushed to the remaining monsters in front of him.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, his hands are constantly condensed with golden Qi, and his eyes are also covered with mysterious energy.


    In this case, Ye Feng can instantly find the location of those monsters, so the perfect camouflage of those monsters has no effect in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    And Ye Feng''s action is very fast, he in those monsters did not respond to the situation, immediately began to start.


    Ye Feng''s hands constantly burst out a golden light, and those monsters have no resistance at all. They are killed by Ye Feng''s golden light.


    As time goes by, there are at least dozens of monsters on this plate, and those monsters have no resistance at all.


    As long as the golden light gathered in the hands of the abused party is blasted, there will be no resistance, and it will be blasted to pieces in an instant.


    Ye Feng keeps killing those monsters, but in a moment, he has killed dozens of monsters here.


    This is just a moment''s effort. Ye Feng feels the surging golden Qi in his body and nods.


    Now he has a clear idea of what level his strength is. At least Ye Feng can play his strength more firmly against his close rivals.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng soon calmed down and began to fly slowly towards the next plate. Because on this plate, Ye Feng could not feel any evil spirit, so it was useless to stay here.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in a moment, he has rushed to the next plate, without any hesitation, because he has no need to continue to stay on this plate.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly realized that there was a very terrible evil spirit in the woods. This evil spirit was much more terrible than the evil spirit of those monsters just now.


    Ye Feng''s eyes also flashed an incredible look. He did not expect that there was such a strong evil spirit on this plate. He thought that the dozens of monsters just now were all monsters.


    But Ye Feng never thought that there was a more terrifying monster ready to rush out to attack himself, which surprised Ye Feng a little. At the same time, he also gathered all his strength.


    This time, Ye Feng is not careless, because he can feel that the strength of this monster is very terrible and can''t be underestimated.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has mobilized the golden energy, and at the same time, he began to gather the virtual shadow of the elephant on his hands.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s hands on the non-stop condensation of the Golden Elephant virtual shadow.


    Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, because he is very clear in his heart. Now is definitely not the time for hesitation.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s left and right hands are condensed, five layers of Golden Elephant virtual shadow, in this case, Ye Feng can burst out the power of terror.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also flashed a light look. The Golden Elephant shadow on his hands gave Ye Feng a lot of confidence.At the moment, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. The elephant''s shadow on his hands flashed toward the bottom in an instant.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know where the monster was, he could feel it. Under the whole plate, it seemed that it was the evil spirit sent out by the monster.


    In this case, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he blew the golden elephant''s shadow down directly.


    Because you have the wind, you know very well in your heart that the shadow of the golden elephant in his hand is terrifying. Even if it''s a thousand meters of mountains, it can be crushed into debris in an instant.


    And now he has to face, but more than a dozen miles of a plate, although more extensive than the mountains.


    But Ye Feng now condensed to the five layers of Golden Elephant shadow, the power is also more terrible, and the monster seems to be under this plate, the body shape is also very huge.


    If you look at it in this way, even if ye Feng doesn''t know the specific location of the monster, he can definitely hurt the monster if he blows down the virtual shadow of the golden elephant.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng directly blows down the 50% Golden Elephant shadow in his hand.


    Now is not the time of hesitation. Ye Feng is very confident that he can hurt the monster with this move. Even if he doesn''t hurt the monster, he can force it out directly.


    The Golden Elephant shadow in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly blows on the plate below. Suddenly, a terrible force bursts out. Everything within a few miles is blown into powder by Ye Feng''s move.


    Above the ground, there is a large pit with a depth of more than 1000 meters. Under the pit, there are countless surging roots.


    And those roots are very strong, even under Ye Feng''s terrible moves, they can survive, but Ye Feng can see that these surging roots are scarred.

 Chapter 832

    Although Ye Feng saw that the roots had been badly damaged, he was still shocked. He had no idea that these roots could withstand the bombardment of his five layers of Golden Elephant shadow.


    This is a terrible bombardment. For this bombardment, Ye Feng has used most of his strength. Now he can control his strength completely, that is, he can control the eight layers of Golden Elephant shadow attached to his hands to bombard.


    But just now, Ye Feng has used five layers of Golden Elephant shadow, which is a billion jin of terrible power, but those roots directly resist it. This alone is enough to shock Ye Feng.


    However, what Ye Feng was more surprised at was not this point, but the dense roots under this area, just like the roots under the whole plate.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of at all. These tree roots can be said to spread all over the whole plate. It can also be said that these tree roots are basically the whole plate.


    However, Ye Feng only saw the roots, but did not see the essence of the root monster. Even if ye Feng covered his eyes with mysterious power, he could not find the essence of the root monster.


    This makes Ye Feng very surprised, but Ye Feng soon has a thorough reaction, his heart seems to have been clear, this so-called monster seems to have no ontology.


    Because ye Feng found that these roots seemed to have their own lives. He didn''t mean to gather together to protect the noumenon. Instead, they were distributed everywhere, staring at himself as if he might attack himself at any time.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng completely understood that this is a root monster, and the essence of the monster is the root, which surprised Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng soon calmed down, and a light look flashed in his eyes. He could never let go of this so-called root monster, because he could see that this root monster absolutely had the essence of monster crystal.


    You should know that the more powerful the monster, the more likely there will be monster crystals. Just like the Black Whirlwind monster, its strength is extremely terrible. Even if ye Feng doesn''t use the dagger, he doesn''t dare to fight with it.


    And now the strength of this monster is also very terrible, so this monster is also likely to have the monster crystal, Ye Feng certainly will not miss such an opportunity to improve the strength.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He turned to the so-called tree root monster below and gathered the Golden Elephant shadow again. His speed was also fast.


    Because the golden Qi in Ye Feng''s first line has been completely converted. In this way, even if ye Feng is fighting a high-intensity battle, there is no problem.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng quickly condensed five layers of Golden Elephant shadow again, but this time Ye Feng did not directly bombard the root monster below, because he knew that the five layers of Golden Elephant shadow had no effect at all.


    If you want to completely defeat this so-called root monster, you need Ye Feng to condense more golden elephant shadows. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, and instantly condenses Golden Elephant shadows again.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng condensed two layers of Golden Elephant shadow again. In this way, Ye Feng has eight layers of Golden Elephant shadow. At the moment, Ye Feng has some confidence.


    Just now, the five layers of Golden Elephant shadow could not defeat the tree root monster, but with the three layers of Golden Elephant shadow, Ye Feng''s power has reached 1.6 billion jin.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, such a terrible force bombardment down, even if it is the root monster how strong, then it is absolutely impossible to resist, not to mention now those roots are scarred.


    "Break it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink, after condensing eight layers of elephant shadow, immediately directly bombarded down, eight layers of Golden Elephant shadow directly bombarded the roots below.


    With a loud bang, the virtual shadow of the golden elephant on the eighth floor exploded on the tree roots below. The terrible power of 1.6 billion jin exploded instantly, and the tree roots below were directly broken by the bombardment.


    No matter how strong these roots are, they can''t resist the continuous terrorist bombardment of Ye Feng. This is one of the most powerful attacks that Ye Feng can break out. Of course, Ye Feng still has a backhand.


    This blow directly smashed all the roots within a few thousand meters below, but before Ye Feng was happy, those roots came out from under the ground again.And after these roots gushed out, there was no pause at all. In an instant, they stabbed at Ye Feng like sharp arrows. The speed was so fast that Ye Feng didn''t respond.


    But there was a flash of light in Ye Feng''s eyes. His body was straight back. He knew very well in his heart that he couldn''t fight with these roots now. In that case, he would suffer a loss.


    Because ye Feng can clearly feel that these roots can not only resist the bombardment of the Golden Elephant shadow, but also have terrible power, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Just as Ye Feng''s body retreated towards the back, the roots suddenly bent slightly from the ground, and then bounced fiercely towards Ye Feng.


    Those roots seem to take advantage of such a moment''s explosive power, speed directly up to a level, of course, the power also instantly up to a level, the faster the speed, the more terrifying the ability to destroy.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that the roots are approaching him in an instant. At this time, Ye Feng can''t continue to avoid blindly, otherwise he will be hit by those roots, and his speed can''t be compared with the explosion of those roots.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. When he retreated, eight layers of Golden Elephant shadows were formed on his hands, and then he bombarded the roots below.


    This time, Ye Feng has inspired all his potential, and even the speed of condensing the virtual shadow of the elephant is much faster. This is to make Ye Feng understand how to use his power in actual combat.

 Chapter 833

    Ye Feng blows out with one punch, and the Golden Elephant shadow on the eighth floor rushes down furiously in an instant. The Eight Golden Elephant shadows, just like the ancient demons, burst out a terrible force and rush to the roots.


    And those roots have rushed towards Ye Feng, there is no meaning to stop at all, but those roots are all blocked by the eight layers of Golden Elephant shadow, instantly crushed to pieces.


    Ye Feng''s strike power is very terrible, even those roots have no chance to resist this strike, this is Ye Feng''s very terrible strike.


    The virtual shadow of the golden elephant is just like a demon. It is rolling all the way to the ground. In an instant, it rushes to the ground. There is a terrible explosion, which makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned.


    He did not expect that the power of this move was so terrible, which also surprised Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng soon reacted. Now it''s not a time to be in a daze, but to concentrate.


    Because ye Feng can clearly see that after this attack, there is a huge pit on the ground again, and all the roots are crushed to pieces.


    But after a moment, countless roots rushed out from all directions again. This time, the scope of roots has spread all over the plate. It can be said that as long as you look at the place, roots are pouring out from under the ground.


    Instantly, countless roots stabbed at Ye Feng. The speed was very fast. Even Ye Feng was shocked. He had no idea that the number of these roots was so large, which was totally beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    The attack range of the Golden Elephant virtual shadow is not very large. It can only crush the tree roots within a few kilometers directly into pieces, but now the tree roots rush out directly from the whole plate.


    In this way, even if the power of the Golden Elephant virtual shadow is very terrible, it can crush those roots, but because of the problem of attack range, Ye Feng has no way to deal with so many roots at one time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng completely fell into the passive, if those roots continue to prick out, Ye Feng has no way to deal with this situation, he can only choose to escape here.


    But Ye Feng is very clear at the moment, he must now find the weakness of this monster, this monster is countless roots, which makes Ye Feng feel a little tricky.


    You should know that these roots can''t be destroyed completely. As long as they are crushed to pieces, more roots will rush out in a moment, which makes Ye Feng very helpless. He has made a terrible attack.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find the weakness of this monster now, otherwise, it is impossible for Ye Feng to kill the root, and if he continues to do so, he may be in danger.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a light look, his heart is very clear, now is definitely not the time to fight hard, we must find a way to solve this problem, otherwise he will be completely passive.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, the roots had rushed towards him. Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. Eight layers of Golden Elephant shadows were formed on his hands, and then he bombarded the roots.


    Now is not the time to hesitate, Ye Feng must first attack the roots to fight back, because ye Feng can very feel that the power of those roots is very terrible.


    If you are hit by those roots, even if ye Feng has the protection of the elephant''s shadow, it will also receive a lot of injuries. Ye Feng will not be hit by those roots.


    Therefore, Ye Feng in the blast out of eight layers of Golden Elephant virtual shadow, there is no hesitation toward the back of the explosion retreat, now is not a waste of time, now we must be careful to deal with these roots.


    Ye Feng retreated very fast, but in a moment, he had completely avoided the attack of those roots in the past, and then there was a terrible loud noise, and the eight layers of golden elephant''s virtual shadow blasted directly on those roots.


    At this time, Ye Feng felt that he had come to a safe place, so he turned his head and looked at it. He could clearly see that this move repelled all the roots, and a large number of roots were crushed to pieces by the terrible power.


    Ye Feng in hit such a blow, began to continue to rally, because his heart is very clear, this root monster will not easily give up attacking himself, so Ye Feng must be prepared in advance.


    Moreover, Ye Feng can clearly see that the tree roots that have been blasted to pieces will soon attack Ye Feng again, which makes Ye Feng cautious. Now he has to find the weakness of this root monster.Otherwise, the root monster has been attacking himself all the time. Ye Feng has no way to defeat this root monster. The root monster seems to spread all over the plate.


    Ye Feng has no way to overturn the whole plate, so he has to find the weakness of the so-called tree root monster. Otherwise, Ye Feng, even if he has a lot of golden Qi, will be useful in the end.


    At this time, Ye Feng directly covered his eyes with mysterious energy, and then looked down at the root of the tree, carefully searching for clues. Now Ye Feng can only use this method.


    However, under Ye fengzai''s careful search, he really found some special places, that is, in the plate, one of the tree roots is more powerful than other places.


    Although this rich degree is not obvious, if ye Feng had not observed carefully and had mysterious power to cover his eyes, he would not have found this position at all.


    After seeing this position, Ye Feng couldn''t help observing it carefully. At this time, he was surprised to find that the roots in this position were more concentrated than those in other positions.


    This kind of situation, just like what those roots are protecting, which also makes Ye Feng more firm in his guess. It is estimated that this position is the origin of the root monster.


    Otherwise, those roots would not gather in such a place, in order to protect their origin, so they would do so, which also made Ye Feng completely react.

 Chapter 834

    After seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He began to gather the golden Qi directly, and instantly gathered eight layers of Golden Elephant shadow on his hands.


    It''s just a moment. After these battles, Ye Feng controls the golden Qi in his body more freely.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s speed of condensing the virtual shadow of the golden elephant is even faster. If at the beginning, Ye Feng could not condense the virtual shadow of the golden elephant in an instant.


    But Ye Feng is now able to achieve this point, which also means that Ye Feng''s strength and fighting level have been improved many times.


    It can be said that Ye Feng''s strength and fighting ability at the moment are several times higher than at the beginning, which is also Ye Feng''s biggest harvest.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. In an instant, he shot down the eight layers of golden elephant to the root monster below.


    And the location of the eight layer Golden Elephant virtual shadow bombardment is the location that the tree roots want to protect. That place should be the origin of this monster.


    Just for a moment, eight layers of golden elephant''s virtual shadow rushed towards that position.


    After hearing the sound of an earthquake, the roots protecting the source were crushed to pieces, and they had no ability to resist.


    At the moment, the power of the Golden Elephant shadow bombarded by Ye Feng is very terrible. Those roots can''t stop it at all. The power of the Golden Elephant shadow bombarded by Ye Feng is very terrible.


    This eight layers of Golden Elephant shadow, just like the devil, constantly crushing those roots, everywhere is the powder all over the sky.


    There was a faint look in Ye Feng''s eyes. He could see that the roots could not stop the golden elephant''s shadow.


    Just in a moment, the shadow of the golden elephant that Ye Feng blasted out, had already rolled to the bottom of the tree root, and burst out, a green light.


    Ye Feng see this scene, the heart only thoroughly understand, it seems that here is really the origin of this monster.


    And that green light, should be the origin of that monster, but Ye Feng can feel, this green light, power is very terrible.


    It seems that this monster wants to stop Ye Feng from bombarding him, so it''s the attack.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. After he saw the green light, he began to condense the Golden Elephant shadow again.


    Because he could clearly see that the shadow of the golden elephant that he had blasted out before was all scattered under the impact of the green light.


    In other words, Ye Feng''s previous offensive has been completely resolved by this green light. Now Ye Feng is about to launch the second round of offensive.


    Ye Feng is now very clear, as long as he stops, that green light or this monster, will quickly attack towards himself, in that case, he will fall into a passive.


    The strength of this monster is very terrible. Ye Feng certainly can''t belittle the strength of this monster, so he won''t let himself fall into passivity.


    Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He keeps condensing the golden popularity. In an instant, he condenses out again. Eight layers of golden elephant are empty shadows.


    And this is just a moment''s thing, Ye Feng after condensing out, completely without any hesitation, once again toward the green light.


    In an instant, the virtual shadow of the Golden Elephant blasted out by Ye Feng bumped into the green light. It was a terrible move, and the speed was also very fast. It was just a moment.


    But let Ye Feng surprise incomparable things happened, originally like the devil general, instant can crush the root of the Golden Elephant virtual shadow.


    At the moment, it was suddenly scattered by the green light, which made Ye Feng''s face change slightly, because the blow just now was the Golden Elephant shadow that Ye Feng could condense.


    But in this case, the shadow of the Golden Elephant condensed by Ye Feng was all scattered by the green light, which shocked Ye Feng.


    That a green light into a sphere, keep flashing, it seems to break open at any time.


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help retreating a certain distance towards the back, and then began to gather the virtual shadow of the golden elephant.


    But this time, Ye Feng did not use the golden Qi in the first line, because he knew that the golden Qi in the first line could not do any harm to the green light.So at the moment, Ye Feng is condensing the golden Qi in the second line. The power of the golden Qi in this line will be more terrible.


    And Ye Feng can only use the golden Qi in this line now. The golden Qi in this line is the strongest means Ye Feng can show.


    And the leaf maple heart is also very clear, the following green light group, the power is very terrible, although now it seems to keep flashing, seems to be broken at any time.


    At that time, it was obvious that this light ball was not broken by Ye Feng, but was about to split itself.


    So I''m afraid that this light group is the essence of this monster, and Ye Feng doesn''t know what the essence of this monster is or how terrifying the essence of this monster is.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can only use his best moves to be ready, otherwise, he is likely to be defeated in an instant.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng flashed a cautious look in his eyes. He is very clear about what to do now.


    At the moment, he kept condensing the golden Qi in the second line, because the golden Qi in this line is more powerful.


    Ye Feng must be fully prepared. The golden Qi in the second line is the preparation Ye Feng made.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, not only is this gold gas is his preparation, but also he has to do other preparations.


    Because the golden Qi in the second line is only a small part of the eyes, and it can only attack five or six times at most.


    As long as more than five or six times, then in the second line of these a trace of golden Qi, will all disappear.


    At that time, Ye Feng will start refining energy again to supplement the golden Qi in the second line, which Ye Feng does not want to see.


    But in the face of the terror power of green light group, Ye Feng can only do so now.

 Chapter 835

    This green group of light, the pressure on Ye Feng is very terrible, this green group just showed the strength, also let Ye Feng very shocked.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this green light group seems to be more than just a light group. Ye Feng can clearly feel that there is a stronger presence in this green light group.


    Ye Feng can feel this, but now there is no time for Ye Feng to use the mysterious power to cover his eyes, because the green light has begun to split.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t directly blow out the virtual shadow of the golden elephant in the second line, but was waiting for this green light mass to disintegrate, because he could clearly feel that there was something wrong with this green light mass.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully stares at the green light below, and wants to see what kind of situation this green light will be after it is broken.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng also found that since the green light came up, the roots under the trees seemed to stop surging wildly, and began to pause slowly.


    It''s like losing the control of the green light group, and the roots will never move again. This makes Ye Feng very surprised. He has never seen such a situation.


    But Ye Feng soon calmed down, because his heart is very clear, now is not the time to manage these things, but to find a way to deal with the green light below.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the green light group finally began to crack slowly. The next second, the green light group burst out, and then a green shadow rushed out from inside.


    "Break it for me!" When Ye Feng saw the green shadow, he couldn''t help but burst out to drink. Then he flashed the Golden Elephant shadow directly towards the green shadow.


    Just for a moment, the virtual shadow of the Golden Elephant condensed from the second line flashed on the green shadow, and suddenly burst out with terrible power.


    Only heard a loud bang, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned, because he can clearly see that a green shadow, unexpectedly blocked Ye Feng''s full blow with his arm.


    This surprised Ye Feng, but he soon responded, because this thing is actually very simple, the strength of the green shadow can reach the level of ignoring his attack.


    The blow just now is the most powerful attack that Ye Feng can break out, but it has no effect on the green shadow, which has made Ye Feng fully understand.


    Relying on his own strength alone, it is impossible to cause any threat to the green shadow. That is to say, no matter how much terror Ye Feng exerts now, it is totally useless.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He directly took out the dagger, because he knew very well that if he wasn''t prepared, the green shadow would kill himself directly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t dare to have any other ideas, but he held the dagger in his hand and bombarded the green shadow without any hesitation.


    In an instant, a gray blade towards the green shadow, directly cut in the past, the speed of the gray blade is very fast, completely make people can''t react.


    And Ye Feng in cut out such a blow, looked to the location of the green shadow, at this time Ye Feng also saw the true colors of the green shadow.


    Ye Feng obviously saw that this green shadow looked like bamboo, but it had the limbs made of bamboo, which surprised Ye Feng very much.


    However, Ye Feng quickly responded. Now, no matter how surprised he is, it''s useless. It''s better to find a way to kill the so-called monster on the spot.


    And just when Ye Feng thought of it, the gray sword awn bombarded by Ye Feng''s hand had instantly stood on the body of this green shadow, and this attack was Ye Feng''s strongest means of attack.


    If this blow doesn''t work, Ye Feng will have no way to defeat this bamboo monster. He won''t be able to hurt this bamboo monster, let alone defeat it.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly found that the green bamboo was cut off an arm in a flash after it was hit by the gray awn of the dagger.


    And the bamboo monster, after another arm was cut off, found that the gray blade was still cutting towards him. It seemed that he was immediately flustered and frantically hid to one side.Ye Feng can see that at the beginning, the so-called bamboo monster seemed to want to block it directly, but he found that the power of the gray awn was not what he could resist, so now he wanted to avoid it.


    But now just want to avoid, it is completely late, Ye Feng can clearly see, gray knife awn instantly cut in the body of a bamboo monster, but because of the angle problem, only cut in half of the body of the bamboo monster.


    With a bang, half of the bamboo monster''s body was immediately cut off by the terrible gray knife awn. Now only half of its body is standing there, and it seems that it is already on the verge of collapse.


    At the moment, the bamboo monster is not as arrogant as it was just now. At the moment, it is like a guy who is seriously injured. It is like he can''t move completely. He looks very weak.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng nodded his head. The effect of this blow was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. He did not expect that the effect of the gray blade on the bamboo monster would be so good.


    Ye Feng uses a dagger to kill God, but it''s very difficult to deal with the Black Whirlwind monster. The Black Whirlwind monster keeps coming back, but it takes Ye Feng a lot of effort.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng can see that the bamboo monster is completely different from the Black Whirlwind monster. The reason why the Black Whirlwind monster is so difficult to deal with is that it can constantly recover from the injury.


    But this bamboo monster seems to have no ability to recover from the injury of the Black Whirlwind monster. This bamboo monster itself seems to rely on its strong defense ability, which makes Ye Feng succeed.

 Chapter 836

    After the bamboo monster was hit by the gray awn, he seemed to be very surprised. He didn''t seem to know that the gray awn was so terrible that he cut off half of his body directly.


    However, after seeing this scene, Ye Feng gave the bamboo monster any chance to react. He rushed directly to the bamboo monster again, with a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    Now this bamboo monster has lost its ability to move, and there is basically no way to avoid Ye Feng''s attack. Ye Feng is now trying to narrow the distance between the two, and then he has to do it and kill it.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and the bamboo monster drew back the distance, at the same time, the dagger in his hand directly cut out, and immediately cut on the monster, making a terrible roar.


    After a loud bang, the bamboo monster was instantly cut into a pile of powder by the gray awn of the knife, and the terrible bamboo monster was instantly killed.


    In fact, Ye Feng killed this bamboo monster with more luck, because ye Feng could not be the opponent of the bamboo monster, but the bamboo monster was careless.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t know how terrible the power of the gray awn was. It can be said that the power of the gray awn was very terrible.


    Even the Black Whirlwind monster turned into countless black whirlwinds in an instant under the attack of Ye Feng''s gray blade. But for its powerful recovery ability, the Black Whirlwind monster would have been killed in an instant.


    So at that time, when the Black Whirlwind monster was killed, basically every blow could be said that the Black Whirlwind monster broke up. That is to say, the Black Whirlwind monster could not bear the chopping blow of the gray awn. It could only survive by using its recovery ability.


    Although the defense ability of this bamboo monster is several times stronger than that of the Black Whirlwind monster, this bamboo monster has no recovery ability at all. In the face of the extremely powerful gray awn, it will be directly smashed.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng completely understood it. He couldn''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t continue to think about it. Then he flew to the place where the bamboo monster was smashed.


    Because he can clearly see that there is a green crystal floating in the place where the bamboo monster was smashed. This should be the crystal of the bamboo monster.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the strength of this bamboo monster must be more terrifying, and this green crystal may have more energy than the black crystal of the Black Whirlwind monster.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He stretched out his hand and absorbed the green crystal into the Tianxing tower. At the same time, he began to use the Tianxing tower to refine the green crystal.


    All of a sudden, a stream of pure energy poured into Ye Feng''s body, which made Ye Feng nod slightly. He was very clear in his heart, so that he could continue to improve his strength.


    The most important thing for Ye Feng now is to improve his strength. Other things can be put aside first, and that''s why he killed this bamboo monster.


    After getting the green crystal, Ye Feng didn''t stay here any longer, because at the moment, the roots on the plate began to wither quickly.


    It''s like that the roots can''t survive alone because they don''t have the origin, which Ye Feng already knew.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. His goal is a green crystal, because this green crystal can provide him with a lot of energy.


    And this energy can make Ye Feng quickly improve his cultivation, which is also the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming to this plate.


    After getting this green crystal, Ye Feng continued to rush towards the next plate, and now there is no need for him to stay on this plate.


    But just as Ye Feng rushes toward the next plate, he suddenly finds a strange phenomenon in Tianxing tower.


    That is, after the baptism of these energies, the gate of the second floor of Tianxing tower seems to be loose.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He landed in a relatively safe place.


    Of course, on this plate, basically all places are very safe, because those small monsters have been killed by Ye Feng, and the origin of those root monsters has also been broken by Ye Feng.


    In this case, there are no monsters on this plate. The roots can''t move at all. They are withering rapidly. There is no threat at all.After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly put his divine consciousness into the Tianxing tower, and didn''t care about other things at all.


    After entering the divine consciousness into Tianxing tower, Ye Feng did not hesitate to look at the gate leading to the second floor.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that this door to the second floor has been loosened, and under the impact of pure energy refined by green crystals.


    It seems that at any time may be washed open, and the leaf maple heart is also very clear, this door seems to be only a little less to add fuel to the flames.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He walked slowly to the gate and put his hands on the gate. He could clearly feel that the gate had revealed a crack and could be broken at any time.


    Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He used the golden Qi in his body and pushed hard towards the door.


    Now what Ye Feng wants to do is to push the door open, which can be regarded as helping the pure energy to add fuel to the flames.


    Driven by Ye Feng''s powerful force, the door was completely pushed open when it was already loose. Suddenly, a golden light flashed over, and the whole first layer was full of dazzling light.


    After a short period of blindness, Ye Feng soon recovered. When he opened his eyes, he found that the door to the second floor had been pushed open.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He pushed the door of the second floor and walked into the second floor.


    After arriving at the second floor, Ye Feng found that the space of the second floor was smaller than that of the first floor, but in the second floor, Ye Feng found a platform.

 Chapter 837

    It''s like a crystal clear ball on this platform, and the ball looks like a miniature universe.


    Ye Feng after discovering this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely didn''t think of the second floor unexpectedly is like this.


    Ye Feng of course very curious, what is the micro universe, so Ye Feng gently touched the micro universe.


    After Ye Feng touched this microcosm, he felt like he was in a universe.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that this universe is the real face of the whole world.


    We can feel that there are many stars in this universe, and many stars on those stars are marked with something.


    Ye Feng can feel that as long as you follow these marks, you can come to those worlds in the world.


    In fact, it is the world. In fact, every civilization or world is just a planet.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he completely understood that the first floor of Tianxing tower can let Ye Feng shuttle back and forth in the Shura battlefield, while the second floor can shuttle back and forth in the whole world.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng completely understood that now he can shuttle through the whole world, just like in the Shura battlefield.


    Ye Feng is very excited now. So far, he has not been to other civilizations, or the world.


    Let''s just say that now Ye Feng can be directly transmitted to other planets. Ye Feng is still looking forward to this, and he especially wants to go to other planets to have a look.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He casually found a mark and directly sent it to the past, which was completely random.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know which planet he will send to. He has never used it, so this is his first time to use it. He is also very curious.


    Ye Feng feels that he has turned into a white light. The next second, he comes to a planet. On this planet, Ye Feng is surprised to find that there are many tall buildings all over the planet.


    This is completely different from what Ye Feng thought before. The other martial artists are very simple in clothes, and the buildings are also very antique.


    But the situation here is obviously a very modern planet, and the shapes of these high-rise buildings are very sci-fi, even more sci-fi than the buildings in China.


    In other words, the scientific and technological level of this planet is more advanced than that of China, even tens of times more advanced.


    This is mainly because ye Feng came out of the place he sent. You are a small alley. There is no one in it. Of course, no one found Ye Feng''s existence, and you will not panic because ye Feng appeared out of thin air.


    After Ye Feng walked out of the alley, he found that there were many vehicles outside. These vehicles were suspended vehicles, and they had no wheels. Instead, they were flying on the road.


    This is enough to confirm Ye Feng''s idea that the level of science and technology on this planet is countless times stronger than that on earth.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because even if the technology on this planet is more powerful, Ye Feng didn''t care at all.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know what level the science and technology on this planet had developed to, so he didn''t dare to act rashly and showed his power at will.


    In Huaxia, there is such a terror as nuclear weapons. Even if he is faced with nuclear weapons, he may be hurt. Therefore, Ye Feng does not dare to act rashly in such a place where technology has developed several times.


    This place is not where Ye Feng wants to come, because ye Feng can feel that there is no aura on this planet.


    In other words, in this place, Ye Feng may not be able to find treasure, can improve their own strength, or let Tianxing tower absorb.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng is ready to leave the planet. In this place, Ye Feng still feels that there is some insecurity. Now he has to leave the planet.


    But just when Ye Feng wanted to leave the planet, he suddenly found that the tiny universe in Tianxing tower was darkened.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling it carefully. Suddenly, a hint appeared in his mind.


    The general meaning of this tip is that now Ye Feng has no way to transfer out of here, because it takes a month for each transmission of the micro universe to recover.That is to say, Ye Feng is trapped on this planet now and can''t leave this planet at all. He can''t leave here until a month later, when the micro universe is restored.


    Ye Feng after thinking of here, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely didn''t think, micro universe unexpectedly also need a month to recover.


    However, Ye Feng reacted quickly. Now he has no way to leave here, and there is no way to improve his strength on this planet. That is to say, in this month, he is totally wasting his time.


    Ye Feng''s mood is very depressed, he does not want to stay on this planet, but now he has no way to leave the tax, can only stay on this planet.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He takes a step forward and suddenly finds that all the passers-by around him are looking at him. At this time, Ye Feng discovers something.


    The thing is that the clothes on the people around them are strange, a little like the clothes on the models in some fashion week in China.


    Ye Feng''s clothes are very simple, that is to say, they are more popular in China now, but compared with these passers-by, they are very rustic.


    That is to say, Ye Feng stands here, people around him look over and find that there is a strange look in those people''s eyes.


    In other words, now Ye Feng has attracted everyone''s attention, Ye Feng certainly does not want to happen such a thing, he needs to leave here quickly.


    Just at this time, Ye Feng found that it belonged to a commercial street, and it was very prosperous, which made Ye Feng a little surprised. He never thought that he would appear in this place.


    However, Ye Feng''s reaction to this place is that it should belong to a very developed place on the planet. In that case, the clothes on those people, or the passers-by, are fashionable.

 Chapter 838

    Even in China, there are many places where people''s clothes are not the same. For example, people in some big cities must be more fashionable than people in small cities.


    Although Ye Feng''s clothes look very strange, they are basically the same as those people''s clothes, but they are very rustic.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng attracted the attention of those people. Therefore, Ye Feng prepared to leave this street after he figured out this point.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, after leaving this street, should not cause so many people''s attention, as long as there are not so many people''s attention, Ye Feng will not be so dangerous.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng walked directly towards the end of the street without any hesitation.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that there are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street, and the brands of these shops are very fashionable.


    This leaves maple can''t help but slightly a Leng, can see that most of these shops are selling food and clothes shop.


    However, there are many shops selling high-tech products. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know how to use these high-tech products.


    Ye Feng found that the science and technology level of Huaxia is much lower than that of this planet. Ye Feng did not know how to use those science and technology products.


    Even after Ye Feng saw the technology products, he didn''t know what they were going to do.


    So, after enjoying it, Ye Feng left the street without any hesitation. After walking for more than an hour, Ye Feng came to a more remote path.


    This road should be regarded as a less prosperous place, and the clothes of the passers-by around it are also very ordinary. Ye Feng walks among these people, but he just looks a little rustic, but there is no big difference in general.


    This time, Ye Feng won''t attract other people''s attention. This is what Ye Feng wants to see. Ye Feng can''t help calming down and standing in the same place.


    Now he is very clear in his heart that he can''t improve his strength if he continues to stay here, so he must leave the planet quickly, but he doesn''t know how to leave the planet.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, there was a loud noise in front of him, which seemed to be the violent noise of something touching together.


    After the violent crash, the passers-by all around walked towards the place where the crash happened, and they all seemed to want to watch.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng completely understood that no matter where he was, even on this technologically advanced planet, there were many people who liked to watch.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, with those passers-by also toward the collision in the past, he also wanted to watch what happened in the end.


    Ye Feng now has nothing else to do, only to see what happened in that place.


    Ye Feng walked slowly in the past, after he went there, he found that it was actually two suspension cars that collided with each other, which made Ye Feng a little surprised.


    However, Ye Feng quickly responded, all said it was man-made, there may be a collision, this is a very normal thing.


    But at this time, Ye Feng also found that the two suspension cars collided together, the front of the car has all disappeared, it should be broken into pieces, but the general frame of the car body has no deformation.


    That is to say, on this planet, the safety of vehicles is still relatively guaranteed. At least Ye Feng can clearly see that the driver in the suspension car has now stepped out of the car.


    And the two drivers didn''t look hurt at all, and there was no expression on their faces. They didn''t seem to be hurt.


    This also makes Ye Feng more certain. On this planet, it''s really good for the safety of vehicles.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. In China, the vehicles are the same, and they pay great attention to safety.


    Ye Feng looked at the two cars carefully. Although the front of the car has been smashed, the frame of the car body has not changed. That is to say, these cars have good cushioning capacity.


    Just like the vehicles in China, the front of the car is designed to absorb a certain amount of impact. In this way, the driver in the car will not suffer too much impact.


    In this case, as long as the car body frame is made very strong and not deformed, the driver inside will not be hurt.And Ye Feng can also clearly see that the speed of the two cars will not be too low when they collide, because the front of the two cars have become shabby.


    Ye Feng lost interest after a few eyes, because such a place for Ye Feng, there is nothing to see.


    He is just curious. Now he wants to go back and find a way to leave the planet, but now it is very difficult for Ye Feng to leave the planet.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know where he is now, and there is no aura on this planet, so Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do.


    Just when Ye Feng is ready to turn around and leave, he suddenly feels a strong energy.


    Ye Feng looked along the past, found that a position between the two cars suddenly fell down, a blue part.


    This part looks very precise. It''s a silver white instrument at both ends, and a transparent glass in the middle. There is blue liquid in the glass.


    It is this component that emits a stream of energy, which makes the Tianxing tower move slightly.


    After feeling this scene, Ye Feng completely understood that the blue liquid in this part is probably the energy that can be absorbed by Tianxing tower.


    Ye Feng himself has no interest in this matter. No matter how long he looks here, he can''t improve his strength, so he is always ready to leave directly.


    But now, looking at himself, he thought that there was nothing on the planet that could improve his strength, but now it''s different. He found something that could improve his strength.


    Ye Feng can''t help walking towards the blue part. He knows very well in his heart that if the blue liquid in the blue part can improve his strength.


    So in this way, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a thing that Ye Feng can determine now.

 Chapter 839

    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he put the blue object into his medicine King ring while everyone was watching the collision.


    After putting the blue parts into his Yaowang ring, Ye Feng quickly left here and came to a deserted alley. The reason why he came here was to see what the blue object was.


    So, after coming to this alley, Ye Feng found a place where there was no one around, took out the blue parts and played with them for a while.


    After observing for a moment, Ye Feng found that the blue liquid is the place where the energy is emitted when making a blue part.


    At this time, Ye Feng also understood that there were precision parts in this part.


    These two silver white parts seem to be an energy transmission device, which can provide continuous energy for the suspension vehicle.


    This reminds Ye Feng of the car in China. There is also a part on the car, which is the fuel tank.


    Of course, this blue part is innumerable times higher than the fuel tank of Huaxia automobile, and the blue liquid should be the energy for automobile action.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly opened the blue part without any hesitation. He was very clear that the blue part was useless. Only the blue liquid inside was the most useful.


    After opening the blue part, Ye Feng found that there were some numbers on the white part above the blue part.


    At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that this number should be the service life and the mileage that can be provided to the vehicle.


    Because ye Feng can clearly see that this part should be disposable, not only there is no way to reuse.


    So after this part is installed again, the suspension car doesn''t need to continue to refuel or charge, which makes Ye Feng understand completely.


    It seems that the energy contained in this blue part is very powerful and rich, otherwise it would not have been designed like this.


    After careful observation, Ye Feng found that the period of carving on the white parts was ten years.


    This situation should not be due to the serviceability, but the aging degree of the component. Therefore, this component can only be used for 10 years.


    For example, some parts of a car also have service life. If they exceed the service life, they can only be maintained or replaced.


    This blue component is as like as two peas on the car. For this reason, Ye Feng''s mind is still very clear.


    As for the mileage, it turned out that it was 500000 km in Ye Feng''s time.


    This kilometer is still very surprising. Ye Feng knows very well that this kilometer, if put on the car, is just incredible.


    A tank of oil can only run a few hundred kilometers, and this blue part can make the suspension vehicle run 500000 kilometers.


    Ye Feng''s expression flashed a surprised look, but he was soon relieved.


    The level of science and technology on this planet is higher than that on earth. I don''t know how many times. It''s normal to have such technology. Ye Feng didn''t care too much.


    What he is more concerned about now is how much energy this blue liquid can provide to himself.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He directly moved the sky tower in his body and absorbed the blue liquid in the blue part.


    After absorbing the blue liquid, Ye Feng immediately found Tianxing tower, directly refined all the blue liquid into pure energy, and then continuously input it into his body.


    At this time, Ye Feng is completely reacting. It seems that the energy that can be refined in this weather can be refined as long as it is energy. This is also a surprise discovery.


    And Ye Feng can feel that these blue liquids, after being refined, instantly turn into pure energy and enter his own body.


    And Ye Feng with these pure energy, instant to improve their own strength some, well, but these enhance the strength is not too much.


    Ye Feng refined all the real Qi into the Golden real Qi in the second line, but only a dozen.


    To tell you the truth, this level of golden Qi is really not too much, but it is also completely enough for Ye Feng.Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, in this planet, he thought there is no way to improve his strength, good stay here for a month, it is a waste of time.


    But now, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now as long as he can get these blue liquid, he can quickly improve his strength.


    In other words, Ye Feng estimates that the number of suspension vehicles will be at least one more. If all the blue liquid in these vehicles is absorbed, Ye Feng will be able to directly refine the real gas of the second line into gold real gas.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this idea is basically impossible to achieve, the level of science and technology on this planet, Ye Feng also do not know to what extent.


    If the level of science and technology is very high, Ye Feng''s current strength will not be able to deal with the weapons on this planet.


    So Ye Feng has to think of other ways. Besides, although there are a large number of suspension vehicles, it is very slow for Ye Feng to collect blue liquid one by one.


    The first is that the amount of blue liquid is too small to count alone. The blue liquid in a blue part is not enough to support Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    However, if a large number of blue parts are obtained, one is that the movement is too large, and the other is that it takes a lot of time.


    Ye Feng can only stay here for one month. At this time, Ye Feng can''t collect too much blue liquid. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After he thought of this, he gave up the idea of collecting blue liquid. He knew very well that now he needed to find other ways to get those blue liquid.


    And Ye Feng knew that he wanted to get a lot of blue, not a small amount of blue liquid.


    Want to get a lot of blue liquid, Ye Feng heart is very clear, can only make these blue liquid factory or production base.


    The level of scientific and Technological Development on this planet is very similar to that in China.

 Chapter 840

    There must be factories or manufacturing bases to produce these things, and then sell them to all parts of the planet.


    Now if ye Feng wants to improve his strength, he needs to find the location of those manufacturing bases or factories.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he completely understood it. Now he is going to look for those places, but before looking for those places, Ye Feng is also very clear that he must find a place to live.


    In this way, Ye Feng can more smoothly go to find those factories or manufacturing bases, there is no place to live, Ye Feng also has no way to find some suitable people to take him to find those places.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards a nearby hotel without hesitation.


    But on the way, Ye Feng suddenly thought that he had just come to this planet and didn''t have any money.


    If you want to stay in a hotel, it must cost a sum of money, but Ye Feng has no money on this planet.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but be stunned. He hasn''t thought about it all the time.


    Ye Feng has been in the Shura battlefield for a long time. In the Shura battlefield, there is no money for Ye Feng to use.


    Basically, they use some treasures or points and so on. Even the currency in Shura city is made of spirit stone.


    Basically, all currencies have their own value. There will be no financial things like paper money.


    And after coming to this planet, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, think is like this, a planet must be the use of financial currency.


    Otherwise, in such a planet, it is impossible to develop such highly developed technology.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw some sneaky people around him, following a pretty young girl.


    Ye Feng is acutely aware that these people must have bad intentions, and Ye Feng also finds that the girl is carrying a very fashionable handbag.


    And this handbag is printed with a very beautiful logo. Generally speaking, this kind of logo is printed so that the whole handbag is wet. Most of them are luxury goods.


    And those sneaky people are very strong. They are not good people. Ye Feng doesn''t see anything on such a path.


    In this way, Ye Feng also instantly want to understand, these sneaky people, I''m afraid is to make some devious ideas.


    The girl they are following now seems to be very rich, and they sneak behind one by one, not to rob money, there is nothing else.


    Ye Feng is still short of money. Now after seeing these sneaky people, Ye Feng doesn''t worry.


    Ye Feng can see that these people dare to rob in a place with highly developed technology.


    There must be a certain background. Although these people may not have much money, the people who cover them must be very rich or powerful.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng has made up his mind to clean up these sneaky people.


    After cleaning up these sneaky people, Ye Feng can find the people behind them.


    In this way, Ye Feng can easily get a certain amount of money, but also to implement their own plans.


    So, after Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all, because he had already seen those sneaky people close to that very fashionable girl.


    Ye Feng quickly walked toward those people, just when those sneaky people were about to start, Ye Feng fiercely stood in front of them.


    Those sneaky people, seeing Ye Feng standing in front of them, couldn''t help changing their faces slightly.


    They really wanted to rob this girl, but they didn''t expect that someone would dare to stand in front of them.


    They have been rampant around here for a long time, because the strength of the big brother behind them is very huge, so no one dares to manage them.


    But now there is a person standing in front of them, and they immediately react that this person must come to destroy their good deeds.


    Just for a moment, these sneaky people reacted and their faces changed.In their opinion, Ye Feng is beating them in the face. Everyone around them knows their reputation, and no one dares to provoke him.


    "Boy, do you know who we are? They dare to destroy our good deeds. " One of the leading strong men, took a step forward, said to Ye Feng arrogantly.


    It can be clearly seen that among these sneaky people, the leading man should belong to big brother.


    Then look at their arrogance, Ye Feng can also guess that these people should be used to bullying in the vicinity.


    If you put it on others, you may shrink back, and no one can provoke such people.


    But in Ye Feng''s opinion, these guys are just little gangsters. It''s not worth mentioning at all. He didn''t teach these people at all.


    His goal is the big brother of these little gangsters. Only by finding the people behind them can Ye Feng get something useful for him.


    "I don''t care who you are, but you can''t do this kind of thing in front of me." Ye Feng suddenly made a very just expression, and said directly to these little gangsters.


    Of course, he didn''t do it all in order to find the master behind these little gangsters.


    What''s more, he didn''t like this kind of behavior. The girl didn''t do anything and was robbed by these people for no reason.


    If they have a dispute, that girl is expected to be injured. Ye Feng certainly won''t let this happen. He takes the hand to stop these people and find their backstage masters by the way.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the leader''s face became very ugly.


    It''s the first time that someone dares to speak to him like this after he''s been here for such a long time. It''s just ignoring his prestige. It''s just hitting him in the face for him.


    Just for a moment, this strong man suddenly burst into a rage, he must give Ye Feng a profound lesson, otherwise he can''t mix in this one.


    "Boy, you are brave enough not to ask who I am?" The strong man yelled at Ye Feng, saying that he was going to move his hand to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 841

    But Ye Feng didn''t care about the clamour of the strong man, because he could see that the strength of the strong man was just an ordinary man.


    At most, the muscles on the body are stronger, and the strength is just ordinary. At most, it''s a healthy ordinary person.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the strong man at all. He looked at the strong man and raised his fist to fight against him. He didn''t step back at all.


    Ye Feng gently raised his hand and directly grasped the strong man''s fist. Only with a bang, the strong man''s fist was caught in his hand by Ye Feng.


    After the strong man swung his fist out, he thought he would knock the little man directly to the ground, but he didn''t expect that his fist was caught by the other party.


    This was something he didn''t think of. His face was full of surprise. He couldn''t understand why this little man was so thin and powerful.


    At the moment, he kept struggling, trying to get his hand out of Ye Feng''s hands, but it had no effect at all.


    You have to know that Ye Feng''s physical strength has reached 100 million jin. Even if this strong man uses all his strength, he can''t break away.


    "Who are you? Let me go, or you''ll regret it later. " The strong man yelled at Ye Feng, and then pulled his hand.


    But he didn''t pull out his hand at all. On the contrary, because of the excessive strength, his arm was very painful.


    Ye Feng slightly shook his head, his heart is very clear, if you don''t give these little gangsters a lesson, they won''t know how hard their strength is.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, so he made some strength gently.


    Although for Ye Feng, it''s just a little bit of strength, but for the strong man, it''s totally irresistible.


    Only heard a bang, the strong man''s fist was directly pinched into pieces by Ye Feng.


    A lot of blood burst out directly, and all around was the blood sprinkled on the ground. The strong man held his fist and cried out in pain.


    After seeing this scene, the men''s faces turned pale and their legs softened.


    It can be seen that these gangsters are not too brave. After seeing such a bloody scene, they are almost unsteady.


    "I don''t care who you are, but if you offend me, I will let you know what regret is." Ye Feng said directly to the strong man.


    This words a, that a few little hoodlums facial expression suddenly a change, they seem to be very afraid of the threat of leaf maple, turn a head to escape in succession.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely didn''t think, that a few little gangsters will be scared to run away.


    But Ye Feng completely ignored those little gangsters, because ye Feng was very clear that what he wanted to find was the leader of these gangsters, and those little gangsters were the men of this strong man.


    So if ye Feng wants to find the leader of these little gangsters, he just needs to catch this strong man. The other little gangsters are insignificant and don''t care.


    You know, under such circumstances, this situation is definitely more familiar with their leaders than those little gangsters, and their relationship will be stronger.


    It''s relatively easy to catch the strong man and find the leader. It won''t waste too much time.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care at the moment. As long as he caught this strong man, it was enough.


    However, the strong man''s face changed slightly. He was already sweating with pain, but his face was very ugly when he saw that all his men had fled.


    "You are so arrogant. Do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me? Do you know my elder brother is Wang Hu


    The strong man endured the pain in his hands and roared at Ye Feng crazily. It can be seen that he has more confidence in his elder brother.


    But these things for Ye Feng, it is a trivial thing, Ye Feng''s strength is there.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now as long as not with the power of the planet for the enemy, then he can basically sweep everything.


    The reason why Ye Feng is not hostile to those in power is that he does not know where the technology on this planet has developed.Even in China, Ye Feng does not dare to underestimate the power of nuclear weapons.


    "You are right. Since you are so confident in your big brother, let''s meet him together." Ye Feng mouth showed a trace of fun smile, to the strong man said directly.


    And this strong man after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think Ye Feng had no fear at all.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the strong man thinks, but he really wants to meet the so-called Wang Hu.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know who the so-called royal residence is, he knows very well that he can connive at the robbers in this place.


    No matter in strength, power or money, there must be very terrible forces.


    In this case, as long as Ye Feng finds this person, he can get something useful for him.


    However, Ye Feng''s voice, proved that the face of the strong man is completely changed, he did not expect Ye Feng would be like this.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give him any time to react at all. He walked slowly to the strong man''s side.


    Then he put out his hand directly, pressed his palm on the strong man''s shoulder, and put Qi into the strong man''s body.


    Ye Feng didn''t do it for anything else. He just temporarily blocked the pain and nerves of the strong man and stopped the blood from the wound on his arm.


    This kind of thing is too easy for Ye Feng. In the past, Ye Feng needed silver needles to close the acupoints, but now after he has Qi, he only needs to use Qi to do it.


    After the blood on the strong man''s arm stopped, Ye Feng pulled him up.


    Now is not the time to waste time. Ye Feng needs this strong man to take him to find his elder brother, the so-called Wang Hu.


    "I''ve stopped the bleeding for you. You''ll take me to see your big brother now." Ye Feng mouth with a trace of fun smile, in front of the strong man said directly.

 Chapter 842

    But this strong man also felt his arm pain unbearable a second ago, and the blood flow made him sweat.


    But after Ye Feng pressed his hand on him for a long time, he just felt a warm flash, and the blood on his hand stopped immediately. At the same time, he didn''t feel pain.


    This let this strong man can''t help but slightly surprised, but he soon reflected over, in front of this person must be extraordinary.


    At the moment, the strong man did not dare to say anything else. He hurriedly led the way for Ye Feng in front of him. He was very clear in his heart that such existence was not what he could provoke.


    Although he doesn''t know why Ye Feng wants to see his elder brother, he is very clear now that he must take Ye Feng to his elder brother, otherwise he will definitely die.


    Because he has seen that Ye Feng is absolutely not a soft hearted person. He just pinches his fist. Even if he is a very cruel person, he can''t do it.


    For this point, the strong man''s expression just slightly changed, but soon he completely reacted, he knew that he must not offend Ye Feng enough, must take Ye Feng to his elder brother''s place.


    For this point, Ye Feng has nothing to care about, because at the moment he is very clear, this strong man absolutely dare not refute any of his words.


    And Ye Feng is also very clear, this strong man absolutely dare not not go without himself, because all he has is in the hands of Ye Feng.


    Once the strong man, dare to make any other behavior, Ye Feng will not hesitate to kill the strong man on the spot.


    So, at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to follow the strong man over there, because the strong man has begun to walk in front of him.


    Now the words over there should be towards the place where his elder brother is, and the neighborhood looks more like a slum.


    So the Zhuang Han walked about a kilometer ahead, then turned into an alley, and Ye Feng followed him.


    Ye Feng heart is very clear, this alley looks very hidden, this is more suitable for some do not clean things.


    And this strong man is a little gangster on the street, even dare to brazenly rob on the street, so the big brother of this strong man should not be a good man.


    Therefore, it is quite normal for this strong man''s elder brother, the so-called Wang Hu, to choose as his base here.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any surprise or doubts. He just followed the strong man in.


    After walking into the alley, Ye Feng found a gate similar to the courtyard in front of him without walking a few steps.


    And outside the gate of the yard, there were two thugs in black. The two thugs were watching all the people coming and going.


    There are a lot of little gangsters walking around. They are going in and out of the rooms on both sides of the road. They seem to be busy.


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all, but followed the strong man to the gate of the yard.


    At the moment, the two guards'' faces changed slightly when they saw Ye Feng and the strong man coming.


    Because at the moment they have seen that the strong man''s arm seems to be injured, but also shed a lot of blood, coupled with Ye Feng such a raw face, of course, they will be very vigilant.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. He was on the street. In order to avoid being noticed, he didn''t dare to use his strength.


    Now, in such a place, there are gangsters gathering everywhere, so it is impossible to have any monitoring.


    So Ye Feng can show his strength, these little gangsters are just some ordinary people, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked straight in the past. He can''t use it now. This strong man led the way, because he can see it clearly.


    The yard must be living in the so-called Wang Hu, and Ye Feng is now going to find the Wang Hu.


    The strong man felt that Ye Feng released himself, so he quickly dodged to one side. He didn''t want to stay here, because he knew how terrible Ye Feng''s strength was.


    The two thugs saw that the strong man turned and ran away. They were all stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Even this scene attracted the little gangsters, because they all knew the strong man, who was also a small leader.But they can''t imagine why the strong man ran away from the base camp?


    Ye Feng certainly won''t give them a detailed explanation, because he doesn''t care about these little gangsters and the two thugs. He will see Wang Hu now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all and went straight to the gate.


    And this scene attracted everyone''s attention, none of them have seen Ye Feng, in their view, Ye Feng is a new face.


    And now Ye Feng walked towards the gate, which made them all feel a little stunned. They had never seen a person dare to be so bold.


    In their common sense, a person''s fighting ability is always limited, and they have so many people, Ye Feng himself came here alone, is simply looking for death.


    They can see that the strong man just now should have been coerced by Ye Feng to come here, and Ye Feng must be a bad comer here.


    So at the moment, all the little gangsters, as well as the two thugs, couldn''t help staring at Ye Feng. They all pulled out the sticks hidden in their bodies.


    As long as Ye Feng dare to make any rash moves, they will definitely make Ye Feng disabled on the spot.


    This is what they have been doing. Of course, they will not be afraid of just one person.


    Ye Feng can''t help frowning after seeing them all take out their sticks. It''s not because these little gangsters have brought him any threat.


    It''s because these little gangsters have sticks in their hands, but none of them have hot weapons like pistols.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, the scale of these gangsters'' base camp is not small. According to the truth, there should be some hot weapons on them now. Only in this way can they be more deterrent.


    Like this, how can a base camp of a large scale shock others without thermal weapons.


    So it is for these reasons that these little gangsters just hold sticks, which makes Ye Feng so surprised.


    "Don''t you have hot weapons or anything?" After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help but ask the two thugs in front of him.

 Chapter 843

    This words a, those two thugs not from of tiny a Leng, they completely didn''t expect, Ye Feng unexpectedly can ask this kind of question.


    In their opinion, at the moment, Ye Feng is already a turtle in a jar. He is still in the mood to talk about other things.


    And Ye Feng don''t think so. In his opinion, these guys are not worth mentioning at all. No matter how many people there are, they are just ordinary people.


    "How dare you ask such a question at this time?" One of the thugs yelled at Ye Feng, and the stick in his hand was waved in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can see that the hitter should be threatening himself, but Ye Feng didn''t care at all, because he didn''t put the hitter in his eyes at all.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also understood that if he wanted to ask some questions, he would definitely teach the thug a lesson, otherwise he would not say it at all.


    So, at the moment, Ye Feng light toward the hitter, directly stretched out his hand, holding the club in the hands of the hitter.


    Although these movements are very slow for Ye Feng, in the eyes of those little gangsters and the two thugs in front of him, it is just a moment.


    And the Thug''s face even changed. He didn''t see Ye Feng''s action at all. He felt that his stick had been caught by Ye Feng.


    This makes the hitter really can''t believe his eyes, which is beyond his common sense.


    Ye Feng completely ignored the hitter, but snatched the stick from the hitter''s hand directly. At the same time, his hands gently pressed the stick together.


    Only heard a burst of metal fragmentation sound, this all made of metal stick, in Ye Feng''s hand, was directly squeezed into an iron ball.


    This scene makes those thugs and little gangsters, their faces can''t help changing slightly. They are very clear about how strong the iron ball is made by Ye Feng.


    It''s a stick made of some composite materials that their boss bought at a high price. Even if it''s struck on steel, it won''t deform.


    But now it was Ye Feng with the palm of his hand forcefully squeezed into an iron ball, which is beyond what they can understand.


    Suddenly that Thug''s face can''t help but crazy again, the whole person stepped back, in his opinion, Ye Feng is simply too terrible.


    And Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. Crushing this stick is just too easy. Although the material of the stick is very strong, it''s not difficult for Ye Feng at all.


    But just because of this, those little gangsters and the two thugs were all shocked. They all looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    Even a few of them have been scared to drop their sticks on the ground. They dare not show any disrespect to Ye Feng at the moment.


    "Now, can you tell me the question I just asked?" Ye Feng in front of him that thug, ask a way directly.


    In fact, he was still very curious about why the base camp set up by such a gangster did not have any thermal weapons.


    This words a, that thug doesn''t dare to have any concealment at all, because he knows that Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can resist at all.


    "Where are you from? How can laser weapons still circulate in this society? Those laser weapons have independent coding and monitoring chips. "


    "Moreover, the imperial management is very strict now, so it is impossible to circulate weapons to our hands. Even if they circulate to our hands, we dare not use them."


    "As long as a laser weapon is used, it will soon be found by the Empire. We dare not take this risk. It''s too dangerous."


    The thug said to Ye Feng directly, he did not dare to hide anything, because he knew that Ye Feng''s strength was not what he could imagine and resist.


    And Ye Feng after hearing this thug''s explanation, also considered thoroughly understood.


    It seems that it''s not these gangsters who don''t want thermal weapons, but the imperial management on this planet. These thermal weapons are too strict.


    As the thug said, every thermal weapon has its own code and chip. As long as it is used, someone will trace it.


    So, after Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help nodding. No wonder these thugs and gangsters don''t have any heat weapons, which is understandable.But when Ye Feng thought of it, he had nothing else to know.


    Now Ye Feng''s only goal is to find the so-called Wang Hu, because only in this way can he find the so-called factories and production bases.


    Ye Feng is very clear that Wang Hu must have some influence. He can definitely get some useful information from Wang Hu.


    Ye Feng can even borrow Wang Hu''s men to help him finish some complicated things, which is also very convenient.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the front without any hesitation. He didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Seeing that Ye Feng took a step in front of him, the two thugs could not help but recoil.


    They are very clear in their hearts that Ye Feng can squeeze the composite stick into an iron ball with his bare hands, so as long as he slaps them, they will definitely be killed directly.


    In this case, no one dare to easily stop, Ye Feng into the courtyard gate, no one will go to the white death.


    In this way, Ye Feng is very indifferent from the two thugs by, stretched out his hand directly to push the door open, then walked in.


    At the moment, no one dares to stop Ye Feng from entering the yard. None of them wants to provoke Ye Feng.


    In this way, Ye Feng opened the door and walked into the yard. When he entered the yard, he found that the yard was very wide.


    Although you can''t see how big the yard is outside, after you come in, Ye Feng finds a very spacious open space in front of him.


    And in this open space, there are more than a dozen strong men standing in front of them.


    He looked very respectful, as if he was in awe of that guy.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng immediately reflected that there should be a martial arts training ground in front of the courtyard, and those who are tall and strong are practitioners.

 Chapter 844

    There are no thermal weapons on this planet, so what these gangsters should fight for is fighting ability.


    So it''s very normal for these little gangsters to practice their fighting skills. Ye Feng has no accident at all.


    But Ye Feng now has seen that the man standing in front of those strong men should be their big brother Wang Hu.


    At the moment, there is no hesitation in Ye Feng''s heart. He doesn''t care about those strong men. Instead, he walks towards Wang Hu very calmly.


    Ye Feng heart is very clear, he knows now can have a little use for him, is the king tiger.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, so he came to Wang Hu, with a faint look on his face.


    He didn''t care about the surprised expression on the face of those strong men when he walked past. He knew that these strong men must be very surprised. Why did he dare to go straight to Wang Hu.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these strong men''s ideas, because ye Feng didn''t put them in his eyes at all. Although these strong men are stronger than the little gangsters outside, they are just so.


    In terms of Ye Feng''s current strength, these strong men can''t support half a second at all. This is the strength of Ye Feng. Because of this, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to those strong men at all.


    After seeing Ye Feng walking towards Wang Hu, some of the strong men were not happy. Wang Hu was their elder brother, but no one wanted to see him. Ye Feng''s behavior completely angered them.


    "Boy, you are so bold!" One of the strong men couldn''t help the anger in his heart any longer. He yelled at Ye Feng and took a step towards Ye Feng.


    The Zhuang Han walked directly towards Ye Feng, and raised his hand high. It seemed that he was about to start with Ye Feng. However, Wang Hu, who was standing there, did not move. Instead, he looked at it with a smile.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Wang Hu probably doesn''t know the current situation, and this strong man doesn''t know. Ye Feng certainly won''t give them any tips. He is very clear in his heart that these two guys are looking for death.


    Wang Hu estimated that he wanted this strong man to give Ye Feng a bad impression. Wang Hu can''t figure out the origin of Ye Feng now.


    Ye Feng, Tang Huangzhi, walked into this courtyard, something must have happened outside, but Wang Hu would not be afraid to mix up here for so many years.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he doesn''t teach them a lesson, he can''t use Wang Hu to achieve his goal.


    Ye Feng now needs to get a lot of blue liquid, so it needs to find those factories and production bases.


    Even Ye Feng has a lot of things to do. He needs these guys to help him finish. He must completely frighten these people, but he can''t kill them all.


    If all these people are killed, it''s useless for Ye Feng. Ye Feng also uses these people.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng looked at the strong man who came towards him with a very indifferent look on his face.


    The strong man didn''t know what Ye Feng thought. He was still very arrogant and came to Ye Feng. He was about to punch Ye Feng.


    This strong man has a very confident look on his face. You know, among these people, his fighting skills are the best. He is confident that he can knock down Ye Feng in front of him with one punch.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng''s muscles are not prominent. He is not like a trainer at all. That''s why he has so much confidence.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this strong man at all, because he knew very well in his heart that as long as he exerted a little strength, he could defeat this strong man, so he didn''t pay attention to this strong man at all.


    And that strong man didn''t know these things at all, he hit Ye Feng with one punch, his eyes were full of confidence, and he was about to defeat Ye Feng directly.


    And the leaf maple is very indifferent to stretch out a hand, lightly toward that strong man''s fist point past.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the strong man''s fist was as if he had been hit by a train, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    With a bang, the strong man fell to the ground. His arm was hit by the terrible force and twisted into a twist. The whole man was struggling in pain on the ground.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at the strong man. These are things that he expected. It''s not worth mentioning that he didn''t have the strength of a strong man.However, after other people saw this scene, their faces couldn''t help changing slightly. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so terrible.


    Even say, the strength that Ye Feng shows, already exceeded the scope that they can understand outside.


    None of them can imagine that a person can directly shoot a strong man with only his fingers, who has practiced fighting skills.


    This is beyond the scope of normal people, so those people all look shocked at Ye Feng, including Wang.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng completely understood that although the science and technology on this planet is very developed, there is nothing to do with martial arts or Gongfa.


    In other words, on this planet, there may not be any fighters at all, but only high-tech and various weapons.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know how far the science and technology on this planet has developed, so although he knows there are no warriors on this planet, he doesn''t dare to expose his strength easily.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those strong men stepped back one after another, and Wang Hu''s face was very ugly. We could see that they were afraid of Ye Feng.


    "Are you wang Hu?" Ye Feng slowly came to the front of Wang Hu, facing Wang Hu said directly, he doesn''t want to waste time.


    With these words, Wang Hu''s expression was very ugly, but he soon adjusted his mind. He knew that the man in front of him was not what he could provoke.


    After all these years, he knew in his heart that no one could be provoked.


    Because his men have no hot weapons at all, they rely on the fighting skills of a large number of people and close combat ability, and more importantly, they are ruthless.


    But all this in front of this person, there is no effect, even if they are more powerful, it is impossible to use a finger to hit a strong man.

 Chapter 845

    Just a short moment, Wang Hu has been determined in the heart, he must be extremely respectful to Ye Feng, otherwise provoked Ye Feng, they can''t mix.


    "There''s no mistake. I''m wang Hu. What can I do for you?"


    At the moment, Wang Hu is completely afraid of Ye Feng. Even he uses honorifics to speak. After so many years, he knows when to face and when not to face.


    Now this time to face, there is no role at all, but will offend this powerful guy in front of him, of course, he did not dare to speak with a high attitude.


    His man is a good example. He doesn''t want to be beaten into a twist.


    "Very good. I have something to do with you, but there are too many people here. You come to find a quiet place." Ye Feng said directly to Wang Hu, without any nonsense at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he will ask Wang Hu to take him to a quiet place. In this way, he can also arrange the next things.


    And Wang Hu heard Ye Feng''s words, where dare to have any objection, quickly nodded to Ye Feng, and then took Ye Feng to a room.


    Although Wang Hu directly admitted counseling, but his people are very clear why, this kind of person they simply can''t provoke.


    They looked at Ye Feng and Wang Hu. After they entered the room, the strong men left the yard one after another. No one dared to say anything.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about those strong men at all. He followed Wang Hu to this room and then he found a seat to sit down.


    And Wang Hu saw Ye Feng sit down, where dare to have any arrogant posture, quickly poured a cup to Ye Feng, looks like a tea drink.


    It can be seen that Wang Hu is more aware of current affairs. Otherwise, Ye Feng must teach Wang Hu a lesson, but now it seems that Ye Feng has saved his strength.


    Ye Feng did not drink that tea, but very indifferent to look at Wang Hu, his face flashed a funny smile.


    "I came to you just for one thing. Do you know the energy used by those suspension vehicles?"


    Ye Feng didn''t waste his time, but directly asked Wang Hu. Up to now, he doesn''t want to waste so much time. He will stay on this planet for a month at most.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Hu can''t help but be slightly stunned. Of course, he knows very well what the energy in the suspension car is.


    People living on this planet all know what the energy in the suspension car is, just like people in China all know what the gasoline in the car is?


    Therefore, Wang Hu quickly nodded to Ye Feng, indicating that he knew what it was. This is what people know.


    Ye Feng saw that Wang Hu nodded to himself, and a light look flashed in his eyes. It can be seen that Wang Hu was very clear about what he was in now.


    "Now I want you to do something. You need to find out the location of these energy production bases and factories for me. I want the detailed location."


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He said directly to Wang Hu that he only needed to know the location of those factories now.


    Ye Feng''s current strength is also very good. As long as he knows the location of those factories, he has full confidence and can enter those factories.


    As long as you enter those factories, Ye Feng can get a lot of blue liquid, and then you can quickly improve your strength.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng put forward such a request to Wang Hu. In fact, this request should not be particularly difficult.


    However, if ye Feng is allowed to search by himself, he will not be able to find all of them in a month. He is not a person on this planet at all.


    Even if one is in China and comes to another city, it is impossible to find out the situation of every part of the city in a short time.


    So Ye Feng has found Wang Hu now. As a local snake in the neighborhood, Wang Hu''s network and relationship should be very good. It should not be too difficult for him to find the factory address Ye Feng wants to know.


    In this way, maple leaf can save a lot of time, and it can also use this time to get more blue liquid.


    And Wang Hu after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, this matter is not too difficult for him.For those factories that can produce blue liquid, if you spend a little money to inquire, you can find the detailed location. This is not a secret matter.


    But Wang Hu is very curious. Why does Ye Feng look for the addresses of these factories? In such a social situation, it''s useless to know the addresses of those factories.


    That kind of energy factories are heavily guarded, and most people can''t get in at all. If they know it, they just have a look at it at most.


    Although Wang Hu is very curious about this matter, he does not dare to ask. He knows that Ye Feng''s strength is terrible, and he does not dare to talk too much.


    But Ye Feng can see that Wang Hu seems to be very curious about this matter, so Ye Feng reacted instantly.


    If you are curious, Wang Hu should be curious about a lot of things, but Ye Feng suddenly thought of a problem, that is, the location of these blue liquid factories. With Wang Hu''s look, it seems that it is not difficult to find them.


    So it also means that the addresses of those factories are not secret at all, which proves that the blue liquid doesn''t seem to be particularly secret.


    In this way, according to the situation in China, things like nuclear energy are confidential, while gasoline is just something very common.


    But Henan is stronger than gasoline, I don''t know how many times, so Ye Feng now just react, this blue liquid may be like gasoline in China.


    Even if it is not particularly powerful energy, otherwise it will not be used in civil suspension vehicles.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng completely understood. Now he also knows what he should do. What he needs now is a lot of energy.


    If there is more powerful energy on this planet than blue liquid, Ye Feng will definitely get it.


    The energy contained in the light blue liquid is enough to enhance Ye Feng''s strength. If there is more powerful energy than the blue liquid, it is a good opportunity for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 846

    Although Ye Feng is not very clear about the level of science and technology on this planet, he is also very clear. It seems that people on this planet can''t understand things beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    Ye Feng may be able to take advantage of this matter. When the rulers of the planet don''t react, they go to obtain a lot of advanced energy. In this way, Ye Feng can also quickly improve his strength.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He looked at Wang Hu standing there, with a faint look in his eyes.


    "By the way, besides those blue liquids, is there any more advanced energy?" Ye Feng inquired to the king, with a hint of threat in his tone.


    Now Ye Feng will bully and lure Wang Hu. In this way, Wang Hu will help him to do those things. Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t afford to delay his time.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Hu was stunned. He was very clear in his heart that blue liquid is indeed civil energy.


    As Ye Feng said, non civilian energy, that is, higher energy, in his view, is the secret of the Empire. This kind of thing is not what he can know.


    And the people who can make this kind of energy idea are absolutely not ordinary people. This kind of thing is too risky. Now he has understood that what Ye Feng wants to do is absolutely not something he can intervene in.


    After seeing his subordinates, who were directly interrupted by Ye Feng, he completely understood that now he can only help Ye Feng do these things, otherwise, his end will be very miserable.


    He is a local leader in this area and has seen too many cruel scenes. He knows very well that for some people, anything can be done.


    "Of course, I know that the blue energy is extracted from kyanite, and now the highest technology is to extract the energy from Goldstone."


    "The energy in Goldstone is called gold energy, and its energy is more powerful than kyanite energy. I don''t know how many times."


    "What you mean by higher energy is the energy extracted from the Goldstone. This belongs to the secret of the Empire. I can''t know where it is."


    Wang Hu says to Ye Feng in a hurry, he dare not have half a lie, because he is very clear, his present situation is what kind of.


    After hearing Wang Hu''s explanation, Ye Feng understood roughly what the division of energy was like.


    Ye Feng obtained the blue liquid, should be extracted from the so-called kyanite, and this kyanite, under Ye Feng''s questioning, also thoroughly understand.


    This kind of Kyanite is a special kind of stone excavated from the blue whale planet, which contains a lot of energy and can be refined with high technology.


    And the refined energy, that is, the blue liquid Ye Feng had seen before, is a very normal thing.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he also understood that the level of science and technology on this planet has developed to a very high level.


    Even now we can tap energy on other planets, which is absolutely impossible for China.


    From this point, Ye Feng can also see that the science and technology on this planet is indeed many times higher than that of China.


    As for the Goldstone mentioned by Wang Hu, it is the energy excavated from another planet, which is further away from the planet where Ye Feng is.


    Moreover, the method of extracting Goldstone is more complex. Now it is basically difficult to develop at the civilian level. It is all highly confidential.


    However, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the so-called Goldstone should be able to extract more energy, even more energy than kyanite.


    Otherwise, Goldstone could not be classified as a secret, and ye Fengye asked Wang Hu about the energy form refined by Goldstone.


    After some understanding, ye Fengye understood that the energy refined from Goldstone, just like the energy refined from kyanite, is liquid.


    However, the energy refined from Goldstone is golden liquid, which is several times stronger than blue liquid in terms of energy concentration and intensity.


    After hearing these things, Ye Feng is more excited. The energy contained in the blue liquid is enough to make Ye Feng improve his strength.


    If you can get a lot of liquid gold refined from Goldstone, Ye Feng will be able to get more energy. Maybe in this month''s time, you can also improve your strength.This is a very possible thing. If he goes to kill those monsters, he needs to kill them one by one, and it also takes a lot of time and energy.


    On this planet, technology is very advanced, and everything is measured by the standard of industrial manufacturing.


    So whether it''s the blue liquid used in hundreds of millions of suspension vehicles or the classified gold liquid, it should be mass-produced.


    And this kind of mass production, after rising to the level of the whole planet, the quantity will be very terrible.


    Then the amount of blue liquid and gold liquid will be a terrible number.


    And Ye Feng even if how to kill those monsters, it is impossible to compete with the industrial system of the whole planet.


    Therefore, at the moment, maple leaf has completely understood that he only needs to find the factories where the blue liquid is produced, and the factories where the gold liquid is produced.


    Then he can get a lot of energy, and those energy can be refined by Tianxing tower and become pure energy.


    In this way, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength, and even the speed of improving his strength is faster than that of killing those monsters.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he can''t absorb all the energy of the whole planet into the Skywalk tower.


    If this is the case, then the planet will collapse completely in a short time, which Ye Feng will not do.


    He will not destroy the whole planet for his own strength. If he does that, it will go against Ye Feng''s original intention.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, even if he obtains, can let oneself promote a small realm of energy.


    In other words, if the second line is completely refined into Gold Genuine gas, it is estimated that it will not have any impact on the energy of the planet.

 Chapter 847

    In this way, Ye Feng not only improves his strength, but also will not destroy a planet. This is what Ye Feng does.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He took a look at Wang Hu and understood it thoroughly in his heart.


    Now Wang Hu says that what he wants to do is to help him find the detailed address of the factory that produces the blue liquid.


    As for the gold liquid production factory, or base, Ye Feng needs to find it by himself. Even if Wang Hu is asked to find it, it is basically impossible to find it.


    And Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. He goes to get some blue liquid first. At that time, he can also find out the level of science and technology on the planet, that is, the power of weapons.


    In this way, if the level of development of weapons on this planet does not pose any threat to himself, Ye Feng can go to the authorities on this planet.


    At that time, Ye Feng can also obtain part of the golden liquid directly through those in power. In this way, Ye Feng can obtain the golden liquid more quickly.


    Of course, maple leaf does not get a lot of golden liquid without any reason. If the authorities on this planet have any problems, they can help.


    However, the premise must be that the level of science and technology on this planet has not reached a very terrible level.


    If the level of science and technology on this planet has exceeded the level Ye Feng can cope with, then Ye Feng will certainly not go too far and must hide his strength.


    "OK, now you go to find out the detailed address of the factories that produce blue liquid. I''ll give you two days and I''ll come back to you."


    Ye Feng in front of Wang Hu, said directly, and then he got up and left this small room, he continued to stay here, there is no meaning.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    Wang Hu himself saw that Ye Feng was ready to leave, and his face showed a light look, but he saw that Ye Feng suddenly turned around, and his face became serious.


    He dare not offend Ye Feng now. He can only do what Ye Feng says, so he is afraid that Ye Feng will put forward any other requirements.


    If he can''t, Wang Hu is afraid that Ye Feng will kill him on the spot.


    Ye Feng turned around and saw Wang Hu trembling there. He couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy''s courage is really small enough.


    But Ye Feng didn''t say it, and he didn''t care what Wang Hu was thinking. Now he needs to ask Wang Hu to do something for him.


    "By the way, do you have any money?" Ye Feng turns around and says directly to Wang Hu that he needs some money now.


    In such a technologically advanced planet, nothing can be done without money, so Ye Feng must obtain a certain amount of money.


    And Wang Hu himself is still scared, waiting for Ye Feng to speak, but he did not expect that Ye Feng just needs some money.


    As a local snake in the neighborhood, Wang Hu also touches a lot of industries, of course, there is a lot of money, so he is relieved to hear Ye Feng''s request.


    If you give Ye Feng some money, it''s not difficult for him. It''s better than asking him to inquire about secrets.


    "Yes." Wang Hu quickly nodded to Ye Feng, and quickly turned around, went to a safe in the small room and opened it.


    But for a moment, Wang Hu took something similar to a bank card and put it on Ye Feng''s hand.


    "The password is six zeros." Wang Hu put this similar to a bank card in Ye Feng''s hand, and then said to Ye Feng.


    It can be seen that Wang Hu is very afraid of Ye Feng at the moment. He doesn''t dare to resist at all.


    After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Ye Feng completely understood that this card should be similar to the bank card in China.


    Although Ye Feng knows how much money there is in this card, as long as it is enough for Ye Feng to use it during this period of time, it will be OK.


    So ye Fengye didn''t ask about these things at all. He took the card, turned around and left here directly. He didn''t want to go. It was meaningless to stay here.


    Ye Feng straight out of the small room, directly left the yard, did not do any stay.Wang Hu is relieved to see Ye Feng leave. His back has been explained clearly by cold sweat. Ye Feng''s strength scares him.


    But Wang Hu doesn''t care about these things at all. He turns around and sits in front of a device similar to a computer. He starts to be busy and connects with some people.


    At the moment, Wang Hu is making use of his contacts to inquire about the detailed address of those factories and production bases. He must help Ye Feng do these things.


    Because Wang Hu is very clear, this matter looks very dangerous, he is also used by coercion.


    But in fact, Wang Hu knows that if this thing is done, maybe he can get more benefits from Ye Feng.


    Wang Hu has some brains and means to be a local snake around here for so long.


    After he left here, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He knew that Wang Hu would help him to do those things. As long as he was a normal person, he would not play tricks.


    So after leaving this courtyard, Yue Feng went straight to the street he had just said he had been in.


    Although that street is not as prosperous as the one he appeared in at the beginning, there are many shops around.


    Even there are many high-rise buildings, which look very technological. It''s a good street.


    Ye Feng now went to a street, the purpose is to find a place to live, after he lived, he can slowly understand the things on this planet.


    The road of this street is very spacious. It''s a six lane main road with various high-rise buildings on both sides. Although it can''t compare with the prosperous commercial street, it''s also good.


    Many of those high-rise buildings are hotels. Ye Feng chose one of them and walked over, because he knew very well that he needed to find a place to live.

 Chapter 848

    Now such a hotel is Ye Feng''s first choice. This kind of place can let Ye Feng live directly, and also get a good living experience, which Ye Feng needs.


    The hotel Ye Feng chose is on the upper half floor of a high-rise building. That is to say, the hotel is the room I can live in, which is basically very high floor.


    If you live in a hotel, the experience of living in a high-rise hotel is much better than that of living in a low-rise Hotel, which Ye Feng knows very well.


    That''s why he chose such a hotel, and the hotel''s signboard looks very good, so it should be a chain hotel.


    And at a glance, we can see that the grade of this hotel chain is not low. It''s also very rare to have half a high-rise building on such a prosperous street.


    So Ye Feng is forbidden to enter the hotel at the moment. After entering the gate of the hotel, it is a very magnificent lobby.


    Ye Feng went straight to see, two looks are also more beautiful front desk is there to entertain guests.


    Ye Feng did not have any hesitation at all. He went over and waited for the guests in front to go through the formalities. In this way, he could continue to go through the formalities.


    However, when you see the guests going through the formalities, you will suddenly find that they all have identity information. If they don''t have identity information, the hotel seems not to let them stay.


    Ye Feng after seeing here, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect, the hotel management system should be so strict.


    And Ye Feng now, there is no so-called identity information, if you want to move in, it is basically impossible, and may also cause some attention.


    So after seeing this scene, Ye Feng directly turned around and left here, because he was very clear in his heart that it was meaningless to continue to stay here.


    After Ye Feng left this hotel, he left this street, because he was very clear in his heart that it was meaningless to continue to look for hotels in this street. It was better to go to other streets to have a look.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, such as this hotel system must be very strict, but Ye Feng can go to find that is not too strict Hotel, maybe you can find the place without registration of identity information.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng left here without any hesitation, and then quickly walked towards other streets. Ye Feng walked several kilometers before he came to another street.


    This street looks very backward, even worse than some hotels in China, which makes Ye Feng nod his head. This is the street he is looking for.


    It''s at least a few kilometers away from the place where he came just now. It''s already left the city center. That''s why it''s very normal.


    This planet is based on the development of science and technology. Naturally, there will be some gap between the rich and the poor. Ye Feng is also very clear about this. He doesn''t care too much about this kind of thing.


    So after Ye Feng came here, he walked straight into an alley, because ye Feng saw a lot of people in work clothes walking in and out on the way, looking like some workers.


    However, Ye Feng can see that the clothes on these workers are very professional. They should be all skilled workers. On this planet with highly developed technology, those low-tech jobs are likely to be replaced by robots.


    Ye Feng didn''t see a worker wearing ragged work clothes along the way, and those workers seemed to know some skills. That''s why Ye Feng thought of this situation.


    However, although these workers are all skilled workers, we can see that their wages are not too high. They should also be middle and lower income groups. In addition, these workers are generally older.


    The economic problems brought by families are also relatively serious, so these skilled workers who often leave their hometown will choose some hotels to stay, but the prices and positioning of these hotels are very low-end.


    It''s also for this reason that Ye Feng followed these workers to this street. Now it''s night, and those workers will definitely find a place to rest.


    So Ye Feng came to this street without any hesitation. This street did not disappoint Ye Feng. He can clearly see that there are many hotels in front of him.


    However, it is more appropriate for these hotels to call them hotels, because they are basically opened in the facade on both sides, and then get through the residential buildings upstairs, and then build some simple hotels.As soon as these hotels look very simple, they even don''t have some necessary security measures, which makes Ye Feng understand that these hotels should be like some family hotels.


    If you think of such a small hotel, there must be no identification information verification, because there must be no sound for them. They are all consumed by some workers. Who cares about this kind of thing.


    And what Ye Feng is looking for at the moment is such a hotel. As long as he doesn''t need to use identity information, Ye Feng is sure to be able to stay, which also allows Ye Feng to solve what he needs to solve now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He went directly into a hotel, and then went to the front desk. At this time, two workers were checking in.


    Ye Feng is very clear to see that the two workers did not take out anything to verify the identity information of the goods, is to hand in the money directly carrying the package went upstairs.


    It seems that the hotel really does not need to verify the information. After seeing this, Ye Feng is indifferent, and his heart is completely relaxed. As long as he can live in one place, that''s OK.


    So Ye Feng has no nonsense at all. He goes directly to the front desk, and then directly deals with a single private room. Finally, of course, he swipes his card.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know how much money Wang Hu had given him, he estimated that he would have given him a lot of money, otherwise he would not have shown that kind of expression.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. After he went through the formalities, he went straight upstairs. The hotel didn''t even have an elevator. It was very simple.

 Chapter 849

    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. He quickly took the stairs to the floor where the room was. After looking for a moment in this floor, Ye Feng found his room.


    Ye Feng went to the door of the room, and then directly pushed open the door of the room, straight went in, a walk in, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, because the furnishings in this room are too simple.


    There is only one bed and one bedside table, but the bed and the bedside table look very sci-fi, and the texture is very good, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    However, he didn''t care about these things at all. When he was in the army before, he suffered too much. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to such a place.


    You know, when Ye Feng was in the army, he even slept in the earth pit, so he didn''t care about these meaningless things. Now he just wants to find a place to rest.


    The previous high-intensity fighting also made Ye Feng''s spirit a little tired. If he didn''t take a rest, it would not have any impact on Ye Feng, but he might suffer a loss in a close battle.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what level of technology has been developed on this planet. If he is found, he is likely to be pursued and killed by the forces on this planet.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must keep his state at the best at any time, so that he can gain a lot of energy on this planet.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t care about the rudeness of the room, but directly lay on the bed. However, as soon as Ye Feng lay on the bed, he felt that the bed was very soft and comfortable.


    This also surprised Ye Feng a little, which he didn''t think of at all, but soon he fully understood that these small hotels or residents on this planet.


    It seems that they don''t have much interest in fancy things. Instead, they pay more attention to the quality of the goods themselves. Otherwise, the bed in this small hotel would not be so comfortable.


    This kind of feeling let Ye Feng not from of nod, this bed is really very comfortable, this small hotel should be other cost to save down, then all used in the choice of furniture and use above.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any other ideas. He just lay on the bed and prepared to have a good rest. In this way, he can go all out to find out where the golden liquid is tomorrow.


    Now the blue liquid has Wang Hu for Ye Feng to find the blue liquid, and now Ye Feng must be looking for the golden liquid, in this way, Ye Feng can achieve the highest benefit.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any nonsense at all. He just lay on the bed and had a comfortable rest. But after a while, Ye Feng fell asleep on the bed.


    Time went by, in the next morning, Ye Feng walked down from bed early, yesterday he had a good rest, but now it is still early.


    And Ye Feng is also because of this thing, so he must do some things now, as for other things, Ye Feng did not consider at all, and Ye Feng can do these things alone.


    What Ye Feng needs to do now is to find out when the refining plant of some golden liquid is. This is the most important thing Ye Feng wants to do now. He doesn''t want to continue to waste time.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly got up and left the hotel, then walked towards the suburb, but Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all.


    Now Ye Feng''s goal is very clear. He is looking for a place where he can find the golden liquid factory.


    In such a place, it is impossible for other people to know that the people Ye Feng saw on the street are basically various industries.


    It would be totally impossible to find such a person to solve this problem, so Ye Feng did not stay in the streets at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walked towards the most shocking building on the whole planet, because the style of this building is not so sci-fi.


    But this building is very tall and looks very serious. If it is such a building, it is usually used to build some administrative buildings.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he also experienced so many things, plus just came to things, plus just came to the planet.


    Ye Feng certainly does not know where the government or authority of this planet is now.But he can see that the building in front of him is very extraordinary.


    There are many luxury cars in and out, but the owners of those luxury cars obviously don''t work here, because no one is short of money.


    It can also be seen that these people should have gone into the building to do some secret things.


    And these things are nothing more than some things that fall back, or close the relationship. Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all.


    But these people gathered together, but caused Ye Feng''s attention, it is also these people''s things, Ye Feng guessed that the building should belong to the authority.


    Although Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, such a mountain will not be a special high-level authority.


    But this is not a high-level authority, and it''s enough, because in this way, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry too much.


    And if you can catch the right person at one time, Ye Feng can get very useful information.


    Ye Feng is very clear, as long as he catches a guy with high power, Ye Feng will probably know where the factory of refining blue liquid is.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He walked directly towards the building, but in a moment, Ye Feng came to the building.


    And just as Ye Feng guessed, this building is magnificent, it doesn''t look like any office space at all.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, because there are many words on those signs, plus there are many people in the busy.


    This place should be a place similar to the authority, although the economy here is not very developed.


    And ye Fengye doesn''t have many other things. Now he just needs to find a so-called leader. Only in this way can he have a chance to ask what he wants to know.

 Chapter 850

    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He walked towards the inside, but when he walked past, no one came to stop him, just some people looked at Ye Feng curiously, just for Ye Feng''s clothes.


    When those people look at Ye Feng, they don''t have any different look. In fact, Ye Feng knows very well that anyone can come in this place, and naturally no one will say anything.


    Ye Feng completely ignored the other people''s looks, and went straight into it. At the moment, there are some counters for business.


    These counters are basically fully automatic, but there are a lot of staff in it to audit.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that the staff in these counters are all wearing uniform clothes. These people should belong to the staff in this organization.


    At this time, Ye Feng understood that this place is similar to the place where many certificates are handled, that is, it is similar to the Administration Bureau.


    This kind of place basically has a lot of people, for this, Ye Feng heart is very clear.


    It''s just that places like this should have a lot of or a lot of power, and their leadership should be considered as a relatively powerful existence.


    If this is the case, he will also come here, which is also a correct choice, because after he comes here, he can choose to catch the leaders of this organization.


    In this way, Ye Feng can get some secret problems smoothly, and after getting those secret problems, Ye Feng can find the place where the golden liquid is.


    Even if the leader Ye Feng catches doesn''t know such secrets, Ye Feng can also use the relationship of the leader to meet someone who knows the location of the golden liquid production factory or base.


    So, at the moment, Ye Feng has made up his mind, and now he is about to start. He takes advantage of no one''s attention and walks into a nearby staircase.


    It has to be said that no matter how advanced the technology is, there are still some normal escape ways, and the escape ways in this building have not been canceled.


    Because ye Feng can see that this building also has tools similar to elevators, which are countless times more advanced than those in China.


    But there are still escape ways. No matter when, escape ways are more reliable than those similar to elevators.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much. He walked up the escape passage, but the building was too high. It was very difficult to find the leader of the organization accurately.


    But Ye Feng is not going to find the highest leader of the organization, but just needs to find a leader above the middle level.


    If ye Feng catches the top leader, it is likely to cause objection. The whole planet''s authorities will pay attention to it, and a small leader will be captured.


    This organization may not find anything, not to mention that the whole planet has gone. At most, it just thought that it would take a leave to leave for a period of time.


    So Ye Feng didn''t walk all the way up. After walking five or six floors, I opened the door and walked into the corridor in front of me.


    There was no one in the corridor in front of him. Ye Feng took advantage of this time to look at the sign next to the corridor. The sign clearly says that the people on this floor are basically grass-roots staff.


    Therefore, there is no leadership here at all. Even if one side is here, it has no effect to seize people. Now Ye Feng has to continue to go up.


    However, at this time, Yue Feng also saw that the floor positions of the leaders of several management departments were also written under the sign.


    One of the leaders seems to be a leader with relatively large power. Although he is not the highest leader, he is also a small leader of the middle and upper classes.


    This leader is on the 30th floor. It only takes a few minutes for Ye Feng to walk up from here.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, walked up the stairs, but in a moment, he came to the position of the 32nd floor.


    And the location of this floor is the location of the floor where Ye Feng saw the leader on the sign before.


    After Ye Feng came to this floor, without any hesitation, he directly pushed the door to the corridor. After entering the corridor, Ye Feng found that there were more people in the city.


    There are not only the staff here, but also many outsiders waiting for something.


    Ye Feng can see at a glance that these outsiders should have come to give gifts to the little leader, because the power of the little leader seems not too small.Gifts and other things, no matter which planet, basically will happen, so Ye Feng is not surprised at all.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He just passed these people and walked towards the office where the leader was.


    Ye Feng has seen it on the sign just now, and has found out the position of the leader, so he will go straight at the moment. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time.


    And those guys waiting for gifts, see Ye Feng straight past, a face all show surprised expression, they may be to ask this little leader to do things, no one dare to have any special action.


    And Ye Feng''s behavior, in their view, is arrogant, they did not expect Ye Feng dare to do so.


    But they also completely react, maybe Ye Feng''s identity is not what they can imagine, so they dare to do it.


    For a moment, these guys who come to give gifts look at Ye Feng with awe on their faces, just like Ye Feng. Ye Feng has some strange ideas about why they are like this, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about these people at all.


    He still has a very important thing to do now, that is to grasp this little leader directly, so that he can inquire about some things carefully.


    So Ye Feng didn''t stay here any more, but went straight to the room of this little leader. Now Ye Feng can push the door at any time.


    But there seems to be a secretary standing at the door. This secretary looks at Ye Feng strangely. In his opinion, Ye Feng is a stranger and doesn''t look like a gift.


    So for a moment, the Secretary didn''t know exactly what Ye Feng was doing, which made the Secretary dare not say more, and he was afraid of saying the wrong thing.


    Recently this period of time, check such a gift situation and things, or more strict, he did not dare to bet, what is Ye Feng''s identity.

 Chapter 851

    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t have any expression at all, because this kind of thing is not uncommon in China.


    So no matter how strange the Secretary looks, Ye Feng won''t pay attention to him. He has seen too many such things, and he doesn''t want to waste time on such things at all.


    So Ye Feng is very indifferent to directly push the door to go in, and the secretary wants to stop Ye Feng, it''s too late.


    Ye Feng directly went in, and found that at the moment there were two people sitting inside. These two people nodded to the little leader and said good things for a long time.


    But Ye Feng suddenly pushed the door and came in, making everyone in the room feel a little stunned. The rule of this little leader is very strange, that is, as long as there is a gift giver, no one else is allowed to be present.


    But now Ye Feng came in directly, which made the expression of these people very surprised. They didn''t know how Ye Feng came in. Didn''t the Secretary stop him.


    The little leader''s face suddenly changed. It looked very ugly. It seemed that he might get angry at any time.


    And the two gift givers have finished the matter. After they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but walk out because they couldn''t find out the details of Ye Feng. They didn''t want to go through the muddy water.


    "Who are you? Did I let you in? " The little leader looked at Ye Feng angrily and yelled at Ye Feng, as if he didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes at all.


    After hearing the words of the little leader here, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He is very clear that such a little leader has long been spoiled by those who give gifts.


    In Ye Feng''s view, this little leader simply does not know the superiority of heaven and earth. His power has made him lose his basic judgment ability.


    Ye Feng, of course, will not remind the little leader, but will do something to let the little leader know what situation he is in.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t say any nonsense at all, so he walked slowly to the little leader, and then held out his hand and directly grasped the little leader.


    In this place, it is too easy to be found, and what Ye Feng wants to ask is impossible.


    So Ye Feng now needs to leave here with this little leader and go to another place.


    It''s basically impossible to walk down the corridor directly. Such a small leader will definitely find a way to escape. If this small leader really attracts the attention of others, Ye Feng will surely be found.


    This is something he absolutely doesn''t want to happen. So he didn''t choose to go down the corridor at all. Instead, he grabbed the little leader''s clothes, directly broke the front glass and flew into the air with a sharp sword.


    Ye Feng''s flying height in the snow is not very high, but he can perfectly avoid all the places he can see nearby.


    After flying for a moment, Ye Feng rushed to the bottom of his head, and then with a moment''s effort, he landed on the ground with the little leader.


    It''s just a very remote place, even out of the city, on a hill in the suburb.


    This small three looks very desolate, and there is no development value, so there are no people around, but it provides a very good place for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just needs such a place. He can ask something useful to himself only when no one bothers him.


    And that little leader has been scared to death for a long time. He has never felt the feeling of flying directly in mid air.


    At the moment, he looks at Ye Feng in horror, because he can see that Ye Feng is coming towards him.


    Also because ye Feng can fly in the air, which is beyond the common sense he can understand, so this little leader is so afraid at the moment.


    Ye Feng didn''t let go of the little leader at all. He took the little leader out to ask about something he wanted to know.


    This little leader is very afraid. Although he has experienced many things, this is his first experience. Before, other people were respectful to him.


    Ye Feng can see that the little leader seems to be very afraid of himself, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. He doesn''t want to give the little leader more nonsense, just get what he wants to know.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly to the little leader. Now he is very clear that if he wants to make the little leader obedient, he needs to use some means."I need to know something. You just need to tell me what you know, and don''t say anything else. When I need to ask you questions, can you answer it?"


    Ye Feng said directly to the little leader that there was no other words at all, because he was very clear in his heart, and now that he said something else, it basically had no effect.


    What Ye Feng wants to say now is mainly to let this guy say what he wants to know. If this little leader is not willing to say, Ye Feng certainly does not mind letting this little leader know what terror is.


    At the moment, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, the little leader seemed to be angry because other people had been respectful to him before.


    This is to let Ye Feng not from of tiny a Leng, he completely didn''t think, this small leader even dare to angry at him, this let Ye Feng very surprised, also let Ye Feng completely understand, he now need to do some things.


    At least let the little leader know how terrible his means are. At least Ye Feng will make the little leader completely fear himself. This is something Ye Feng can absolutely do.


    Ye Feng did not have any hesitation at all. He walked slowly to the little leader, and then looked at the little leader with a touch of murderous air in his eyes.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has decided that he will give the little leader a last chance. If the little leader doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, he will directly use the punishment methods he learned in the army.


    However, Ye Feng also has to teach the little leader some lessons now, otherwise the little leader will not have any sense of crisis at all. In this way, if ye Feng says for a long time, he may be directly ignored by the little leader.

 Chapter 852

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate and went directly to the little leader.


    Oh, when your little leader saw Ye Feng coming, his face suddenly changed. He reacted at this time. Ye Feng is definitely not an ordinary person.


    He had just seen Ye Feng''s method, but he was flying directly in mid air, which was beyond his common sense and understanding.


    Just now, he was just used to domineering. Suddenly, someone was disrespectful and angry.


    Now he completely reacted to come over, in the heart also has some to fear, he how dare to provoke leaf maple such existence.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give him any chance to regret. The little leader just showed some angry expression.


    If ye Feng does not give this little leader a lesson, then what Ye Feng will do next will be very difficult. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart.


    So Ye Feng went to the little leader, and then directly reached out and grasped the little leader''s arm.


    After feeling that his arm was caught, the little leader tried hard to struggle, but he felt as if he was caught by a pair of pincers, and he couldn''t break free.


    At this moment, the little leader completely understood that he and Ye Feng were not the same level. He regretted the expression he had just shown.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Ye Feng grabs the little leader''s arm and directly presses one of the little leader''s fingers.


    Only heard a sound, crisp sound, the little leader''s finger was directly broken by Ye Feng.


    It can be said that the little leader had no resistance at all. He was broken a finger in an instant, and the whole person fell on his knees, roaring and struggling.


    When Ye Feng completely ignored the little leader, he immediately pressed the other finger of the little leader again, gently tried again, and then the other finger of the little leader was directly broken.


    After being broken two fingers, the little leader''s face has been very pale. He has lost his resistance to pain due to his years of self-respect.


    At the moment really no small leader crazy struggle, mouth also loud roar, simply can''t bear such pain.


    And Ye Feng see this scene, directly released the small leader''s arm, a foot to kick the small leader to the ground.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about the life or death of this little leader. What he has to do now is to find a way to get the address of the factory or base where the golden liquid is produced.


    Now all Ye Feng has done is to let the little leader dare not cheat himself, and also let the little leader know his strength. In this way, he dare not resist himself without a little leader.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent looking at the little leader, holding his hand in pain on the ground, constantly rolling, he completely ignored the roar of the little leader.


    Ye Feng turned around and looked at the scenery beside him, ignoring the little leader who was rolling on the ground. After waiting for a moment, the voice of the little leader''s roar was slowly getting smaller.


    Ye Feng this time to see over, found that the little leader has no strength in pain in the roar.


    I saw the little leader lying on the ground with a pale face, and the whole person did not dare to move, because he could not bear the pain on his hand.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent to the small leader in front of, looking down at the small leader lying on the ground.


    "Now what do I ask you, can you say?" Ye Feng said directly to the little leader that he didn''t want to waste time with this guy.


    This words a, that small leader difficult to Ye Feng nodded, his heart is very clear that he is now in the situation.


    He knew that if he continued to resist, he would suffer more painful punishment. He didn''t want to be punished by Ye Feng any more.


    Just breaking these two fingers has made the little leader unable to bear it. He can''t imagine what Ye Feng would be like if he used other means.


    But Ye Feng will not care whether this little leader is suffering or not. What he wants to do now is more important to him.


    At least he now see the state of small leaders here, should have known dare not continue to resist himself, so Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding.


    "Well, I ask you, as a secret Goldstone, where is the golden liquid produced?"Ye Feng said faintly to the little leader that he didn''t worry that the little leader would continue to cheat himself. If he continued to cheat himself, Ye Feng didn''t mind. Let the little leader know what terror is.


    And this little leader after hearing Ye Feng''s words, where dare to continue to hide things, his heart is very clear, if he continues to deceive Ye Feng, what kind of end will come.


    So after Ye Feng finished, the little leader immediately told Ye Feng everything he knew, without any omission.


    After listening to the little leader''s description, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that the little leader didn''t know where the so-called golden liquid was.


    Because according to what the little leader said, the production bases and factories of the golden liquid are very important secrets, which he can''t know at all.


    And the work of this small leader is to manage personal identity information and registered residence. So the area he manages and energy is basically geomantic.


    That is to say, Ye Feng''s heart is clear now. I''m afraid this little leader doesn''t know anything. No matter how much nonsense he talks with him, it doesn''t work.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t continue to ask any more questions. He was very clear in his heart that it didn''t work to continue to ask.


    However, Ye Feng soon realized that since the little leader did not know about energy, he must know some people who knew about it.


    So Ye Feng asked the little leader directly, and the little leader nodded after hearing Ye Feng''s question.


    After seeing the little leader nodding his head, Ye Feng completely understood that the little leader still had some contacts. At least he could contact some people who knew where the energy was.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense at the moment, so he let the little leader directly tell what he knew. Now he didn''t have much time to waste.

 Chapter 853

    And the little leader over there was very obedient and told all the things he knew, without any omission, because he didn''t want to continue to suffer that kind of pain.


    As time went by, the little leader soon told Ye Feng everything he knew.


    After listening to this little leader''s words, Ye Feng completely understood that although the little leader did not know where the energy was, he knew some people who managed energy.


    Because one of the leaders is the Minister of a department in charge of energy. According to the leader, the position of the minister is not too low.


    In other words, the minister may not know about the secrets of energy refining, but the minister is in charge of energy transportation.


    That is to say, the minister must know the detailed addresses of the factories and production bases for refining the golden liquid, otherwise, he would not be able to manage the transportation.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of the little leader, Ye Feng immediately nodded, and the little leader also said some useful information.


    As long as I find the so-called minister, then the next thing is very simple. The minister must know the detailed address of the factory and refining base.


    And Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the only people he is in contact with now are the little leader and the minister as the school leader said.


    Only by contacting two people, Ye Feng can directly find the factory or production base where the golden liquid is refined, which is also a very secret thing.


    At least what Ye Feng wants to do, or plan, is only known by these two people, which is also under Ye Feng''s control.


    However, after listening to the little leader''s description, Ye Feng completely reflected that the little leader seemed to be a leader on the management identity information.


    In that case, it seems that this little leader can help himself to establish a false identity information, at least to make it more convenient for him to act on this planet.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng gave the little leader what he wanted to do, and asked the little leader to help him establish a false identity information.


    And the little leader who dare to have any voice against Ye Feng, he quickly nodded to Ye Feng, this little thing for him, or very easy to do.


    After seeing the little leader nodding, Ye Feng could not help but relax. At least now his identity information can be completely solved. The next thing is to look for the golden liquid.


    Of course, the premise of looking for the golden liquid is that Ye Feng must find the Minister first, and the next thing, Ye Feng can continue.


    At this time, Ye Feng directly arrested the little leader. At the same time, he flew to a relatively dilapidated Street on the sharp sword.


    Although there are few people on the street, there are still some floating vehicles coming and going. Among those floating vehicles, there are some vehicles that look like taxis.


    Although the technology of this planet is very advanced, there will be some taxis and other businesses.


    Ye Feng brought the little leader here, that is, let the little leader take a taxi, and then go back to the place where he works, so as to help him complete the establishment of identity information.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t worry about this little leader at all. After he went back, he would turn around and refuse to recognize others.


    Because before he came to this street with this little leader, he smashed a hard rock with his bare hands.


    And this scene also let the little leader completely shocked, he knew the secret of Ye Feng, is not he can understand and know.


    "Go back and help me register an identity information. Tomorrow I will go to you to ask for this identity information. Don''t play tricks, or that rock will be your end."


    Ye Feng, however, did not forget to threaten the little leader when he threw him on the taxi.


    The threatened leader is very scared. He can see that Ye Feng''s personal strength is very terrible.


    That is to say, Ye Feng can assassinate himself with his own strength, which is very possible.


    This little leader also knows Ye Feng''s strength. Of course, he does not dare to take this risk. Even if he goes back to report this matter, someone will protect his confidant.


    So those who protect themselves can''t follow them 24 hours. Once something goes wrong, he can''t deal with Ye Feng at all.So, under the threat of Ye Feng, the little leader is completely afraid, he dare not disobey Ye Feng''s order.


    Ye Feng is also very clear, this small leader seems to be greedy for life and afraid of death. Of course, he dare not disobey his orders.


    So ye Fengcai completely ignored the little leader, because he knew that the little leader would never do anything.


    After the little leader took a taxi, Ye Feng turned and left the street and went back to the hotel where he used to live.


    In this hotel, Ye Feng did not waste any time, lying in bed directly began to rest.


    After this turn of things down, now it''s close to the evening, it can be said that Ye Feng can''t do other things today, it''s better to have a rest early and conserve energy.


    Just thinking about it, Ye Feng lay down on the bed and had a rest. He didn''t do anything else, but after a while, Ye Feng fell asleep.


    After Ye Feng fell asleep, he didn''t do anything else. When the next morning, Ye Feng woke up. At this time, Ye Feng went downstairs to find a restaurant and had some dinner.


    The delicious food on this planet is still attractive to Ye Feng. He has never tasted the food here.


    The restaurant Ye Feng found now is a high-end restaurant. Because of the roadside restaurant, Ye Feng doesn''t want to eat, but wants to eat some authentic food.


    Although generally speaking, the food in the restaurant can better reflect the local flavor, it can not reflect the taste of high-end food on the planet.


    No matter where you are, as long as you are on a planet with this economic model, the higher the price of food on these planets, the more delicious it will be.


    The food materials sold in the roadside restaurants are certainly not as good as those of these high-end restaurants, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to eat the same things as the roadside stall. He wants to eat very fresh ingredients and fresh dishes.

 Chapter 854

    Therefore, Ye Feng chose a high-end restaurant at the moment. After arriving at the restaurant, Ye Feng went straight in and ordered some expensive dishes, then paid by credit card.


    When paying the bill, ye Fengye directly asked how much money there was in this card, because ye Feng didn''t know how much money there was in the card Wang Hu gave him.


    However, under this inquiry, Ye Feng was slightly surprised, because there was 20 million yuan in the card.


    A meal in this high-end restaurant costs only seven or eight hundred yuan. It can be imagined that the purchasing power of 20 million yuan is still very strong.


    However, Ye Feng just slightly exclaimed at this kind of thing, but he didn''t think about other things, because the 20 million yuan currency has no attraction for Ye Feng.


    Because he doesn''t care about the money on this planet at all, even if it''s given to him, he doesn''t have any interest to ask for it.


    Now he asked Wang Hu why he wanted these coins, but he just wanted to make it more convenient to move on this planet. Other Ye Feng didn''t think much about it.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much after he knew it. He turned around and walked into the restaurant and sat in a better position.


    This location is next to the French window. You can see the beautiful scenery of the whole city from here. The location of this restaurant is on the top floor of a high-rise building with an open-air restaurant on it.


    So Ye Feng chose here for a better mood. He can enjoy the beautiful scenery and taste the delicious food by the way. This is a very good thing.


    After sitting there, Ye Feng is waiting for the delicious food to come up. He doesn''t care about other things, because he has to relax his mood now.


    After so many days of fighting, Ye Feng also needs to ease his mood, this is OK.


    Otherwise, if you fight like this all the time, Ye Feng''s nerves are always tense, so it''s a mental waste for Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng sat on the soft chair, relaxed and looked at the beautiful scenery outside. At the moment, he didn''t want to think too much about other things.


    In addition, he has nothing to do now. Even if a small leader wants to help himself and establish an identity information file, it will take time.


    Yesterday, when the little leader was sent to a taxi, it was already close to evening. According to the normal principle, the general authority was off work at this point.


    It''s impossible to complete the work of establishing a false file just by relying on that little leader himself. He must be able to help.


    So yesterday''s words, the little leaders there certainly did not have time to help themselves establish a false identity information file.


    Today''s time is too early. It''s only about eight o''clock now. Ye Feng just came here for breakfast.


    Those authorities estimate that they are just at work now. Even if the little leader wholeheartedly helps himself to establish false identity information files, it will not be completed in such a short time.


    So, Ye Feng doesn''t care much about these things at the moment. He is just going to relax his mood and wait for the small leader to set up his false information files.


    When Ye Feng goes to find the little leader, he can get the details of the so-called minister by the way, and he can also go to the Minister of the Ministry of energy.


    This is also what Ye Feng told the little leader yesterday. The little leader will surely help Ye Feng finish all these things.


    For this point, Ye Feng is no doubt, because his heart is very clear, that a small leader did not dare to violate his orders.


    Yesterday, Ye Feng had already found out that the courage of the little leader knew that the little leader was a greedy guy.


    In the face of a killer who can break the rules at any time, that little leader will not risk himself.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Feng is very reassured. In the face of Ye Feng''s powerful force, especially his personal strong force.


    Even the long skirt who controls the whole planet dare not disobey any of Ye Feng''s words. Otherwise, Ye Feng can kill him and leave the planet directly.


    This is what everyone knows and knows. Ye Feng doesn''t have any worries or cares about these things.So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng took a very indifferent look at the surrounding situation. At this time, the waiter had already begun to serve, but Ye Feng didn''t care, so he asked the waiter to put all the dishes on the table.


    This restaurant is a high-end restaurant, so the dishes are basically exquisite, but the weight is not much.


    This is very similar to those high-end restaurants in China, which makes Ye Feng fully understand that there are some similarities in taste between people on this planet and people in China.


    Of course, Ye Feng just took a look at the exquisite food and dishes on the table and didn''t rush to enjoy them.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about the weight. It doesn''t make any difference whether he eats or not. Even if ye Feng can eat a Bigu pill, he won''t eat for a month.


    Ye Feng is mainly to taste the delicious food on this planet. The dishes in this restaurant are small, and Ye Feng doesn''t care at all.


    But Ye Feng now suddenly found that there were two men and a woman sitting on the table in front of him. Beside the two men, there were two strong men''s bodyguards in black.


    In itself, this is nothing unusual. In high-end restaurants, consumers are rich or powerful.


    It''s also very normal to have bodyguards. If two people come out for a meal and let bodyguards stand nearby, they can also save a lot of trouble.


    But Ye Feng can see that the woman doesn''t seem to be willing to take care of the man, but she has to eat with the man with a smile.


    This makes Ye Feng completely curious, so he will cover the mysterious power in his ears, to listen to the dialogue between the two people.


    This listen, Ye Feng completely understand, originally this man is a rich second generation, and that a woman is an ordinary girl.


    But the rich second generation is not only rich in the family, but also very powerful, so after he fell in love with this girl, he forced the girl to eat with him.

 Chapter 855

    Because of her ordinary family background, this girl did not dare to violate the words of a rich second generation, even if he wanted to.


    It seems that his family is not willing, because ye Feng heard something in the conversation between the two people.


    The rich second generation has been emphasizing that as long as the girl follows him, he can let the family company help the girl''s family business to a higher level.


    And the girl''s expression is very tangled, it seems that the family should let him deal with the rich second generation, otherwise, what the girl is facing is the family''s coercion.


    Ye Feng in hear here, also can be regarded as thoroughly understand come over, this girl estimate is because by this rich second generation to take a fancy to.


    Then it seems that the girl''s family is also engaged in a little business, and the family of the rich second generation can help their family, so the girl''s parents forced the girl to follow the rich second generation.


    For this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He doesn''t care much about it. It''s a matter for both sides. He has nothing to say.


    But at this time, it seems that the rich second generation is going to do something to the girl, and the girl''s expression is very aggrieved, has cried out.


    There is a wind watching this scene, not too anxious, but slowly taste the delicious food on the table.


    This kind of thing has nothing to do with him, but Ye Feng is not used to such things, for such things, Ye Feng is sure to help.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now in the past to help simply can''t play any role, wait for a while that rich second generation continue to push forward, Ye Feng can help.


    At that time, Ye Feng naturally has a way to make this rich second generation disappear from the girl forever. This is a very confident thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng took no time to taste the delicious food on the table. He didn''t care about the things there, just waiting for the opportunity.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng has finished tasting the delicious food on his desk.


    After Ye Feng finished all the delicious food on his table, he found that there had been other situations.


    That rich second generation, already can''t restrain the excitement in the heart, pull up that beauty, as if to pull that beauty directly to open a room.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. It seems that on which planet, there will be no less of the rich second generation.


    And Ye Feng also see that a beauty, seems to be very resistant to this kind of thing, he kept struggling, but can''t get rid of this a rich second generation pull.


    The two bodyguards stood by and looked at them. They knew that they could not help each other at this time. They could only watch their boss do it.


    Because they are very clear in their hearts that this is what their boss likes most and what his boss often does. They see their boss do these things.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help shaking his head, now is the time for him to move, he won''t have any hesitation, also won''t have any hesitation.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng stood up and walked toward the other side. At the moment, the rich second generation card was pulling the beautiful woman, and now and then she moved her hand. She looked very happy.


    At this time, Ye Feng has come to the two bodyguards, with a faint look in his eyes.


    "There''s something wrong with doing such a thing in public."


    Ye Feng to the two bodyguards and the rich second generation said directly, there is no nonsense.


    Ye Feng won''t give such guys any good words to say. What he wants to do now is to teach these guys a hard lesson and let them know what regret is.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the two bodyguards couldn''t help changing their faces. They saw that Ye Feng didn''t have any muscles, but after he was thin, his face was even more ironic.


    In their view, Ye Feng is looking for things, and their strength is not what Ye Feng can imagine, of course, this is just what they think.


    And the rich second generation saw Ye Feng come to say these words, his face is showing a look of irony, he did not put Ye Feng in mind.


    This rich second generation just regards Ye Feng as a little boy who likes to be in the limelight, so he winks at his two bodyguards directly.After the two bodyguards saw that their boss winked at them, they directly knew what their boss meant, that is, to teach this boy a hard lesson.


    In this way, not only solve the problem, their boss can also show off in front of beautiful women.


    So the two bodyguards turned around and looked at Ye Feng. There was a bad look in their eyes. It seemed that they could start at any time.


    "This is a matter for both of us. Don''t involve other people. Can''t I go with you if I want to?"


    And the beauty saw this scene, immediately some panic, he quickly took the rich second generation''s hand, said to the rich second generation.


    After hearing this, the rich second generation immediately showed a smile, and then he waved to his two bodyguards to stop fighting.


    This rich second generation''s goal is to open a house with this beautiful woman, so other things are not important at all, and he doesn''t care at all.


    That beauty after finishing these words no longer struggle, let the rich second generation pull him to leave here.


    And Ye Feng after hearing this sentence, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think that this beauty would give up struggling because of this thing.


    But Ye Feng soon understood that this beautiful woman probably did not want to see others, because he was hurt.


    So, Ye Feng now more firm up his determination, he absolutely can''t let the beauty was the rich second generation to directly take away.


    That rich second generation is pulling the beauty to leave here at the moment, he didn''t look at Ye Feng at all, because in his opinion, just now he has spared Ye Feng once.


    Even said that this rich second generation did not pay attention to Ye Feng at all, so he just ignored Ye Feng and was ready to leave here directly.


    Although the rich second generation ignored Ye Feng, Ye Feng did not intend to let the rich second generation leave here. For nothing else, Ye Feng had to do the same for the beauty just now.

 Chapter 856

    Therefore, Ye Feng took a step forward and directly stood in front of the second generation of rich people. He didn''t mean to get out of the way at all.


    The rich second generation saw Ye Feng''s behavior, and his face immediately showed a hint of sarcasm. In his opinion, Ye Feng was just looking for death.


    He was surrounded by two big and strong bodyguards. How could he not deal with a very thin man.


    So at the moment, the rich second generation didn''t even look at Ye Feng. There was a trace of disdain in their eyes.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll let you know what regret is." The rich second generation said to Ye Feng arrogantly, and did not pay attention to Ye Feng at all.


    This words a, those two bodyguards straightened the body, walked one step toward the leaf maple, on the face is to take a trace of threat look.


    As if ye Feng, if not get out of the way, they will start to Ye Feng, the beauty to see this scene is more anxious.


    "Get out of the way, these people are not what you can deal with." That beauty says anxiously to Ye Feng, he doesn''t want to see someone get hurt because of him.


    And Ye Feng after hearing that beautiful woman''s words, couldn''t help shaking his head, he didn''t have any meaning to get out of the way, he also didn''t want to get out of the way.


    You know, it''s the second generation of the rich and the two bodyguards who are arrogant now. It''s also these people who don''t see their situation clearly.


    You know, with Ye Feng''s strength, you can easily burst out hundreds of millions of pounds of strength, and these two bodyguards are just stronger than ordinary people. At most, they have practiced some fighting skills.


    If you are an ordinary person, there is no chance of winning against these two bodyguards, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, these two bodyguards are simply not worth mentioning.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t mean to flinch. Instead, he took a step forward and looked at the rich second generation.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to get out of my sight, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Ye Feng to the rich second generation and the two bodyguards, a face indifferent said, tone is also very flat, let a person can''t hear any emotion.


    And that rich second generation, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, his face could not help changing slightly, which simply did not give him face, which made him very angry.


    "You all give me up, beat this kid to be disabled directly, kill also count me, don''t need you to be responsible." As a rich second generation, where did he suffer such anger? The rich second generation immediately pointed to Ye Feng with an angry face and yelled.


    The identity of this rich second generation is not trivial. He not only has a very prominent family background, but also has a close relationship with many people in power.


    So at the moment he dare to clamor up, in his opinion, Ye Feng is nothing, he can kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    Even if ye Feng is killed on the spot, in his opinion, it is also a trivial thing. He can settle it with anyone.


    But he did not know that the person he was provoking now was a person he could never afford to offend.


    And Ye Feng completely ignored the clamor of the rich second generation, although Ye Feng just came to the planet, and no contacts and influence.


    But what Ye Feng relies on is his own powerful strength. He doesn''t need any so-called strength and contacts to settle everything he sees.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head after seeing the rich second generation shouting for a long time, because the incessant shouting of the rich second generation has no meaning for Ye Feng, and he doesn''t pay attention to the rich second generation at all.


    Even if there are two strong bodyguards standing beside him, then for Ye Feng, it''s just a role that can be killed with a single blow.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent standing there, regardless of the beauty, very anxious, standing there, waiting for the two bodyguards to rush towards him.


    And the bodyguard saw Ye Feng standing there, his face suddenly changed again, and there was an angry look in his eyes. It seemed that he was going to fight Ye Feng.


    After seeing this scene, the beauty tried to persuade the rich second generation not to do it, but he was pushed by the rich second generation and fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but frown, he didn''t think this rich second generation even dare to push his nose face, this let Ye Feng very angry, now also no longer wait.


    At this time, the two bodyguards have rushed towards Ye Feng, with both hands clenched into fists, and bombarded Ye Feng with all their strength.Ye Feng saw that the two bodyguards had already started, then without any hesitation, gently stretched out two fingers and accurately pointed at the fists of the two bodyguards.


    Only a slight bang was heard, and the two bodyguards flew backwards. Even if they hit the table, they couldn''t stop their speed.


    Just for a moment, the two bodyguards hit the landing window and smashed the transparent landing window.


    And the two bodyguards instantly broke the glass of the landing window and directly fell down. They roared wildly, but they couldn''t stop themselves from falling down.


    After a burst of madness, there were two very dull landing sounds. There was a distance of at least a few hundred meters from the ground, so that the two strong men must have fallen directly into meat sauce.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the two bodyguards at all, but looked at the rich second generation who was still shouting just now.


    At the moment, it turns out that Fu Er Dai''s face is very ugly. He looks at Ye Feng in horror, as if he can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    And Ye Feng is very indifferent shook his head, he can see, this rich second generation now has been very afraid of himself.


    But Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop. If the rich second generation hadn''t yelled at him and insulted him just now, Ye Feng didn''t care about him at all, but now it''s different.


    This rich second generation just now but very arrogant, but also insulted him for a long time, Ye Feng certainly will not easily let this rich second generation go.


    And this rich second generation has been scared pale at the moment, the whole person standing there don''t know what to do, Ye Feng can see, this rich second generation has been completely suppressed by himself, don''t know what to do.


    But even so, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let the rich second generation go. He slowly walks towards the rich second generation. He doesn''t intend to let the rich second generation go. Now he is going to teach the rich second generation a lesson.

 Chapter 857

    And that rich second generation also knew what Ye Feng was going to do, so he was very pale.


    At the moment, the rich second generation saw that his two men were directly knocked out of the window by Ye Feng. After that, the whole person stood there as if petrified.


    He couldn''t believe it was true. He had never seen anyone beat his bodyguard out with two fingers.


    And they were directly hit outside the windows. You know, those landing windows are tempered glass. Even if a strong adult hits them, they can''t be knocked open.


    However, the two bodyguards were obviously directly beaten out, and they didn''t mean to stop at all. The rich second generation didn''t know what to say.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give the rich second generation any time to think at all. He already stood in front of the famous rich second generation and held out his hand and grasped one arm of the rich second generation.


    Now Ye Feng is going to give this rich second generation a very profound lesson, so that this rich second generation can no longer be rampant for tigers.


    And this rich second generation has been shocked by Ye Feng''s extraordinary power. In his opinion, what Ye Feng has done has gone beyond his common sense.


    This makes this rich second generation should not resist Ye Feng at all, so even if ye Fengshuang reaches out and grabs his arm, he dare not have the slightest resistance.


    The beautiful woman next to him has been completely calmed at the moment, and he doesn''t know what to say. He can only stand there and look at all this foolishly.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things. He is going to teach the rich second generation a profound lesson. No matter how noble the identity or status of the rich second generation is, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Even say, Ye Feng has nothing to take care of on this planet, he is not a person on this planet at all, and his strength is not what people on this planet can imagine.


    So, at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to the rich second generation. With a faint look in his eyes, he reaches out and grabs the rich second generation''s arm, and then makes a great effort.


    With a click, the arm of the rich second generation was directly crushed by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s strength was not small, so he directly crushed the arm of the rich second generation into pieces.


    No matter how good the method is, the injury like this can not be completely recovered. The bone of the rich second generation''s arm has been completely broken into pieces.


    Ye Feng released the arm of the rich second generation, and then grabbed the other arm of the rich second generation. At the moment, the rich second generation has gone completely crazy.


    He has lived a life of dignity since he was a child. He has never suffered any hardship, but now his arm is crushed by Ye Feng.


    He had never felt the pain like this, so at the moment, the real rich second generation had already sent out a roar like killing a pig.


    The whole person is also like rags, tugging his arm hard, for fear that Ye Feng will crush his other arm, because he really can''t bear such pain.


    At the moment, everyone in the restaurant was attracted by the rich second generation''s howling like a pig. Everyone looked at the rich second generation with shock and funny look in their eyes.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng''s means are too cruel, but the state of the rich second generation makes these guests feel very funny.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. Now he is going to teach the rich second generation a profound lesson. If he stops, the rich second generation probably won''t remember today''s lesson.


    "Ah... Ah, please, let me go, I know I''m wrong." The rich second generation howled like a pig, kneeling on the ground, and began to beg for mercy to Ye Feng.


    At the moment of him, no longer as arrogant look, he is now very clear, Ye Feng is not what he can deal with.


    Now he just wants to escape here quickly. As for the future, he must go back to settle the accounts, but now he just wants to beg for mercy for Ye Feng.


    Now he can no longer accept such pain, he is now just an arm was abused, has been pain almost can''t stand.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about the rich second generation''s begging for mercy at all, because he knew very well that if he let go of the rich second generation now, the rich second generation would not remember what happened today.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t let go of the rich second generation at all. Instead, he gently exerted some strength again.


    This rich second generation''s arm was pinched and broken by Ye Feng in an instant, and the clear sound could be heard clearly in the whole restaurant.After crushing the other arm of the rich second generation, Ye Feng directly threw the rich second generation to the ground. With great strength, he let the rich second generation fall to the ground.


    After a sudden dull sound, the rich second generation''s bones were broken. The whole person was lying on the ground like a dead dog, struggling and roaring like a pig.


    Ye Feng completely ignored the rich second generation, he turned to look at the beauty, with a faint look in his eyes, waved to the beauty.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to say anything more. He means to let the beauty follow him to leave here. He knows that if the beauty stays.


    This rich second generation identity behind the strength to come here, he certainly can''t afford to go, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    And that beauty seems to know about it. Even if he doesn''t want to leave now, he has to leave here. Otherwise, the power behind the rich second generation will come here, and it''s useless for him to say anything.


    You know, this rich second generation is the only descendant in their family. Now that this rich second generation has such a thing, he can''t escape the responsibility as a party.


    This beautiful woman is very clear about these things, but he still has some hesitation. He is very clear that if he leaves, his family will suffer.


    Ye Feng saw that the beauty did not immediately follow him to leave, and immediately knew the reason. The beauty must be worried about whether her family would have any problems.


    So Ye Feng must explain to this beauty at the moment. He still doesn''t know the level of science and technology on this planet, but it won''t be long before Ye Feng can figure it out.


    In a few days, he will go to the so-called military secret base, where there will be a heavy guard. At that time, Ye Feng will definitely confront those soldiers.

 Chapter 858

    In this way, Ye Feng will be able to figure out the level of science and technology on this planet. If Ye Feng can deal with it, then Ye Feng does not need to hide his strength.


    Now all Ye Feng can do is to protect the beauty. As for his family, Ye Feng knows very well that there won''t be any problems in a short time.


    But when they find out, the beauty''s family will be in danger, but then Ye Feng will be able to find out the level of science and technology on the planet.


    No matter what, at that time, if ye Feng does not need to hide his strength, he can directly come forward and take all the forces behind the rich second generation. This is a very simple thing.


    Even if the level of science and technology on this planet is beyond the scope of Ye Feng''s ability to cope with, Ye Feng can also hide in the dark and weaken the power behind the rich second generation.


    This rich second generation looks so arrogant, and the forces behind it must be very powerful in every way, so there must be a lot of opponents.


    At that time, as long as he weakens the power behind the rich second generation, his opponents will help him finish the rest.


    At that time, the forces behind the second generation of rich people will not be able to take care of themselves, and they will not be able to continue to blame this matter.


    Therefore, no matter how, Ye Feng can protect the beauty and his family. Ye Feng is very confident in this.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He casually explained two sentences to the beauty. Although he didn''t explain too much, his words were full of confidence.


    But that beautiful woman just saw with her own eyes that Ye Feng only used two fingers to beat those two strong men out. This scene also completely shocked him.


    Of course, it''s also this scene, which makes the beauty completely relax. Anyway, he doesn''t know how to leave here now. It''s better to follow Ye Feng and have some sense of security.


    Ye Fenggang just but directly saved his life, this let the beauty feel very safe, this is also a very normal thing.


    Ye Feng didn''t care much about these things. He left the restaurant with a beautiful woman. He knew very well that there should be a lot of Eyeliner around him. Even if there were no eyeliner, there was such a thing here. It will soon alarm some police like units.


    When Ye Feng wants to leave here, it will take a lot of effort, but now they have left the restaurant and the building.


    He took the beauty to a taxi and drove towards his hotel. Now he didn''t want to delay.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. The hotel he lives in is very far away from here, and there is not much monitoring there. The driver just needs to get off the bus in advance before arriving at the hotel, and it is basically impossible for anyone to track his whereabouts.


    Because ye Feng has now stepped into the gas refining environment, to avoid those monitoring, just use a few simple small methods, which is not difficult for Ye Feng.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, so he let the taxi driver go to the hotel. The taxi driver took Ye Feng and the beauty to the place three blocks away from the hotel.


    At this time, Ye Feng directly let the taxi driver pull over, and then took the beauty out of the taxi.


    After getting out of the taxi, Ye Feng casually used a small door to hide the two people''s bodies with steam. In the eyes of outsiders, their bodies became blurred and could not be seen clearly.


    In terms of monitoring, it is estimated that both of them have become invisible people, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry that those people will trace their whereabouts.


    However, Ye Feng is also very clear that this is only a temporary solution. If it takes too long, those people will definitely find that hotel.


    In any case, he and the beauty will show some clues, and it is normal for them to follow the line to the hotel.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, want to trace to their hotel, is not a simple thing, so at least in two or three days time, they are safe.


    And Ye Feng has full confidence. In these two or three days, Ye Feng is enough to settle all these things, even if he can''t carry the science and technology of this planet.


    Then he also has absolute confidence that he can weaken the power behind the rich second generation in one day.At that time, these things can be easily solved, but Ye Feng did not make this idea now, now they are still safe.


    Now Ye Feng only needs to get an identity information first, and then go to find the so-called Minister of the Ministry of energy, so that he can have a look at the level of science and technology on this planet.


    At the time of thinking of this, Ye Feng has brought the beauty to the hotel. This hotel is still the one Ye Feng used to live in, so he doesn''t need any identity information at all.


    And before Ye Feng takes this beautiful woman into the hotel, Ye Feng strengthens his method. Now, even if they are next to each other, they seem to be invisible. Generally, they can''t be seen at all.


    So, Ye Feng with beauty directly into the hotel, and no one found that they walked in, and no one found their whereabouts.


    The beauty looked at everything around curiously, and he could feel it. It seemed that they were invisible now, so the beauty was very surprised.


    Ye Feng didn''t explain anything to the beauty, because he was very clear in his heart. No matter how many explanations he had, the beauty probably didn''t understand. It''s better to take the beauty to the hotel and let him hide in the hotel first, and then he can settle everything in two days.


    At that time, let the beauty go back directly, but these two days, Ye Feng heart is very clear, must call the beauty to stay here.


    However, Ye Feng can''t open a room now. In this way, it is likely to arouse other people''s suspicion. So Ye Feng came to the room he had opened before with a beautiful woman.


    The beauty saw that Ye Feng brought him to this room, and her face became a little unnatural. Obviously, he had thought a lot.

 Chapter 859

    Ye Feng didn''t think about anything else at all, because he brought the beauty here, mainly because he didn''t have the heart to see the beauty punished by the forces behind the rich second generation.


    And the beauty''s heart is also very kind, just like when Ye Feng helped the beauty stand out, the beauty was also afraid of her own injury, and even willing to sacrifice herself.


    It is also because of this that Ye Feng will help the beauty hide in this hotel, otherwise, Ye Feng will turn around and leave after teaching the rich second generation on the spot.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, and don''t think too much about it. The power behind the rich second generation is certainly not small. They are afraid that they will soon trace our whereabouts, so you should hide here first."


    "After I solve these problems, I will also solve the forces behind the rich second generation, but before that, you must stay here, otherwise, you may be in danger."


    "Now I can''t open another room. If I live alone, opening another room will easily arouse people''s suspicion."


    Ye Feng said directly to the beauty that he didn''t have any concealment, and directly said what he had considered.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this beauty is a sensible person, he also knows advance and retreat, so he will choose this way of communication.


    It''s more effective to say things directly than to say things in a roundabout way.


    That beauty''s reaction should also prove Ye Feng''s idea. The beauty nodded directly, but didn''t say anything. The expression on his face showed a clear look.


    It can be seen that the beauty has understood what Ye Feng did for, so she nodded.


    And Ye Feng saw the beauty, nodded, did not say anything else, he just let the beauty wait in the room, then directly turned away from the room.


    After seeing Ye Feng leave, the beauty directly sat on the bed, and her face became a little nervous. He was not old, so it was hard to avoid some panic when she met such things.


    But when he thought of Ye Feng''s figure at that time, his heart was full of security, and he was no longer so panicked.


    Ye Feng, who has left the room, doesn''t know what the beauty thinks. Now he has left the hotel and come to the street.


    Ye Feng left the hotel not for other things, but to solve the problem of eating and drinking in the hotel in the next few days.


    The hotel can rest, wash and bathe, but there is no food or water to drink.


    So Ye Feng came out now to prepare food and water for the beauty for a few days, so that the beauty could escape in the room for a few days.


    You know, the power behind the rich second generation is certainly not small, and it will certainly monitor everything that can be monitored.


    If the beauty calls for food similar to take out, or goes out to buy food, she is likely to be found by the forces behind the rich second generation.


    So Ye Feng wants to put an end to the possibility of all these debts. Now he is going to buy some food and water around a beautiful woman.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has come to the street, he looked around, then found a supermarket, without any hesitation, Ye Feng walked past.


    At this time, Ye Feng is still using the method. He doesn''t want to be found by the forces behind the rich second generation, otherwise, the beauty will be found out soon.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is basically an invisible person. People around him can''t see his existence at all. Of course, it''s just for these ordinary people. If they are martial arts people, they can easily feel the fluctuation of Qi emitted by Ye Feng.


    So this method is not very useful, but for these ordinary people, it is very useful.


    With this method, Ye Feng went directly into the supermarket. He didn''t care about the monitoring and the clerks. He went straight to the food area.


    Ye Feng, you can see that this food is divided into many categories. Of course, there are many foods in these categories.


    Ye Feng first came to the snack area in the food area, and then quickly took away a lot of snacks by using his invisible method and the effect of Yaowang ring.


    But Ye Feng took those snacks in the inside of the shelf, so you can''t see them outside. How many snacks are missing.To Ye Feng''s surprise, people on this planet seem to prefer to eat those puffy or fried snacks.


    Ye Feng found a lot of snacks, such as potato chips, or expanded food. Of course, Ye Feng also took a lot of such snacks.


    Because ye Feng can see that the beauty''s age is not much, should also like to eat this type of snacks.


    In addition to taking these snacks, Ye Feng also went to another shelf to take a lot of snacks similar to biscuits. This kind of snacks will have more energy and solve the problem of hunger better.


    Of course, it''s definitely not good to eat snacks alone, so Ye Feng also found many snacks similar to dried fruits on the shelf next to him. These snacks have higher nutritional value and can also supplement many vitamins.


    After collecting a lot of snacks, Ye Feng left this area directly. At this time, Ye Feng found that there were some fast hot food in front of him.


    These instant foods, just like those in China that can be heated in the microwave oven, look very good.


    This kind of food is much healthier than snacks, so Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he swept this shelf directly, and then Ye Feng left this shelf.


    After Ye Feng left this area, he went to the beverage area. There, Ye Feng also cut off a lot of drinks, but the most he took was normal mineral water.


    Although the mineral water on this planet is not called mineral water, it seems to be the same. It is also contained in plastic bottles.


    After collecting a lot of water and food, Ye Feng came to the home appliance area and received a heating appliance while the shop assistant didn''t pay attention to it.


    And this heating appliance itself is placed on the top of the shelf, but also placed three, Ye Feng took the innermost one.

 Chapter 860

    So I can''t see it outside. Without a heater, the shop assistant didn''t find it.


    After taking these things, Ye Feng directly turned around and left the supermarket. He continued to stay, which was meaningless. He had got what he wanted.


    After waiting for Ye Feng to leave this supermarket, he went directly back to the hotel and the room he had opened before.


    At this time, the beauty is sitting on the bed, do not know what in meditation, Ye Feng went in, found that the beauty stood up, there are some nervous look at themselves.


    It can be seen that although the beauty still trusts herself, she is also alert and nervous.


    This is a very normal thing, Ye Feng just saved the beauty once, positive beauty, can''t directly trust Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not too concerned about this matter, he just nodded to the beauty, and then went straight out of the room.


    After entering this room, Ye Feng took out all the snacks and things he received from Yaowang ring, and put them in half a room neatly.


    Fortunately, the style of this room, which is practical, is more in line with the needs and habits of people on this planet.


    So, most of the room is empty, which is just right for Ye Feng to put snacks, drinks and instant food.


    After taking out all these things, Ye Feng put the heating appliance he got next to the socket and plugged it in. In this way, the beauty can use the heating appliance directly.


    And the beauty stood in place to see all this time, has been completely stunned, he did not want to understand, Ye Feng is how to change these things out of thin air.


    But Ye Feng didn''t explain to the beauty at all, because he was very clear in his heart. Even if he explained, the beauty probably would not understand, so he didn''t spend this effort at all.


    At least what he has done now is to let this beautiful woman stay in this room for a few days and avoid the risk of these days.


    "These things are your daily necessities these days, that is to say, you should stay in this room all the time in these days, otherwise, you may be in danger."


    Ye Feng directly said to the beauty, there is no nonsense, because he is very clear in his heart, and now he has to go to the little leader to get his false identity information.


    Oh, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, the beautiful woman was stunned. He had already heard the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, that is, he needed to stay in this room for a few days. This beautiful woman felt some fear.


    However, the beauty quickly reflected that the current situation is very critical, he can not always turn to Ye Feng, Ye Feng has nothing to do with him, Ye Feng can do this step is also very good.


    So here the beauty did not say anything, he just nodded to Ye Feng, his face also showed a grateful look, it seems that everything Ye Feng said is very sure.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng is directly ready to turn around and leave the room. Now he continues to stay here, which is meaningless. It''s better to find a small leader.


    At least find the little leader, Ye Feng can get the detailed information of an energy minister, and then Ye Feng can go directly to the energy minister.


    But when Ye Feng is ready to leave, the beauty suddenly pulls Ye Feng''s clothes. Ye Feng turns around and sees the beauty looking pitifully at herself.


    "Thank you for saving me, but you haven''t told me your name yet? Oh, by the way, my name is Wang Xiaoxiao. " The beauty said to Ye Feng shyly. It can be seen that the beauty is very shy to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng after hearing this beautiful woman''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he has nothing to care about, just ask a name.


    "My name is Ye Feng. Now I''m going out to do some important things. If it''s done, you don''t have to hide anymore." Ye Feng said directly to Wang Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as the words come out, Wang Xiaoxiao looses Ye Feng''s clothes and nods to Ye Feng. He knows that Ye Feng''s going out now is business, and he can''t delay Ye Feng''s business.


    And Ye Feng saw Wang Xiaoxiao loosen his clothes, then directly turned to leave this hotel, now he continues to stay in this hotel, there is no meaning, directly leave here is the most correct thing.So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly left the hotel and came to the outside of the hotel. Now Ye Feng is still using the method, and the whole person is just like an invisible person.


    Ye Feng didn''t take a taxi, but relying on his own strength, he directly stepped on the sword and flew to the authority that Ye Feng had been to before.


    Now Ye Feng is very clear, now it''s almost noon time, that little leader should have finished what he ordered.


    He is about to fly over now, and he can get what Ye Feng wants to know, including the false identity information Ye Feng wants to get, as well as the details of the so-called Minister of energy.


    After thinking of these things, Ye Feng did not hesitate to fly slowly in front, without any hesitation.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng had already come to the outside of the building where the authority he had been to was located.


    After falling on the outside of the building, Ye Feng easily fell on the gate, and then walked towards the floor where the small leader''s office was located.


    Ye Feng has been here once, so this time Ye Feng can be said to be very familiar with the road, there is no delay in any time.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng has come to the outside of the small leader''s office. At this time, Ye Feng also finds that there is still a secretary standing outside the small leader''s office.


    But the Secretary''s face is a little strange today. He seems to be waiting for someone to come. He looks very nervous.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the Secretary, because he was very clear in his heart. At the moment, he was using the method, and the Secretary couldn''t see him at all.


    So Ye Feng took advantage of the small secretary has begun to realize, directly push the door, into the small leader''s office.

 Chapter 861

    Today, the little leader''s office is very cold. There is no one to give him gifts. Ye Feng can imagine that the little leader let the Secretary send those people away.


    After what happened yesterday, the little leader is afraid to continue accepting bribes for the time being. Ye Feng''s work must be completed first.


    After entering the office of the little leader, Ye Feng directly closed the door gently, without letting the Secretary find out.


    After closing the door, Ye Feng directly removed his own Dharma, and his figure was also revealed in front of the little leader.


    The little leader was also supporting his hands on the desk, anxiously playing with the things in his hands. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Ye Feng appeared in front of him.


    This let this small leader can''t help but slightly surprised, the whole person almost scared to fall under the chair, Ye Feng is out of thin air, anyone will be scared.


    And Ye Feng, completely did not care about these things, he just looked at the little leader in front of him, did not say anything, went straight to the little leader.


    This small leader how dare to say other words, he just saw Ye Feng, then quickly stood up, a face respectfully looked at Ye Feng.


    Since yesterday''s event, the little leader has been remembering Ye Feng''s threats and orders, so he dare not neglect what Ye Feng ordered.


    After seeing Ye Feng walking towards him, the little leader quickly took out two documents from the drawer and handed them directly to Ye Feng. Then he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng knows very clearly that this little leader is very afraid of himself now, and what he wants to say is that the little leader will definitely do.


    So Ye Feng had nothing to care about. He took the two documents in the hands of the little leader and took a look at them.


    One of the documents is a variety of this name, as well as a card like ID card. This should be the false identity information file established by the little leader.


    Ye Feng put the certificate directly into Yaowang ring, then directly opened another document, and then took out the things directly to have a look.


    What is in this document is the detailed information of the so-called Minister of energy. At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that this little leader should help himself seriously to complete these things.


    Because ye Feng can see the detailed information of the Minister of energy. It can be said that he has done a very detailed job. Even several properties have been investigated.


    It''s also very clear that where the Minister of energy often goes, or where he often goes, has been marked. Ye Feng can definitely find this minister of energy in those places.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng also has a certain degree of assurance in his heart. As long as he has this detailed information, Ye Feng can definitely find the Minister of energy.


    As long as you find the Minister of the Ministry of energy, Ye Feng can get useful information from this minister.


    Now the most useful information for Ye Feng is the detailed address of the factory or base where the golden liquid is produced.


    As long as you can get the detailed address of the factories or bases where the golden liquid is produced, Ye Feng can go directly to the door to meet the scientific and technological level of the planet, and also get a lot of energy.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not continue to stay here. He directly stepped on the sword, broke through the glass that the little leader had just repaired, and flew to the sky.


    But Ye Feng before flying out, also used the method, hide himself again, even if it is radar, it is impossible to find Ye Feng''s name.


    And the little leader saw Ye Feng leave, and also smashed the glass he had just installed again. The expression on his face was also very helpless.


    However, he did not dare to say anything else. He was very clear in his heart that he and Ye Feng were not the same people at all. If he insisted on saying anything, he would be killed by Ye Feng on the spot.


    This is very clear in the little leader''s mind, so he also knows his position and puts his mind in a correct position.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has left here. He steps on the sword and flies to the position recorded in the detailed information of the Minister of energy.


    This is the place where the Minister of energy works. At this time, the Minister of energy should work here, so Ye Feng takes this place as the first place to look for.In the detailed information, the location of the energy minister''s office was also recorded, so Ye Feng did not enter the building, but flew directly to the glass outside the energy minister''s office.


    From the outside of the glass, Ye Feng can clearly see that the energy minister''s office is empty, and no one is inside.


    According to the truth, even if you go out occasionally at work, there should be traces of work in the office.


    But the things in this office are neat and untouched, which means that the energy minister did not come here today.


    This kind of thing is very normal, the position of energy minister, Ye Feng also saw in the detailed information, is a very high position.


    So the Minister of energy usually has a lot of social activities and activities, and he has a high status. Even if he doesn''t come to work, no one will say anything.


    In this way, as long as a normal person, basically will not stay in the office, but go out to enjoy.


    Ye Feng saw that there was no one in the office, so he left here directly. It was meaningless to stay here.


    After leaving here, Ye Feng quickly rushed to the next destination, the next destination is a very luxurious villa area.


    In this villa area, a little lover of the Minister of energy lives. It is clearly recorded in the detailed information that this little lover is the minister''s favorite.


    So this villa is also the place where the energy minister often comes. Since the energy minister does not work, it is very likely that he will meet his little lover in this villa.


    After Ye Feng came here, he directly came to the outside of the villa where the Minister of energy''s little lover lived according to the detailed information.

 Chapter 862

    Just came to the outside of the villa, Ye Feng heard, there is a man and a woman''s voice, a listen is to do bad things inside.


    Ye Feng can''t help smiling at the sound. It seems that the Minister of energy is in this villa. He doesn''t go to work in the daytime, and even does bad things here. It''s amazing.


    But Ye Feng didn''t go in directly. He didn''t want to see those dirty pictures. He was ready to wait for the two guys to finish before he went in. Anyway, Ye Feng is not in a hurry now.


    But just as Ye Feng was waiting, he suddenly saw the man in the window. He looked very young and handsome. He was not the Minister of energy in the details.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he was stunned. But in a moment, Ye Feng completely reacted. It is estimated that the little lover, who is kept by the Minister of energy, also keeps a lover outside.


    This relationship is very chaotic, but Ye Feng has no interest in it at all. He knows very well that the Minister of energy should not be here, otherwise, this little lover will not be so bold.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng completely understood it, but he was not interested in these things. His main goal now is to find the Minister of the Ministry of energy.


    If there is no villa now, the places where the energy minister is most likely to stay are those entertainment places. Ye Feng knows very well that the so-called energy minister likes to go to those entertainment places.


    Every time he goes, many people rush to pay for him. He basically goes to eat, drink and play for nothing. Of course, he is very willing to go, and there are a lot of people flattering him.


    You know, the Minister of the Ministry of energy is in charge of the energy transportation industry of the whole empire. If you give any order, many energy transportation teams can earn a lot of money.


    This is why so many people want to curry favor with the Minister of the Ministry of energy. The position of the Minister of the Ministry of energy is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and the power in hand is also very large.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear, he did not say anything else, but directly turned away from here, the Minister of energy is not here, he continued to stay here is meaningless.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the so-called Minister of energy, I''m afraid he doesn''t know about his little lover. If he knows, he will feel depressed.


    When Ye Feng thought about it again, he showed a funny smile, but he didn''t care too much about it. Instead, he flew to the front quickly. Now he is going to the club that the Minister of the Ministry of energy often goes to.


    According to the detailed identity information, the Minister of energy basically went to this club every time he went to eat, drink and play, which was a little greasy.


    In fact, Ye Feng can directly guess without looking at the so-called records. It must be that this club gave the Minister of energy a rebate. Otherwise, the Minister of energy has no reason to play in this club all the time.


    If you want to eat, drink and play around, a club will soon get tired of it. This is a very normal thing. However, the Minister of energy has been playing in this club all the time, and there must be a certain deal.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. He doesn''t care about these things at all. He is flying towards the club now. Now is not the time to talk about other things.


    As time went by, Ye Feng soon came to the outside of the club. From the mid air, the front of the club was ablaze with lights. It can be seen that there are many people coming to play in this club.


    It''s the first time for Ye Feng to see the bright red light in broad daylight, but it also shows that the club is still very rich, otherwise it is impossible to do such a thing.


    But Ye Feng now has something to do, of course, it is impossible to continue to waste time here, so he did not care about these things at all, but walked directly into the club in front of him, without any hesitation at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. The detailed information only records that the Minister of energy likes to play here, but it doesn''t record that he is in that room, so Ye Feng needs to ask to know.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He went directly into the club and then came to the front desk of the club. There were several sweet looking front desk staff at the front desk.


    What''s more, these front desk staff are all very sexy. In addition to the drunken state here, ye Fengguang can think of it. What''s the main purpose here.Of course, Ye Feng has no interest in all this, but he is very clear in his heart. Now these things have nothing to care about for Ye Feng.


    Now the most important thing for Ye Feng is to find the position of the Minister of energy. However, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the identity of the Minister of energy is very special. It is basically impossible to directly inquire about his whereabouts.


    Those receptionists must have been trained, and they won''t easily disclose the information of such important customers. This is a very normal thing, and Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart.


    "Open a private room for me. I want the one with the highest specification." So at the moment, Ye Feng went to the front desk and pretended to be a nouveau riche. He said directly to the front desk.


    In fact, he is very clear in his heart. Now he wants to ask directly, and there is no way at all. However, he can open a private room, and then find some beautiful women to go to the private room, so that he can know where the Minister of energy is.


    The Minister of energy often spends money here. There must be a lot of people who know him. There is no doubt about this. But Ye Feng only needs to find a few young ladies to chat and talk, and basically he can know.


    Of course, the premise of these things is that Ye Feng must have money. If there is no money, no one can talk to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is very clear about this in his heart.


    And the front desk clerk, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, a light came out of his eyes. It''s expensive to ask for the best private room.

 Chapter 863

    As a receptionist, she has a certain commission when she receives new big customers. That is to say, the more Ye Feng consumes, the more her Commission.


    So the front desk beauty, immediately excited, she threw a wink at Ye Feng, see this beauty is to use a beauty trick, but Ye Feng did not care.


    "Sir, our most luxurious private room has the lowest consumption level. I don''t know..." the receptionist said directly to Ye Feng, with a look of excitement in her eyes.


    It can be seen that the beauty at the front desk must know that Ye Feng is a rich man. This time, she must be able to earn a lot of money. That''s why the beauty at the front desk is so excited.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He came here to consume. Now he has to hurry into the best private rooms and call on a few ladies to talk, so that Ye Feng can quickly know the position of minister of energy.


    "Well, what''s your consumption standard here?" So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He slowly looked at the receptionist and said.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, the beauty at the front desk didn''t say anything else. Instead, she looked at Ye Feng excitedly, because in his opinion, this time she must make a lot of money.


    Ye Feng did not care about the beauty''s expression, because he was very clear that the beauty must be for commission, so Ye Feng did not care about these things.


    Now he just wants to rush into the private room. No matter how much money he spends, Ye Feng is absolutely willing to. The currency on this planet is of no use to Ye Feng.


    "Sir, there is no private room charge for a deluxe suite, but five bottles of Zo grade liquor are needed. In this case, we will give you a top Deluxe Suite directly."


    The receptionist explained excitedly to Ye Feng, with a very excited expression in her eyes. It can be seen that the receptionist is still very excited about this matter, and she knows how much money she can make in her heart.


    After hearing the words of the front desk beauty, Ye Feng can''t help but look at the price list in front of him. The price recorded on the price list is very believable, and Ye Feng can see it clearly.


    It''s very clear on this price list that Zo grade liquor is a top-grade wine that has been aged for more than 40 years as a seasoning. It is also divided into several brands.


    As soon as these brands look very tall, Ye Feng also understands that this kind of Zo level liquor is a disguised luxury, mainly for the rich.


    Ye Feng gently shook his head, and then chose the most expensive brand of the same level. It seems that the price of Marley is more than 3000, which is still very high. Five bottles add up to 15000.


    We need to know that the purchasing power of money on this planet is basically one to two times that of Huaxia. Therefore, if this price is among Huaxia, it is basically more than 30000.


    Such a price is not a high level of consumption in this club, but it is definitely not a low level. It should be a medium level, which is also a very good level.


    Of course, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that if he sets a minimum consumption standard, he can''t show his local flavor at all. In this way, it''s estimated that the routine is not so easy.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, just when the front desk beauty was ready to print the list, she stopped the front desk lady with a wave of her hand.


    "Is there anything else you need, sir?" This front desk beauty is obviously not as enthusiastic as she was just now. She doesn''t have any commission just for the minimum consumption.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll have a bottle of each of these wines." But Ye Feng didn''t care about the attitude of the beauty at the front desk. Instead, he pointed to the wine on the list and said faintly.


    This words, that front desk beauty''s face suddenly not from of tiny a change, she completely didn''t expect, Ye Feng unexpectedly can say such words, she really didn''t think of this.


    You know, those drinks are all rare ones. Basically, every drink is expensive, and you have to have a bottle of each one. It''s a terrible big deal.


    Others don''t know, but the receptionist knows very well that the average price of these rare drinks ranges from 20000 to 30000, and there are more than ten kinds.


    After a comprehensive calculation, it will cost at least 300000 yuan. No matter what the status of the person who can spend such a price, she is absolutely respected. The receptionist is also completely shocked.So at the moment, the receptionist dare not be disrespectful to Ye Feng any more. The financial resources Ye Feng shows now are not what the receptionist can imagine.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please. I''ll place the order for you." The front desk beauty said to Ye Feng in a hurry, with a trace of excitement in her eyes.


    It''s obvious that the beauty at the front desk is very excited. Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this, because his purpose is not to do these things, but to find the Minister of the Ministry of energy.


    After the beauty at the front desk ordered the list, Ye Feng paid the bill directly. This time, it cost more than 300000 yuan. For Ye Feng, there is nothing to care about.


    He didn''t care about the currency on this planet at all, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, the currency on this planet has nothing to do with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng doesn''t need these currencies at all.


    Now spend so much money, for Ye Feng, there is no touch at all, so Ye Feng at the moment is very indifferent to look at the front desk beauty, in the eyes flashed a trace of indifferent color.


    "I don''t know. Do you have any little sisters here to chat with me?" Ye Feng said to the front desk beauty straightforwardly that he knew very well in his heart that the business in this club must be multifarious.


    Otherwise, the so-called Minister of the Ministry of energy would not come here. The reason why Ye Feng calls a few beauties now is to inquire about the position of the Minister of the Ministry of energy, or the private room he often goes to.


    Only in this case can Ye Feng find the so-called Minister of the Ministry of energy, and he knows exactly where he is.

 Chapter 864

    That front desk beauty after hearing Ye Feng''s words, quickly nodded to Ye Feng, Ye Feng is now a big customer in his eyes.


    How can a big client not meet his requirements? Besides, this kind of business in their club is also one of their main businesses.


    So the beauty of the front desk said all the prices and services of the business to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much after listening. He didn''t want to enjoy the service at all. He just wanted to know the position of the Minister of energy.


    So Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and directly ordered five or six more senior ladies. Of course, this kind of lady is just a wine companion.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask for other services. Of course, the price is also very expensive. These looks are very sweet and beautiful, and the figure is also very sexy.


    There''s a reason why Ye Feng chose these high priced ones. The energy minister''s status is very noble, and those who flatter him are also very rich.


    In this case, the Minister of energy would not choose those who are not good-looking. They are not poor in money at all. That''s why Ye Feng made such a choice.


    Just after Ye Feng''s choice, the beauty at the front desk summed up all the prices. Each of these beauties has a price of tens of thousands at least.


    Although Ye Feng did not choose other services, but this service is included in it, that is to say, Ye Feng can do whatever he wants to do to them.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t object to anything like that. If he gave more money, these beauties would tell Ye Feng the truth. Ye Feng didn''t need money at all. He just needed to know the box where the Minister of energy was.


    In this way, Ye Feng spent a total of $5.6 million to complete all these things. After he swiped the card, someone took him to a very luxurious box on the top floor.


    This whole process is specially accompanied by someone, Ye Feng is their big customer, absolutely no one dares to neglect Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng came to the top floor, and found that the top floor was full of luxurious boxes, and there were few. Ye Feng came directly to the box.


    At this time, a waiter soon brought tea and water to Ye Feng, and put all the wine Ye Feng ordered on the table.


    It has to be said that these drinks are very advanced. You can see from the bottle alone. Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. These people really enjoy them.


    Of course, Ye Feng asked the waiter to turn on all these drinks directly. These high-end drinks need to sober up. Although they are all spirits, they all seem to belong to the category of fruit wine.


    After the waiters opened all the drinks, Ye Feng waved and asked them to leave directly. Now Ye Feng is waiting for the girls to come. As long as they come, Ye Feng can set up some words.


    At this time, Ye Feng picked up a cup, chose a rare wine and poured it into the cup.


    All of a sudden, the golden wine in the light of the mapping, flashing a dazzling light, bursts of light fruit fragrance floated out.


    This makes Ye Feng nod, worthy of being a treasure level wine, just smell the taste is enough to make people relaxed and happy.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t like to drink much, he is very excited to smell this dimple. Anyway, with his strength, even if he drinks all the wine, he won''t have any problems.


    Since he won''t get drunk, Ye Feng certainly doesn''t have any worries. He takes a look at the glass and finds that there is a thin layer of liquid hanging on the wall of the glass.


    This should be the phenomenon of hanging the cup, and only very good wine can have this phenomenon, and the hanging cup is very beautiful, Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he sees it.


    But all this for Ye Feng, there is no need to care about, he took the glass gently tasted, found that the taste of this wine is also very mellow.


    There is no spicy phenomenon, but the entrance is very soft, after a short stimulation is pure thick wine and fruit flavor.


    Even maple leaves grow a lot of other flavors, of course, these flavors are mixed together to form a very unique flavor, which also makes maple leaves feel very good.


    It''s worthy of being a rare wine. It''s just the low-end wine Ye Feng has drunk in China.


    Ye Feng used to drink in the army when he was in China. At that time, there was no good wine at all. At most, he wanted to be cheerful.After tasting the wine for a while, Ye Feng sees that the door of the box has been pushed open, and five or six very beautiful beauties come in. These beauties are very sexy and beautiful, which makes Ye Feng nod.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After he had a few drinks, he sat there quietly and didn''t care too much about these things.


    Ye Feng has experienced such scenes in the army before, especially pretending to be a rich businessman when he was a spy, so he is very familiar with such scenes.


    Ye Feng is very familiar, let those beauties sit down, and then surrounded by these beauties, began to taste the wine, at the same time, constantly with those beauties push cup change.


    As time went by, about an hour later, ye song had drunk these beauties.


    And these beauties in drunk, face have some slightly red, at this time those beauties began to throw a wink at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng simply ignored these beauties.


    Because ye Feng didn''t come here to do this kind of thing. He had a more important thing, that is, to take out the box where the Minister of energy was.


    Of course, the prices of these beauties are very expensive, so they must have a leg with the Minister of energy. That''s why Ye Feng called these beauties.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation and began to chat with these beauties. However, in a moment, Ye Feng got out of the mouth of these beauties, the private room that the Minister of energy often went to.


    It turns out that all the private rooms on this floor are the most luxurious, but only for the general public.


    The most luxurious private rooms are in the attic, which is on the top of this floor, and one of the attics that the Minister of energy often visits is the private room.


    After hearing these beautiful women''s words, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. Fortunately, just now he didn''t directly look for the Minister of energy on this floor.

 Chapter 865

    Because the boss of the energy company is not in this layer at all, even if he went to look for it just now, it has no effect at all, so Ye Feng is completely reacting now.


    He already knew the location of the boss of the energy company, which was among the lofts upstairs, and that loft seemed to be the second loft, which was also the loft that the boss of the energy company often visited.


    Now Ye Feng understands that the boss of the energy company is in the attic, because they all told Ye Feng that there are people in the attic today.


    You know, the loft and private rooms of the energy company''s boss''s store are usually like this. The club will certainly keep them for the energy company''s boss all the year round.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. He directly gets up and leaves the private room. When the beauties see Ye Feng leave, they want to ask him what to do.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t say that he wants to go to the boss of the energy company. His son says that he wants to go out and come back in a moment to let them continue to drink. Those beauties believe it.


    Ye Feng can''t say that he left now, otherwise, he has left, and if he is still wandering here, it is easy to arouse the suspicion of others, so Ye Feng said so.


    Even if someone asks him why he wants to walk in this floor, he can also say that he is looking for the toilet or other things. He is a big customer, which is very normal.


    After leaving the box, Ye Feng went straight to the stairs. Now the stairway is guarded. It seems that it should be the waiter here.


    The two waiters immediately bowed after seeing Ye Feng. The people who can spend on this floor are not what they can offend. That''s why they are so respectful.


    Ye Feng did not care about the two waiters, because he knew what he should do now.


    He turned and walked towards the end of the corridor to the bathroom, and then directly applied the invisible method in the position without monitoring, and the whole person became transparent.


    After being invisible, Ye Feng walked out of the bathroom, and then went to the stairway that just went upstairs. At this time, the two waiters couldn''t see Ye Feng at all, and Ye Feng walked up the stairs from the middle of the two waiters with ease.


    After walking up the stairs, Ye Feng continued to walk up, but in a moment, Ye Feng came to a gate, and he opened the door to see that he came to the top of the building.


    On the top of the building, it was like a paradise. There were all kinds of rare grass and many gorgeous decorations everywhere. Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding.


    It''s normal for clubs like this to decorate such a roof. They should also take care of the preferences of the top rich.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He went straight to the No. 2 attic, because there was the person he was looking for today in that attic.


    Ye Feng soon came to the gate of No. 2 attic. In front of the gate of No. 2 attic, there were two waiters standing, waiting for orders and so on.


    After seeing the two waiters, Ye Feng shook his head. Although he is invisible now, if he pushes the door open, he will be found.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to be found out about his actions and plans by too many people now, so he didn''t walk around the high-rise building and found that there were several huge landing windows behind the attic.


    The back of the attic basically belongs to the outside wall. If Ye Feng wants to go, he can only fly up, and no one else can see the situation inside through the huge landing window.


    Because this huge landing window can''t see the inside from the outside, it''s completely opaque, so Ye Feng can''t see the inside until he covers his eyes with mysterious power.


    Ye Feng looked inside, and found a greasy middle-aged man, lying on the body of several young women, constantly squirming.


    As like as two peas, the middle age man has the same picture as the energy minister''s information in Ye Feng.


    In other words, this middle-aged man should be the Minister of the Ministry of energy. Ye Feng is very sure about this. He has now found the boss of the energy company.


    After Ye Feng found the boss of the energy company, he didn''t have any hesitation at all, because he knew very well in his heart that what he had to do now was to seize the time.


    He has wasted a lot of time now, and if he continues to waste time, his chances of being found will greatly increase.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He gently drew a circle on the landing window with a finger. Then, the landing window said that the circle was taken down by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng flew in through the hole.Because ye Feng is invisible, and the people below are sweating, so they didn''t find Ye Feng at all.


    And Ye Feng also didn''t have any nonsense, directly waved a hand to those young women, a real gas burst out.


    These young women were stunned by Ye Feng''s real Qi. They had no resistance at all.


    When the energy company boss was making a mess, he found that all his female partners had fainted. The energy company boss was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Of course, Ye Feng would not explain so many things to the boss of the energy company. He directly showed his figure and then stood in front of the boss of the energy company.


    At this time, the boss of the energy company suddenly found the existence of Ye Feng. He was so scared that he turned pale. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but he had a strong fear on his face.


    The place where he is is is a very secret place. The sudden appearance of a person will really make him feel very scared, which is very possible.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all, because now he wants to ask what he wants to know. As for what the boss of this energy company thinks, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked slowly to the head of the energy company, and then threw his clothes on the head of the energy company.


    After seeing Ye Feng, the boss of the energy company was very angry, but he could see the sword in Ye Feng''s hand. As a normal person, he knew that he had to listen to Ye Feng''s words now.


    Although his power is terrible, if he offends this person, he can''t save himself no matter how powerful he is.

 Chapter 866

    The energy minister knows exactly what Ye Feng wants him to do? He quickly put on his clothes, then came down from the bed and stood in front of Ye Feng, but his face was very afraid of Ye Feng.


    "Are you the Minister of energy? I need to ask you a few questions now. Just answer them truthfully. " Ye Feng didn''t give the energy minister any nonsense at all, he said directly.


    After hearing Jian Feng''s words, the energy minister was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would ask such a question. But he knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. He had a weapon in his hand.


    He quickly nodded to the leaf wind, for fear that he nodded, a slow point, will take that sword to kill him on the spot.


    Although now, the Minister of energy is still very curious about how Ye Feng entered the box, and still quietly, which makes him feel very confused.


    However, Ye Feng couldn''t care what the energy minister thought. After seeing the energy minister nodding, he decided that this should be the real energy minister.


    In this case, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation. He directly hit the energy minister on the neck and knocked him unconscious.


    Then Ye Feng grasped the method of the Minister of energy, made both of them invisible, and then flew out of the box with a sharp sword.


    Ye Feng will not ask so many things here, because who knows if there will be people here to use the partition wall, so Ye Feng chose to leave here.


    Ye Feng grabbed the Minister of energy, and soon came to a barren mountain. There were no people here. Even if the Minister of energy wanted to escape, he could not escape.


    Just like the little leader last time, he was caught in this place by Ye Feng. It''s more suitable for questioning. There won''t be a third person at all.


    Ye Feng was at home. After the Minister of energy threw it on the ground, he was waiting for the Minister of energy to wake up. At this time, he walked around and found that the Minister of energy had come back to his senses.


    "Well, now that you''re awake, please tell me the detailed address of the factory or production base for refining Goldstone."


    After seeing energy minister Shu wake up, Ye Feng asked directly without any hesitation or nonsense.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, the Minister of energy was stunned. He knew very well what the golden age meant, which was the top secret of the whole empire.


    As Minister of energy, although he did not know what identity Ye Feng was, he did not dare to tell the secret easily, otherwise it would be a very troublesome thing for him.


    Ye Feng took a look at the man. The Minister of energy found that he didn''t speak. With a little hesitation in his eyes, he completely understood.


    It seems that the energy minister still does not know his current situation, so he said that Ye Feng is going to find some memory for him, so that he can tell the truth in the face of long face.


    Ye Feng copied it directly. The last time he taught a small leader a lesson, he broke the finger of the Minister of energy.


    You know, to a minister of energy, and that little leader, they are used to treating themselves with dignity, and they have not suffered any hardship at all.


    Now that his fingers were broken, the Minister of energy immediately howled like a pig, and his face was covered in cold sweat.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the Minister of energy at all. He left here directly, walked around, and came back after a while. By this time, the Minister of energy had calmed down.


    Although the sharp pain in his fingers is still unbearable for the energy minister here, he has stopped his meaningless howling and squatted there with a pale face.


    "Now, can you tell me? Ye Feng didn''t give the energy minister any nonsense at all. He asked coldly


    As soon as the words came out, the energy minister dared to hide anything. He directly told Ye Feng all the information he knew, without dropping a word.


    His heart is very clear, Ye Feng can make such cruel means, then at any time may directly kill him on the spot.


    He has always been used to the respect, where experienced such a scene, the heart of course very fear and fear, so will tell all the things Ye Feng.


    Night maniac, after knowing everything, can''t help nodding. It seems that the energy minister didn''t cheat him, because the energy minister pulled out an electronic device with a detailed map on it, which should be classified.This map is marked with all the gold stones, refining factories and production bases. Basically, all the information is marked inside.


    Being able to come up with such a thing shows that the Minister of energy did not cheat him, but told the truth, so Ye Feng did not continue to embarrass the Minister of energy.


    After getting this smart device similar to a watch, Ye Feng didn''t stay here, because it didn''t work to stay here.


    Now that he has known the details of the factories and bases where yellow liquid is produced, he will go to those factories and bases to find out.


    As for the Minister of energy, Ye Feng didn''t plan to do anything to him. He just grabbed his neck and threw it on the nearest road.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also in danger. The Minister of energy, like the little leader, is a greedy guy. Until Ye Feng lets himself go, he quickly guarantees that he will never sell Ye Feng.


    Of course, the energy minister is also very clear in his heart that if he betrays Ye Feng, his own safety will not be guaranteed.


    As long as he is a normal person, he has selfish heart. Of course, he is no exception. He knows how to do it in his heart.


    Ye Feng did not stay here after all the things, but left here with a sharp sword and flew to the hotel.


    Now Ye Feng needs to go back to the hotel first. It has taken too much time to find the Minister of energy.


    Now Ye Feng''s energy is also spent a lot, Ye Feng want to continue to look for other things, or to the production base or factory, is a very dangerous thing.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how far the science and technology on this planet has come. If the science and technology on this planet is beyond the scope that Ye Feng can deal with.

 Chapter 867

    If ye Feng goes to the factory or production base now, he may not be able to cope with those situations. Of course, Ye Feng needs to have a look to know all this.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation, so he goes directly to the outside of the hotel. At this time, Ye Feng also knows that the beauty is in the hotel. Ye Feng just comes back to see Wang Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Feng did not enter the hotel. Instead, he took a look outside the hotel and found that Wang Xiaoxiao was still hiding in the hotel. At this time, Ye Feng did not hesitate, so he went back to the hotel directly, because now he has no need to go to other places.


    Now Ye Feng needs to go back to the hotel and have a good rest. In the evening, Ye Feng is in action. In this way, he can also go to find out through the night.


    It''s too dangerous to go in the daytime. He is totally exposed to those people''s vision, so Ye Feng chooses to go in the evening. Now he comes back to have a rest.


    Ye Feng quickly returned to the hotel, because he has been using the occult art, so no one found his trace.


    After returning to the hotel, Ye Feng directly pushes open the door of the room and goes in. Wang Xiaoxiao himself is sitting on the bed, eating snacks and getting bored.


    Suddenly found that the door of the room was pushed open, but no one came in, which made Wang Xiaoxiao pale. He has experienced too many things recently, and now he has some timidity.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng directly revokes the reclusion, because he knows very well that if he doesn''t revoke the reclusion again, Wang Xiaoxiao will collapse to the ground.


    After Ye Feng cancels his reclusion, his figure is directly exposed in front of Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao finds that Ye Feng is back.


    During this period of time, Ye Feng has helped Wang Xiaoxiao to do a lot of things, and Wang Xiaoxiao is also very grateful to Ye Feng in his heart. Therefore, after seeing Ye Feng coming back, Wang Xiaoxiao put down his nervousness.


    "You''re back?" Wang Xiaoxiao said to Ye Feng with a smile. He seems to be in a good mood. Ye Feng has done so many things for him.


    And Ye Feng after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, then gently nodded, did not say anything, sat on the bed.


    Wang Xiaoxiao saw Ye Feng sitting on the bed, then stood up and stood aside, some curious to see Ye Feng, he did not know what Ye Feng went out to do.


    "I''ll have a rest and wait until you wake me up in the evening." Ye Feng lying on the bed, facing Wang Xiaojiu light said, but did not say anything else.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Xiaoxiao quickly nodded. Although he didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do, he knew that Ye Feng would never do anything harmful to him.


    If ye Feng wants to do something wrong with him, he will not care about him when the rich second generation takes him away. So Ye Feng, Wang Xiaoxiao, is still very relieved.


    But Wang Xiaoxiao is very curious about what Ye Feng will do in the future. He doesn''t know when he will stay here.


    "What are you going out for?" Wang Xiaoxiao asks Ye Feng in a low voice. He doesn''t dare to ask other things.


    After hearing Wang Xiaoxiao''s inquiry, Ye Feng did not hide these things, because he knew that what he was going to do now was also related to whether Wang Xiaoxiao could leave here.


    "I''m going to do something later. If it''s done, you don''t have to hide here."


    Ye Feng said faintly to Wang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t say what to do. He just told Wang Xiaoxiao that if it was done, he wouldn''t have to stay here.


    This sentence, Wang Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly become excited, although he is safe here now, but his parents are not so safe.


    During this period of time, he was very worried about what happened to his parents. However, what Ye Feng said made him feel relieved.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything else, just nodded to Wang Xiaoxiao, and then directly lay in bed and went to sleep.


    Wang Xiaoxiao saw Ye Feng sleep in the past, also did not send out any movement, quietly sitting there, the window zipper to open.


    Now he is waiting for the dark, when it''s dark, he can wake up Ye Feng, this is what Ye Feng told him to do.


    As time goes by, Wang Xiaoxiao shouts Ye Feng when the sky is completely dark.


    Ye Feng has been sleeping for a long time. When Ye Feng comes together, he stands up and looks out of the window. He finds that it''s completely dark outside.Now Ye Feng is going to leave here. He has to do a lot of important things. He can''t stay here all the time.


    After Ye Feng gets up, he nods to Wang Xiaoxiao, and then directly exerts a hiding skill and leaves the hotel.


    After seeing Ye Feng leave, Wang Xiaoxiao sits on the bed and continues to eat snacks, but he has a little worry in his heart, which he can imagine.


    Since Ye Feng has done this, he can no longer worry about being chased by those rich second generation forces, which means that this is a very dangerous thing.


    Although Wang Xiaoxiao is very worried, he can''t do anything and can''t help Ye Feng. He can only sit there waiting for Ye Feng to come back.


    Ye Feng has left the hotel at the moment. He is on the edge of the sword. According to the map in the smart device, he flies towards one of the factories.


    This factory is not large in scale among all factories, but it is relatively close to here, which is only a few hundred miles away.


    After Ye Feng knows the specific location, it''s too easy for him to fly. This intelligent device also has the function of positioning, so Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, so he doesn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    As time went by, Ye Feng flew in the air for a few minutes and arrived at the address of the factory.


    After arriving at the place outside the factory, Ye Feng landed directly and looked at the factory in front from a distance.


    It seems that the scale of this factory is very large, which surprised Ye Feng a little. It is recorded in the data that the production scale of this factory can not be ranked in the name.


    Ye Feng didn''t waste much time at the moment. Although the scale of the factory is very large, it''s just this name. The scale of the factories on this planet is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.

 Chapter 868

    The scale of an unnamed project is so large that the scale of other top factories is even more surprising.


    Ye Feng didn''t waste much time either. He directly performed a hiding skill for himself and quickly walked forward. Anyway, now he can clearly see that there are many soldiers.


    But it seems that they all patrol around the factory, but they don''t patrol far away, so one party can get close to the factory first by means of stealth.


    But when Ye Feng left, he suddenly felt that a breath of danger was approaching him.


    At this time, Ye Feng raised his head and covered his eyes with mysterious power. In an instant, he saw that the sky was full of red light, which was constantly scanning the surrounding situation.


    But the leaf maple''s body shape difference is these light to scan, arrived at this, the leaf maple just can''t help but Leng in situ.


    He did not expect that the factory should have such strict security measures, even such a long distance within their monitoring range.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng stopped his own pace, otherwise it would be really troublesome if he was scanned. Although Ye Feng is very confident in his own strength, he also knows that invisibility can''t hide these high technologies.


    Although Ye Feng is completely invisible, ordinary people can not see his existence, but Ye Feng is very clear, which does not mean that there is no way to detect his existence.


    It''s like the warrior can also know Ye Feng''s existence through feeling, and these red lights are obviously not ordinary scanning instruments. These places can be regarded as top secret factories.


    The instruments used must be the most advanced. In this case, as long as Ye Feng is scanned by the red light, I''m afraid Ye Feng''s body shape will be found directly.


    Of course, it''s just the instrument that finds him. When those people inside look at him, they still can''t see Ye Feng. Maybe Ye Feng is occasionally scanned and won''t be found by those patrolling guys.


    But if it is scanned all the time, Ye Feng will surely be found by those patrolling guys. At least it will attract the attention of those patrolling guys. Who knows if they have any other means of detection.


    So Ye Feng can''t take the risk to enter directly now. In this case, if he fails, Ye Feng will go to war with the planet completely. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng stood up slowly and frowned. There was a light look in his eyes. Now he had to think of other ways to get in.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng knew that he wanted to rush in from the front, which was totally impossible. As long as he continued to move forward, he would be found by those people.


    There are many soldiers in this factory, all of them are fully armed. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know the level of science and technology on this planet, he doesn''t want to reveal his whereabouts so early.


    Although Ye Feng came here this time to test the level of science and technology on the planet, he is still unwilling to reveal his whereabouts in this situation. This is a very dangerous thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng retreated slightly, until he completely left the monitoring area and rushed directly from this place. That''s impossible.


    And Ye Feng also used it. Looking at the sky with mysterious eyes, he found that there were all kinds of red light in the sky of this factory.


    That is to say, there are all kinds of monitoring over the factory. It is totally impossible for Ye Feng to fly directly from the sky.


    At this time, Ye Feng also feels that things are a little tricky. Now unless he rushes in, he will be found.


    Ye Feng stood in the same place and couldn''t help thinking for a moment. Suddenly, he remembered something. He directly covered his eyes with mysterious power and looked toward the ground.


    After looking at it on the ground, Ye Feng found that there were no defensive measures under the ground. It seemed that there was no need to protect the factory underground.


    And Ye Feng also found that there were no underground monitoring measures, which means that he can go in directly from the underground.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the people on this planet did not monitor the underground, that is also a very normal thing.


    Some stealth fighters can be used in the sky, or directly dropped from high altitude to enter the factory. On the ground, the stealth method can be used to sneak into the factory.But under the ground, there is a lot of rock and soil. It is impossible for ordinary people to drill through the underground.


    It takes a lot of large-scale engineering machines to do that, and the sound produced by large-scale engineering machines can be discovered artificially without any monitoring instruments.


    The sound of drilling is very loud, and the most important thing is that if you drill a hole in the ground, the whole ground will shake up.


    As long as the soldiers guarding the factory are not deaf and have normal feelings, they can easily find this situation.


    That''s why Ye Feng discovered that there were no defensive measures under the factory. There were no gold refining equipment under the factory. They should be installed on the ground.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng already knew how to get in, that is, to drill a hole directly from the underground. In this way, those instruments and monitoring equipment can''t detect his whereabouts at all.


    This point Ye Feng is very confident, with his strength, want to quietly from under the ground to play a hole in, it is too simple.


    Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. He can bear the pressure of the soil and rocks. He can make a deep hole, then go straight in and finally come out.


    If ordinary people want to go in, they should at least make a cave more than one meter wide. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t go in at all, and they need to reinforce the cave.


    If the cave collapses, the whole passage will collapse directly. Ordinary people can''t bear the pressure of soil and rock.


    But I''m afraid the people on this planet didn''t expect that there would be people who could withstand this kind of oppression. So Ye Feng thought of such a way after catching a vacancy of these people for a long time.

 Chapter 869

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He already knows how to get in, and then he will start to take action.


    At this time, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. After he left the monitoring area, he found a small hill.


    This is a small hill, surrounded by large and small hills, and Ye Feng came to the middle of the two hills, which belongs to a depressed area.


    Although the space is very small, it is enough for Ye Feng. If he makes a hole from here, it is impossible for people around him to find it, and the small hole is expected to collapse soon.


    This is different from ordinary people who use science and technology to develop the planet. If ordinary people want to make a hole, they need a lot of engineering machines at least. This hill can''t cover up their plan at all.


    But ye Fengche can make use of this small hill, so that those people can not find their whereabouts, so Ye Feng has now made up his mind to implement the plan.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. When he came to the depressed area of the hill, he directly took out a sharp sword from Yaowang ring.


    After taking out the sword, Ye Feng uses Qi to control the sword in front of him, and then makes the sword rotate quickly, forming a state similar to a drill.


    Ye Feng controlled the sword, and without any hesitation, he went straight under the ground. In an instant, a half meter wide cave was knocked out by Ye Feng.


    After seeing that the cave was knocked out, Ye Feng jumped down, and at the same time controlled the sword in front of him. He kept spinning frantically towards the bottom.


    The speed of the sword''s rotation is very fast. In just a moment, it comes out directly. It''s a channel of hundreds of meters. This channel is straight down.


    After Ye Feng jumped down, he fell into the channel hundreds of meters below. At this time, Ye Feng let the sword stop rotating and hit a small platform underground.


    Ye Feng successfully landed on the small platform. At this time, the channel above has started to collapse rapidly because of no support, but it will collapse to the bottom in a moment.


    At this time, Ye Feng directly applied a method, created a real hood, and then directly covered the platform.


    The collapsed soil and stones all fell on the real hood, and then the whole platform was oval, completely unaffected.


    But in a moment, the whole passage collapsed completely, and Ye Feng stood on the platform, completely unaffected.


    At this time, Ye Feng manipulated the sword and quickly rotated towards the front. Now Ye Feng is going to start to make a hole towards the front. As long as a channel leading to the lower part of the factory is opened, Ye Feng can enter the factory smoothly.


    All this is done in silence, because the sharpness of the sword is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In the process of drilling, there is no sound at all.


    And because ye Feng''s holes are relatively small, there will be no vibration, so Ye Feng did not attract the attention of those soldiers.


    At this time, Ye Feng no longer wasted time, directly controlled the sword, and quickly opened a channel in front of him, which led directly to the bottom of the factory.


    However, when Ye Feng was playing the channel, he also followed the sword to rush forward quickly, because those channels that had just been opened collapsed in an instant.


    There is nothing to support these passageways. The soft soil and gravel blocks can''t support them. They can accommodate a person''s passageway.


    However, it also destroyed Ye Feng''s success. When he entered the factory, those people could not find these things even after investigation afterwards.


    Ye Feng follows the sword and rushes forward quickly. But in a moment, Ye Feng has already come to the bottom of the factory. In the future, when he comes to the bottom of the factory, Ye Feng still controls the sword and makes a small platform in the same place.


    After coming to the small platform, Ye Feng directly used the Famen to create a real hood again to protect the whole platform.


    The steam hood can support the whole small platform, and it won''t collapse because of the huge pressure. This real gas hood is oval, which just allows Ye Feng to stand below.


    When Ye Feng came to this little ice platform, he summoned the sword to his side again. At the same time, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    Then he manipulated the sword and turned it into a head again and went to the factory right above.


    This time, Ye Feng''s drilling speed is more happy, because once he slows down, those channels can''t hold for long, and this time Ye Feng is flying up, so the channel is bigger.As soon as the passage makes a loud noise, the vibration may be greater. Ye Feng doesn''t know if there are any instruments to detect vibration or sound under the factory.


    But if the sound and vibration is big, it is possible to be found after all, so Ye Feng must make a quick decision, absolutely can''t delay time in this case.


    Ye Feng stepped on the sword, and at the same time controlled the sword in front of him. He rushed up quickly.


    In just a few seconds, Ye Feng had already rushed to the bottom of the factory, about one meter away from the ground.


    At this time, Ye Feng uses the real hood to support all the nearby passages, then covers his eyes with mysterious power and looks up.


    Now it''s very close to the top, and Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on, so he has to use his mysterious eyes to observe it.


    At least Ye Feng needs to observe the situation above. In this way, he won''t be surrounded by those people when he rushes up. It''s also safer.


    After covering his eyes with mysterious power, Ye Feng looked up. At this time, he could see many figures walking back and forth.


    These figures all looked armed, and they seemed to be looking for something nearby.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought the plan could enter the factory seamlessly.


    But now he understands that those people may have found their whereabouts, but they don''t know where they are now.


    These people don''t have any perspective ability, and the factory doesn''t have special underground monitoring equipment, so it''s impossible for them to know where they are.

 Chapter 870

    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, it is estimated that there are some underground monitoring equipment in the factory, but these equipment are relatively simple, there is no way to accurately locate Ye Feng''s location.


    But it''s also very normal. No one would think that someone would make a hole in the ground to enter the instrument, or the equipment. It''s estimated that it''s just to cope with the errands.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all, because he is only about one meter away from the factory now. Those people probably won''t find out where they are, but Ye Feng can''t stay here any longer.


    Anyway, one of the purposes of Ye Feng''s coming here this time is to get in touch with the science and technology on this planet and what level he has achieved.


    If you want to know the level of science and technology on this planet, Ye Feng must contact these soldiers, otherwise, he simply can''t know what level the science and technology on this planet has reached.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, and rushed out of his own channel in an instant.


    But before rushing up, Ye Feng used a method to make his face very fuzzy, which is to use Qi to block in front of him.


    This kind of method is actually a little skill, but because of the particularity of rarity, even a warrior can''t see what he looks like through his true Qi.


    These soldiers above are ordinary people. Even if they are monitored, it is impossible to photograph their face. In this way, Ye Feng can hide his true identity.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng had no hesitation and rushed to the ground of the factory.


    After rushing to the ground of the factory, Ye Feng immediately saw a large number of soldiers surrounded by him. Those soldiers were carrying many instruments and scanning toward the ground.


    These soldiers are probably looking for their own location, but in the moment Ye Feng rushed out, those soldiers have a look of surprise to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is stepping on a sword, directly out of the ground, this kind of scene, they have not seen in reality, maybe in their view, Ye Feng is just like the characters in the movie.


    Of course, all this is meaningless for Ye Feng, and he doesn''t care about these things at all. What he cares more about now is the golden liquid in the factory.


    Second, what Ye Feng cares about is the level of science and technology on this planet, and these soldiers represent a part of the level of science and technology on this planet.


    At least Ye Feng can preliminarily estimate what level the weapons on this planet have developed through the combat effectiveness of these soldiers and the power of their weapons.


    At the moment of Ye Feng''s appearance, the soldiers looked at Ye Feng in horror one after another, and even some soldiers who were close to Ye Feng collapsed on the ground.


    They haven''t seen such a situation at all. It''s just like what''s played in the movie. It''s beyond their understanding.


    After seeing the soldiers lying on the ground, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. The soldiers on this planet are ordinary people, so they are scared like this.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the soldiers in recent years, but looked at those soldiers holding hot weapons. He could see that the weapons in those soldiers'' hands were very special.


    The weapons in the hands of these soldiers are completely different from the hot weapons in China. They have no ammunition clips at all, although they look very similar to guns.


    But this kind of similar guns, more like the guns in some science fiction movies, looks very science fiction, but in the middle of these guns, there is a glass bin.


    Then in these glass silos, there is a kind of red liquid, which constantly emits a strong energy.


    Ye Feng can see that those glass silos are equivalent to the elegance of China. They are places that provide lethal power and ammunition for guns.


    Of course, the guns on this planet should not use ammunition and bullets, but the red liquid contained in those glass silos. Ye Feng doesn''t know what the attack mode of these guns is.


    But Ye Feng is very clear, these soldiers in the hands of the guns, power is certainly not small, these guns look very science fiction.


    The level of science and technology is certainly much higher than that of the thermal weapons in China, which Ye Feng knows very well.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear, in the absence of contact with these guns, no one knows how powerful these guns are.But Ye Feng also knows that these soldiers are all single infantry, and the weapons they are equipped with will not be too powerful.


    Of course, the weapons of these single infantry must represent the highest level of single combat weapons on the planet.


    Even if it is not, there will not be a big gap from the highest level. In land war, these single soldiers are the main force, so it is impossible to give them some less powerful weapons.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is flying in the air with his sword. Now he wants to feel the power of these single weapons.


    Although the power of this kind of single person weapon is certainly not too great, it can also represent the level of science and technology on this planet. Of course, Ye Feng certainly can''t feel those really powerful weapons of large-scale destruction.


    The soldiers saw Ye Feng floating in the air, and all of them widened their eyes and looked at Ye Feng. Their faces were full of incredible looks, but they didn''t do it by themselves.


    For this, Ye Feng was not surprised, because he was very clear in his heart that these soldiers certainly did not dare to fight now, because these soldiers are ordinary soldiers. If they want to fight, they must be confirmed by their officers.


    And Ye Feng looked around and found a man in officer''s clothes standing behind the soldiers. It seemed that this man should be the officer of these soldiers.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the officer''s expression also looks very frightened, in this way, they want to do it by themselves, it is estimated that it will take a long time to determine.


    However, Ye Feng has been in the army, so he knows very well that as long as he makes an action, he can let these soldiers gather fire at him instantly, which is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He controlled the sword that turned into a drill and stabbed one of the officers in an instant.

 Chapter 871

    After seeing this scene, the soldiers retreated two steps one after another, and the guns in their hands also pointed at Ye Feng, looking very nervous.


    But Ye Feng didn''t kill the officer directly. He just cut off the officer''s ear by pressing his cheek.


    Although this behavior did not have much lethality, it also touched the nerves of the soldiers and officers.


    After the officer''s ear was cut off, a nearby Officer immediately made up his mind and ordered to fire at the soldiers.


    After hearing this command, Ye Feng immediately attached all the virtual shadows of the elephant to the surface of his body.


    All this just happened in a moment. Without any hesitation, the soldiers opened fire on Ye Feng, and countless red lasers came to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that the power of those lasers is very good, and can also feel that those soldiers are already firing with all their strength.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s heart is very excited, he can know now, of course, how about the power of guns on this planet.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the red laser from the guns in the hands of those soldiers had all hit Ye Feng, and a large number of sparks burst out in an instant.


    These sparks were all splashed away in an instant. Although the power of those lasers was not small, they hit Ye Feng as if he hit a steel plate. They had no effect at all.


    Ye Feng is floating in the air, and his whole body is surrounded by those lasers. He constantly feels that there are lasers hitting his body.


    But Ye Feng felt, very disappointed, because these lasers look very powerful, but hit Ye Feng himself, he can obviously feel it.


    The power of each laser can''t be measured by its power, but it can also make Ye Feng feel how much power these lasers have.


    Because the surface of maple leaf is covered with thousands of layers of elephant shadow, which can protect maple leaf from external attack.


    But these lasers hit Ye Feng''s body, and even a layer of elephant shadow can''t be broken. This surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that the power of these mechanisms would be so small.


    But Ye Feng quickly reflected that his current strength is not what he used to be. Now he has stepped into the realm of refining gas, and he has also refined all the real gas of the first line into golden real gas.


    Therefore, the defense ability of the elephant virtual shadow on the surface of Ye Feng''s body is higher than before. I don''t know how many times. It''s very normal that Ye Feng can completely block these lasers outside.


    So Ye Feng was not surprised when he thought of it. He just looked left and right and found that his sight was blocked by the red laser.


    Ye Feng does not want these soldiers to continue to attack themselves, because for Ye Feng, it is a waste of time.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He directly controlled the sword and turned it into a streamer, passing through the soldiers.


    Just for a moment, the guns in the hands of those soldiers were all cut into two by Ye Feng, and there was no attack at all.


    Only heard a series of metal cutting sound, the arms in the hands of those soldiers were all broken in two, many soldiers did not respond, the arms in their hands even fell to the ground.


    Just for a moment, all the laser beams that hit Ye Feng disappeared. At this time, Ye Feng looked around and found that all the soldiers looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    There are many reasons for these soldiers'' panic. The first is that they did not expect that Ye Feng was still unharmed under their fire.


    The second point is that without any reaction, all the guns in their hands were cut off by the man''s sword.


    That is to say, in front of Ye Feng, they have no resistance at all, which is also very clear in the hearts of these soldiers who have experienced the war.


    Their weapons were all cut off by Ye Feng. Now they all look at Ye Feng with their bare hands. Even laser weapons can''t hurt Ye Feng, and they can''t hurt Ye Feng with their bare hands.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about the frightened look of these soldiers. He looked at the officers and found that the officers also retreated. He seemed to be very afraid of Ye Feng.


    The reaction of these soldiers and officers is also very normal. These people are just ordinary people. In the face of their incomparable situation, they can''t keep calm.Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things. He knew that these soldiers and officers couldn''t do it by themselves, because they were very clear in their hearts that they were not their opponents at all.


    In this case, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the soldiers who surrounded him. Instead, he flew to the factory on the sword.


    Those soldiers see this scene, can only helplessly shake their heads, they have no ability to stop Ye Feng into the factory, so they can only stand in place, watching Ye Feng fly towards the factory.


    In the case of no one to stop, Ye Feng quickly came to the factory, after entering the factory, Ye Feng found that there are many workers in the factory are constantly operating a variety of machines.


    Ye Feng can see that most of these machines are fully automatic machines, and these workers are all absorbed in observing the situation of various instruments, it seems that they are very nervous.


    Ye Feng is very clear, this situation is very normal, as a military secret level factory, the instruments and equipment are the top.


    In this case, it means that the use of these instruments and equipment is not very mature.


    So a little mistake may cause a disaster. That''s why these workers are so nervous about staring at those instruments to avoid any mistakes.


    After Ye Feng came here, he didn''t care about the busy workers at all. Instead, he flew quickly towards the factory. Now he wants to see what the factory looks like.


    Ye Feng flew around the factory, and soon he had seen it all over again and knew what it was like in the factory.


    The factory is divided into several areas, from the place where the raw stone is refined to the place where the golden liquid is produced, which is a complete assembly line project.

 Chapter 872

    Ye Feng can clearly see that there are a lot of gold stones at the beginning, and those gold stones all emit rich energy.


    After a series of instrument operation and refining process, the gold stone is all refined into gold liquid and transported out of the factory in the last area.


    After observing all the transportation systems and the structure of the whole factory, Ye Feng has nothing to care about.


    Those soldiers were all afraid of themselves, and they didn''t dare to stop their actions, so Ye Feng didn''t need to care about other things now.


    Ye Feng slowly flew to the top of the factory, he came to the final export factory area, where a lot of gold liquid was neatly placed.


    These golden liquids are all contained in glass silos. These glass silos look very solid, and professional instruments are constantly detecting the situation of these glass silos.


    Ye Feng just saw it at a glance. These golden liquids are stored in these relatively large glass warehouses. In this way, it is more convenient to transport them out of the factory.


    Moreover, Ye Feng can see that these golden liquids are stored up and transported out of the factory to a certain extent. In other words, a large amount of golden liquids are accumulated in this area.


    The amount of these golden liquid is very large, let Ye Feng also can''t help nodding, he is very much in need of these golden liquid.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng directly absorbed all the golden liquid in this area into Yaowang ring without any hesitation.


    Now we can''t directly absorb all these metal liquids into Tianxing tower, because it takes a certain amount of time, and Ye Feng can''t stay here.


    This is still a military secret area. Although we have defeated those soldiers, we are not sure that more soldiers will come to support us.


    Although Ye Feng is not afraid of the individual weapons on this planet, he is also very clear in his heart that if he continues to stay here, he will only waste more time.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to see them. Although they didn''t pose any threat to him, they posed a great threat to the golden liquid.


    If the liquid metal is broken, it will be a very serious loss for Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t want to see this happen.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. After absorbing all the golden liquid into Wang Jianzhong''s medicine, Ye Feng shows himself a hiding skill, and then leaves the factory in an instant.


    When Ye Feng came to this factory this time, he got two useful information. One is that the power of individual weapons on this planet can not pose any threat to him, that is to say, Ye Feng is basically invincible in a small-scale conflict.


    But Ye Feng is not sure what kind of power the large-scale lethal weapons on this planet have. If the power is huge, Ye Feng still needs to be careful.


    Of course, Ye Feng also got a more important information, that is, although the gold liquid contains rich energy, the quantity is not too much.


    Because ye Feng can see that the gold liquid refined by those goldstones can''t be refined much by each Goldstone, so although the factory is very large, there is not much real gold liquid.


    The golden liquid Ye Feng has obtained now is only a few thousand glass silos. Compared with the energy he needs, it''s still too little. It''s not enough for Ye Feng to improve his cultivation.


    Although the small size of the golden liquid can produce more powerful power and energy, which is very important for people on this planet.


    But for Ye Feng, it is not so important. Although the volume of the golden liquid is smaller, the quantity he obtains now is too small, relatively speaking, not so much.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that such smaller and more energy intensive energy is a major discovery and breakthrough for the scientific planet.


    It can even bring the planet''s technology to a higher level. In many cases, the technology level is limited by energy.


    The most important reason why gold liquid can be classified as a military secret is for this special reason. Therefore, these factories will be specially protected.


    But this is not so important for Ye Feng. He just needs to absorb the energy now. He doesn''t need to use the energy at all.As long as the energy absorbed by maple leaves, regardless of the size, will eventually become Qi, and those Qi will not care about the size of the volume.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he could not help shaking his head. Now it seems that the golden liquid contains a lot of energy, but the amount is too small, which is not enough for Ye Feng.


    In this way, Ye Feng gave up his plan to visit other factories for the time being. Instead, he planned to go back to the hotel and wait until tomorrow to visit Wang Hu.


    As the blue liquid put down to the whole planet, it must be very large in quantity. As long as the quantity is large, maple leaf can get more energy.


    In this way, Ye Feng now knows that he has to wait until tomorrow to have a look at the blue liquid manufacturing factories and production bases.


    Look at the amount of blue liquid in it. If it''s very large, it''s even more useful for maple leaf than golden liquid.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He flew directly to the hotel with a sharp sword. He didn''t stop at all. His speed was very fast.


    Time goes by, but in a moment, Ye Feng has returned to the hotel. This time, Ye Feng sees that Wang Xiaoxiao is lying on the bed.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, Wang Xiaoxiao experienced so many things, at the moment has been very tired, of course, need a good rest.


    After entering the room, Ye Feng did not disturb Wang Xiaoxiao''s rest, but directly lay on the other side of the bed and began to enter the rest.


    Although Ye Feng does not need too much rest now, it is also very important for him to keep his energy. At least in this case, he can go all out to face any situation.


    At the moment, Ye Feng directly lies on the bed and falls asleep. Ye Feng sleeps until the next morning, when Wang Xiaoxiao wakes up.

 Chapter 873

    Wang Xiaoxiao saw that Ye Feng was next to him. His face was very wonderful. He seemed to be shy.


    Ye Feng of course did not care about these things, although Wang Xiao is very beautiful, but Ye Feng is not interested in these things.


    He has many more important things to do, this kind of thing, for Ye Feng, there is not much significance.


    So, after Ye Feng thought of it, he got up and left the hotel. Now is not the time to waste his time here.


    After leaving the hotel, Ye Feng flies to the street where Wang Hu is. With the help of reclusion, Ye Feng soon comes to the courtyard where Wang Hu is.


    After falling into Wang Hu''s courtyard, Ye Feng withdraws his reclusion, and then walks to the room where he communicates with Wang Hu.


    After entering this room, Ye Feng sees Wang Hu sitting behind his desk. His face looks very anxious. He seems to be thinking about something, and there are a pile of documents in front of him.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t care. He went directly to Wang Hu and knocked on the table.


    Wang Hu himself was still thinking about it, but he was suddenly attracted by the sound on the table. He couldn''t help looking up at Ye Feng.


    At this time, he found that it was Ye Feng who came in, which made him slightly surprised, but the expression on his face was very respectful.


    He is now very clear, Ye Feng''s strength is not he can match, he of course to Ye Feng to maintain a respectful attitude.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things. This time he comes here to get the information he wants to know.


    At the moment, Wang Hu took a look at Ye Feng and knew what Ye Feng came for this time. Ye Feng had told him to do it last time.


    So Wang Hu didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly picked up a pile of documents on the table and retreated towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng see these documents, can''t help nodding, these documents are paper documents, although it looks very backward, but this kind of document is the most secure document.


    It''s very normal that the transmission of documents on electronic devices will be monitored by an organization on this planet. Even in China, there are such things.


    Therefore, Wang Hu is more careful and knows more about some things. In doing so, Ye Feng nodded and agreed with him.


    "This is the address of all the factories producing blue liquid and the production base. These addresses are very detailed. You can use some map software to find these places."


    Wang Hu stood up and said respectfully to Ye Feng. He put his posture very low, because he knew that he was not a person of Ye Feng''s level at all.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about Wang Hu''s attitude at all, and he didn''t care about other things. He directly picked up the documents on the desk, and then directly began to look through them.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng, with his extraordinary reaction ability and memory, remembered all the things in these documents and the detailed addresses of these factories.


    Of course, these documents not only record the detailed addresses of these factories, but also the production capacity and output value of those factories.


    This is useful information for Ye Feng. Ye Feng can also use it in the future.


    Let''s just talk about Ye Feng, who needs to find a lot of blue liquid. If there is no such information, Ye Feng will have to distinguish one by one which factories have more storage of blue liquid.


    But now we don''t need to spend this time at all, because these documents have recorded these information in great detail. Ye Feng only needs to select from these documents.


    Now Ye Feng has all the information content of these documents in his mind. If he wants to go anywhere, he can think of it at any time.


    So these documents have no effect on Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng knows the detailed address of these factories and production bases, and can go there at any time.


    "You''ve done a good job of it." Ye Feng nodded to Wang Hu and patted Wang Hu on the shoulder, which represented that Ye Feng was very satisfied with what Wang Hu had done.


    At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, Wang Hu''s work is very good, at least in the case of obtaining the detailed address, it can also help him save a lot of time.So Ye Feng will praise Wang Hu directly, this thing is done very well, let Ye Feng also very satisfied.


    And after Wang Hu is praised by Ye Feng, the expression on his face becomes very excited. He knows that Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible.


    If ye Feng has a good impression on him, then he may be able to hold Ye Feng''s thick thigh in the future, maybe he can make his business bigger.


    Ye Feng took a look at Wang Hu in front of him, and immediately realized that Wang Hu must be thinking about business now.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all, he doesn''t want to pay attention to them at all.


    But he was very clear in his heart that Wang Hu was doing some shady business. He needed his help very much, that is to say, he needed the help of his own strength.


    For this matter, Ye Feng is very clear, although Ye Feng does not want to pay attention to Wang Hu, but Wang Hu helped such a big favor, Ye Feng also decided to help Wang Hu once.


    Although Ye Feng can leave here directly now, he doesn''t need to pay attention to anything at all. With his strength, Wang Hu doesn''t need to talk with these people at all.


    But if that''s the case, Ye Feng feels that he doesn''t like it any more. He never likes to owe others anything.


    Wang Hu didn''t offend him either. The first thing he does now is very simple. He can help Wang Hu finish one thing.


    But this kind of thing is not to help Wang Hu to complete now, because he has a more important thing now, that is to get the blue liquid.


    "You do these things in my heart, now I have something to leave here, if you need anything can say, but only once."


    Ye Feng said faintly to Wang Hu, he also made a guarantee to Wang Hu, although this opportunity is only once.

 Chapter 874

    However, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he said that he would certainly do it, since Wang Hu helped him, he would also help Wang Hu once, which is really fair.


    Wang Hu stood there, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, he was immediately excited. He had been waiting for Ye Feng''s words.


    But Wang Hu''s heart is also very clear, his status and Ye Feng''s status is a difference of 18000 Li, now he can''t force Ye Feng to do something.


    Of course, he is also very clear, since Ye Feng has promised down, then he must have a chance to let Ye Feng help himself.


    But he is very clear now, Ye Feng has something to do now, he certainly can''t delay Ye Feng''s time, even if there is something to wait until Ye Feng is OK.


    So Wang Hu didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t say anything to let Ye Feng help him, because he was very clear in his heart. Now he had better not say anything.


    Only when Ye Feng has dealt with everything and has free time, can he ask for Ye Feng''s help, which is very clear in Wang Hu''s heart.


    Of course, Ye Feng can see what Wang Hu thinks. He also knows that Wang Hu doesn''t dare to say anything now, so he doesn''t care about Wang Hu and is ready to leave here directly.


    But just as Ye Feng was about to leave, Wang Hu suddenly came from behind and handed Ye Feng a very delicate watch.


    This watch is similar to the watch given to Ye Feng by the Minister of energy, but the watch of the Minister of energy is much rougher than this one.


    Ye Feng can see that the watch Wang Hu gave himself also has some very unique words and several very beautiful logos on it, which should be a limited edition device.


    For this kind of thing, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, there are such electronic devices in China.


    Most of these electronic devices are brands. If they cooperate with other luxury brands or fashion brands, they can launch some co branded devices.


    This can make their equipment sell at a higher price. Of course, they will pay more attention to the workmanship. This is very normal.


    Now, the limited edition equipment Wang Hu gave himself should belong to, which is much higher than the equipment used by the Minister of energy.


    In this case, some of the equipment used by the Minister of energy is not too good for Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng does not plan to replace the equipment now, because the energy minister''s equipment records the detailed addresses of many factories, and there is a very useful map, which is the reason why Ye Feng is not willing to abandon the whole equipment.


    As Wang Hu who has been mixing for so many years, he can see at a glance that Ye Feng doesn''t mean to replace the equipment. He takes a look at the equipment in Ye Feng''s hand, but he doesn''t say anything. He knows these things very well in his heart.


    "This is a communication device. You can take this device with you. When I have something to do or you have something to do, you can contact each other through this device."


    Wang Hu carefully said to Ye Feng, for fear that because of his behavior and touched Ye Feng, so he said his face is scared expression.


    After hearing Wang Hu''s words, Ye Feng didn''t care at all, because he was very clear in his heart that the communication equipment didn''t work well for him.


    However, he knew that he would have to deal with Wang Hu in the future. In this case, he really needed a communication device, which was more convenient for Ye Feng in all aspects.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly accepted the equipment Wang Hu handed over. Now he also needs to use certain communication functions.


    After getting the equipment Wang Hu handed over, Ye Feng left the room without any hesitation. Anyway, it''s meaningless to stay here.


    After Ye Feng left here, he immediately performed a hiding skill for himself, and then came to a very hidden hill with a sharp sword.


    Here, Ye Feng began to recall the detailed addresses given by Wang Hu to his files, and at the same time, he input all these detailed addresses into the device on his wrist.


    This device also has a map, through which Ye Feng can accurately know the exact location of each detailed location.


    At least Ye Feng can be like driving to see the navigation in general, his sword in the sky quickly toward the target fly past, this is a very convenient thing.


    Ye Feng has also used many intelligent devices in China, so he likes this kind of high-tech equipment very much.This kind of thing is quite convenient for Ye Feng to use. He only needs to learn it and then he can master it completely.


    In this case, Ye Feng is sure to use these smart devices, because these smart devices can greatly facilitate his action.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly entered all the detailed addresses into the map, and then began to observe them.


    He can see it very clearly. After the detailed address is input into the map, many light spots light up on the map of the wrist device.


    These light spots are the detailed addresses of the factories and production bases previously entered by Ye Feng. These light spots are marked on the map.


    Ye Feng wants to go to which factory, just need to click those light spots can instantly go to those factories, this is a very convenient thing.


    As a person who has used information equipment and intelligent equipment, this kind of equipment is not difficult to use.


    Ye Feng, of course, quickly looked at all these places, and then began to think about it. Now he is thinking about which factory is better.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng began to think about it quickly. He began to think about which factory is more suitable for him on the map. Go to have a look tomorrow.


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Feng found a factory more than 300 miles away. This factory is a relatively large one among other factories.


    Such a factory looks pretty good. It says that there should be a lot of blue liquid stored in it. Such a factory should have a lot of blue liquid.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t think much about other things. Now he has other things to do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng first came to a relatively prosperous area in the urban area, which should be regarded as the most prosperous commercial street.


    In this commercial street, there are all kinds of high-rise buildings everywhere, and those high-rise buildings look very high-end.

 Chapter 875

    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He walked directly towards a high-rise building. At this time, he had already withdrawn his invisibility.


    He''s going to book a more luxurious suite, which makes it more convenient for him to rest. As a woman, it''s not very convenient for Wang Xiaoxiao to share a room with herself.


    But before that, Ye Feng did not go directly to those tall buildings, but walked towards a clothing store.


    Because he is very clear in his heart that his clothes are too weird for others. Now he has to change into more normal clothes.


    Of course, this kind of normal clothes is strange for Ye Feng, but in order not to attract other people''s attention, he must do it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked into a clothing store without any hesitation. As soon as he walked in, he saw that the decoration in the clothing store was very luxurious.


    And the people around, that is, the guests, are very luxurious. At first glance, they are some rich people, and the etiquette of the shop assistants is also very good.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this should be a relatively high-end clothing store, so Ye Feng can also buy some more comfortable clothes.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, so he went to one of the shop assistants. At this time, all the guests around looked at Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, the clothes on Ye Feng''s body look too strange, completely out of place with them. In their eyes, Ye Feng''s clothes are not only strange, but also very rustic.


    In this way, they can''t help shaking their heads, because the price of vomit clothes is cheaper. They don''t think Ye Feng can afford the clothes here.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these people''s eyes at all. Instead, he went straight to the shop assistant.


    After seeing Ye Feng coming over, the clerk couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t want to deal with such people. In his opinion, Ye Feng couldn''t afford the clothes here.


    Ye Feng has not gone past, saw that a shop assistant walked back a few steps, inserted Ye Feng''s shoulder, walked past.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he can clearly see, the clerk actually toward the door of the other two guests walk past.


    This is completely ignoring Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng feel angry, but he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    Just as the shop assistant walked past with disdain, another young looking shop assistant came over. The shop assistant looked like an intern.


    After the shop assistant walked by, several other shop assistants beside him also pulled him. It seemed that they didn''t want him to come to entertain Ye Feng. In their opinion, Ye Feng couldn''t afford these clothes at all.


    In this high consumption clothing store, the price of any clothing is tens of thousands of yuan. Just look at the clothes Ye Feng wears, you can see that Ye Feng can''t afford to spend at all.


    However, the intern didn''t care what the other clerks said, because in his opinion, Ye Feng was just a guest. Even if he didn''t spend money, he still needed to explain it to him.


    The shop assistants took a look at the intern and couldn''t help shaking their heads. They had seen so many interns like this that they didn''t know how to improve their performance.


    In the eyes of other clerks, this intern is really stupid. He should waste his time on a customer who obviously can''t afford it. It''s better to entertain other customers than to waste his time like this.


    However, they are very clear in their hearts that this intern just came here these days, so the intern''s experience is still too little, and they don''t know how to distinguish whether customers can afford it or not.


    Of course, after the clerks saw that the intern had passed by, no one stopped him. In their opinion, the intern should suffer losses several times, so that they could distinguish some things clearly.


    Ye Feng looks at the intern who is walking towards him. He is not very old. At most, he is 18 or 19 years old. He seems to be still in school. He should come out to practice during the holidays.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know what the learning environment on this planet was like, so he didn''t say much, just watched the intern walk towards him.


    "Are you here to see the clothes, sir?" The intern went to Ye Feng''s side and asked him with a smile. He didn''t look contemptuous at all.Ye Feng can see that this intern should be very good, looking very good. Ye Feng is in a very good mood for this, and has no other ideas at all.


    But at this time, Ye Feng also saw that the intern should also be very good, and not too many other ideas and attitudes, which is a very good thing.


    As a matter of fact, this intern came here to work because she was on holiday at school. When she came to work today, she saw that Ye Feng went into the store to spend money. She couldn''t stand other people''s indifference to customers.


    That''s why she took the initiative to guide Ye Feng. This is what she knows how to do. Ye Feng doesn''t know this, but this intern really thinks so.


    "That''s right." Ye Feng just nodded to the intern. He didn''t say anything else because he didn''t want to say anything else. He just wanted to buy a suit of clothes.


    The main reason is that Ye Feng''s clothes are too strange. Now he comes here to buy clothes just to prevent others from looking at him. His clothes are too strange. That''s why he does it.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the intern quickly nodded to Ye Feng. In her opinion, every customer is the same customer. Of course, she should guide Ye Feng well.


    In this way, the intern started shopping for Ye Feng, and Ye Feng also knew that the intern was shopping for his certified clothes. Although he was not very skilled, it was quite good for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more. He just followed the intern and began to listen to what the intern said. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do, so he was so leisurely.


    After looking around, Ye Feng chose a suit of clothes. The size of this suit doesn''t need to be tested by Ye Feng himself. Ye Feng only needs to scan his figure and figure to automatically match the best size.

 Chapter 876

    In itself, Ye Feng only wants to choose a suit of clothes, which is more convenient. Wearing a suit of clothes is enough for Ye Feng to deal with the general situation.


    But after Ye Feng found such a system, he could choose the best size without trying on clothes, which was too convenient.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. Since it''s so convenient, he doesn''t have to try on clothes at all, and he doesn''t have to waste too much time, so he can choose many sets of clothes.


    Ye Feng did not have any hesitation. After knowing the system, he once again asked the intern to help him choose five or six sets of clothes.


    Although these clothes are very expensive, they are very good in materials. Ye Feng can feel very comfortable when he touches them.


    And most of these clothes have sports, Ye Feng also choose sports clothes, so it is more suitable for Ye Feng''s daily wear.


    After choosing to play with five or six sets of clothes, Ye Feng went directly into the machine. After scanning once, the machine gave the best size of the five or six sets of clothes.


    After seeing that Ye Feng chose so many clothes, the intern still had an unbelievable look on his face. After all, he was surprised that Ye Feng would choose so many clothes.


    Although he is holding for every customer to provide fair treatment, and to explain some things for Ye Feng mood to entertain Ye Feng.


    But he didn''t think that Ye Feng could choose so many sets of clothes. You should know that the price of each set of clothes is at least around 7000.


    The total price of these sets of clothes has exceeded 50000, which is a very high price, which makes the intern dare not imagine.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He just asked the intern to pack all these clothes up and take them away, because he would need to wear them in a moment.


    However, although the intern was very surprised, he didn''t show other looks too much. He still did his best to help Ye Feng pack his clothes.


    After seeing this scene, the other shopping guides could not help shaking their heads, because in their view, Ye Feng just bought these clothes, but did not pay the bill.


    That is to say, Ye Feng probably still can''t get the money. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng is like a kid who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He makes trouble here. Even a shopping guide is ready to call security.


    But at this time, Ye Feng slowly went to the front desk, and directly cut off the list of five sets of clothes, which is only more than 50000. For Ye Feng, there is nothing to care about.


    At the moment of settling the account, the arrogant and arrogant shopping guides changed their faces slightly. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng could really get the money.


    After all, in their view, Ye Feng is just a poor boy. How can he have so much money? You need to know that ordinary customers only buy a set or a piece of clothing.


    How can they buy five or six sets as soon as they buy them? This way of buying is beyond their imagination. Even those customers who are buying clothes are staring at Ye Feng.


    The purchasing power of money on this planet is very strong. 50000 yuan is enough for a family to spend a year in luxury.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about these people''s eyes at all. After he settled the bill, he came to the intern''s side, stretched out his hand to pack the intern, and picked up all the good clothes.


    A total of five packaging bags, for Ye Feng, there is no difficulty at all, he casually mentioned, will all of these packages to lift up.


    The intern also repeatedly said some thanks to Ye Feng. After all, he just came here to practice. If his performance is not good, he may be dismissed.


    However, Ye Feng''s one-time consumption is enough for him to complete the performance task of this month, which is a great help for this intern.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He just waved to the intern. After all, the currency on this planet is insignificant to Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t stay on this planet for a long time. No matter how much money he has, it''s a passing day for Ye Feng. There''s nothing to care about.


    Ye Feng carrying a bag, quickly left the clothing store, and then Ye Feng casually found a small alley to go in.


    After walking into the alley, Ye Feng directly shows himself a hiding skill, and flies to the top of a building with a sharp sword. The building is very high, and there is no higher building around.Ye Feng stood on the top of the building. There was no one around. The roof was closed. After all, the height of the building was too high.


    If someone comes up and falls, something will happen. Therefore, the management of the building must close the roof of the building.


    This is a lot more convenient for Ye Feng. When he came to the top of the building, he directly changed into a set of newly bought clothes in a corner, which is a set of more athletic clothes.


    Although the clothes on this planet are very fashionable, the appearance of sports clothes is normal, which can at least be accepted by Ye Feng.


    Moreover, this kind of dress is quite normal for people on this planet, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about it. He will be looked at with strange eyes when walking on the street.


    All of this ye Shuang is in the state of invisibility, and no one around has found his trace. After changing these clothes, Ye Feng will put the rest of his clothes into Yaowang ring.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng flew to the street with a sharp sword, and then landed in an alley.


    After falling down, Ye Feng directly revokes his hiding skill, and then walks out of this alley very calmly.


    It has to be said that after Ye Feng changed into such a sportswear, the passers-by around him never looked at him again. After all, Ye Feng''s clothes are not so strange. Even in the eyes of passers-by around him, they seem to be more harmonious with the surrounding environment.


    This is to let leaf maple not from nod, as long as don''t cause too many people''s attention, then to leaf maple is the most correct choice.


    After all, he can''t make too much publicity on this planet, otherwise, he will be in the light, and the power structure on this planet is in the dark.

 Chapter 877

    In this way, it is very disadvantageous for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng will choose to buy a set of clothes similar to those on this planet.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng walked towards a high-rise building in front of him, which looked much higher than other high-rise buildings.


    And this high-rise building, the location is also very good, completely in the downtown area of the most prosperous.


    Next to this area, there is a winding river, which is very wide and looks very beautiful.


    And this building is just opposite to this river, so this building must be a very high-end hotel.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to spend a lot of money to build a building here, and the scenery is so good, which fully meets the conditions of a high-end hotel.


    Ye Feng very indifferent into the hotel, this time there is no security or other people to stop, Ye Feng walked in.


    After all, the clothes Ye Feng wears now are very expensive. Even for ordinary people, the brand of clothes is a luxury brand.


    The consumption level of people who wear luxury brands is certainly not low, and the main crowd of this high-end hotel is rich people like Ye Feng, so those security guards or other talents dare not stop Ye Feng.


    In this way, Ye Feng entered the lobby very smoothly. As soon as he entered the lobby, he found that the decoration style of the hotel was very simple, but it was very elegant.


    There is no bright color in the lobby, on the contrary, some pure black and very simple architectural style are used.


    Although there are no luxurious colors and decorations, these decoration materials are very textural, which are very high-end materials.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what these materials are, he knows that the price of these materials is high.


    Ye Feng prefers the decoration style of this hotel. After all, for Ye Feng, it''s too luxurious or luxurious hotel, which makes him feel that he doesn''t like it very much.


    When Ye Feng comes to the front desk, he goes straight to the front desk attendant, who is also the front desk lady. Seeing Ye Feng coming, he waves his hand respectfully to Ye Feng.


    It can be seen that the waiter recognized Ye Feng''s clothing brand, so he was so polite and respectful to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. After all, he just wanted to find a more comfortable place to live, and he didn''t want to live with Wang Xiaoxiao.


    After all, men and women are different. Ye Feng and Wang Xiaoxiao live in the same room, which is quite inconvenient.


    If you move out in this way, it will be more convenient for you to live alone. Ye Feng will definitely choose this way. After all, he has many important things to do when he comes to this planet.


    After arriving at the front desk, Ye Feng directly told the waiter his requirements. He needed a room with a scenic number, and he wanted to be quiet.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s request, the waiter quickly nodded his head. He knew that Ye Feng must be good at money, otherwise he would not choose a room with good scenery.


    You know, for high-end hotels like them, the better the scenery, the more expensive the room price. This is very normal.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what the receptionist thinks, he knows very well in his heart that he doesn''t care how much he spends, as long as he can make himself comfortable.


    So, when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t care too much. He just nodded to the front desk and asked the front desk to help him check in.


    At this time, the false identity information Ye Feng got from the little leader came in handy.


    After all, there must be a perfect information management system in high-end hotels like this. If Ye Feng doesn''t have his ID card, he can''t stay at all.


    So Ye Feng directly handed the identity information certificate to the front desk, and the front desk also did his best to help Ye Feng deal with the room quickly.


    Note the front desk, the heart is very clear, Ye Feng is also relatively lucky, because now there is only a better scenery suite, plus Ye Feng is not bad money, so let Ye Feng to live.


    Ye Feng of course does not know these things, he waited there for a moment, the front desk let Ye Feng brush money to pay.


    This time, Ye Feng chose to stay in a room for 30 days. After all, the deadline he gave himself was 30 days. In these 30 days, Ye Feng definitely needed to stay in this hotel.Ye Feng took out the card Wang Hu gave him, and then took a look at the price of the machine, found that a total of more than 600000.


    In other words, the price of staying in this hotel for one day is about 20000 yuan, which is a very amazing price, but Ye Feng has no experience in his heart.


    After all, in China, some Hotels with very good scenery, plus the brand and service quality, the price can even reach 50000 or 60000 yuan.


    After all, Ye Feng now says that the room he wants to stay in is a top-level suite. There are very few Suites like this, so it will cost more money to stay.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He just nodded slightly and swiped the card directly. He paid all the money. The front desk also confirmed that he had the room card for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng gets the room card and turns around to leave the front desk. After all, it''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to go back to the suite and have a rest.


    But just as Ye Feng is about to turn around and leave, a man suddenly rushes in. He is still leading a beautiful woman behind him. She seems to be in a hurry. She seems to be going to do something.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, and did not care too much, but took the room card toward the elevator, with a faint look in his eyes.


    But just before Ye Feng went out for a few steps, there was a quarrel behind him. Ye Feng turned around and saw that the man holding the beauty was yelling at the front desk.


    And the front desk was insulted by that person for a long time, but did not dare to have any reply, as if very afraid of this person.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think, this person even dare to insult the front desk in this kind of hotel, is not afraid of the security to drive him out?


    But just when Ye Feng is curious, he also hears the person''s abusive voice. The abusive content is to reprimand the receptionist.


    However, the meaning of this person''s reprimand made Ye Feng shake his head, because this person has been saying that the front desk work ability is poor, do not continue to work and so on.

 Chapter 878

    This also makes Ye Feng understand that this person is probably the boss of the hotel, or the boss''s child. After all, he doesn''t look very old.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the words of the front desk also made Ye Feng fully understand, because the front desk kept apologizing to the man, and he was still shouting words like young master.


    In this way, the matter is very clear. It is estimated that the clamor is the child of the hotel owner, otherwise, he would not dare to clamor in such a high-end hotel.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After all, for Ye Feng, there is nothing to care about.


    And this matter Ye Feng has nothing to do with, Ye Feng will not be idle to waste time on this kind of thing, so he went directly to the elevator.


    "That boy, you stop for me, I let you go?" But before I got to the elevator, the rich second generation behind me called Ye Feng directly.


    When the rich second generation called Ye Feng, his tone was very arrogant. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. Instead, he had a commanding tone.


    Ye Feng is not willing to take care of this kind of thing, but this rich second generation is so arrogant shouting himself, which makes Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but rise a trace of anger.


    Ye Feng himself can''t stand such things, but he doesn''t provoke him. He doesn''t want to deal with such things at all, but now things have happened to him.


    Ye Feng will certainly not continue to endure, for this kind of rich second generation, Ye Feng is willing to teach him a lesson, at least can let this kind of rich second generation know who can provoke who, is he absolutely can''t afford to provoke.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng stopped, turned his face and looked at the arrogant rich second generation. There was a light look in his eyes, and there was no sign of retreat or fear.


    At the moment, all the people in the hall came to see it. After all, in their eyes, it was a good opportunity to watch.


    The young master of this hotel had a quarrel with a customer. This is a chance to watch a good play. Of course, they won''t miss it.


    However, most people think that Ye Feng is dumb this time. After all, in their opinion, the background and strength of the owner of this hotel are terrible. Ye Feng is definitely not the rival of this dandy.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about the onlookers or the thoughts of the guests, because he now knows the power of individual weapons on this planet.


    In other words, as long as Ye Feng does not have a large-scale conflict with the planet, he will be completely invincible.


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that Ye Feng doesn''t know the power of large-scale killing weapons on this planet, if ye Feng can resist the power of large-scale killing weapons on this planet.


    Then Ye Feng can even completely ignore all the people on this planet, when he does things, it will be more convenient, of course, not now.


    So Ye Feng doesn''t show all his strength directly now, but it''s OK to show some strength when dealing with a rich second generation in such a place.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he went straight to the rich second generation. He wanted to hear what the rich second generation wanted.


    After the rich second generation called Ye Feng, he saw Ye Feng coming towards him, and his mouth could not help showing a sneer.


    Because he was very confident in his own power. After all, his father was in the imperial capital, and his status was very high.


    Even said that most of the Empire capital''s industries are more or less related to their family, his father, can be said to be a red top businessman, did not fear any ordinary guy.


    Although Ye Feng can afford to live in a top-level suite, this kind of thing is no big deal for the rich second generation.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng goes to the rich second generation and says coldly to the rich second generation that he doesn''t care about the identity of the rich second generation at all.


    If this rich second generation provokes him, Ye Feng will not hesitate to teach this rich second generation a profound lesson and let him know who he can''t provoke.


    The rich second generation saw that Ye Feng came to him and said such words. In the eyes of the rich second generation, it was arrogant.


    You know, this rich second generation has never been said like this. His face suddenly changed and he looked at Ye Feng angrily. It can be seen that he was completely angry.However, Ye Feng didn''t care at all, because the rich second generation had nothing to care about in Ye Feng''s opinion, and Ye Feng didn''t even pay attention to the meaning of the rich second generation.


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I will abolish you completely now, and no one dares to say anything. "


    This rich second generation stands in front of Ye Feng, points at Ye Feng and yells loudly. He doesn''t care about anyone at all. After all, he doesn''t see anyone in his eyes.


    After seeing this scene, people around them could not help shaking their heads. In their opinion, Ye Feng provoked the rich second generation this time.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about the clamor of the rich second generation, because in his opinion, the rich second generation is just like a mole ant, and he can crush it at any time.


    But other people don''t know this kind of thing, those people can''t help shaking their heads, they know Ye Feng this time is on the stand.


    But just when everyone thought so, what happened next shocked them all and could not be said.


    After listening to the clamor of the famous rich second generation, Ye Feng slowly walks up to the rich second generation, reaches out his hand, grabs the rich second generation''s arm, and then pulls back.


    This rich second generation is just like being grabbed by the arm by a terrible beast. The whole person fell in front of him, and his head fell directly on the hard ground.


    With a dull bang, the rich second generation''s face fell directly on the ground, and a lot of blood splashed everywhere. Ye Feng didn''t mean to let the rich second generation go.


    He went directly to the rich generation 2, then kicked it on the face of the second generation, and in a moment he kicked the second generation of rich into a shoal of rotten meat.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t kill. Although his foot looked very heavy, it just caused skin injury when he kicked on the face of the rich second generation.


    The rich second generation''s face became blurred instantly. His whole face looked like a pool of rotten meat. He howled like a pig.

 Chapter 879

    After all, this kind of pain is very terrible. This rich second generation is spoiled. How could he have suffered such pain.


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all, because he knew that although the rich second generation looked very miserable, it was just some skin injuries.


    But even after that, the rich second generation is completely disfigured, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. This is also a profound lesson Ye Feng taught the rich second generation.


    After kicking the rich second generation on the ground, Ye Feng turns around and walks towards the elevator without hesitation. He doesn''t care about the rich second generation at all.


    Even if the power behind the rich second generation is terrible, and he still lives in the hotel of the rich second generation.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all, because with his strength, even if the father of the rich second generation was present in person, Ye Feng would never have any need to care.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked directly to the elevator without any hesitation. He didn''t care about the rich second generation, his father and those forces.


    Even if they are present together, Yiye Maple''s strength doesn''t need to care about them at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to the elevator, and then brush his room card, the elevator will automatically take Ye Feng to the floor where he should go.


    But after Ye Feng left, all the people were staring at the rich second generation lying on the ground. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    After all, in their opinion, this rich second generation is higher than Ye Feng in both status and position. I don''t know how many times, but now he is beaten like this by Ye Feng.


    Now they are very clear in their hearts that if the father of the rich second generation knew about it, Ye Feng would surely die without a burial place.


    But what they didn''t understand was that Ye Feng didn''t leave the hotel. Instead, he continued to take the elevator to the room where he should go.


    These people can''t help shaking their heads. In their opinion, Ye Feng doesn''t know the identity of the rich second generation, so he dares to be so arrogant.


    Even he didn''t know how terrible the influence of the rich second generation was, or that the hotel was owned by the rich second generation.


    They can fully imagine that when the father of the rich second generation comes with someone, Ye Feng will die without a burial place, which they all know very well.


    Even if ye Feng returns to his room, it doesn''t have any effect, because this hotel is opened by this rich second generation family.


    Just when these guests thought of this, the security guard in the lobby had already made a mess. Ye Feng''s action was too fast just now, and there was no time for them to respond.


    By the time the security guard in the lobby responded, the rich second generation had been beaten like this, lying on the ground, there was no way to stand up.


    At the moment, the security guards in the lobby shake their heads one after another. They are very helpless about this matter. After all, they are very clear about Ye Feng''s strength. Even if they react, Ye Feng has already taken the elevator, and they can''t catch up.


    Now they are busy, and many people have begun to call the rich second generation''s home to report the incident.


    More security guards started to contact people from various departments to track the room Ye Feng went to. They were sure to stop Ye Feng directly.


    However, in their opinion, Ye Feng will definitely not return to his room and will try to escape from the hotel, but they do not know where Ye Feng is now, so they can only let the people in the Department track Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng, who took the elevator, did not try to escape from the hotel as they imagined. Instead, he sat in the elevator and came to the floor where he wanted to stay.


    After all, in Ye Feng''s eyes, this rich second generation and his family are not good enough. He doesn''t care about it.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very calm. After the elevator comes to the corresponding floor, Ye Feng goes out of the elevator and walks towards his room.


    He doesn''t care about the rich second generation and his family. Now he just wants to have a good rest. If the rich second generation and his family don''t have eyes to find their own things, then Ye Feng doesn''t mind. It''s a profound lesson for them.


    So, at the moment of Ye Feng very calm back to his room, and then the door to the direct closed.


    After coming to this room, Ye Feng found that the decoration in this room is very high-grade, but it doesn''t seem vulgar, which is very in line with Ye Feng''s aesthetic.After all, people on this planet pay more attention to practicality, so the furniture and beds in this room are very soft and comfortable.


    It can be said that the furniture and beds in this room are more comfortable than the top hotels in China. This should be a breakthrough in science and technology.


    Ye Feng didn''t care much about these things. He just knew that the furniture and beds were comfortable, so he was more comfortable to sleep.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng, who entered the room, directly sat on the sofa. From here, you can see the scenery of most of the city.


    After all, in front of the sofa, is a huge landing window, the landing window is very transparent, looks very good vision.


    Ye Feng is sitting on the sofa, quietly looking at the scenery outside the window, enjoying the moment of tranquility, because he knows that the rich second generation and his family will definitely come to trouble themselves.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have a rest at all. He just sits here to wait for the rich second generation and his family to come to him for trouble.


    As time went by, about ten minutes later, there was a rush of footsteps outside his room, and a middle-aged man kept yelling.


    I can tell that it''s the family of the rich second generation, and the middle-aged man who yelled at me should be the father of the rich second generation.


    After all, the man who can be so angry must be the father of the rich second generation who has been disfigured by himself. Other people will not be so angry and dare not be so angry. After all, no one dares to do it easily because they have seen their own means.


    After hearing the movement outside the door, Ye Feng didn''t make any movement at all. He was still sitting there calmly. He was waiting for these people to break into the door. At that time, he could teach them a profound lesson.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the sound of swiping the card came from the door. The door was opened directly from the outside, and a group of people poured in instantly.


    Most of these people are wearing black uniforms, their muscles are very big, and their faces are also very bad. It can be seen that these people are all practitioners.

 Chapter 880

    But Ye Feng doesn''t care about these people at all, because these people are just mole ants in Ye Feng''s eyes. He can kill them all in an instant at any time.


    At the moment, the person Ye Feng noticed was the middle-aged man walking in the middle. This man was somewhat similar to the rich second generation. This man should be the father of the rich second generation.


    After seeing this man, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. This guy is sure to find his own trouble, but Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to this man at all.


    After all, Ye Feng has now made it clear that the power of individual weapons on this planet is not enough to threaten himself, so he is not so afraid of his hands and feet.


    As long as someone dares to provoke him, Ye Feng will definitely give that person a profound lesson, which is the firm thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, the father of the rich second generation doesn''t know what kind of existence he has provoked. He also walks towards Ye Feng with an angry face, and his eyes are full of anger.


    The stout men in black standing next to him follow the rich second generation father one after another. Their muscles are tight and they have the possibility to start at any time.


    After seeing this guy coming, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. Instead, he stood up and looked at the father of the rich second generation.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Ye Feng showed a funny smile on the corner of his mouth and said directly to the father of the rich second generation. Although he knew that this guy was the father of the rich second generation, he just pretended not to know.


    At the moment, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, the father''s face suddenly changed. A strong murderous air flashed in his eyes. He seemed to want to teach Ye Feng a lesson at any time.


    After all, Ye Feng has beaten his son like that, which is totally unacceptable to his father. At the moment, he wants to cut Ye Feng to pieces, but he still keeps a trace of reason, although he can do it.


    "Hum, I''m wang long, the father of Wang Bing. You beat my son Wang Bing like that, and now you dare to stay here. Should I praise you for your courage, or should I say you have no brain?"


    Wang long, the father of the rich second generation, said calmly to Ye Feng. Although his expression was very calm, the meaning of the words revealed a trace of murderous spirit. It can be seen that Wang long had already killed Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it, because in Ye Feng''s opinion, it''s no big deal at all. He completely ignored Wang long in front of him. He saw a bottle of wine on the shelf at the moment.


    This should be provided free of charge in the suite. It seems that it belongs to the top Zo level wine, which makes Ye Feng nod his head. He likes this kind of thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to Wang long at all. Instead, he walked to the shelf where he put a bottle of Zo grade wine. Everyone watched Ye Feng Shi Shi ran walk by.


    This time, all the faces showed angry look, not only those tall people in black, including Wang long.


    At the moment, the most angry is Wang long. His son Wang Bing is beaten by Ye Feng. He wants to cut Ye Feng to pieces.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng said that he ignored his existence and went directly to a wine shelf, which was really unacceptable to Wang long. His anger was even more unbearable.


    "Boy, stop for me. If you go one step further, I''ll have you cut into meat sauce." Wang Long yells at Ye Feng, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Although Wang long just kept a little sense, it was only because he didn''t want to lose his face as a rich businessman. After all, this kind of thing will soon spread.


    If he is faced with such a guy and loses one, he will lose face and hair when it comes out later. This is very clear in Wang Long''s mind.


    So at the moment, when he talks to Ye Feng and does things, he can still keep a trace of reason.


    But Ye Feng''s behavior just now has made Wang Long completely unbearable, and the anger in his heart is about to break out completely, which is a very clear thing in Wang Long''s heart.


    At the moment those bodyguards see Wang long angry, all taut muscles, ready to Ye Feng hand at any time.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about Wang Long''s clamor at all. Instead, he walked calmly towards the wine shelf and didn''t care about these things at all.


    At the moment, Wang Long saw that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to his meaning, and directly ignored his words. He was even more angry in his heart.Wang Long has no intention to continue to endure, he waved to several people in black beside him, motioned them to seize Ye Feng.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, Wang Long''s practice is just making a fool of himself. He is doing useless things. The strength of those people in black is too weak.


    However, in Wang Long''s view, he is very cautious in doing so. After all, he knows that Ye Feng must have a certain skill to fight his son like that.


    That''s why he let several people in black to control Ye Feng. In his opinion, these people in black have practiced. So many people can''t escape from Ye Feng.


    At the moment, those people in black all walked towards Ye Feng one by one, and the expression on their faces was also very confident. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng was just a thin guy.


    Even if you have practiced fighting skills, you can only deal with the rich second generation like their young master.


    But in their view, as long as any one of them can easily defeat Ye Feng, this is a very sure thing in their hearts.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these people in black, because he knew very well that even if these people were together, there was no threat to him.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to these people, but these people have to walk towards Ye Feng, and they have to fight against Ye Feng, which Ye Feng can''t bear.


    One of the men in black has been the first to come to Ye Feng''s side. He reaches out his hand and grabs Ye Feng''s shoulder directly. The other hand just controls one of Ye Feng''s arms and wants to subdue Ye Feng on the spot.


    After all, in his opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is certainly not big, so he can be easily subdued. In this way, he can win a good impression in front of their boss.


    But when the man in black grasped Ye Feng''s arm, he suddenly found something that surprised him.

 Chapter 881

    Because no matter how much power he exerted, there was no way to break Ye Feng''s arm, just like holding a strong composite steel pipe.


    It''s totally impossible to bend the composite steel pipe, so at this moment, the man in black, after grasping Ye Feng''s arm, gives him such a feeling.


    At the moment, the picture is very strange. The bodyguard grabs Ye Feng''s shoulder and arms toward the wine shelf, but his action is completely frozen.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s because the bodyguard can''t pull Ye Feng''s arm at all, that''s why this happened.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Feng and the bodyguard, and several bodyguards who didn''t walk past frowned.


    Several bodyguards even winked at the bodyguard who caught Ye Feng, indicating that he should not do such things when the boss was angry.


    After all, in their eyes, the bodyguard seems to be teasing Ye Feng, but this time is not suitable for teasing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He slowly turned around, looked behind him and grasped his bodyguard.


    However, when the bodyguard saw Ye Feng turn around, he could not help but let go of his hands. His face was scared and he stepped back two steps.


    Other people don''t know Ye Feng''s strength, but at the moment he is very clear, a person''s strength is big to what extent, can in that position, also can resist their own control.


    So the bodyguard is very clear in his heart that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. Even if he adds his teammates, he can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    But other bodyguards don''t know this. They just see Ye Feng turn around, and the bodyguard who catches Ye Feng is scared back and forth.


    This made all of them feel a bit surprised, but more still feel very humiliating, after all, there are so many of them, Ye Feng has only one, the bodyguard is still scared like this.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the meaning of those bodyguards. He walked slowly to the bodyguard. Just now, he grasped his bodyguard, and then held out his hand and gently grasped the shoulder of the bodyguard.


    "You arrested me just now. Now it''s my turn." Ye Feng to the bodyguard said lightly, the corners of the mouth showed a funny smile, at the same time in the hand suddenly a time.


    With a loud bang, the bodyguard immediately flew out and hit the reinforced glass.


    Ye Feng didn''t exert too much strength in this attack. He just pushed the bodyguard gently. However, in other people''s eyes, it was a terrible force.


    But Ye Feng''s blow can also be seen from the glass. After all, Ye Feng''s blow didn''t make any strength. Even if the tempered glass didn''t break, it just shook.


    Although the tempered glass just shook for a while, the bodyguard who was thrown out by Ye Feng was scarred, and the bones all over his body didn''t know how many points were broken.


    This is the horror of Ye Feng''s strength. No matter how many bodyguards have practiced fighting or physical training, they are just mole ants in Ye Feng.


    Just after Ye Feng threw out the bodyguard, other people fell there. After all, this scene is too incredible for them.


    After all, on this planet, there is no superman like existence, there is no warrior and so on.


    At this moment, they suddenly see a man, even the figure of a strong black character into such a punch, this can not help but let their hearts are surprised speechless.


    This has gone beyond their common sense. They had no idea that Ye Feng''s strength would be so strong, just like the characters in the movie.


    Just for a moment, these people were shocked by Ye Feng''s strength. The bodyguards stood in the same place and did not dare to step forward.


    Even Wang Long''s expression became very unnatural. He did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so terrible, which shocked and frightened them.


    Although Wang Long''s identity is very precious, it can be said that he is a very well-known rich businessman on this planet, but in the face of such power, he also has some fear in his heart.


    However, the power Ye Feng just showed did not exceed their imagination. After all, in their view, this power must be instantly killed in the face of thermal weapons.


    So Wang long and others still have interesting ideas in their hearts. After all, Ye Feng is not invincible, which makes them not give up on Ye Feng.At the moment, Ye Feng was standing there. Just now, he just used a little bit of power. He didn''t use too much power at all. But at the moment, others looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also knows that the power he has just shown has indeed shocked these people, but the power of that degree is only slightly frightening these people.


    Want to make these people completely afraid of themselves, just now show this power is less than one, so Ye Feng is not too concerned about him, but look at those who come towards him.


    Ye Feng can see that Wang Long''s eyes, although with a trace of caution, but also did not completely fear themselves.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t want to continue to kill these people. At the same time, he doesn''t want to teach Wang long a lesson, because Wang Long is still useful for Ye Feng.


    If Wang Long is completely deterred, it will be a good thing for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng can use Wang long to do many things.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate, still very indifferent from the wine shelf to take down the bottle of wine, in the hands of a gentle play.


    Other bodyguards see Ye Feng do this, face immediately some can''t hang up, their corners of the mouth are showing a gloomy smile.


    At this time, the bodyguards took out a very small laser gun from their own money.


    Ye Feng is able to recognize that these weapons are laser guns, mainly because these small laser guns are similar to pistols with red energy warehouses.


    These energy chambers represent that these weapons can emit lasers. At the moment, the bodyguards raise their laser guns and aim at Ye Feng, with a trace of murderous air in their eyes.


    In their opinion, the strength Ye Feng showed just now is really terrible, but they don''t think Ye Feng can resist the laser gun in their hands.


    After all, the power of the laser gun, they are very clear in their hearts, even if it is two centimeters thick composite material that can also instantly breakdown.

 Chapter 882

    If you hit someone, let alone break through, I''m afraid it will directly burn a hole the size of a fist. This is very clear in everyone''s mind.


    So after taking out the laser gun again, the expression of those bodyguards became very calm. In their opinion, Ye Feng certainly did not dare to do it again.


    Wang long, who was standing there, could not help nodding when he saw this scene. In his opinion, Ye Feng must be unable to resist the laser gun attack, so at the moment, the fear on his face has disappeared, and it''s just cautious.


    After Ye Feng saw these people escape from the laser gun, he couldn''t help shaking his head. These guys are too naive to think that they can deal with themselves with these laser guns alone.


    You know, Ye Feng said in the factory that he was dealing with the top soldiers. The laser guns in the hands of those soldiers were many times more powerful than the laser guns in their hands.


    But when these guys even dare to threaten with this kind of low power laser gun, they just don''t know what to do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng completely ignored these guys. Instead, he turned to Wang long and showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to kneel down in front of me and submit to me. Maybe I can give you a way to live." Ye Feng stood there, facing Wang long and said directly.


    This words a, Wang Long''s facial expression not from of tiny a draw, in his opinion, Ye Feng this is completely insulting him, this let Wang Long also can''t bear any longer.


    His son was destroyed by this guy. Now his men are facing him with a laser gun. He dares to be arrogant here. This kind of guy doesn''t know what to do.


    Although Ye Feng just showed the strength, let Wang long and others in the heart quite palpitating, but they did not give up on Ye Feng''s attack.


    Because they are now holding laser guns, in their view, Ye Feng certainly can''t beat them, so they are so arrogant and dare to be so arrogant.


    "Boy, this is not the time for you to be tough. Shoot him for me." Wang Long''s face showed a trace of murderous, facing his bodyguards, he gave a direct order.


    Those bodyguards after hearing his boss''s order, completely did not have any hesitation, directly to Ye Feng buckled the trigger.


    After all, their boss status and status are very noble. As Wang Long''s bodyguards, they naturally have to obey Wang Long''s arrangement.


    Even if it''s true, Wang long will help them solve any problems, and they don''t need to worry about them at all.


    Just this point, they are very clear in their hearts, how they should do, so these bodyguards did not have any hesitation, directly to Ye Feng buckled the trigger.


    In an instant, more than a dozen laser beams rushed towards Ye Feng and hit him severely. A large number of sparks burst out from the whole room.


    These Mars are laser beam hit on Ye Feng, the effect of explosion, instantly Ye Feng''s figure completely submerged.


    After a round of shooting, the bodyguards put down their laser guns one after another, because in their view, Ye Feng must be dead now.


    After all, Ye Feng was surrounded by so many of them, shooting together. In this case, even the fully armed mecha soldiers could not bear it.


    After all, the power of the laser gun is very terrible. Even the composite materials can''t stop the power of the laser gun. Ye Feng doesn''t wear anything, but he can resist the power of the laser gun.


    You know, ordinary people in the face of laser gun attack, the only thing they can do is to find a way to avoid the past, if they are hit, then they will die.


    Everyone put away the pistols in their hands. They didn''t think it was necessary to carry out the second round of shooting. Ye Feng must have died.


    They have even thought that Ye Feng''s body must be full of laser beams at the moment, and the blood holes and so on must look terrible.


    But just after the Mars and smoke completely dissipated, Ye Feng stood there intact, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    At the moment, everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Feng in front of them. They could not imagine that Ye Feng could resist the attack of so many laser beams.


    No one could think of this. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Even some bodyguards were so scared that they almost couldn''t stand.


    If ye Feng''s strike just now shocked them, now it is a complete shock to them.


    Even Wang long, who has experienced great storms, stands there with a face of fear after seeing this scene and doesn''t know what to do.After all, it is beyond their understanding that one can withstand the attack of laser gun.


    At this time, even if Wang Long has some, I don''t know what to do. After all, in Wang Long''s opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is the same as the characters in the myth.


    This time, Wang long did not dare to act rashly. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng in fear. He knew that Ye Feng''s strength was not what they could resist.


    Even if they are the strongest means of attack, laser gun hit Ye Feng''s body, it is useless.


    However, with a wave of his hand, Ye Feng can seriously injure a strong bodyguard. This alone makes them dare not disrespect Ye Feng any more.


    After all, their attack is totally invalid for Ye Feng, but Ye Feng can kill them all with a little strength.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Ye Feng see Wang long and those bodyguards, all a face stand there, can''t help but to these guys said with a smile.


    This sentence is completely in ridicule these people, but Wang long and those bodyguards completely dare not have any dissatisfaction, after all, their hearts are very clear, Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can afford.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Feng in awe. Even Wang long, who was just fierce, did not dare to be arrogant any more. After all, he was very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s strength had exceeded the limit they could cope with.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng can see the look in these people''s eyes. Although he is very afraid of himself, he can see that they are just afraid. He may escape from here at any time.


    The effect Ye Feng wants is more than that. He wants to let these people know their own strength, and then obey their own orders. Only in this case can Ye Feng control Wang Long better, which is what Ye Feng wants to do.

 Chapter 883

    Moreover, this can also let Wang long to help himself. In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that he still needs to show some strength at the moment, so that he can completely frighten Wang long.


    This kind of strength must make Wang Long fully realize that he can not only resist the attack of laser gun, but also instantly kill all of them on the spot.


    We must show this kind of strength, then Ye Feng can completely frighten Wang long, which is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also the first thing Ye Feng has to do.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He took out a sharp sword directly from Yaowang ring. This sharp sword is a Taoist weapon. Although its power is not too strong, it looks brilliant.


    Ye Feng now is not to play out the most powerful strength, but to let these guys know their own strength, also let these guys know their own strength, so that these guys can completely fear themselves.


    That''s why Ye Feng chose this sword. With this sword, he can easily show more gorgeous effect. Although the power is not too strong, as long as the effect is gorgeous enough, it is enough.


    After thinking about it again, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately controlled the sword to fly, and kept spinning in the air, because the light on the sword made the sword emit streamer when it was spinning.


    This scene looks very good-looking, Ye Feng also in these streamers, appears to be very powerful, Wang long and his men see this scene, can''t help but stare big eyes, there are some incredible look.


    If ye Feng can directly resist the laser gun just now, it is enough to make them shocked and speechless.


    So now things, let them even more shocked, after all, Ye Feng now but summoned out a sword, and this sword is still in the middle of the non-stop rotation.


    This scene looks like a scene in a movie, even in the eyes of Wang long and others, it''s like an immortal means.


    Wang long and others look at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of surprise and panic, after all, they have never seen such a means.


    It''s completely beyond their understanding. They can''t understand what''s going on?, I was also very surprised.


    After seeing the expression of Wang long and others, Ye Feng didn''t care at all. Instead, he shook his head slightly. Then he controlled the sword in his hand and stabbed at the bulletproof glass.


    Only heard a clear sound, Ye Feng''s sword turned into a streamer, instantly penetrated the huge bulletproof glass.


    It can resist the bullet proof glass of laser gun. Just in a moment, it is pierced by the sword in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Even said that this bulletproof glass did not resist Ye Feng''s attack at all, which surprised Wang Lu and others, and could not speak for a moment.


    They just think Ye Feng can resist the machine gun fire. Maybe they are wearing some special armor, which they don''t know.


    So, for Ye Feng, they are not too afraid. After all, they are only strong in defense, which doesn''t mean they can kill them at will.


    But now they completely understand, Ye Feng just revealed that song, can completely kill all of them instantly on the spot.


    This is very clear in their hearts. To say it, no one dares to despise Ye Feng any more, including Wang long, who is very angry with Ye Feng.


    Wang Long himself came here just to avenge his son Wang Bing. He thought it was just a very simple thing. After all, he had so many practitioners with laser guns in his hands.


    But now it seems that Wang Long''s idea is totally wrong, and he is also very clear in his heart that he is kicking the steel plate this time.


    But Ye Feng completely ignored Wang long and others, although now they have been shocked speechless, but Ye Feng''s performance is not over.


    His eyes were slightly cold, and a funny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He controlled the sword and flew back in an instant.


    Once again, the sword turned into a streamer and flew into the house in an instant. The bullet proof glass was once again pierced through a hole the size of a sword.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any stop, his eyes are slightly a Leng, instantly control the sword in the whole bulletproof glass back and forth, just a moment, there are hundreds of times.Bulletproof glass in this terrible speed, instantly turned into a ground of broken glass, Ye Feng this time slowly stop, sword directly inserted on the floor.


    Bang of a light ring, sharp arrow directly into the floor, at the moment all people look at Ye Feng, everyone''s eyes are showing panic and fear look.


    If just now they are not particularly afraid of Ye Feng, but now they fully understand that they are not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Especially Wang long, at the moment is completely understand, he can''t kill Ye Feng, and Ye Feng want to kill him is just a moment thing.


    Just look at Ye Feng''s hand just now, especially the speed of the sword, you can see that the person who can make the sword fly out of thin air is definitely not an ordinary person.


    At the moment, Wang Long has realized that the people he comes into contact with are not what he can understand, so he is very clear in his heart at the moment. He must not offend Ye Feng.


    Although his son was destroyed by Ye Feng, as a shrewd businessman, Wang Long knew what was important? What are the unimportant advantages and disadvantages, he knows very well.


    So at the moment, Wang Long didn''t fall out with Ye Feng completely because of his son''s affairs, because he knew that Ye Feng was absolutely not what he could provoke.


    Although his son was disfigured, which made Wang long very angry and distressed, but in the face of such a fierce master, Wang Long dare not have any temper.


    In his heart, he even knew that if he made friends with Ye Feng, it would be of great benefit to him and his whole family.


    Therefore, at the moment, Wang long understood that he would never be able to provoke Ye Feng. He even wanted to make friends with Ye Feng. Maybe it would be a great help to him in the future.


    Wang Long couldn''t help looking up and looking at Ye Feng. At the moment, he has made up his mind not to have any unhappiness with Ye Feng.


    This is very clear in Wang Long''s heart. He knows that if he makes friends with Ye Feng now, he will be holding a real thigh.

 Chapter 884

    At the moment, Wang Long knows in his heart what he should do, or what he must do.


    In the face of such a terrible existence, Wang Long dare not have the slightest way in his heart, so at the moment he can''t care about his son''s disfigurement.


    Now he does not dare to offend Ye Feng, his heart is very clear, he should make friends with Ye Feng, absolutely can not have any disrespect, and other things happen.


    After thinking of this, Wang Long took a look at the scene. All his bodyguards were pale and didn''t dare to move.


    The whole room fell into silence. After all, Ye Feng''s means were beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Wang Long''s heart is very clear, now only he can break this silence, if he does not act, he does not know whether Ye Feng will fight them.


    After thinking of this, Wang long did not hesitate at all. He walked toward Ye Feng with a trembling look on his face.


    Ye Feng looked at Wang long walking towards him, and knew that the means he had just shown had made Wang Long fully understand the gap between him and himself.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has no expression at all. He stands there calmly, waiting for Wang long to come.


    Wang Long trembles to the front of Ye Feng. He does not dare to look up to Ye Feng even if he bends down. After all, he knows Ye Feng''s strength, which is too terrible.


    "I''ve offended you a lot just now. Please don''t blame me. I''ve got eyes and I don''t know adults. Please forgive me for the offending."


    Wang long walks up to Ye Feng and says respectfully to Ye Feng. He doesn''t mention his son because he knows that even if he wants to avenge his son, it''s impossible.


    After hearing Wang Long''s words, Ye Feng can''t help but show a funny smile. It seems that Wang Long has completely surrendered himself. The next thing is very simple.


    After all, Ye Feng needs Wang long to help him finish some things, which is also a must for Ye Feng.


    That is about the rich second generation that I taught in the restaurant. After all, the power behind the rich second generation is very powerful.


    Of course, Ye Feng can directly use powerful force to suppress the rich family of the second generation. This is absolutely possible.


    But in this way, the second generation of rich family will fight against Ye Feng, which is something Ye Feng is reluctant to see.


    After all, it will make a lot of noise to be discovered by those in power on this planet. It''s only a matter of time, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to expose his identity so early now.


    So at the moment Ye Feng has come up with a way, that is to use the strength of Wang long to fight with the strength of the rich second generation.


    As for this fight, Ye Feng has a certain plan. He can help Wang long to teach the rich second generation family a lesson, and also help Wang long to swallow up the rich second generation family''s property.


    All these are perfectly possible. After all, Ye Feng can see that Wang Long is not the richest businessman on the planet, but he has a good influence in this city.


    Therefore, Wang Long has certain capital to let Ye Feng help them annex the property of the rich second generation family.


    As for Wang long, he seems to be a businessman who pursues capital and profits. If he helps him to swallow up the property of the rich second generation family, he is expected to be very cooperative with him.


    After all, as a businessman, as long as they can get enough benefits, then even if it''s dangerous, it''s worth their taking risks. Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    Of course, this is what Ye Feng has to do. After all, Wang Xiaoxiao has offended the rich second generation family, so if ye Feng doesn''t go, it will be difficult for the rich second generation family to protect themselves.


    It is impossible for Wang Xiaoxiao to return to his normal life. Even his family will be involved in a very terrible event because of this incident.


    These things are what Ye Feng doesn''t want to see, and they are also the things Ye Feng promised Wang Xiaoxiao to help him solve.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng has come up with a solution, that is to use Wang Long''s power to play games with the power of the second generation of rich people. In this way, Wang long can gain profits, and Ye Feng can also make those families of the second generation of rich people suffer serious losses.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has thought of this plan, so he must tell Wang long about it, but he can''t say it in front of so many people.After all, no one knows whether the rich two generation family has hidden eyeliner in these bodyguards, or two people will say that it will be safer, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng gently walked to Wang long, and then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I have a business to do with you, but there are many people here. Go and change my room. Let''s have a chat."


    Ye Feng said to Wang Long faintly, a faint look flashed in his eyes, and said to Wang long in a warning tone.


    Wang long after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, but he instantly reaction, in the eyes flashed a trace of excitement.


    After all, in Wang Long''s view, Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded the means of ordinary people, which is simply a fairy figure. This alone is enough to make Wang Long believe Ye Feng''s words.


    A man who can easily call out a sharp sword and resist the machine gun fire must be a man of great ability.


    Wang Long is very clear in his heart that if he cooperates with Ye Feng, he may be able to make his family stronger. This is what Wang Long is very urgent now.


    In addition, Ye Feng has already said that, so this business is probably a very good business. Of course, Wang Long has no reason to refuse.


    So after Wang long thought of it, he quickly nodded to Ye Feng and agreed directly.


    "Go ahead." Ye Feng to Wang long light said, indicating that Wang long can quickly deal with these things properly.


    Wang long, as a person who has been in the shopping mall all the year round, naturally knows what Ye Feng means. He doesn''t dare to delay any time. He turns around and orders him to change a room for Ye Feng.


    He knows that in this room, no matter what the situation is, he can''t talk about business with Ye Feng, because although these bodyguards are trusted, they dare not say that they are 100% trusted.

 Chapter 885

    If a bodyguard is the eyelid of other families, then the things he talks about today will be outflowing, which will be very difficult for him at that time.


    As an experienced businessman, he knows what this means. Of course, he should be cautious and never make any mistakes.


    So at the moment, Wang Long doesn''t have any hesitation, so he let one of his subordinates take Ye Feng to the top room. Because this hotel is opened by him, there are some rooms that are not open to the public. He must prepare for Ye Feng.


    You know, there are some rooms in this hotel that are not open to the public. For example, several rooms on the top floor are the most luxurious and luxurious rooms, which he prepared for some business partners or himself.


    So at the moment, Wang long must arrange Ye Feng in that room. In this way, Wang long can show his sincerity and exchange business with Ye Feng safely.


    After thinking of this, Wang Long waved to his men without hesitation. At this time, one of his men came and bowed respectfully to Ye Feng.


    Immediately after that, he respectfully asked Ye Feng to have a rest in a luxurious room on the top floor, which is what Wang Long meant.


    Of course, Wang Long didn''t explain it on the surface, but this man is a right-hand man of Wang long. He knows exactly when and what to do, and will never give Wang long any trouble.


    It is precisely because of this that Wang Long is very fond of this assistant. This assistant has already done a very good job in this matter alone. After all, Wang Long has not said anything, so this assistant knows what to do.


    After seeing the assistant''s action, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, so he followed the assistant and was ready to go out of the door.


    But before leaving, Ye Feng suddenly stopped and turned to look at the wine shelf.


    Just now, when dealing with these bodyguards, he put the bottle of wine on the wine shelf again. Now, if he wants to leave, he will definitely take this bottle of wine away.


    At the moment, Wang Long saw Ye Feng suddenly stop, can''t help but slightly a Leng, thought Ye Feng and what other things to order, face can''t help but nervous.


    Ye Feng see Wang long a face nervous, can''t help shaking his head, although this Wang Long is very smart, but also too cautious, but such things will let him rest assured.


    At least will not do anything out of the ordinary things, there will be no mistakes, this is the leaf maple more recognized.


    "It''s OK. I''m just taking this bottle of wine." Ye Feng shows a funny smile and says to Wang Long faintly. At the same time, he reaches out his hand to take down the bottle of wine on the wine cabinet.


    Wang long in see this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, facial expression also relaxed down, he thought Ye Feng want to command what thing.


    However, after seeing Ye Feng take away a bottle of wine, Wang Long''s eyes flashed a strange look. Kang carefully found that Ye Feng seems to have some interest in wine, which is a good thing for him.


    Because the next business Ye Feng wants to talk about for him is certainly a very good business, even a lot of benefits.


    So to maintain the relationship between the two sides is a necessary consideration for Wang long. After knowing that Ye Feng likes good wine, he has made up his mind to help Ye Feng collect some good wine.


    In this way, he can also close Ye Feng''s relationship in this way. As long as the business between the two sides can be done, it''s just a drizzle.


    Ye Feng certainly does not know Wang Long''s idea, if lets him know, certainly will treat Wang Long differently.


    After all, only relying on a small action of details, can guess their own preferences, such a person is very smart, can also make a career.


    Even this kind of ability can be regarded as a kind of working ability. If Ye Feng does business with such people, he will be more relieved.


    At the moment, Ye Feng completely ignores other people present. He follows Wang Long''s assistant directly and leaves this room.


    Ye Feng with the bottle of wine in his hand, followed the assistant to the elevator.


    This assistant is very careful to help Ye Feng open the elevator, and then respectfully with Ye Feng into the elevator.


    Immediately after walking into the elevator, the name correcting assistant helped Ye Feng brush their internal cards, and then took Ye Feng to the top floor in the elevator.


    You know, the top floor of this hotel is not open to the public. If you want to go up, you must have internal staff to swipe the card.


    It''s true that security and privacy have been greatly improved. Ye Feng is quite satisfied with this. After all, what he wants to talk about with Wang Long needs to be kept secret.If it is leaked by others, his plan is likely to fail, which Ye Feng does not want to see.


    Ye Feng sat in the elevator, followed the assistant, and soon came to the top floor. At this time, Ye Feng found that the decoration of the top floor was very luxurious.


    However, this luxury is not the kind of luxury inlaid with gold and silver, but a very elegant luxury. As long as you can see, it is decorated with some very precious materials.


    You can''t see any cheap ornaments at all. If it''s hung on the wall, it''s the work of a master. The ornaments on the wall are all works of art.


    Color collocation is also based on dark tone, it looks very classy, but it won''t give people any kind of upstart feeling.


    This kind of decoration style is let Ye Feng very like, at least from this point, the taste of Wang Long is not bad.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things. He followed the assistant and soon came to the front door of a room.


    To make a gate, it seems to be a special material. Although it is not as expensive as other materials, it gives people a very strong feeling.


    The assistant went to the front and back of the door of the room, then brushed the card directly, and then there was a Ding Dong sound.


    After thinking about this, the double doors of the room slide slowly towards both sides.


    Then, the door slowly opened, making a door directly retracted into the interior of the wall, looking very scientific and technological.


    But Ye Feng also took a look when he entered the room. The wall is very thick, at least 60 cm wide.


    It''s more than half a meter wide. You can see that the walls of this room are very wide. It''s excellent in terms of security and privacy.


    And the width of that gate is also very exaggerated, at least about 30 cm, plus the reason of composite materials.

 Chapter 886

    No matter in terms of safety or sound insulation, the gate must be excellent. This alone is enough to make Ye Feng very satisfied with this room.


    After all, Ye Feng wants to talk about some very secret things with Wang long for a while. He can''t let others know. Such a room is more suitable.


    After the assistant took Ye Feng to this room, he quickly bowed to Ye Feng and left the room quickly.


    Before the assistant left, he put a card on the table and explained it respectfully.


    As long as you hold a card, you can go in and out of a room at will, and you can also use this card to go up and down the elevator at will.


    After all, under normal circumstances, the only way to get in and out of a room is to take the elevator.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all. For Ye Feng, this card is just a room to go in and out and can be used.


    As for the elevator, Ye Feng can''t use it at all. He can fly out of the room directly, and even can''t use it to get in and out.


    After all, maple leaf can fly in the sky, want to fly into this room, or a very simple thing.


    Because ye Feng can see that this room is very spacious, not only has many comfortable bedrooms, but also has a very spacious living room and viewing room.


    There are all kinds of facilities in the viewing room, and Ye Feng can use the wine and many other equipment among the tourists.


    And outside the viewing room is a very broad platform, where you can enjoy the scenery of most of the city.


    This platform is open-air, Ye Feng can fly directly to this platform in mid air, and then freely in and out of a room.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this is he can easily do things, so he did not care about this card.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not directly throw the card away. After all, holding a card can also be used for a rainy day.


    After that assistant left, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about other things. He knew that he came to the viewing room.


    In this key room, there is a very comfortable sofa seat, Ye Feng directly sat on it, at the same time, he took the bottle of wine on the small table.


    Ye Feng can see that there is a clean wine glass on the small table, which looks crystal clear and artistic.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew the value of the wine cup was certainly high. Ye Feng didn''t care too much, so he took the wine cup up directly.


    After Ye Feng got the wine cup, he felt a cold breath and passed it to his hand. This made Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He found it at this time.


    It turns out that the wine glass is cold, even the wall of the glass emits a bit of cool air, as if it had just been taken out of the refrigerator.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little, but Ye Feng quickly reflected that this wine cup is supposed to be used to drink those top spirits.


    After all, the stronger the wine, the more wonderful the taste will be with ice. This is a very normal thing. This glass is prepared for strong wine.


    After all, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that although the taste of liquor is improved with ice cubes, the taste is decreased.


    After all, the ice will melt slowly, and the melted ice will become water, which will reduce the taste of the wine if it is mixed in the wine.


    But this cup will not have that kind of situation, this cup itself has a cold breath, this is the best cup to drink spirits.


    After all, this kind of glass, which is the cool smell of the cup itself, will not reduce the taste of the wine because of the ice.


    In this way, the taste of the wine can be preserved, and the taste of the wine can be improved. This is a very good cup, and ye Fengye is very satisfied.


    Ye Feng played with the cup in his hand. After a moment, he found that the temperature on the cup did not rise. Instead, he kept the temperature he had just started.


    This is to let Ye Feng slightly surprised, but he quickly responded, this is not too much can be surprised.


    After all, this can only show that this cup is a very good cup. Maybe it''s made by the high technology on this planet.


    Ye Feng is not too surprised, but rather like the design of the cup and the properties it brings. This is a very satisfactory thing in Ye Feng''s heart.After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. He directly opened the bottle of wine, and then gently poured it into the cup.


    After the wine is poured into a cup, Ye Feng can feel that the temperature of the wine in the cup soon drops to the same level as that of the cup.


    In this way, Ye Feng can directly taste the wine at the right temperature, which makes Ye Feng more satisfied.


    In this way, Ye Feng sat on the sofa, slowly tasting the wine in his hand, and then waiting for Wang long to come up.


    Ye Feng is not too anxious, after all, his heart is very clear, Wang long must have a lot of things to command.


    After all, you can''t let other people know about your business with Ye Feng. The bodyguards who follow Wang long must be detained until their business is done.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear. With Wang Long''s shrewd character, those bodyguards will not be treated differently. They will be arranged properly.


    It''s better to say that they are locked up in a luxurious private room and let them rest for a few months.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that there must be such an agreement between Wang long and those bodyguards. Those bodyguards certainly can''t say anything against it. Ye Feng is very relieved to let Wang long do this kind of thing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is tasting good wine, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, nestling comfortably on the sofa, waiting for Wang long to come up.


    As time went by, about half an hour later, the door of the private room was opened from the outside, and Wang Long came in respectfully.


    At the moment, Wang Long''s expression is very respectful, because he knows that he wants to do a very big business with Ye Feng, and he must be more respectful to Ye Feng.


    Even without this business, Ye Feng''s strength alone is enough to make Wang Long respect Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not what he can provoke. At the moment, Wang Long knows the gap between Ye Feng and capital, and he certainly dare not have the slightest disrespect.

 Chapter 887

    In this way, Wang Long respectfully went to the viewing room, and then stood respectfully in front of Ye Feng, did not sit down.


    Wang Long''s heart is very clear about his position at the moment. He certainly does not dare to sit down without Ye Feng''s permission. This is very clear in Wang Long''s heart.


    Ye Feng took a look at Wang long standing there, then he couldn''t help shaking his head, and then waved his hand to Wang long, indicating that Wang long could sit down.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s sign that he can sit down, Wang Long dares to sit on the stool. Otherwise, he doesn''t even dare to sit down.


    Ye Feng in see Wang long so formal, can''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t care too much, because his heart is very clear, Wang Long such reaction is also very normal.


    At the moment, Wang Long sat on the bench, but did not dare to say anything. After all, he was very clear that Ye Feng had controlled his life and death.


    If he said anything wrong, he would be killed by Ye Feng on the spot.


    This is a very clear thing in Wang Long''s mind, but Wang Long knows that the greater the risk he takes, the more benefits he can get.


    Ye Feng saw Wang long sitting there, then slowly sat up straight, put the wine cup in his hand on the small table, and then looked at Wang long.


    "I want to do a business with you now, but this business may have great risks for you, which you should be very clear about."


    "But you can rest assured that with me, I can help you deal with these risks, and this business will bring you more benefits than you think."


    "So whether this business is going to be done or not depends on your determination. If you agree, I can tell you my plan now."


    Ye Feng said faintly to Wang long, with a light look on his face, which makes people completely unable to figure out what Ye Feng is thinking now.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Long has a firm look in his eyes. He already knows what Ye Feng is going to say and knows what the so-called risk is.


    After all, in Wang Long''s view, Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible, so what to do is certainly not a very simple thing, but a very dangerous thing.


    But it is because of this that Wang Long is willing to do this business with Ye Feng. After all, Wang Long knows very well in his heart that if this business is done, his family''s strength may be greatly improved.


    After all, to do business with a strong existence is a very important thing for Wang long, and it is also a great chance for him.


    "Sir, I have made all the preparations. As long as it is your order, I will try my best to complete it. Please rest assured."


    Wang Long nodded firmly to Ye Feng, and then said his idea. Now he must do a business with Ye Feng.


    After all, as a businessman, as long as there is 10% profit, it is enough for him to act.


    It makes Wang long very clear in his heart that this business with Ye Feng is not only a matter of profit, but is likely to change the pattern of the whole planet. This is something Wang Long has noticed in his heart.


    After all, after observing Ye Feng for a short period of time, Wang Long has already guessed that Ye Feng is probably not a person on their planet.


    Although this makes Wang long have some fear in his heart, as a businessman, no matter who he does business with, as long as he can bring him enough profits, Wang long will definitely do a business.


    "Very good, but before doing this business, I need to ask you a few questions. You must answer me truthfully." Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding, and then asked Wang long.


    After hearing the speech, Huang Long quickly nodded to Ye Feng. As long as it was something he could know, he would give Ye Feng all the things he said. Please rest assured.


    After seeing Wang Long''s promise, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. He knew that he could ask what he wanted to ask these days.


    "Well, I''ll ask you what''s the position of your family on this planet." Ye Feng asks Wang long a straightforward question. He doesn''t want to waste time on this issue.


    Wang long after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, but he doesn''t intend to have any concealment, because he knows if he conceals the truth.


    It''s very likely that Ye Feng will be offended by this. It''s very irrational to do so. Therefore, Wang Long has made up his mind to truthfully answer everything he knows."Sir, our family is not very powerful. It''s just more powerful in the capital. It''s just a second rate family on the whole planet."


    Wang Long truthfully tells Ye Feng what he knows. After all, he knows that he can''t hide anything now. If he conceals anything, he may not be able to do business with Ye Feng.


    After hearing Wang Long''s answer, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. This statement is more in line with what Ye Feng has observed.


    However, after hearing what Wang Long said about the second rate family, Ye Feng couldn''t help but have some curiosity. He was very clear in his heart that there might be a set of family rankings on this planet.


    "Well, then, there are family rankings on the planet. Tell me what you know." So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng asked directly without any hesitation.


    Wang long after hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the eyes flashed a surprised look.


    But Wang Long soon put down the surprise, but the shock in his heart could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Because Wang long heard what Ye Feng said, on this planet, Ye Feng is not a person on their planet, which is very close to Wang Long''s guess.


    This also makes Wang Long completely determined to do this business with Ye Feng. After all, the existence of other planets on their planet is bound to do something great.


    After thinking of this, Wang long did not hesitate to tell Ye Feng the truth and told Ye Feng what he knew about the family ranking.


    At this time, after listening to Wang Long''s explanation, Ye Feng completely understood that there are first-class families, second-class families and third class families on this planet.


    Wang Long''s family is only a second rate family on this planet, but their family is also the top one among the second rate families.

 Chapter 888

    There is no comparison with those first-class families, because those first-class families are in charge of the biggest power on the planet.


    Generally speaking, those first-class families have a deep back. Jing is basically the family of those in power. First class families are not only very rich.


    Moreover, in terms of power, these second-class families can''t compete with each other. Therefore, over the years, the ranking of first-class families has not changed, and no second-class family can rank among the first-class families.


    After listening to Wang Long''s explanation, Ye Feng completely understood that the influence of those first-class families was not as simple as Ye Feng thought.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have much interest in this. Now he has to figure out which family is the second generation of the rich that he said was broken that day.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly asked Wang Rong, of course, about the recent events in these families.


    Wang long after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he is still very hard to recall, and tell Ye Feng what he knows.


    Wang Long knows a lot of things. As the head of a second rate family, he must know something that is not as good as others.


    These things are very much, Ye Feng or from Wang Long''s explanation, found a family situation, and Ye Feng''s work is very similar.


    That is one of the first-class families. One of their eldest sons, that is, the son of the patriarch, was abandoned in the restaurant. This incident also caused quite a stir.


    Ye Feng soon determined that the family he was going to deal with was probably this family, and it was still a first-class family.


    Ye Feng is not too concerned about this matter, his heart is very clear, such a family for Ye Feng is relatively easy to deal with.


    Although such a family has a very deep influence and background, in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is only an aborigine on the planet.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, so he directly asked about the family. After hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, Wang Long also reflected some things.


    He seems to have guessed that Ye Feng is going to fight against a family. Although Wang Long is shocked, he still tells Ye Feng all the information about the family.


    After listening for a long time, Ye Feng completely understood that this family is one of the first-class families. Although the ranking is not too high among the ten remaining families, it is also much better than their second-class families.


    This first-class family is called the Liu family, whose surname is Liu. The current patriarch is Liu Yiyang, not only the patriarch of the Liu family, but also the general of the Nanshan military region.


    This Nanshan area is within thousands of kilometers of the capital. The whole army in Nanshan area is controlled by this general, Liu Yiyang, the clan leader of the Liu family.


    Ordinary people do not dare to offend Liu Yiyang or the Liu family easily. The influence of the Liu family is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, which is a very terrible thing.


    It can be said that the whole Liu family controls the whole army in Nanshan area and the important posts in Nanshan military region, but they are all controlled by the Liu family. Therefore, the Liu family can be ranked among the first-class families.


    No one even dares to fight against the Liu family. Because of this, the Liu family has controlled the whole Nanshan military region for hundreds of years, and its first-class family name will never waver.


    This is what Ye Feng heard in Wang Long''s mouth. After knowing these things, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. With such a big backing, it''s very normal for the Liu family to become a first-class family.


    And have such a big backer, even to make money is also very simple, no one dare not give the Liu family face, this point Ye Feng heart is very clear.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these are really terrible backgrounds, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, Ye Feng''s strength can completely ignore individual combat weapons.


    In this case, although Ye Feng does not know whether there are other more powerful individual combat weapons, as long as he is in the capital, then the guys on the whole planet will not be able to use more extensive lethal weapons against Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng''s only worry is that the planet will have more terrible weapons of mass destruction than nuclear weapons. Ye Feng knows that it is very difficult to resist nuclear weapons alone.


    If there are more terrible weapons than nuclear weapons, it is still a threat to Ye Feng, so Ye Feng must pay attention to this, otherwise, Ye Feng is likely to be directly defeated by the army on this planet.Now Ye Feng is not too worried about this aspect of things, his current strength, can let him cope with the situation at the moment, now Ye Feng has to do is to directly implement their own plan.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng looks at Wang long sitting in front of him. If he wants to implement his plan, he must have Wang Long''s cooperation. Otherwise, Ye Feng has no way to implement his plan.


    "Are you curious now, why do I ask about the Liu family?" Ye Feng to Wang long light asked, but he did not explain why he asked.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Long is stunned. Of course, he doesn''t know why, but he knows that maybe the business is related to the Liu family.


    But Wang Long is also very clear in his heart that this is definitely not to do business with the Liu family. Ye Feng also asked the Liu family for information just now, which shows that Ye Feng doesn''t know anyone from the Liu family at all.


    "I don''t know what you mean?" Wang Long is very curious in the heart, this is how to return a responsibility after all, so to the leaf maple direct inquiry asks a way.


    "It''s very simple. Do you want to be a first-class family?" Ye Feng directly to Wang Long asked, he does not want to waste time on this matter.


    Wang long at the moment after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but the whole person all Leng in where, completely don''t know Ye Feng''s words exactly is what meaning, for this kind of thing he never thought of.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about Wang Long''s meaning at all. He knows very well in his heart that Wang Long is just shocked, and soon he can completely react.

 Chapter 889

    At this time, Wang Long suddenly reacts. Ye Feng first inquires about the Liu family, then starts to talk about business, and indicates his first-class family.


    Just these two points have already made Wang Long completely react. Ye Feng means to let his family replace the Liu family and become a new first-class family.


    This is something that has never happened before. After hearing this, Wang Long subconsciously wants to refuse it. He knows that Ye Feng wants to completely destroy the Liu family.


    This idea is too crazy. Wang Longke has never had such an idea. The existence of the Liu family is terrible, but it controls the existence of the Nanshan military region, which is not what he can deal with at all.


    Wang Long himself subconsciously wanted to refuse, but at this time, Wang Long suddenly remembered Ye Feng''s strength, which can resist the laser gun''s sweeping, and can control the flying sword to instantly pierce the bulletproof glass.


    This is a terrible strength, which is not the strength that ordinary people can achieve. Wang long just thought of it, and then slowly raised his head, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Please tell me more, sir." Wang long asks Ye Feng with a firm face. Now he needs to know what Ye Feng''s plan is, so that he can decide whether he wants to do it or not.


    Wang Long doesn''t know about other things, but he knows very well that he is only a businessman. Now 30% of the business in the capital is in his hands, which is also because he has made a good start.


    But in recent years, because the Liu family began to pay attention to the market here in the capital, his business is getting worse and worse in recent years. If there is no change, the huge business of the Wang family will disappear in a few years.


    At that time, if he can still be a small businessman, that would be the best result. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the money he has earned over the years has made many first-class families envious.


    Even now he is in a very dangerous situation. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may be doomed. But now he can''t stop it, and their royal family is slowly going down.


    Wang Long started from scratch and has no background strength at all. Now even if he wants to fight back, it''s something he doesn''t dare to do. He can only watch the Liu family take advantage of their power and slowly take business from him.


    But now Ye Feng has given him a possibility, although this possibility will take a very big risk, but now Wang Long looks bright, in fact, has not taken so much into account.


    As long as the Liu family can be dealt a severe blow, the Wang family will not be directly ruined. Now he has no other choice but to cooperate with Ye Feng, so Wang Long now looks at Ye Feng in front of him.


    When Ye Feng sees Wang Long''s expression at the moment, he already knows that Wang Long has decided now, so the next thing is very simple, and Ye Feng also knows how to do it. Next, he will start to tell Wang long his plan.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s plan is very simple. After he asked Wang long about the Liu family, he knew that the Liu family is now annexing Wang Long''s business.


    This makes Ye Feng very sure that his plan is absolutely feasible, and he also knows that the Liu family now occupies about 20% of the capital''s business.


    Now Ye Feng''s plan is to let Wang Long directly use various means, as well as business means, to swallow up the Liu family''s business, which Wang long can absolutely do.


    Ye Feng also said this to Wang long. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Long couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. There was still some hesitation in his heart.


    He is very clear that if he wants to annex the Liu family''s industry, he must face the counterattack of the Liu family.


    As a person without any background and influence, Wang Long is totally afraid to do so. Although he knows Ye Feng''s plan now, he doesn''t know how to implement it.


    If he is allowed to use business means to fight back against the Liu family, Wang Long has full confidence that he can directly annex the Liu family''s business in a very short time.


    Although the business of the Liu family seems to be very prosperous now, the foundation is very unstable. It only takes half a month for him to completely swallow up the business of the Liu family.


    But the most important problem is that the background strength of the Liu family is not equal to that of Wang long. If he wants to do so, it is estimated that before long, their Wang family will disappear completely on this planet.


    Ye Feng also knows Wang Long''s worries, so he will directly tell Wang long about his plan, and there is no worry and care at all.Ye Feng shows a funny smile, and tells Meng what he wants to do. Let Wang long not worry, just do it.


    Although Wang Long is very confused, but his heart is very clear, Ye Feng''s strength is so strong, he has no reason to refuse.


    Now he can only do it according to what Ye Feng said. Of course, Wang Long doesn''t have much confidence in the ending, but now he can only do it according to what Ye Feng said.


    After Ye Feng saw Wang Long''s promise, he couldn''t help nodding. Then he didn''t care too much about these things. He just let Wang long leave now and hurry to implement his plan.


    Wang Long nodded, and then quickly left the box. Although he still hesitated, he had decided to do what he would do.


    At this time, Ye Feng sat on the sofa, showing a thoughtful expression. Now Wang Long has begun to carry out his plan.


    In other words, it will only take about half a month for the Liu family''s business to be swallowed up by the queen mother, but the Liu family can never wait to die.


    Now there is only one way to let the Liu family worry about themselves and dare not fight back against Wang long.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s plan is very simple, that is to kill Liu''s clan leader directly, as well as the guys in important positions.


    Ye Feng is absolutely able to do this, because his strength has been able to ignore the individual weapons on this planet.


    Therefore, as long as Ye Feng kills Liu Yiyang, the clan leader of the Liu family, the Liu family will be directly in chaos. At that time, Ye Feng can let Wang long swallow up the Liu family''s industry.


    At that time, the Liu family will be too busy to care about business at all. The southern military region is a very important military region.

 Chapter 890

    Their Liu family has been in charge of Nanshan military region for many years. Now Liu Yiyang is suddenly killed. It is estimated that the Liu family will be in chaos and there will be no leader. At that time, the Liu family will be in a mess.


    It''s absolutely impossible to deal with Wang long. Ye Feng is very sure of this. What he wants to do now is just this.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He stood up and showed himself a hiding skill. Then he came to the viewing platform and flew out with a sharp sword.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is going to the general center of Nanshan military region, which is the command center of the whole Nanshan military region.


    And the chief figure of this general center is Liu Yiyang, as long as Ye Feng completely suppresses the general center of Nanshan military region.


    Even if half of the whole Liu family has been abandoned, then they will be too busy to take care of themselves, and his old opponents will surely trip them up in the military region.


    Nanshan military region is such an important military region, many forces are covetous. Without Liu Yiyang''s Town, other people will definitely fight against Nanshan military region.


    At the moment, Ye Feng stepped on the sharp sword and flew to the command center of Nanshan military region. Now he didn''t have to think about anything else. As long as he killed Liu Yiyang, all the problems would be solved.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. In a moment, he came to a mountain area hundreds of miles away.


    The command center of Nanshan military region is located in this mountainous area. This mountainous area is very hidden. Most people would never expect that the command center would be in this place.


    It is precisely because of its good concealment that it is very suitable to establish a command center to command the army. It is very safe and will not be discovered by others or attacked by the enemy.


    This is also the most suitable place to set up a command center under normal circumstances. It is also very normal for Liu Yiyang to set up the command center of Nanshan military region here.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things, because he is going to kill Liu Yiyang thoroughly now, and the next thing is very easy to do.


    As long as Liu Yiyang is aware of it, the whole Liu family will be in a mess. At that time, the boys'' forbidden zone will be swallowed by many people, and the business will also be swallowed.


    In less than half a month, the Liu family will definitely fall into disrepair, and it will be impossible for the Liu family to deal with Wang Xiaoxiao and his family.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to fly over the command center of Nanshan military region, where there are many infrared rays scanning around.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about the infrared scanning, even if these infrared scanning to himself, then Ye Feng will not have any escape.


    Because what Ye Feng is going to do now is to attack the command center. He already knows that the individual weapons in the command center have no threat to him at all.


    What''s more, Ye Feng now wants to test whether those large or heavy weapons will pose any threat to himself.


    You know, there are many air defense weapons and all kinds of heavy weapons outside the command center of Nanshan military region, all of which are to protect the safety of the command center.


    Ye Feng just took these weapons to test. What''s the power of these weapons? If the power is very big, Ye Feng can leave at any time.


    If the power of the weapon is not as huge as expected, Ye Feng can attack directly and command center. At that time, he can also know his own strength and what level he is on the planet.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed directly to the command center. The speed was very fast, and he didn''t evade at all. Those infrared rays came to scan.


    In the moment Ye Feng rushes down, those infrared rays scan Ye Feng, and the whole command center rings with a loud alarm signal, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all.


    He still rushed down. At this time, the weapons around the command center aimed at Ye Feng one after another. These are heavy weapons similar to the fort, and countless soldiers raised their weapons to aim at Ye Feng.


    These people have found Ye Feng. They still don''t know what Ye Feng is, or what kind of weapon Ye Feng is. They can''t see Ye Feng in the scanning. Ye Feng is an ordinary person.


    Ye Feng did not care about these things, he still rushed down, he did not immediately move, because he now wanted to test the power of those fort.


    Just after Ye Feng rushed down for more than ten meters, the fort and the citizens did not hesitate at all, so they began to gather fire towards Ye Feng.In an instant, countless laser beams bombarded Ye Feng. The laser beams emitted from those fort were at least half a meter thick, and their power was even more terrifying. Ye Feng could clearly feel this.


    But Ye Feng didn''t dodge at all. He directly attached the virtual shadow of the elephant to his body and rushed towards those laser beams.


    Just in a moment, thousands of laser beams bombarded Ye Feng, and a terrible roar broke out.


    Ye Feng''s body was hit by the high temperature produced by the laser beam, which made it a bright red color, but it was just the elephant shadow bombarding Ye Feng''s surface.


    For Ye Feng, there is no threat at all, because he will not be hurt by these laser beams and heavy artillery. This also makes Ye Feng completely clear that the heavy weapons on this planet do not seem to pose any threat to himself.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, let those laser beams bombard him ceaselessly, Ye Feng''s elephant virtual shadow, there is no sign of being broken.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and he also knows that the weapons on this planet can''t hurt himself at all, so the next thing is very simple.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He stabbed a sharp sword which he had changed. This sharp sword turned into a streamer in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s primary goal of Acer is those forts. Although the sword is not high-grade, it is an invincible artifact for people on this planet.


    The sword cut a streamer and instantly passed through dozens of battery. The moment the battery was cut by the sword, a terrible roar broke out and turned into a pile of fragments.


    Those Fort couldn''t resist the power of Ye Feng''s sword. They were cut into pieces by Ye Feng one after another. In just a few seconds, all the fort around the command center were cut into pieces by the sword.

 Chapter 891

    The speed of the sword is very fast, just like a streamer, which makes the soldiers react and find that their defense system has been completely paralyzed.


    Now only those soldiers in the whole command center can use their individual weapons to defend against Ye Feng, but it has no effect at all.


    Ye Feng did not care about the bombardment of these soldiers, because the power of those individual weapons is too small, for Ye Feng, it is better to tickle.


    At the moment, those soldiers keep shooting at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng directly ignores those soldiers, and he knows very well that if he doesn''t teach these soldiers a lesson, they will shoot at themselves endlessly.


    Although these laser beams can not cause any damage to Ye Feng, they will also cause countless sparks in front of Ye Feng''s eyes, which will block Ye Feng''s sight.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng gently waved his hand, and the sword turned into a streamer again, just like a flash of lightning, shuttling back and forth among the soldiers who were facing his own design.


    In just one second, the sword passed through hundreds of soldiers.


    Those are others. They can''t resist the terrible power of this sharp sword. They are punctured in an instant. Their hearts can''t die any more. They can''t resist the slightest bit.


    After killing hundreds of soldiers, Ye Feng didn''t stop at all, because there are at least tens of thousands of soldiers in the command center, and the number of these hundreds of soldiers is still too small.


    If you want to frighten all the soldiers in this command center, Ye Feng needs to kill more soldiers, so at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t mean to stop at all. That sharp sword turns into a streamer again.


    Only a flash of lightning flashed by, and thousands of soldiers were killed instantly. This time, Ye Feng decapitated those soldiers directly.


    If the visual effect of piercing the heart is not good, these soldiers were beheaded directly, which directly caused the panic of other soldiers.


    Tonic heart seems not so bloody, but if you decapitate directly, countless heads are thrown into the air, and then fall down, like hell.


    No matter how strong and tenacious those soldiers are, they are just ordinary people. After encountering this irresistible existence, they have lost their desire to fight.


    They don''t know whether they will be beheaded directly by that strange lightning in the next second. So at the moment, those soldiers have panicked and have no fighting ability at all.


    The soldiers who were still shooting at Ye Feng left their weapons and fled in all directions. In their eyes, Ye Feng was like the God of war, an invincible existence.


    Just for a moment, the defense system of the whole command center was paralyzed. Not only the fort was blown to pieces, but also the soldiers began to flee.


    This scene of the war was delivered to the command center of the general room, at the moment of Liu Yiyang is looking at these situations.


    Standing in the general''s room, that is, the command room, Liu Yiyang''s face is very ugly. Their magnificent Nanshan military region will be directly defeated by an unidentified existence.


    This is a great shame for him, but at the moment he can do nothing, this guy is incomparable in his view.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyang does not know what this man came to Nanshan military region for? But now the Nanshan military region has completely lost its defense capability.


    "General, what are we going to do now?" One of the officers said to Liu Yiyang with a look of panic. It seems that he is also at a loss.


    After hearing the officer''s words, Liu Yiyang couldn''t help frowning. He seemed to have made a decision, but he didn''t dare to make it easily.


    "General, now we can''t wait any longer. The results of the scan just now have come out. This is actually a person who can fly in mid air."


    "It must be something developed by other military regions or unknown organizations. It''s impossible for ordinary people to master this kind of technology. It can resist the bombardment of heavy artillery. It''s just terrible."


    "So we have to use that weapon now. If we don''t use the secret weapon of our Nanshan military region, I''m afraid our Nanshan military region will become history."


    One of the officers, who looked like he was longer last year, stepped forward when he saw that it seemed difficult for Liu Yiyang to make a decision, and said aloud to him.


    As soon as these words came out, there was only one point left. Everyone looked at Liu Yiyang and was waiting for him to make a decision.At the moment, Liu Yiyang looks very ugly. After hesitating for a moment, he can''t help turning around and pressing a red button on the control panel of the command center.


    After seeing Liu Yiyang press the red button, everyone can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that as long as they press the red button, the problems they are facing will be solved.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know about all this. At the moment, after he solved the video, he took back the sword, and then flew slowly towards the command center.


    Now Ye Feng has completely controlled the whole command center, and no one can stop him. Ye Feng is going to completely destroy the whole command center and kill Liu Yiyang on the spot.


    In this way, Ye Feng can fulfill his promise. After that, Wang Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to worry about revenge any more. Ye Feng knows all these things very well.


    What''s more exciting for Ye Feng is that the heavy weapons on this planet have no effect on him, that is to say, he can basically walk horizontally on this planet, let alone worry about anything.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng flies down quickly. Now he is going to kill Liu Yiyang, and then kill some of the officers who are in important positions.


    Then the whole Nanshan military region will be in a mess. At that time, the Liu family will be too busy to take care of themselves, and his plan will be completely successful. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t wait to kill Liu Yiyang.


    Just when Ye Feng is about to enter the command center, he suddenly feels a breath of danger, which makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned.


    This kind of breath can only be felt when he is facing a very powerful monster, but this time Ye Feng has gone and felt it on this planet.

 Chapter 892

    This surprised Ye Feng a little, but Ye Feng responded quickly. He raised his flying altitude, and then looked cautiously under the command center for a year.


    At this time, one of the steel gates of the command center was suddenly opened from inside, and a red monster came out from inside.


    This monster is about five meters tall, and its whole body is full of uplifted muscles. It looks very terrible, and its face is also very ferocious, just like a human who has been destroyed.


    Ye Feng in this guy''s body, feel a very terrible and dangerous breath, this let Ye Feng have some surprise, he looked at the monster carefully.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t know the origin of the monster, but he knows that the monster is from the command center, so it must be from Nanshan military region.


    However, Ye Feng can also feel that this monster is full of danger. It doesn''t seem to be controlled by human beings. On the contrary, it seems to be a monster who wants to destroy everything.


    After seeing this monster, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. This monster looks like a biochemical monster in the movie.


    The blood red skin of the whole body looks as if it came out of the blood, and then contact the special situation of Nanshan military region.


    This monster is probably produced by Nanshan District, but it can be seen that people in Nanshan military district do not seem to have much control over this monster.


    Because when this monster rushed out, it smashed all the surrounding gates and facilities. It can be seen from this that Nanshan military region does not seem to be in full control of a monster.


    Ye Feng quickly responded. This monster is estimated to be the experimental product of Nanshan District. He has not fully mastered this technology.


    However, today''s appearance has forced Nanshan military region to a desperate situation, so only those in Nanshan military region can release this monster.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much, but he could feel that there was a strong and terrible force in this monster.


    This power, even let Ye Feng feel a trace of danger, which also let Ye Feng have some surprise.


    After all, the technology on this planet seems not so powerful to Ye Feng, but there is such a monster, which makes Ye Feng have some doubts.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng took a very indifferent look at the monster, and a faint look flashed in his eyes. Although the power contained in this monster is very terrible, Ye Feng will go to meet this monster for a while.


    After all, he has been flying in the air. If he does not enter the command center of Nanshan military region, there is no way to kill Liu Yiyang. Ye Feng''s purpose today will not be achieved.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the monster suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Feng. There was a strong murderous air in his eyes. Ye Feng could not help shaking his head after seeing this scene.


    It seems that this monster has found its own existence, and Ye Feng sees endless anger from this monster''s eyes. This monster should want to kill itself directly.


    Maybe this monster wants to smash everything he sees now. After all, that monster has smashed the facilities outside the command center of Nanshan military region.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He flies in the air and looks at this monster coldly. At the same time, he calls out the sword and hovers around him. He can move it at any time.


    That monster in see Ye Feng summon out a strange thing, that is Ye Feng''s sword, seems to become more angry.


    Ye Feng at this time to react, this monster seems to be able to sense the hostility of others to him, this will only make this monster more angry.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care. No matter whether this monster felt his hostility or not, he would fight against a monster.


    If you don''t kill this monster, you can''t enter the command center and kill Liu Yiyang, the clan leader of the Liu family.


    As time went by, the red monster''s muscles expanded immediately after seeing Ye Feng, and its body increased by one or two meters. Now it has reached the height of six or seven meters.


    And the body''s muscles look more solid, that force is also a lot stronger, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    But Ye Feng is just surprised. His eyes are slightly cold. Now is not the moment of hesitation. He stabbed the sword which he had replaced to the monster below.This sharp sword turned into a streamer, just like a flash of lightning. It stabbed the monster and made a dull sound.


    With a puff, the head of this sharp sword fell into the skin of this monster. However, it only fell into the head of a sword, and the rest of the sword could not be pierced at all.


    Ye Feng felt that the head of this sword seemed to be caught by the muscle of this monster. He was completely out of proportion. Even if ye Feng increased his strength, he had no effect at all.


    And Ye Feng also found that although the monster''s skin was punctured, it did not shed any blood, as if the punctured skin healed instantly.


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown. Although this sharp sword doesn''t have much strength, it''s just a stroke of Ye Feng, but it also has seven or eight million jin.


    But this kind of attack has no effect on a monster, which is beyond the limit of force on this planet.


    After all, the power of those laser guns, mechanism guns and other weapons may not be stronger than the sword Ye Feng stabbed. Ye Feng was very surprised.


    If you look at it in this way, this monster is basically invincible on this planet, which is a very surprising thing.


    However, Ye Feng responded quickly. Although this incident surprised Ye Feng, he was not too surprised. He still had some ideas in his heart.


    At least Ye Feng didn''t use his strength at all, so he didn''t care about it. He didn''t succeed.


    If ye Feng shows all his strength, Ye Feng can even level this command center directly, but Ye Feng will not.


    After all, to do that would be a complete war with the planet. At least Ye Feng doesn''t want to have a complete war with the planet, and he doesn''t want to make too much noise.

 Chapter 893

    This time, Ye Feng came here just to kill Liu Yiyang, the clan leader of the Liu family. As for the appearance of this monster, it was just unexpected.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, the monster suddenly seized the sword that Ye Feng had stabbed out. The muscle of his hand burst out instantly, and the terrible force pulled out the sword.


    Please introduce this monster. He doesn''t care about the sharpness of the sword. He holds his hands on the sword and seems to want to break the sword into two parts.


    However, this monster obviously overestimated his power. Although this sword is not a magic weapon, it is also a serious weapon.


    Although the sharpness of a piece of cake is not enough, the firmness alone can''t be broken by ordinary people. Even some martial arts practitioners in the realm of refining Qi need to use some strength to make a seven-year-old sword.


    So this monster used all his strength, and his muscles expanded completely, but there was no way to break the sword in half.


    After using the power for a long time, but without any effect, this monster became more and more angry. He directly threw the sword to the ground and stepped on it.


    It seems that it was because it didn''t break the sword in half, which completely angered the monster. The muscles on the monster expanded again, and the body shape also reached a terrible level of about 10 meters.


    Such a height, standing in front of an ordinary person, is basically equal to the existence of a hill.


    You know, a small building with more than three floors is only about 10 meters, and the shape of this monster has reached 10 meters, which is a very terrible number.


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown when he sees the monster''s body size increasing again, because he can feel that with the monster''s body size increasing every time, his power will be more terrible.


    This monster seems to have no limit, can unlimited enhance their own strength, which makes Ye Feng completely surprised, but she is not too concerned.


    Because ye Feng''s current strength, this monster is still too weak, Ye Feng can kill this monster directly at any time.


    But Ye Feng has some doubts at the moment, because he can feel a little bit of threat on this monster, which is very strange.


    After all, with the strength of this monster, this monster can''t threaten Ye Feng, but it gives Ye Feng such a feeling.


    At this time, Ye Feng made a decision not to kill this monster. He wanted to see where the limit of this monster was.


    As for Liu Yiyang and the officers of the Liu family, Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, he has now controlled the command center of the Nanshan military region.


    Now even if he wastes some time, there is nothing to care about. After all, Liu Yiyang and the officers of the Liu family have no way to escape here.


    It''s OK for Ye Feng to kill Liu Yiyang and the officers of the Liu family after he has solved this monster, so Ye Feng is not too worried about it.


    At the moment of Ye Feng very indifferent, she looked at the monster, toward the machine, slowly came over, can see, this monster is accumulating strength.


    Ye Feng can feel the power contained in this monster. It keeps gathering and may burst out at any time.


    In other words, this monster seems to want to jump up and fight directly with himself. After seeing this, Ye Feng shakes his head. This monster''s fighting style is very primitive.


    However, it also shows that the intelligence quotient of this monster is quite primitive. There are not many opportunities at all. It can be just a war machine.


    This can also confirm what Ye Feng just thought, that is, this monster should be the experimental object made by Nanshan military region, and there is no way to completely control a monster.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, she couldn''t help shaking her head, but she didn''t care too much about it. There was a faint light in his eyes. Now he didn''t want to kill a monster directly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng calmly flies in the air. He is waiting for the monster to jump up and fight with him. Ye Feng has already thought about it, and he constantly angers a monster.


    Because it seems that this monster''s strength will increase as long as it is enraged. Ye Feng wants to see what kind of strength this monster can achieve.Just when Ye Feng thought about it, the red monster seemed to have lost his rage. His muscles suddenly burst out and his legs were on the ground like a missile.


    You know, Ye Feng is flying in the air at the moment, hundreds of meters away from the ground, but when this red monster pushes on the ground, it is like a shell rushing in front of Ye Feng.


    This speed is very terrible, but Ye Feng didn''t care too much about him. When he saw the red monster rushing in front of him, his huge fist was already towards him.


    A light look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he directly punched the red monster. Ye Feng didn''t even use his real Qi, but relied on his physical strength to carry a monster''s attack.


    After all, Ye Feng''s physical strength can still produce 100 million jin of terror. It''s very simple to use his physical strength to carry a monster''s attack.


    After all, the power of this monster is only a few million jin, which is not enough to make Ye Feng a great enemy. However, the potential of this monster is a bit surprising to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng a punch, you this monster to blast together, the surrounding moment by this terrible force shock out a shock wave.


    Even if ye Feng and this monster are at a height of several hundred meters, the blow is a blow, but the ground is also swept by this shockwave.


    The shock force of terror instantly blew up many sundries on the ground. This alone was enough to see how terrible Ye Feng''s power against this monster was.


    At this time, Ye Feng really felt that the power of this monster had reached the level of more than 8 million jin, which was very different from the power he showed at the beginning.

 Chapter 894

    After feeling this, Ye Feng is not too surprised, because he has been very clear that this monster can constantly improve his strength.


    There was a faint look in Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng only used about 10 million catties of power in this fist. After the fight with this monster, the power of this monster was only 8 million catties.


    But after the roar together, the power of this monster instantly rose to the level of 10 million jin. Because of this, the body shape of this monster was not directly smashed down by Ye Feng, but steadily fell to the ground.


    For this point, Ye Feng can''t help frowning, he didn''t think how much power he used, this monster can also instantly be the same as his own power.


    If ye Feng was still a little curious about the potential of a monster just now, what''s left in Ye Feng''s heart is shocked. After all, he can improve his strength instantly, unless he uses some secret skills.


    That is to say, some methods similar to increasing one''s own strength can instantly improve one''s own strength and strength. However, this monster obviously did not use that method. After all, that method needs a certain price.


    This monster knows at a glance that it has no wisdom, unless it has some methods and secrets instinctively, otherwise it is impossible to learn these things the day after tomorrow.


    If you look at this, this monster is man-made, and there is no inheritance, and the wisdom is also very low, so it is impossible to have a similar secret.


    In other words, the method possessed by this monster is only caused by the particularity of his body. This is not a secret skill at all, but a special energy that Ye Feng has not seen.


    Of course, this kind of energy is probably not the kind of energy Ye Feng recognized, but is similar to some special forces such as biotechnology, which belongs to the scientific level.


    For this, Ye Feng is very shocked and curious. He did not expect that there would be such a technological level on this planet.


    Although Ye Feng is very shocked and curious, at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that he has not forced out all the potential and strength of this monster. What he wants to do now is to force out all the strength of this monster.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has no hesitation. He can see that this monster is more angry now, and what he wants to do now is to completely enrage this monster.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. She immediately aroused the sharp sword that was thrown to the ground by this monster. This sharp sword didn''t stab this monster, but kept passing by this monster.


    It can be said that this sword is not stabbing at a monster now, but constantly across the monster''s body. Every time this sword crosses the monster''s body, it will cut a wound on the monster''s body.


    The speed of this sharp sword is very fast, so it is said that only in a moment, dozens of wounds were cut on this monster, but these wounds healed completely in a moment.


    Although all the wounds healed and there was no trace, this monster felt the pain when it was cut. Ye Feng could see that this monster was more angry.


    "Roar!" This monster suddenly raised his head and yelled at Ye Feng crazily. The whole ground was shaken slightly by this roar.


    After feeling this scene, Ye Feng was stunned, because he found that the power of this monster had soared to 20 million jin, which was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    After all, just in a short moment, the power of this monster soared so much, which made Ye Feng really have some incomprehensible. After all, this is not the level that some secret skills can achieve.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng was shocked, but he didn''t stop controlling the sword. He still kept controlling the sword to make more wounds on this monster.


    This monster crazy Dynasty of a sword caught in the past, but the speed of the sword is too fast, although the power of this monster is very terrible, but the speed still can''t keep up with the speed of this sword.


    This monster kept holding the sword, but the arrow under the control of Ye Feng escaped. This monster''s attack left more scars on this monster at the same time.


    Although this monster''s healing ability is very terrible, although the wound healed, the cut was still very painful. This monster was even more angry. In addition, he couldn''t grasp the sword, and the anger in his eyes almost burst out.At the moment, the power of this monster suddenly increased to 30 million catties. At the same time, the speed of this monster also kept up with it. Originally, Ye Feng controlled the sword and could easily evade this monster''s attack.


    But when this monster''s power reached 30 million jin, the speed of the sword was about to be followed by this monster, and Ye Feng had some difficulty in controlling it.


    After all, it''s not long since Ye Feng stepped into the realm of refining gas. If he controls the sword, his power and speed are not too fast. After all, this is not Ye Feng''s main attack method.


    So, although Ye Feng is still controlling the sword, the power of this monster is still increasing, and it is possible to catch that sword at any time.


    However, this is also a very good opportunity for Ye Feng to exercise. After all, he has not used the sword as his attack means all the time, but used the martial arts added by the ancient Vientiane formula as his attack means.


    You know, the most powerful attack a general gas refining warrior has is to use his own weapons to fight with his opponent. This is a very normal thing.


    After all, no matter how powerful the martial arts and skills are, they can''t match the power of a magic weapon. Therefore, most martial arts practitioners will cultivate their own weapons, so that they can give full play to their strongest fighting ability.


    However, the time Ye Feng stepped into the realm of refining gas was too short, so he had no time to practice this aspect. This time, he could improve his level of controlling weapons.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng was absorbed in controlling the sword. After all, the monster had been attracted by the sword and didn''t care what he meant.

 Chapter 895

    In this short period of several seconds, Ye Feng has a better understanding of the control of the sword, and his level has also improved to a higher level. This is a great harvest for Ye Feng.


    But at the moment, although Ye Feng''s control and level have reached a new level, he can also find that the power of this monster has been conquered to the terror level of 50 million jin.


    No matter how fast his level of controlling the sword increases, it can''t keep up with the speed of this monster''s power increase. This sword was caught directly by that monster after it made a scar at the end.


    After grasping the sword, the monster rushed to the ground. He regarded the sword as a hammer, hammering the ground and breaking the sword with both hands.


    However, this sharp sword is a serious Taoist weapon. Its body is extremely strong. Even if this monster''s power reaches 50 million jin, it is impossible to break this sharp sword.


    But at this time, Ye Feng found a thing that shocked him very much, that is, the monster seemed to break the sword constantly.


    His strength is growing continuously. It seems that he has to break this sword. In a short time, his strength has increased to about 80 million jin, which is a terrible number.


    After Ye Feng felt this, a look of shock flashed in his eyes. He really didn''t know what kind of degree this monster could achieve.


    But at this time, Ye Feng can clearly feel that the power of this monster has reached a very terrible level, and the sword in his hand has begun to creak.


    This has proved that this sword, that is, the Dao weapon, has reached the most powerful strength he can bear.


    In other words, this sword is likely to be broken directly by this monster.


    Ye Feng''s eyes could not help flashing a look of shock, but she did not have any action, just quietly watching this monster to break a sword.


    After all, Ye Feng now wants to see what kind of degree this monster can achieve. At this time, a monster is still breaking the sword.


    However, at the moment, the power of this monster has reached 100 million jin, which is a very terrible number. From 7 million jin to now, it has exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination.


    At this time, the sword could not bear this monster, the terrible power. After a clear sound, the sword was broken into two parts by this monster.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that the power of this monster could reach this level, which Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    After the monster broke the sword, he threw the sword on the ground. His eyes had burst out with anger. At this time, she looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who is flying in the air, can''t help frowning when she sees this scene. She has already felt some dangerous breath from this monster.


    After all, it''s no wonder that Ye Feng''s physical strength is not equal to Ye Feng''s. If it continues to grow like this, Ye Feng''s physical strength can''t compete with a monster.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent. After all, he has stepped into the realm of refining Qi. The most powerful power he has is not the physical power, but the golden Qi he cultivates.


    Ye Feng, who has golden Qi, is more confident in his heart. He doesn''t believe that this monster can resist his own terrible Qi attack.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, the monster''s feet immediately stepped on the ground, and his body shape rushed to Ye Feng like a shell.


    This time, the speed is faster, the attack is more violent, the surrounding air is compressed by this monster, making a roaring sound.


    It''s just a jump. This monster has broken through the sound barrier, and a large number of gas waves are exploding around it. They are spreading all around. The gas explosion also makes a roaring sound, just like a shell.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also began to be cautious. He did not show mercy at all. Instead, he directly used the ordinary Qi in his body to condense into two elephant virtual shadows and bombarded the monster.


    Two elephant virtual shadows, just like ancient demons, roar and rush to a monster. Together, these two elephant virtual shadows can burst out 200 million jin of power.This kind of power has more than doubled that of this monster. For this blow, Ye Feng is very confident. He believes that this monster can''t directly break through to one Jin''s power.


    And this blow can also make this monster eat certain damage, so Ye Feng can also see what kind of attack this monster can withstand.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, this monster directly hit the elephant with one punch.


    This monster''s fist smashed on the elephant, which directly broke out the earth shaking terrorist force.


    Although this monster is very terrible, his power at the moment is only 100 million catties. In the face of the 200 million catties of terror burst out by the elephant, it is still slightly inferior.


    This monster was suddenly burst out by the elephant, the power of the fierce bombardment on the ground, this monster in mid air was smashed down, after a terrible roar.


    There was a big pit tens of meters deep on the ground, and the monster was lying in the center of the pit, covered with bruises and red blood.


    It can be seen that this monster has been hurt at the moment, but Ye Feng is surprised to find that the power of this monster is soaring.


    However, in a short moment, the power of this monster soared to 200 million jin, which was equivalent to the power of the elephant burst out by Ye Feng. To Ye Feng''s surprise, he was speechless.


    After all, Ye Feng didn''t expect that the potential of this monster was so terrible. In this case, he could burst out so much potential.


    Directly increased the power of 100 million jin, which made Ye Feng completely unable to believe his eyes. After all, he had never found such a situation before.

 Chapter 896

    Ye Feng at the moment soon calmed down his mood, although he had not seen this kind of situation before, now he actually saw it.


    Although this situation is very surprising, but Ye Feng knows that he is not surprised now, but to find a way to solve this monster.


    If ye Feng wanted to see the potential of this monster at the beginning, now Ye Feng wants to get rid of this monster quickly.


    According to this situation, Ye Feng does not know how much potential this monster has. If it reaches the limit of Ye Feng''s strength, Ye Feng has no way to deal with this monster.


    And Ye Feng thought of a very terrible thing at the moment, that is, this monster seems to be not controlled by the Nanshan military region, nor limited by anyone''s control, is a beast.


    Moreover, the power of this monster has far exceeded the level of science and technology on this planet. At least Ye Feng is very confused about how the people of Nanshan military region made this monster.


    A more terrible thing is that if this monster''s strength is so strong that Ye Feng can''t deal with it, then there will be no one else on this planet to deal with this monster.


    A monster that is powerful enough to destroy the whole planet, plus there is no way to control it, in this case, it is completely a demon like existence.


    And Ye Feng can imagine that this monster itself is impossible to achieve such a level of strength, it is entirely because he oppressed him, squeezed his potential, will let this monster evolve to such a terrible level.


    If ye Feng continues to extract the potential of a monster and develop the situation to an irretrievable level, then the destruction of the planet is closely related to Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng wants to obtain the golden liquid and blue liquid on the planet to improve his strength, he never wants to destroy the planet.


    Because this is completely against Ye Feng''s original intention, Ye Feng just wants to get a lot of energy without affecting the planet.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, if he continues like this, then this planet is likely to face the danger of destruction because of it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng does not intend to continue to squeeze the potential of a monster. He is going to destroy the monster completely now, so that he can continue to implement his plan.


    Ye Feng does not want to see this planet, carrying a monster, to the complete destruction, although only a star''s destruction or not, and Ye Feng has nothing to do with it.


    Ye Feng can leave this planet at any time by using Tianxing tower, but other residents of this planet can''t leave this planet.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately mobilized the golden Qi in his body.


    Now Ye Feng can only use the golden Qi in his body to burst out in an instant. He has great power to completely eliminate this monster.


    At the moment, the wound on the monster''s body can''t heal completely and quickly. You can see that at the moment, the monster slowly stands up from the pit, but the wound on the body is still bleeding.


    Most of the wounds on this monster''s body have healed, only some very deep wounds have not healed completely.


    Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but feel a little cold. He is ready to completely destroy this monster. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly reacts.


    If you don''t completely destroy this monster with this blow, you will arouse the power of this monster to a more terrifying degree.


    If to that kind of circumstance, Ye Feng has no way to kill this monster completely.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t consider just now, but Ye Feng''s reaction is complete now. She knows that she can''t attack this monster any more. Instead, she wants to find a way to eliminate this monster in other ways.


    In such a short period of time, it is basically impossible to think of other ways to completely eliminate this monster. The power Ye Feng has at the moment is only some means of attack, and there is no other way.


    For example, Ye Feng is not proficient in the Dharma array or something like that, and it is impossible to use it in such a short time.


    So, at the moment, Ye Feng is in a dilemma. She has no way to attack a monster and kill it completely.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly raised his head and looked beyond the sky, where is a vast universe.Ye Feng''s instant reaction came over. Instead of using the method to seal this monster, it''s better to throw this monster directly into space.


    Throw this monster into the boundless universe, you can completely seal this monster. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Although this monster is very strong, it can''t fly at all. This is the weakness of this monster. This is because of this weakness. In a universe without gravity, this monster can''t move at all.


    In this way, as long as this monster is thrown into space, it will not be able to return to this planet, or even be directly trapped in space.


    After thinking of this, a light look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He was very clear in his heart that he should do something now, that is to trap this monster directly in space.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He turns his face and looks at the monster standing in the pit. At the moment, the monster is gathering strength and is ready to rush towards Ye Feng again.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly realized a problem. Now this monster''s power has reached the level of 200 million jin. In addition, this monster is ready to burst out and rush up.


    If this monster burst out all its strength and stepped on the ground, the pit would be even deeper. Now the pit has spread to the command center of Nanshan military region.


    If we deepen further, the command center of Nanshan military region will collapse in an instant. It is impossible for anyone inside to escape. At that time, not only Liu Yiyang will be buried below, but others will also be buried below.

 Chapter 897

    Burying everyone below is not what Ye Feng wants to do. In the command center of Nanshan military region, there are not only Liu Yiyang and Liu''s officers.


    There are many other forces or people in the family, who are also the mainstays of the Nanshan military region. If Liu Yiyang falls, they can take advantage of the situation and completely divide up the Nanshan military region.


    If all these people died here with Liu Yiyang, then the Nanshan military region is really in a complete mess. There is no doubt about this. Therefore, these people in the Nanshan military region must not die.


    Ye Feng also wants them to divide the Nanshan military region, so as to weaken the strength of the whole Liu family to the greatest extent. Otherwise, all the opponents of the Liu family will die. With their prestige in the military region for many years, they will soon be able to control the military region again.


    So after seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and rushed down in an instant. Now he can''t let this monster step down, otherwise the command center of Nanshan military region will be completely collapsed.


    "Give me a lift!" Ye Feng suddenly burst to drink a, instant toward that monster rushed past, this time Ye Feng did not directly rush to that monster''s side.


    Because the strength of this monster has reached the level of terror of 200 million jin. If Ye Feng rushes to this monster now, he is likely to be caught by this monster.


    With Ye Feng''s physical strength now, there is no way to compete with the physical strength of this monster, so Ye Feng can''t get close to this monster now, but he has the virtual shadow of an elephant.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng instantly summoned eight elephant virtual shadows, and then these elephant virtual shadows were all added together to form a unified elephant virtual shadow, and rushed towards the monster.


    Just for a moment, the monster was summoned by Ye Feng. The elephant''s shadow was entangled fiercely. The power of 800 million Jin was not what this monster could break away from.


    This monster is directly entangled by the virtual shadow of the elephant, but he is constantly struggling. It seems that he wants to use all his strength to break away from such a entanglement, which is what this monster has been doing.


    The power of these imaginary elephants has reached the level of terror of 80000 Jin. The strength of this monster is only 200 million jin. There is no way to break away from the entanglement of these imaginary elephants.


    Ye Feng can also feel that when the monster is frantically breaking free, the power in his body is constantly increasing, and now the power has reached 250 million jin.


    The speed of this increase is not as terrible as it was at the beginning. It seems that after breaking through 100 million jin, it is impossible for this monster to break through 100 million Jin in an instant.


    So the power of this monster is slowly improving at the moment. Even so, the power of this monster has no meaning to stop. This has surprised Ye Feng and he doesn''t know what to say.


    The strength of this monster is too terrible. Ye Feng doesn''t know how to deal with it. The potential of this monster seems endless. He doesn''t know what level this monster can achieve.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have time to think so much. He was staring at this monster. At the same time, he was walking around this monster and was climbing up towards the sky.


    Now Ye Feng is going to take advantage of this monster. In the period before his strength has been completely improved, he uses the virtual shadow of an elephant to entangle this monster and send it to space completely.


    As long as it can be sent to space, Ye Feng only needs to use the power of boost once. This monster can only be pushed forward madly by the power of boost when it can''t fly.


    Because of this, as long as this monster is sent to space, it is absolutely impossible to escape back, so Ye Feng does it now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation and began to use the constant rotation of the elephant to entangle the monster.


    And then crazy to raise the height of this monster toward the mid air, up, very fast.


    This monster roared madly, at the same time, he tried to use all his strength to break free from these elephants, but the power of these elephants was far more than this monster, and the struggle of this monster was just in vain.


    The power of this monster is constantly conquering him, his hands are wrapped up, but also broke out the power of terror, constantly hammering, winding his body of the elephant.


    But the elephant belongs to the existence of energy, there is no entity, directly ignored the attack of this monster, although this monster, every punch in the elephant''s body, but there is no actual effect.This monster frantically struggles, but it has no effect at all. The elephant is still very indifferent to entangle a monster and fly to space with one.


    Ye Feng controls the elephant and flies away in the space. The speed is very fast. In a moment, he has taken this monster to the top of the cloud.


    It''s more than ten kilometers away from the ground. If you fly up, you''ll be out of the atmosphere. Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He still uses all his strength to rush into space quickly.


    This monster seems to have realized something. He struggled crazily, and the power in his body began to surge. Now it has reached the level of 500 million jin.


    This has no effect on Ye Feng, because at the moment he has broken through the atmosphere and came out of space, where this monster has lost the help of gravity.


    So this monster can''t move in space at all. If Ye Feng let go of this monster now, this monster will float in space all the time.


    Ye Feng does not dare to take this risk. Who knows if something similar to a satellite or a meteorite will appear next to this monster.


    If you carry a monster on your back and step on it directly with these things, you can get propulsion, and then return to this planet. This is very likely to happen.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t leave this monster here. He wants to send this monster to a place very far away from the planet.

 Chapter 898

    In this way, this monster will no longer appear on this planet. This is what Ye Feng has to do, which Ye Feng knows very well.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng manipulated the elephant, entangled the monster, and continued to rush forward.


    After continuing to fly several thousand meters, Ye Feng has completely come to the space. At this moment, Ye Feng looks around and finds that from one point of view, there is no star in front of him.


    That is to say, if ye Feng uses all his strength to bombard this monster towards the front, then this monster will be directly and completely away from here, and it will never return to this planet.


    Let''s not say how terrible Ye Feng''s power is. Even if ordinary people kick a monster hard, the monster will float forward without any gravity.


    And Ye Feng''s power is very terrible, so the effect achieved can directly push this monster forward at a very terrible speed.


    That is to say, this monster can stay away from this planet in an instant, and the speed will not decrease basically, that is to say, this monster will always rush forward.


    Unless landed on a planet, otherwise, the monster''s speed will not have any attenuation, just so constantly drifting in the universe.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, what it means, which means that this monster will never return to this planet, that is to say, he will be imprisoned in space forever.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He began to gather all the forces in his body. He wanted to blow this monster out with the strongest force.


    At the moment, the time given to Ye Feng is not too much, because this monster is about to break away from the entanglement of the elephant, although I don''t know whether this monster will enter the power of the elephant and rush back to the planet.


    At the moment, the power of this monster has reached about 600 million jin. It''s terrible to be a monster. If you go on, Ye Feng really doesn''t know how to deal with this monster.


    At this time, Ye Feng had gathered all his strength. He attached the elephant shadow formed by ten ordinary Qi to his arm. It was a billion jin power, and the thrust was also terrible.


    At least this blow on that monster will directly push the speed of that monster up to tens of times faster than the speed of sound. This speed is very terrible.


    At least at this speed, this monster will be completely away from this planet in a short time, and even be pushed out of this galaxy quickly. Of course, it will take decades to achieve this.


    At that time, Ye Feng had nothing to do with it. At least at this speed, this monster will soon disappear around the planet, and there is no need to worry that this monster will reappear on this planet.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He waved a fist at the monster. As soon as the elephant''s shadow burst out, it was like an ancient demon, and he hit the monster hard.


    The virtual image of the elephant on that monster exploded in an instant. At the same time, the virtual image of the elephant that bombarded this monster exploded in an instant.


    The terrible reasoning generated in this moment immediately knocked this monster out like a shell. This monster didn''t have time to react at all, so he kept flying towards the distance, and he had no way to stop this thrust.


    In the direction he rushed, there was no planet or other things that could make him stop with the help of power. In weightlessness, no matter how strong the power of this monster was, it was powerless.


    This monster speed instantly climbed to dozens of times the speed of sound, directly turned into a meteor, disappeared in front of Ye Feng.


    After seeing this monster disappear completely, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, then turns around and flies down to this planet. Now that this monster has been completely solved, it''s time to find Liu Yiyang to settle the accounts.


    Basically, all the things here are done by Liu Yiyang, including the monster. It must be a plan and experiment led by Liu Yiyang, so Ye Feng is sure to kill Liu Yiyang thoroughly.


    After that, Ye Feng had to kill Liu Yiyang in any circumstances. The first point was that he had to fight against the Liu family. In this case, Wang Xiaoxiao would not be pursued by the Liu family.


    The second point is that Ye Feng must think about the planet. Liu Yiyang has made such a terrible monster now. Who knows if he will make other monsters in the future.This time, fortunately Ye Feng is here. If Ye Feng is not here, the planet will be completely destroyed, so Ye Feng can''t continue to let Liu Yiyang experiment like this.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly returned to the command center of Nanshan military region. At the moment, the command center of Nanshan military region has been in chaos.


    Many people frantically escape from the command center and want to escape from this place. They have seen the scene of Ye Feng fighting that monster just now. They know that the defense level of Nanshan military region alone can''t resist Ye Feng.


    Many of the officers also escaped from the command center, but Ye Feng could feel that the people in a command room in the deepest part of the command center didn''t seem to leave them. On the contrary, they were still arguing fiercely.


    After Ye Feng felt this, he decided that at least Liu Yiyang and some of his confidants did not leave the command center. They seemed to have a little illusion, or a fluke, that they would not find them.


    Or they may think that they have been solved by that monster, which is also a very likely thing. Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at the moment. He is going to enter the command center now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to fly toward the command center. Those officers and soldiers who are fleeing from the command center, when they see Ye Feng appear, they run around in panic.


    Because in their eyes, Ye Feng is like a demon. Ye Feng doesn''t care about these guys. His goal is Liu Yiyang and his confidants.

 Chapter 899

    Liu Yiyang is the patriarch of the Liu family. After killing him, the Liu family will be leaderless, and his confidants are all senior members of the Liu family. If all those people are killed, the Liu family will be completely paralyzed.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng flew to the command center of Nanshan military region without any hesitation.


    Ye Feng doesn''t look for anything. He goes into the gate, but flies towards the secret command room he feels. Even if there is a wall in front of him, he just blows it open.


    There was a terrible roar in the command center. As long as it was blocking the wall in front of Ye Feng, Ye Feng could easily break it with one punch. There was no difficulty at all. In a moment, Ye Feng had already come to the outside of the secret command room.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is standing outside the gate of the command room. The gate of the command room is made of a kind of special material. Although it is dark, it gives people a strong feeling that can''t be broken.


    Of course, this kind of feeling only ordinary people can have. For Ye Feng, this door is just as fragile as window paper.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He punched directly at the gate, which broke out in an instant. There was a terrible sound, and the gate was opened directly by Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng opened the gate, he walked in slowly, and all the people inside were stunned. They couldn''t believe that the gate made of the strongest material on the planet was opened by a blow.


    This is beyond their understanding. Even Liu Yiyang, who is standing in the middle, is shocked.


    Ye Feng is not in the mood to waste time with these people. There are many things he has to do now, and it is impossible to waste time for them all the time. So Ye Feng goes to Liu Yiyang lightly.


    "Are you Liu Yiyang, the head of the Liu family?"


    Ye Feng walks up to Liu Yiyang and asks him directly. In fact, she already knows that Wang Long told him all about Liu Yiyang''s appearance. At the moment, he is asking the doctor just to confirm.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Yiyang is stunned. As the clan leader of the Liu family, he is also the general of Nanshan military region. At the moment, he has a certain pride, but he does not dare to be arrogant in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength just now has completely shocked Liu Yiyang and his confidants, so Liu Yiyang doesn''t dare to say anything else at the moment.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all, because in his opinion, Liu Yiyang was a person he had to kill, and he also had to kill a person, otherwise, his plan couldn''t be carried out.


    Ye Feng very indifferent to Liu Yiyang, and his confidants, those happy faces are hanging a trace of panic, they do not know how to do.


    At this time, a vicious look flashed in Liu Yiyang''s eyes, as if he had made a decision. Generally, his hand was behind him, as if he was doing something.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, just slightly shook his head, he did not care about this matter, Liu Yiyang in Ye Feng''s eyes is just an ordinary person.


    Even if let him do some things, then it is impossible to threaten Ye Feng, so Ye Feng is very indifferent at the moment, she did not put Liu Yiyang in the eyes.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyang took a step back. There was a faint murderous look in his eyes. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning, because at this time, Liu Yiyang''s subordinates seemed to have restrained their fear and stepped back one after another.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng completely understood it. He estimated that Liu Yiyang had some backhand waiting for him, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    At the moment of Ye Feng, strength has exceeded, these people are too many, even if let these people use all means, it is impossible to hurt their own.


    Only Ye Feng still has some consideration, that is, he does not know whether Liu Yiyang and others will release a few monsters similar to those just now.


    You know, such a monster is a beast without any control ability. If Ye Feng doesn''t deal with those monsters, the planet will be destroyed because of these monsters.


    Ye Feng can feel out, the potential of those monsters seems endless, Ye Feng just did not explore the potential of that monster, how terrible it is.Ye Feng is also very curious about how Liu Yiyang and others can create such a monster. Even in the vast world, it is impossible for such a powerful monster to exist.


    Just when Ye Feng thought about it, Liu Yiyang and others suddenly stepped back and raised their hands high, with a red button in their hands, which seemed to be the switch of something.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. He doesn''t know what Liu Yiyang and others are doing, but he can feel that Liu Yiyang and others seem to be threatening themselves with this switch.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Do you see what I''m holding? This is the destruction button of our laboratory. If you are more aggressive, I will press this switch. "


    "Just now you have seen how terrible the experimental products in our laboratory are. I can tell you that love an experimental product is only a semi-finished product. Now there are hundreds of such experimental products in the laboratory."


    "If you don''t go away for me, I''ll release all the experimental products in this laboratory. At that time, it''s impossible to deal with them by yourself. We have so many experimental products. It''s a big deal that we all die together."


    Liu Yiyang yells loudly at Ye Feng. His eyes are covered with red blood. It seems that he has become hysterical.


    This is also a very normal thing. What Ye Feng has just done has made Liu Yiyang and others feel that the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming this time is not so simple, and they will also feel threatened.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng just shook her head slightly, although she knew that there might be hundreds of them in the laboratory, just like the monster just now.

 Chapter 900

    But he can''t let Liu Yiyang go now. Even if he releases all the monsters, Ye Feng will kill Liu Yiyang on the spot, so that he can carry out his plan.


    Big deal Ye Feng will spend more time to clean up all those monsters. Although those monsters are not easy to deal with, Ye Feng can clean up all those monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng directly ignores the threat of Liu Yiyang. Now Ye Feng doesn''t care about the monsters he releases. Anyway, it doesn''t affect him at all.


    It even has no influence on the planet. At most, it has a great influence on the command center of Nanshan military region. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all.


    At the moment, Liu Yiyang himself still wants to use this thing to threaten Ye Feng, but he sees that Ye Feng''s face is indifferent, which makes Liu Yiyang completely afraid. He knows that his last means has no effect at all.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Liu Yiyang''s face is very afraid. He asks Ye Feng with trembling. Now he really doesn''t know what Ye Feng wants to do.


    After hearing Liu Yiyang''s words, Ye Feng did not make any statement at all. Instead, he looked at Liu Yiyang with a face of fear. Maybe because he asked himself a question, Liu Yiyang''s finger left that button.


    This is a very good opportunity. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng can kill Liu Yiyang completely in an instant. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also the thing that Ye Feng thinks of here.


    Ye Feng has already covered his eyes with mysterious power. He saw that the buttons held by other people are all fake buttons, which have no effect at all. Only the buttons on Liu Yiyang''s hand are real.


    Now Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. As long as he kills Liu Yiyang immediately, Liu Yiyang has no chance to press that button. Ye Feng''s speed and reaction speed are much faster than Liu Yiyang. I don''t know how many times.


    Ye Feng has full confidence in his heart. As long as he makes a sudden move, it is impossible for Liu Yiyang to react. It only takes a moment to completely kill Liu Yiyang. This is a very confident thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. In an instant, he called out a sharp sword, which turned into a streamer and chopped directly at Liu Yiyang''s head.


    Liu Yiyang''s finger away from the button is just a moment, as long as this opportunity is lost, it is basically impossible to wait again, so Ye Feng will never miss this opportunity.


    Just for a moment, this sharp sword is like lightning. It flashed through Liu Yiyang''s neck. After a blood light, Liu Yiyang has lost control of his body.


    His eyes stare round, a face of incredible looking at Ye Feng, he did not expect, Ye Feng will kill him directly, this is Liu Yiyang completely did not expect.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng must have some things, but he did not think that Ye Feng was coming to kill him, and his hands were so clean, there was no hesitation at all.


    Just for a moment, Liu Yiyang reflected that he wanted to press the button, but he had no way to control his body. He could only watch his body fall to the ground.


    This sword directly killed Liu Yiyang in an instant. It was clean and neat, and there was no tardiness at all. When other officers saw this scene, they were all shaking with fear.


    They have never seen such a situation, nor have they seen such a terrible means at all. They just killed Liu Yiyang in a flash, which is absolutely terrible.


    After seeing this scene, all the officers were so scared that they threw the buttons on their hands to the ground. They knew very well that the buttons in their hands were fake, and there was no way to release the monsters.


    Now holding the button will have no effect at all, and you may be killed instantly by the guy in front of you. Liu Yiyang is an example.


    At the moment, Ye Feng saw that all the officers had left the buttons in their hands, so he walked forward with indifference. Then he directly controlled the sword and cut Liu Yiyang''s buttons in half in an instant.


    In this way, no one can release those monsters any more, and the rest is very easy to do. You just need to kill all the people of the Liu family, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    The people here are basically the senior members of the Liu family. As long as they are all killed, the Liu family will be completely in chaos, and it is impossible to retaliate against Wang Xiaoxiao.Ye Feng did this because the rich second generation of the Liu family offended him. If he didn''t provoke him, Ye Feng would not pay attention to these people.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He slowly looked at some of the officers, who were very close to Liu Yiyang just now, forming a small group.


    Other officers also have their own small groups. We can see from this that other officers should come from other forces, and these officers should be members of the Liu family.


    It''s quite normal that there are other powerful officers in the command center of Nanshan military region, as well as their own small groups. It''s impossible for the real rulers on this planet to give up the whole Nanshan military region to Liu Yiyang.


    The only way to weaken Liu Yiyang''s influence in Nanshan military region is to make use of other forces and arrange it in Nanshan military region. Only in this way can Nanshan military region not become Liu Yiyang''s private military region.


    If the whole Nanshan military region is controlled by Liu Yiyang, it is also a very difficult matter for the real rulers of the planet. It is also very normal to use other forces to contain Liu Yiyang.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t care about other forces. Now he has killed Liu Yiyang, and after killing these Liu family members, how they fight for Nanshan military region has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly controlled the sword and immediately killed the officers of the Liu family in front of him. None of them stayed.

 Chapter 901

    At the moment, the most powerful members of the Liu family are all killed by Ye Feng, and the rest is very simple. Other forces will quickly swallow up the Liu family.


    Ye Feng''s plan is more than half realized, and then let Wang long swallow all the Liu''s industries. At that time, the Liu''s family will completely collapse, and it is impossible to threaten Ye Feng and Wang Xiaoxiao.


    These things are in Ye Feng''s expectation. Ye Feng is very indifferent at the moment. He doesn''t care too much about it. Now he doesn''t even look at other people.


    After Ye Feng killed Liu Yiyang''s confidants, all the officers around looked at Ye Feng in a daze. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s methods were so cruel.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people at all, because he knew very well in his heart that if he didn''t kill these people, then his next plan couldn''t be implemented at all.


    After killing these people, Ye Feng doesn''t have the meaning to stay in the command room. There is nothing that Ye Feng can do to stay here.


    Now Ye Feng thought of one thing, that is, just now Liu Yiyang also said that there are hundreds of monsters in his laboratory, just like the monster he was dealing with.


    For these monsters, Ye Feng certainly won''t leave them behind. If he does, maybe one day people in Nanshan military region will be in chaos, and all these monsters will be released.


    Then the planet will be in danger of being destroyed. Ye Feng must solve this matter before leaving Nanshan military region.


    Moreover, Ye Feng is also very curious about how Liu Yiyang and others created these monsters. The potential of these monsters has exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination.


    Even some powerful monsters can''t reach the strength of this monster, which makes Ye Feng very surprised and curious. He has to go to find out.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng, without any hesitation, turned around and went out. He covered his eyes with mysterious power and explored the past around him.


    He didn''t know where the laboratory of Nanshan military region was, but he could find the trace of those monsters by covering his eyes with mysterious power. As long as he found those monsters, Ye Feng could also find the laboratory of Nanshan military region.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent at the moment. After careful exploration, he finds that there doesn''t seem to be any suspicious situation on the ground, but there are hundreds of groups of palpitating power under the ground.


    These forces, just like what the monster said just now, brought to Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng immediately determine that those monsters and laboratories were under the ground.


    The laboratory is at least several hundred meters away from the ground. For ordinary people, it is impossible to get there without tools, such as elevators. But for Ye Feng, there is no need to use elevators at all.


    Ye Feng summoned out the sword, instantly turned it into an existence similar to an electric drill, and grabbed it under the ground.


    Ye Feng followed closely into the specially opened cave. The sword in front of him quickly drilled out a passage, and Ye Feng flew down the passage.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng had already come to the outside of the so-called laboratory. The whole laboratory was covered with a special material. It looked very strong, even stronger than steel.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly exceeded the sword and went to the wall of the laboratory.


    After the sword touched the wall, a terrible sound broke out, and countless sparks splashed out. The sword, which was originally invincible, was struggling to face the wall.


    But it''s just a little hard work. The wall is still under the crazy swing of this sharp sword. It''s hard to drill out a hole that can accommodate one person.


    After knocking the wall open, Ye Feng walked into the laboratory very calmly. When he walked in, Ye Feng found that the wall was at least one meter wide, but it was also very strong.


    Ye Feng is very clear, which can be held in the strength of those terrible monsters, do not make the wall more solid, those monsters are afraid to escape directly.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t think too much about other things. When he walked into the laboratory, he found that the lights were bright and the space was huge.


    The ceiling is at least seven or eight meters high, and all the lights are arranged in order. The brightness of these lights is very high. Standing in the laboratory is like standing in the sun, you can see everything clearly.This point Ye Feng is very indifferent, if the lighting is not enough, any experimental personnel''s misoperation may cause a very terrible accident, which is also very normal.


    After getting used to the intensity of the light, Ye Feng could see the whole picture of the laboratory clearly. This laboratory is a very huge one, with all kinds of instruments everywhere. It looks very advanced.


    However, Ye Feng also found that there were huge glass silos on both sides of the laboratory. These glass windows were filled with green liquid, and there were monsters floating in the middle of those liquid.


    These monsters are full of tubes, which seem to provide nutrition for them. Moreover, these monsters seem to be sleeping, and there is no sign of waking up.


    At this time, Ye Feng also understood, it seems that all this is very easy to explain, these monsters are all blown to sleep by those experimental personnel, sleeping in the window.


    If not, as far as the potential of those monsters is concerned, as long as it is inseparable from here, I''m afraid they will be angry and their strength will keep climbing. The defense situation here is impossible to resist those monsters.


    All these monsters fall into deep sleep, which can explain why people in Nanshan military region can leave all these monsters in the laboratory without worrying that they will break through the laboratory because of anger.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng understood something, but at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t wake up those monsters at all, because he knew that waking up these monsters would make things very difficult.

 Chapter 902

    Now he has not come up with a way to completely solve these monsters. Before, he could not wake up these monsters, otherwise it would be a terrible disaster for the planet.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He continues to go deep. Since there is no way to solve these monsters, Ye Feng needs to see if there is anything else to find.


    There is still a big question in Ye Feng''s mind, which is how the people of Nanshan military region can study or create such monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walked towards the depth of the laboratory, surrounded by monsters soaking in the green liquid. Ye Feng didn''t care about these monsters at all, but walked straight ahead, and there were no experimenters in the whole laboratory.


    The battle that just broke out by himself probably scared all the experimenters out of here. This is also a very normal thing. Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all.


    As time went by, Ye Feng walked a few hundred meters in front of him and found that there was nothing else at the end of the laboratory. There was a solid wall in front of him, surrounded by monsters soaking in the green liquid.


    After discovering this situation, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. Of course, he doesn''t believe that the laboratory has come to an end. Intelligence doesn''t even have a serious experimental site. These monsters can''t be made out of thin air.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He covers his eyes with the mysterious power, and then looks at the past in the direction of the wall. Ye Feng finds a thing that makes him very shocked.


    He can clearly see that there is a terrible breath behind the wall, but this Chinese Valentine''s Day is hidden so well that when Ye Feng is on the ground, he doesn''t find this terrible breath.


    This terrible smell is more like the evil spirit than the dangerous smell of those monsters. Ye Feng was shocked by this discovery.


    This planet is dominated by science and technology. It''s amazing to find monsters on this planet. Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He controls it directly. The sword makes a big hole in this wall that can accommodate one person.


    Ye Feng walked past this hole and came to the back of the wall. At this time, Ye Feng found that there were all kinds of instruments everywhere. These instruments were obviously used for experiments, which made Ye Feng completely understand that this should be the place to do experiments.


    As for the places where monsters are stored outside, they should be similar to the places where monsters are stored. They are not specialized in experiments. This can also explain Ye Feng''s doubts at the beginning, which makes Ye Feng very clear.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He continued to walk towards the front calmly. At this time, he was surprised to find that in this laboratory, there are all kinds of instruments, and even many small monsters soaked in green liquid.


    The monster, though as like as two peas, is obviously identical, but the figures are very small. It is like the reduced version of those monsters. It is more like the babies of those monsters.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help frowning, he suddenly thought of a very terrible thing, but at the moment he has not found clear evidence before, he also dare not come to this conclusion.


    Ye Feng continues to walk forward. At this time, he finds many devices similar to computers. These devices are still on the screen, and there are all kinds of scattered things on the ground.


    It should be just when I was fighting with those monsters, there was a violent vibration in the laboratory. All the experimenters fled here in a panic, and even the computer screen didn''t turn off, which was convenient for Ye Feng.


    As a person growing up in China, Ye Feng still has a certain understanding of electronic equipment. As a special force, he needs to learn at least some knowledge. Although this planet is different from China, he should be able to operate it skillfully.


    Ye Feng took a look at the instrument and found that the method of operation was completely different from that of the computers in China, but the logic was very similar. Ye Feng soon mastered the method of operation of the computer.


    At this time, Ye Feng began to look inside the computer, he found that the computer stored a lot of information, and these information seems to be confidential.


    Fortunately, the experimenters were escaping from here, and they didn''t encrypt the data again. Ye Feng could see clearly what was written in these materials at the moment.


    After seeing these materials, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing again. He didn''t expect that people in Nanshan military region would do such a terrible experiment. It''s just a shocking experiment.The above information is described in great detail. The reason for this experiment is that people from the southern military region found a huge corpse under the ground, indicating that a corpse was not human.


    They thought they had found the body of an ancient creature, but later they found that the age of this entity was completely unknown, and there was no sign of corruption at all.


    This shocked the researchers of Nanshan military region. They began to study the corpses of ancient creatures and extracted a lot of DNA from them.


    It is precisely by virtue of these, the DNA extracted from the body of an ancient creature, that so many monsters have been successfully created. That is to say, these monsters are all copied from the DNA of that ancient creature.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng was also very shocked. From the beginning, he was full of great doubts about how these monsters were made.


    Until now, Ye Feng finally knows the reason, but Ye Feng is more interested in that ancient creature entity.


    He wanted to see what kind of ancient creatures they were, and how many terrible monsters could be reproduced with DNA. He wanted to know that the potential of those monsters was endless, and even made Ye Feng feel a little tricky.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He walked in front of him, because the front is the place where the corpse of an ancient creature was stored.


    When he came to the room where the corpses of ancient creatures were found in Chuanfang, Ye Feng saw that there was a very strong door in front of him. If he wanted to enter through this door, he had to have some identity cards and so on.

 Chapter 903

    But Ye Feng doesn''t have that kind of thing at all, but Ye Feng doesn''t need that kind of thing at all. Ye Feng''s current strength can completely ignore this gate.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, so he walked directly towards the gate. At the same time, he manipulated the sword and went crazy towards the gate.


    All of a sudden, countless sparks sprang up. Under the rotation of the sword, the gate was soon knocked out of a hole that can accommodate a person.


    In this way, Ye Feng walked into this room very calmly. As soon as he walked in, he felt that the temperature had dropped by tens of degrees. This should be the use of low-temperature technology to preserve the corpse of that ancient creature.


    For this, Ye Feng has nothing to be surprised about. He is very clear in his heart that if he wants to preserve the corpse of an ancient creature, he must use this technology.


    In this way, Ye Feng lightly walked in, walked a few meters inside, and saw the huge corpse of an ancient creature, lying in the middle of the room, surrounded by very complex instruments.


    It can be seen that these instruments can withstand low temperature, and these instruments are constantly running, and Ye Feng can clearly feel that these instruments are designed to study this ancient creature corpse.


    These instruments are used to study the corpses of ancient creatures, which should be a very normal world. What they are doing here is to study the corpses of this ancient creature, and the whole laboratory is built for this.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it. He walked to the corpse of the ancient creature very calmly. However, at this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the corpse of the ancient creature was still full of evil spirit.


    Ye Feng was shocked by this. He never thought that this ancient creature had died, and there was still such a strong evil spirit in his body. When he was alive, this evil spirit would frighten people.


    Because ye Feng can feel, just now still has not dispersed the evil spirit, burst out, it is absolutely not their own resistance, and even Ye Feng will be killed by this evil spirit in an instant.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He can''t help but be slightly stunned. The strength of this ancient monster has exceeded the situation Ye Feng can deal with.


    But fortunately, this ancient monster has died, and there is no life on it, which makes Ye Feng feel relieved. It''s just a corpse.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked over very calmly, but at this time, the sword behind him suddenly flashed a blue light, and the elder Heluo suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    This is to let Ye Feng can''t help a little Leng, because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, even if he met many dangerous situations, Heluo elder also didn''t appear, now Heluo elder appeared, it must be something.


    You know, the power of Heluo master is very terrible. Ye Feng and Heluo master also signed a retail enterprise. If Ye Feng is in any danger, Heluo master will definitely help Ye Feng, otherwise he will be killed with Ye Feng.


    In this case, when Ye Feng is in danger, Heluo senior will not appear, but in this case, Heluo senior appears, which makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    He Luo master appeared, very indifferent floating in the air, but his eyes have been looking at this ancient monster''s body, seems to recall something.


    Ye Feng stood aside and didn''t disturb the memory of Heluo elder, because he was very clear in his heart. He didn''t know the identity of this ancient monster, but it didn''t mean Heluo elder didn''t know.


    Maybe after recalling some things, Heluo elder can give himself a question to answer, but Ye Feng didn''t say anything.


    He can only wait for Heluo master now, Ye Feng is standing in the same place now, focusing on the surrounding situation, he must avoid other people.


    As time goes by, master Heluo finally opens his eyes and slowly looks at Ye Feng standing behind him. It seems that there is something to say to Ye Feng.


    "This is the corpse of the ancient demon God. This is the legendary demon beast. I only heard about it from my master. Only after a long time can I be sure that this is the corpse of the ancient demon God."


    "This ancient demon God has a name, which is called havoc. It can be said that this ancient demon God is the havoc of all warriors. At that time, the ancient demon God basically could not be eliminated by the warriors."


    "As long as the strength of the warrior is stronger than that of the ancient demon God, then the ancient demon God will soon be promoted to the strength of that warrior. This is a very terrible talent and ability."Master Heluo said to Ye Feng faintly, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Although master Heluo had never seen this ancient demon God, he could see that master Heluo was still very afraid of this ancient demon God.


    Moreover, this is only a matter from the main population of the elder Heluo. If you see this ancient demon God with your own eyes, I''m afraid it will be unstable to see the corpse of this ancient demon God again.


    After hearing the words of master Heluo, Ye Feng is also slightly stunned, but he soon doubts that since this ancient demon God can''t be defeated, how can he die here now.


    "Since this ancient demon God can''t be defeated, how can he die here?" Ye Feng a face doubts of see to river Luo elder, then will own doubts directly inquired out.


    As soon as he said this, he Luo shook his head, and then fell into meditation. It seemed that he could not answer this question, which surprised Ye Feng.


    "I also heard from my master that the ancient demon god suddenly disappeared. No one knows what happened to the ancient demon God, but I didn''t expect that the ancient demon God would die here."


    Master Heluo shook his head lightly, then said to Ye Feng faintly, with a tone of surprise in his words. It seems that master Heluo is not clear about this ancient demon God.


    Of course, after listening to the explanation of master Heluo, Ye Feng understood something. It seems that the whereabouts of this ancient demon God is a mystery in many people''s eyes.

 Chapter 904

    No one would know that the ancient demon God would fall on such a technology-based planet. This is also a very unexpected thing. Ye Feng is also very surprised at this.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know all this, even the elder Heluo didn''t know it, but the elder Heluo just shook his head at the moment, then turned into a blue light and returned to the sword.


    Ye Feng can also feel that master Heluo seems unwilling to stay here. After all, the corpse of an ancient demon God may recall the memories of master Heluo and his former master.


    In Heluo master back to the sword, Ye Feng looked at the ancient demon God''s body, he must not let the ancient demon God''s body here.


    After all, the people of Nanshan military region alone have already created that kind of monster. If other people find it, who knows that they will not create anything more terrifying.


    This is also what Ye Feng just reflected. Ye Feng soon made up his mind to clean up the corpse of the ancient demon God. He must not put the corpse of the ancient demon God here.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He directly took out the sword behind him and chopped it toward the ancient demon God''s strength. He wanted to cut off the ancient demon God''s body directly.


    But Ye Feng waved his sword, but it had no effect at all. The sharp sword was flicked away in an instant, which made Ye Feng feel a little stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly thought of a thing, he knew that he wanted to clean up the ancient demon God''s body, also knew that with his own strength, it was impossible to eliminate the ancient demon God''s body.


    It''s basically impossible to eliminate this ancient demon God''s corpse. Ye Feng responded quickly, since there is no way to eliminate the ancient demon God''s corpse.


    So for Ye Feng, there is only one way left, that is to hide the corpse of the ancient demon God in a place where no one can find it, so as to avoid being found by those who must have intentions.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly came up with a plan, that is to transport the corpse of the ancient demon God to another planet, and then use the sword to make a deep hole.


    And then the ancient demon God''s body, to completely sealed inside, this is Ye Feng now the only way to let the ancient demon God''s body, not to be used by others.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and left this laboratory, because with his current strength, it''s impossible to send the ancient demon God''s body to another planet.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he can''t send the ancient demon God''s body to other planets, but it doesn''t mean Ye Feng can''t use other methods and power.


    After all, this planet is a science and technology-based planet. Now it has reached the level of the interstellar age. Space technology such as spaceship is innumerable times more advanced than that of China.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, as long as it is the use of space technology on this planet, you can leave here very smoothly, and then the ancient demon God''s body will be transported to other planets.


    This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, he has understood the level of science and technology on this planet. This is absolutely something that can be done, and it is something that he does not need to care about at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is ready to leave here temporarily. After all, it''s meaningless to continue to stay here. It''s better to control the whole planet first, and the rest will be easier to do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng left the laboratory very calmly, and then quickly went outside. He smashed the door of the laboratory directly. Countless pieces of gravel mixed with composite materials buried the laboratory.


    In this way, the ancient demon God''s body was buried under. Ye Feng knew very well that it would take a lot of time for people on this planet to get the ancient demon God''s body again.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. After all, it''s buried under the rubble heap, and it''s still hundreds of meters deep. It takes a long time to dig it out. Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. He left the laboratory very indifferent. At least in half a month, it was absolutely impossible for anyone to dig out the corpse of the ancient demon God again.


    Ye Feng will choose to leave here, and half a month''s time is enough for Ye Feng to get a spaceship, and then transport the ancient demon God''s body to a star in space.After Ye Feng left the laboratory, he saw the monsters outside. These monsters are still sleeping, all in the glass warehouse. It seems that as long as they break the glass warehouse, these monsters will wake up completely.


    If so many monsters, all wake up, for Ye Feng, it will be a very difficult thing, Ye Feng does not want to encounter such things, Ye Feng will soon decide.


    Now it is absolutely not allowed to move these monsters. Only after he gets the spaceship, he will send all these monsters to space and wake them up in space.


    At that time, Ye Feng will be able to use the previous method to bombard all these monsters to the depths of the universe. At that time, even for hundreds of millions of years, these monsters will not be able to break free from the imprisonment of space.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this in his heart. After thinking of this, he goes directly to the exit of the laboratory below. These are some very high-tech elevators. It seems that these elevators have risen to the top.


    After all, the researchers should have taken these elevators to leave here. These elevators are at the top, which is also a very normal thing. Now, this is the only elevator for the exit and entrance of the whole laboratory.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He manipulated the sword and immediately destroyed all the elevators and elevator shafts, leaving nothing behind.


    Even the whole elevator shaft has been cut down by Ye Feng. In this case, if the people above want to get down, it is basically impossible. After all, the only import of the laboratory has been destroyed by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 905

    After destroying all these elevators, Ye Feng turns around to control the sword, makes a passage and leaves the underground laboratory.


    Although after returning to the ground, Ye Feng turned around and completely destroyed this passage, in fact, the passage itself has been collapsing because of no support.


    But in addition, Ye Feng deliberately destroyed most of the channels, making this channel completely disappear without a trace, it is impossible to use this channel to enter the laboratory.


    At the moment, the laboratory where those monsters are stored has been completely sealed under the ground. Even if you want to dig it out, it will take a long time. It can be said that only maple leaf on this planet can enter the laboratory in a short time.


    In addition, Nanshan District is not too far away from Ye Feng''s capital. As long as there is any situation here, Ye Feng can arrive here at any time. Ye Feng is not too worried about the situation here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng left Nanshan military region very indifferent, because now Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, at the moment, it''s meaningless for him to stay here. After all, there is nothing that Ye Feng needs to pay attention to here.


    After all, Liu Yiyang and Liu''s officers in Nanshan military region were all killed by Ye Feng. Now there are only senior officials of other forces in Nanshan military region.


    The purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here has been achieved. The people of the Liu family will not be able to become a first-class family in the future, because their clan leader has been completely killed, and the military power of the Liu family has completely disappeared.


    That is to say, without the protection of Liu Yiyang, Liu Jiagen could not have competed with Wang''s family in business. Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, and the rest of the work will be left to Wang long.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know much about business. Wang Long''s talent in business is much better than his own when he can start from scratch without any identity or background.


    Ye Feng doesn''t worry about the next thing at all. His plan has been completed for more than half, and the rest of Wang long can be completed. After Wang''s annexation of Liu''s business in the capital.


    Liu''s eyesight will completely collapse, even directly fall to the third rate family, even worse than the third rate family.


    That is to say, the only thing the Liu family can rely on now is their money and contacts. After all, Liu Yiyang has been completely killed by himself.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the rest. At the moment, he is very indifferent and flies towards the capital. After all, the next thing is very simple. He just needs to wait.


    Ye Feng still has some things to do now. Since he got a lot of golden liquid, he has not studied these golden liquid well. Now Ye Feng will go back to study it.


    After all, he put all the gold liquid into the Yaowang ring, and has not yet taken it out for use. Ye Feng now has to go back to study the gold liquid in the Yaowang ring.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng flies towards the hotel with a sharp sword. The speed is very fast. In a moment, he has returned to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Ye Feng slowly landed on the viewing platform, then took the sword back and walked into the hotel room very calmly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to other things. He sits on the sofa and takes out the golden liquid in Yaowang ring one by one. Then he quickly absorbs all the golden liquid.


    The amount of these golden liquid is terrible. Although it doesn''t seem to be much, it''s only for Ye Feng. After all, the space in his medicine King ring is basically endless.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these golden liquids are shocking enough to make people speechless. After all, there are too many of them. Even with some transport ships, it is impossible to transport them all at one time.


    Ye Feng can''t take out all the golden liquid at one time. He only takes out more than a dozen and absorbs them all. Then he puts these golden liquid tanks back into Yaowang ring again, and then he takes out new ones.


    Only in this way can we continuously absorb the golden liquid. Otherwise, there are not so many cans in this room.


    Ye Feng quickly absorbs the golden liquid, and the energy in the Skywalker tower is also increasing. Ye Feng can clearly feel that the Skywalker tower is frantically converting the golden liquid.


    The energy contained in these golden liquid is very terrible, and the speed of Tianxing tower conversion is also very terrible. Ye Feng immediately felt that a large amount of energy was pouring into his body crazily.This kind of feeling makes Ye Feng feel comfortable. He sits on the sofa, refining the pure energy, and the Qi in the second line is also changing into golden Qi.


    Ye Feng constantly conversion, completely dare not have slightest slightest neglect, after all, this is related to whether Ye Feng can break through the second line, the second line will all be converted into golden Qi.


    If successful, Ye Feng''s strength will go up to a higher level again. After all, Ye Feng can feel it, and it should be proved in actual combat. The golden Qi in the second line is more terrifying than that in the first line.


    There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng knows very well that if he wants to improve his strength, he needs to refine all the ordinary Qi in all nine routes into golden Qi.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, after he thought of here, he kept refining, did not pay attention to other things.


    As time went by, Ye Feng stayed in the room for a whole day and night. Until the morning of the third day, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. He had already refined all the golden liquid he had obtained into energy.


    And those energies are all in the refining process of Ye Feng, and all of them become the golden Qi in the second route, which has filled two thirds of the space with the golden Qi in the second route.


    There is still one-third of the space has not become golden Qi, just ordinary Qi, Ye Feng has full confidence in his heart.


    As long as you give him enough gold liquid or blue liquid, he can refine all the ordinary real gas in the second line into gold real gas.

 Chapter 906

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng stood up slowly. At the moment, he had refined all the golden liquid in the medicine King ring into golden Qi.


    At the moment, there is no golden liquid in Ye Feng''s demon king. Even if he wants to continue to practice and improve his strength, it is totally impossible. He has to get more golden liquid or blue liquid.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is ready to leave the hotel room. He wants to go to another factory to see if he can get more liquid.


    After all, Ye Feng is only going to a production base with a small scale. Now he has made a great breakthrough in his own strength. If he goes to a larger production base, I''m afraid there will be more breakthroughs.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t want to waste any more time. He stood up and went to the balcony, ready to leave the hotel and go to the next factory to get more liquid.


    At this time, something similar to a telephone rings in the room. It seems that someone calls him, which makes Ye Feng curious.


    Ye Feng lightly walked in the past, a virtual projection of the screen, immediately saw Wang long standing outside his door, a respectful look at himself.


    "Sir, you''ve finally got through. I''ve been waiting for you outside. Because you didn''t get through, I dare not open the door to disturb you."


    Wang Long said respectfully to Ye Feng, without any nonsense. He told Ye Feng what he had done, that is, he wanted to come in and meet Ye Feng.


    After hearing Wang Long''s words, Ye Feng can''t help nodding slightly. Wang Long knows how to be measured and knows that he doesn''t want to show his strength in front of too many people.


    Of course, he didn''t want others to disturb him when he was practicing. Wang Long''s practice was very correct, and Ye Feng appreciated it very much. After all, Wang Long didn''t disturb his practice.


    "Come in." Ye Feng said to Wang Long faintly, without any expression on his face, but he let Wang long in, because he knew that Wang long must have something to find himself to wait outside.


    As for what it is, Ye Feng of course does not know, can only wait for Wang long to explain to himself, Ye Feng is not too concerned about these things, after all, his strength has been improved, how to do next in his heart is also very clear.


    What''s more, Ye Feng now knows that the level of weapons and technology on this planet does not seem to threaten his own safety. As for the monster, Ye Feng is very indifferent.


    From now on, Ye Feng will not hide his strength too much. When it''s time to show some strength, he must show it.


    Only in that case can Ye Feng get more energy quickly, so that his strength can be improved quickly, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Wang long at the moment saw Ye Feng allow him to go in, just a face respectfully opened the door, slowly came in, look and action is very cautious.


    Because Wang long already knows what happened in the news, and he also knows that Ye Feng probably did these things. He can directly kill Liu Yiyang in the command center of Nanshan military region. His strength makes him feel a little chilly.


    Although Ye Feng is on his side, Wang Long is more cautious about Ye Feng at the moment. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Even the general of the military region will be killed by him, let alone a small businessman.


    "Sir, everything you have done has been reported in the news. Liu Yiyang and those senior officials of the Liu family have all been killed, and no one has survived. Many people already know about this."


    "Now, not only the Nanshan military region has launched a fierce internal fight, but also they are fighting for the real control of the Nanshan military region. Even in the business circle of the capital, there has been a bloody fight."


    "Many people have begun to take this opportunity to carve up the business left over by the Liu family. Without the protection of Liu Yiyang, the Liu family has no resistance. Don''t worry, now our Wang family is the largest one to carve up the business of the Liu family."


    At the moment, Wang Long walked cautiously to Ye Feng, with a trace of respectful expression on his face, and said faintly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng after hearing Wang Long''s words, even if it is completely understood, Wang Long''s meaning here, it is estimated that he is asking for credit, by the way, to report what he has done in recent days.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because ye Feng didn''t care at all. Wang long divided up the Liu family''s business.The reason why he did all this was just to retaliate against the Liu family, so that the Liu family had no ability to retaliate against Wang Xiaoxiao. As for other things, Ye Feng didn''t think too much.


    After all, Ye Feng is not a person on this planet. He has no interest in the power or money on this planet. What he is most interested in is the liquid. At least the liquid can improve his strength.


    "OK, I know what you said. You will continue to do the next thing according to the previous plan." Ye Feng nodded to Wang long, then said straightforwardly, without any superfluous words at all.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Long quickly nodded respectfully, as if he had got the affirmation of honor, and almost laughed a flower on his face.


    For this point, Ye Feng is not too surprised, after all, at this moment his strength, in Wang Long''s eyes, may have been regarded as an immortal, he got his own recognition, can be happy to be like this, it is also very normal.


    "You can rest assured that the Liu family''s influence in the military region has been completely eliminated, and the next is the influence in the business circle, which will soon be divided up by us. In the future, the Liu family will never rise again."


    Wang Long said to Ye Feng in a hurry, and said all the things he wanted to do to Ye Feng, with an excited look on his face, as if he helped Ye Feng do it.


    Ye Feng did not say anything, just slightly nodded, and then let Wang long leave here, after all, he did not care about these things, because he did not have time to care about these things.


    Now Ye Feng is going to collect more blue liquid or gold liquid. Only these liquid can help Ye Feng improve more strength. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 907

    After two people exchanged for a moment, Wang long left with a respectful face. After he left the room, Ye Feng didn''t stay here at all. He went directly to the balcony and quickly left the hotel with a sharp sword.


    Ye Feng is now going to the next factory to collect some blue liquid, because the blue liquid belongs to the commercial circulation of products, the quantity is relatively larger, and there is a production base nearby, which is in the top ten.


    Such a production base, for Ye Feng, is a precious monster crystal, and the energy contained in it is also very terrible.


    You don''t have to kill those powerful monsters. You can also get a lot of pure energy. This is what Ye Feng dreams of. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to let go of the blue liquid.


    Before going to the next factory, Ye Feng thought of Wang Xiaoxiao who was still staying in the hotel. Now the power of the Liu family has basically disintegrated, and it''s meaningless for Wang Xiaoxiao to stay in the hotel.


    After all, the Liu family now has no time to take care of Wang Xiaoxiao and his parents. After all, the Liu family has reached the point of life and death, and will not retaliate against Wang Xiaoxiao and his parents for an heir.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng flies to the previous small hotel, and at the same time, he also exerts a hermitage on himself.


    A moment''s effort, Ye Feng came to the previous hotel, at the moment Wang Xiaoxiao is sitting on the bed of the hotel, boring eating the snacks Ye Feng left him, the expression on his face is also very helpless.


    It can be seen that Wang Xiaoxiao is very bored in the hotel these days. Because of the Liu family, Wang Xiaoxiao does not dare to leave the hotel.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that Wang Xiaoxiao should not know what happened outside at the moment. Of course, he may know it through some TV programs or Internet news, but he may not know the inside story.


    Even if he knew it, Wang Xiaoxiao would not think of it. It was Ye Feng who did it. He would not think of how difficult the Liu family is now.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he directly pushed the door open and went in. Wang Xiaoxiao, who was eating snacks, saw Ye Feng come in and stood up in surprise.


    Ye Feng saw Wang Xiaoxiao stand up with a surprised face, can''t help but wave, motioned Wang Xiaoxiao to sit down, don''t be too surprised.


    How can Wang Xiaoxiao not be surprised at the moment? After all, Ye Feng has no news these days. He suddenly comes back and doesn''t know why. However, he knows the recent situation of the Liu family from TV and Internet news.


    But Wang Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it in other ways. After all, Ye Feng alone can''t shake the Liu family.


    Ye Feng can see that Wang Xiaoxiao doesn''t think in that direction at the moment, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to explain too much. After all, he doesn''t want to waste too much time in this aspect.


    Ye Feng walked over, told Wang Xiaoxiao all the things he had done, and clearly told Wang Xiaoxiao that it was safe outside now, and he could go out or leave the hotel at any time.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Xiaoxiao''s face flashed an unbelievable expression. After all, he had no idea that Ye Feng actually did it and defeated the Liu family directly.


    After seeing Wang Xiaoxiao''s surprised expression, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much. He pushes open the door and leaves the hotel directly. At the moment, he doesn''t want to waste time here.


    As for how Wang Xiaoxiao thinks, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng just doesn''t like the arrogance of the rich second generation, so he does it.


    The next thing, Wang Xiaoxiao even how, and Ye Feng does not have much relationship, but Ye Feng can be sure, Wang Xiaoxiao certainly will not receive the threat of the Liu family.


    After watching Ye Feng leave the hotel, Wang Xiaoxiao slowly eases from the shock. He slowly goes to the door of the hotel, gradually pushes the door open and goes out.


    This incident shocked Wang Xiaoxiao. He looked at Ye Feng''s back and left a very deep look.


    Ye Feng, who has left the hotel, doesn''t know what Wang Xiaoxiao thinks. At the moment, he has flown to the production base marked on the map.


    This is a production base for manufacturing blue liquid. Even on this planet, the scale can rank in the top ten. It can be said that the quantity of blue liquid produced or stored is terrible.


    For Ye Feng, such a production base is just a monster crystal placed there, and Ye Feng can take it away at any time. Ye Feng is very sure of this. Now of course, he will go to this production base and take a lot of blue liquid.After all, Ye Feng''s goal now is to improve his strength. As for other things, Ye Feng can''t manage now. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng has now come to the outside of this production base. As a production base of commercial products, there must be no soldiers to guard here, and the security work is also in place.


    There are transportation vehicles coming and going everywhere. When these vehicles enter the gate of the production base, there will be many security guards to inspect them. It can be seen that these inspections are very careful.


    After all, as an energy enterprise, safety is the most important issue for these enterprises, and Ye Feng is not too surprised.


    For ordinary people, the security situation may be a little tricky, but for Ye Feng, there is no problem, because ye Feng does not pay attention to these security systems at all.


    Even on earth, Ye Feng, as a special force, can easily bypass these security systems, but at the moment, Ye Feng''s strength has far exceeded the level of science and technology on this planet.


    Then there is no need for Ye Feng to continue to act cautiously. At least Ye Feng can swagger into the production base. These security personnel can''t stop Ye Feng at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng would rush into the production base quickly without any hesitation. The speed is very fast, without any hesitation at all.


    Those security personnel did not have any advanced equipment and weapons, they just saw a streamer flash in the sky, this streamer directly rushed into the production base.

 Chapter 908

    Although many people have seen this scene, but no security personnel can stop Ye Feng into the production base, at the moment Ye Feng has come to the production base.


    After entering the production base, Ye Feng was stunned. This is a commercial production base. The efficiency of the production line alone is countless times higher than that of the production base that he saw earlier.


    It can be clearly seen that a large amount of blue liquid is transported all the time on those assembly lines, and these blue liquids are quickly filled into a tank.


    Then these tanks are all quickly pushed into the warehouse, waiting for the arrival of transport vehicles, and then all these tanks are transported outside the factory, and finally sold and filled into various industries.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things, and he didn''t care about the blue liquid being produced. Instead, he went directly to the place where the blue liquid tank was stored.


    In this place, Ye Feng saw a warehouse full of blue liquid, to know that the warehouse area of at least 7000 square meters, can be said to be a very terrible number.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, he directly put all the blue liquid tanks in the warehouse into his Yaowang ring.


    The workers who are checking the goods, or the security personnel, after seeing this scene, all stare at it, because in their eyes, it is only in the blink of an eye that the huge warehouse becomes empty.


    Even a lot of people didn''t respond. What happened? At that time, Ye Feng would not stay here to explain to them.


    After absorbing all the blue liquid tanks in the whole warehouse into yaowangjie, Ye Feng quickly left the production base, because there was nothing worth staying here.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Although the blue liquid in this warehouse looks very large and the quantity is terrible, for a production base, the blue liquid is just the quantity of more than one month.


    It is a great loss for the group or company in this production base to take away all the blue liquid tanks by themselves, but it will not be closed down.


    It can be said that Ye Feng''s doing this will have a certain impact on this group or company, but it has no impact on the whole planet.


    The biggest impact is that in a short time, the price of blue liquid will rise by a large margin, but it has nothing to do with maple leaf.


    As a commercial product circulating in the market, it only takes a period of time for the price to completely return to normal, and it will not have much impact.


    Ye Feng will choose to take away all the blue liquid directly. In this case, it does not violate Ye Feng''s original intention, and Ye Feng can get a lot of energy.


    Ye Feng in the blue liquid tank all revenue yaowangjie, has quickly left the production base, but a moment of effort, Ye Feng has returned to the hotel.


    Now Ye Feng has nothing else to do, but Ye Feng knows exactly what he should do. Although Ye Feng has absorbed the blue liquid, it doesn''t take a can as a unit.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how much energy the blue liquid in the tank can provide for the Tianxing tower. This is something Ye Feng is very confused about. Now Ye Feng is going to refine the blue liquid.


    In this way, Ye Feng can also know the difference between the blue liquid and the gold liquid. In this way, Ye Feng can also compare the two kinds of liquid, and obtain which liquid is more favorable.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng went back to the hotel, sat on the sofa and began to take out all the blue liquid.


    This time, as like as two peas of gold, the Ye began to absorb the blue liquid without hesitation.


    However, the energy contained in the blue liquid is not as much as that contained in the gold liquid. If Ye Feng wants to absorb the same energy, he needs to absorb more blue liquid.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He was very clear in his heart. In this case, he could only absorb more blue liquid quickly.


    From the beginning, Ye Feng knew that the energy contained in the blue liquid was not as good as that of the gold liquid, but the amount of blue liquid Ye Feng obtained this time was many times more than that of the gold liquid.


    No one knows how much pure energy is finally obtained between the two. At least the pure energy obtained by the golden liquid is very good.Although the energy contained in a unit of blue liquid is less than that of gold liquid, the amount of blue liquid is very large. Ye Feng is also absorbing the blue liquid at the moment.


    Now Ye Feng is going to have a look at how much energy this blue liquid can give him, which is also something Ye Feng is very confused about.


    At the moment, Ye Feng began to absorb the blue liquid, and the time gradually passed. With the last experience, Ye Feng absorbed faster this time.


    Although this time boys more liquid, but Ye Feng only spent a day or so, will all these blue liquid absorption.


    At this time, maple leaf has absorbed the blue liquid, all refined into pure energy, and then constantly injected into their own veins.


    The second natural gas line is constantly impacted by pure energy, and a large amount of golden natural gas gradually fills the whole line. When Ye Feng absorbs about half of it, the second natural gas line has been refined into golden natural gas.


    In other words, Ye Feng has now refined all the ordinary Qi in the second line into golden Qi. At the moment, Ye Feng''s strength has also been improved to a certain extent.


    At least Ye Feng can now ignore the use of the second line in the golden gas, which is a very good thing for Ye Feng.


    The golden Qi in the second line is more powerful than the golden Qi in the first line. Ye Feng knows this very well and has been verified in actual combat.


    Just when Ye Feng was very excited, he found that after the second line was completely transformed into golden genuine Qi, the golden genuine Qi in the first line actually merged with the golden genuine Qi in the second line.

 Chapter 909

    Ye Feng can clearly feel that the golden whole in the first line and the golden Qi in the second line have been completely integrated at the moment, and the power of using them is as terrible as the golden Qi in the second line.


    It''s even more powerful than the second Qi alone. This should be some improvement brought by integration. It''s strange that the two golden Qi are fused together without improvement.


    Although this matter makes Ye Feng very excited, Ye Feng quickly refines all the remaining blue liquid and becomes his true Qi. In this way, the golden true Qi in the third line also has about one third.


    This is the effect of refining all the blue liquids into golden Qi, which can also explain how much energy these blue liquids contain.


    In this way, Ye Feng completely understood that the energy contrast between the blue liquid and the golden liquid seemed that the golden liquid was more suitable.


    You know, the amount of blue liquid is more, and the refining speed is almost the same as that of gold liquid. In general, the energy obtained is almost the same.


    In this way, the energy between the blue liquid and the gold liquid is basically the same, which is a very clear thing for Ye Feng, and Ye Feng knows the reason thoroughly.


    In this way, Ye Feng only needs to obtain the golden liquid, which is enough to use, and there is no significance in obtaining the blue liquid. Ye Feng does not need these blue liquids at the moment.


    If you want to improve your strength quickly, you''d better get the golden liquid more quickly and conveniently. Although the golden liquid is guarded by soldiers, those soldiers are just like nothing to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng wants to enter the production base of gold liquid, which is very simple. Instead of getting a lot of blue liquid, refining also takes time.


    It''s better to get those golden liquid, at least in refining time, Ye Feng can shorten at least half, which is a very important thing for Ye Feng.


    The way to get these liquids is basically the same. Whether there are soldiers on guard or not is the same for maple leaf. There is no need at all. She cares too much.


    In this way, the only way to waste time, or delay time, is to obtain the golden liquid in the case of refining these liquids, which is a more correct choice.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. Now he has decided to do it once, or to get the golden liquid. In this way, it will be faster for him to improve.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t wait to stand up and walk slowly to the viewing platform. His sword shows himself a hiding skill and is ready to go to the next production base of golden liquid.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly raised his head, there is a trace of palpitation in his heart, it seems that someone is in danger, which makes Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned.


    He doesn''t know anyone on this planet, and the only one he knows is Wang Xiaoxiao. However, the Liu family is now in a situation of self-protection. How can he spare his hand to retaliate against Wang Xiaoxiao.


    Although Ye Feng is very clear about this in his heart, he believes his intuition more, because his intuition has never made a mistake. There is a cold look in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    He has found out that it is probably the people of the Liu family who have found Wang Xiaoxiao. This is very likely to happen, although Ye Feng does not know how the Liu family can manage Wang Xiaoxiao''s affairs.


    But now that he has thought of it, Ye Feng will not stand by. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what happened, he intuitively feels that something has happened to Wang Xiaoxiao.


    Of course, before seeing Wang Xiaoxiao, Ye Feng can''t be sure what happened. Everything still needs to be clear after seeing Wang Xiaoxiao.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. In an instant, he turned into a streamer and flew in the direction of the hotel. The speed was very fast and there was no hesitation at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has raised his speed to the limit, because ye Feng knows very well in his heart that Wang Xiaoxiao, as an ordinary person, has no resistance at all if he meets the people of the Liu family.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s speed is even faster, but in a moment, he has already come to the outside of the hotel. At the moment, Ye Feng sees that he is in the hotel, which is the room that Ye Feng arranged for Wang Xiaoxiao.


    There are more than a dozen men in black standing, led by the rich second generation, who is sitting in a wheelchair with plaster cast, that is the boy of the Liu family. At the moment, the rich second generation''s expression is very arrogant.Ye Feng after seeing this scene, eyes can not help but slightly a Leng, he did not think of this rich second generation, really come to find Wang Xiaoxiao revenge, this is a kind of how revenge person.


    Ye Feng can see that these people have left Wang Xiaoxiao in the room, and many of them have shown their bad intentions. The rich second generation''s expression is even more ferocious, as if they want to do something to Wang Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, ye Fengye directly uses this technique to come to the room. He stands behind these people and quietly looks at what they want to do.


    "Little bitch, I let you escape for so many days, and finally I caught you. I see where you can go now. If you dare to let people waste my hands, I will let these people do you, and let them kill you directly!"


    "After I let these people handle you, they will go to your parents, and they can''t get along well. You should remember that this is all caused by you. If you regret it, blame yourself!"


    "I, Liu Zheng, have never been so angry. Today I''ve got revenge. You can enjoy the pain, but you may be very happy, ha ha ha!"


    Liu Zheng screams at Wang Xiaoxiao with a crazy face. The words are all offensive words. It sounds like Liu Zheng hates Wang Xiaoxiao very much, which Ye Feng can also hear.


    This is to let Ye Feng not from of tiny a Leng, he completely didn''t think that Liu Zheng unexpectedly is such a person of revenge, even the family has been about to be divided up by other families clean.


    He is still in the mood to retaliate against Wang Xiaoxiao. This is a surprise to Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng is shocked, he will not let Liu Zheng''s plan succeed.

 Chapter 910

    Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He jumps to Wang Xiaoxiao''s side in an instant. At this time, he also withdraws his hiding skill and appears in front of Liu Zheng and others.


    Liu Zheng and his dog legs, after seeing Ye Feng appear in front of them out of thin air, can''t help but be slightly stunned. This is something they didn''t expect, and they don''t know how Ye Feng appears here.


    This scene really scared Liu Zheng and his dog legs. Even a few dog legs who were closer to the door of the room had left the room, which was beyond their common sense.


    At the moment, the room fell into a silence, and everyone looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s appearance out of thin air really shocked these people.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because these people were shocked and not shocked, which had nothing to do with Ye Feng. He didn''t need these ants to look forward to them.


    However, at this time, Liu Zheng is staring at Ye Feng, because he just reflected that Ye Feng is the guy who completely abandoned his hands, which is very clear in Liu Zheng''s mind.


    This is basically the first time that Liu Zheng has been injured in recent years. It is absolutely impossible for him to forget Ye Feng. He has long wanted to find Ye Feng for revenge, but he has been struggling to find out where Ye Feng is.


    At the moment, Ye Feng appears in front of him, but Liu Zheng suddenly has a little fear. He knows that Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, and he doesn''t know whether he can deal with Ye Feng.


    "Boy, what did you say just now, repeat it to me?" At this time, Ye Feng slowly took a step forward and said directly to Liu Zheng.


    Ye Feng is not willing to talk nonsense with this guy. This guy has completely angered Ye Feng. For this, Ye Feng will definitely not let Liu Zheng go.


    Liu is listening to Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the eyes flashed a trace of anger, as if ye Feng''s behavior completely angered him.


    "Boy, don''t think you can scare us by changing a trick. Now you kneel down and kowtow to me for mercy. I may be able to spare you a dog''s life, but I''ll let you enjoy the scene of this whore being dealt with face to face."


    At the moment, Liu Zheng is hysterical and yells at Ye Feng. Now he is completely angry. He wants to kill Ye Feng on the spot. His hands are discarded by Ye Feng.


    "You dare to be so arrogant. Your Liu family is completely finished. If you don''t pack up and go now, you dare to be so arrogant here."


    Ye Feng mouth leakage a sneer, facing Liu Zheng said directly, he now don''t want to waste time with this guy, as long as it is to find the opportunity, Ye Feng will certainly cut you this guy.


    However, Liu Zheng was stunned. He was very clear about what Ye Feng said in his heart. Their Liu family is really in trouble now, and they have to face countless forces every day.


    Liu is very clear about this, but now he is a useless man, and he has no way to do anything for his family. Even if he wants to do something, it is impossible.


    His father, that is, Liu Yiyang, has been completely killed. Their family is already leaderless. His uncles and uncles have also been killed.


    Today''s Liu family, even if it is a person who can say things, is completely gone. At the moment, in addition to a little money, Liu Zheng is basically in a complete depression.


    The reason why these doglegs are still following Liu Zheng is that they don''t know about it, but after Ye Feng finished speaking, there is a look of shock on those doglegs'' faces.


    In their opinion, if Liu Zheng and the Liu family are still as they used to be, they will have a solid foundation to do anything with Liu Zheng. With such a big tree as the Liu family, they will never have problems.


    But now it seems that the Liu family is completely finished. If they follow Liu Zheng again, they are just out of their mind. At the moment, the expression of those doglegs becomes very delicate.


    Even a few doglegs have begun to retreat cautiously towards the back. They don''t want to stay here any longer. It''s definitely impossible for them to face a guy who appears out of thin air and follow the dilapidated children of the Liu family.


    "You see, your dogs seem to be ready to leave. What are you going to say now? I can give you a minute."


    Ye Feng cold smile, directly said to Liu Zheng, there is no scruple Liu Zheng, now Liu Zheng is like a lost dog, there is no possibility of any turnover.At this time, Liu Zheng also seems to feel that his dog legs have started to run away, which makes Liu Zheng angry. He already knows that the situation is over.


    As a rich second generation who dominates the whole capital, he has become a guy that can''t be compared with even the third rate family. Naturally, the gap in Liu Zheng''s heart is very big.


    "Don''t think you''ve got everything now. Don''t think you can stand on my head now. I''ll kill you now. I see how you can be proud."


    For this, Liu Zheng can''t bear it any more. He yells at Ye Feng crazily. At the same time, he turns over and takes out a laser gun with his slightly active palm.


    Liu is flipping out the laser gun, aiming at Ye Feng directly shot, without any hesitation, a moment of laser towards Ye Feng crazy shot in the past, directly in the shoulder of Ye Feng.


    However, what Liu Zheng wants to shoot is Ye Feng''s heart, but Liu Zheng doesn''t care too much. In his opinion, if this shot goes on, Ye Feng''s arm will definitely be shot and become a disabled person.


    He was maimed by Ye Feng. At the moment, he was maimed by Ye Feng. This is a very eager thing for Liu Zheng, and it is also a matter for him to revenge Ye Feng.


    He has already thought about how to do it. First he will cripple Ye Feng thoroughly, then he will torture Ye Feng severely, and finally he will kill Ye Feng thoroughly. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred.


    However, just after the sparks dissipated, Liu Zheng''s expression completely solidified. He did not expect that after Ye Feng was shot by the laser gun, it was as if nothing had happened, which made him totally unbelievable.

 Chapter 911

    At the moment, Ye Feng stands there indifferently, completely ignoring the unbelievable Liu Zheng, because in Ye Feng''s opinion, Liu Zheng is a mole ant.


    Wang Xiaoxiao, who is still worried about Ye Feng, is relieved after seeing this scene. However, she is also shocked. She has no idea why Ye Feng can resist the laser gun.


    Of course, Ye Feng certainly won''t explain anything to them. The main purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here this time is to completely finish what he didn''t finish, that is to solve Liu Zheng''s last trouble.


    At the moment, Liu Zheng doesn''t know that he has been completely toppled by Ye Feng. He is still shocked why Ye Feng can resist the laser gun shooting, which is beyond his attempt, and he can''t believe it.


    Ye Feng will not explain anything to this guy. In Ye Feng''s eyes, Liu Zheng is just like a mole ant, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to anything.


    "Now it''s my turn, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth showed a funny smile, directly called a sword out of thin air, tightly held in his hand, said directly to Liu Zheng, at the same time also walked toward Liu Zheng.


    "No... no, who are you?"


    Liu is seeing this scene, the whole people can''t help but panic, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible, now he is still walking towards him.


    At the moment, everyone can see that Ye Feng is walking towards Liu Zheng with a sharp sword. That is to kill Liu Zheng on the spot. Naturally, Liu Zheng is very clear in his heart.


    After thinking of this, Liu Zheng has no hesitation at all. He crazily raises his laser gun and shoots at Ye Feng. He doesn''t stop at all.


    Now Liu Zheng is just like with the laser gun in his hand, completely killing Ye Feng in front of him. This is Liu Zheng''s only means now, but the laser gun shooting on Ye Feng''s body, apart from splashing countless sparks, has no significance.


    Ye Feng is still very indifferent toward Liu Zheng, completely did not care about the laser beam fired by Liu Zheng, his eyes also with a hint of murderous, this Liu Zheng revenge is too strong, absolutely can''t keep.


    At the moment, Ye Feng slowly raised his sword and chopped Liu Zheng''s hands. Ye Feng didn''t intend to kill Liu Zheng directly, but wanted to repair Liu Zheng.


    What Liu Zheng did just now is absolutely unforgivable to Ye Feng. Ye Feng definitely can''t let Liu Zheng die too easily. This is a cheap guy.


    Two blood arrows shot out, Liu Zheng''s arms were thoroughly picked out, after hitting the ceiling, it fell on the ground.


    At the moment, Liu Zheng''s arms are full of blood, and even his wheelchair is full of blood. Liu Zheng screams in pain, and he has no means to attack.


    Just now his only means of attack is to use the laser gun, but the laser gun must use his fingers to pull the trigger to shoot, but now Ye Feng has cut off Liu Zheng''s arms, and Liu Zheng has completely become a useless man.


    After cutting off Liu Zheng''s arms, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, and his assistant just looked at Liu Zheng''s crazy roaring.


    All this is what Liu Zheng deserves most. Liu Zheng, if he doesn''t come to Wang Xiaoxiao''s trouble or Ye Feng''s trouble, he won''t come to such an end. All this is what Liu Zheng is looking for himself.


    At the moment, Wang Xiaoxiao sees this scene, pale with fright, and sits on the bed. However, Wang Xiaoxiao doesn''t stop Ye Feng''s behavior, because Wang Xiaoxiao knows that all the things Ye Feng does are for his consideration, and he has no reason to stop Ye Feng at the moment.


    At the moment, Liu is constantly roaring. He looks at Ye Feng with a face of fear. He is very sorry in his heart, but there is a trace of anger in his eyes, as if he wants to kill Ye Feng completely.


    It can be seen that Liu Zheng is still very angry even when he has reached such a stage. From this point, it can be seen that Liu Zheng is absolutely impossible to stop.


    Now that Liu Zheng has put forward his attitude, Ye Feng has no need to talk nonsense with Liu Zheng any more. It''s useless to abandon Liu Zheng or teach him a lesson.


    Only the thorough killing of Liu Zheng can be regarded as the real past. Now the Liu family has fallen apart, and no one will take care of Liu Zheng''s life. Even if Liu Zheng is killed by himself, the people of the Liu family can''t help Liu Zheng get revenge.It can be seen from the situation just now that Liu Zheng has no way to use the power of the Liu family. What he can use is only his former dog legs.


    However, those doglegs simply can not be reused, Ye Feng just showed a little strength, scared those doglegs pale face to escape.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about those doggies, and he didn''t care about Liu Zheng. Now he is going to kill Liu Zheng thoroughly.


    In this case, even if it is completely over, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, and only in this way is the most correct choice.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. A murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. The sharp sword in his hand flashed across Liu Zheng''s body, directly splitting Liu Zheng from head to foot.


    Liu Zheng didn''t even utter a scream, but he was killed by Ye Feng in an instant. In this case, Liu zhenggen couldn''t have any life. Ye Feng slowly took back his sword, and then took a cool look at Wang Xiaoxiao.


    "You can leave here now and go back to your parents. The Liu family has fallen apart now. It''s impossible to seek revenge from you. Liu Zheng has been killed by me, and this matter has come to an end."


    Ye Feng said to Wang Xiaoxiao faintly, and told Wang Xiaoxiao what he had done. In fact, the reason why Ye Feng said these things is to let Wang Xiaoxiao down.


    Wang Xiaoxiao as an ordinary person, in the face of such a behemoth as the Liu family, he must be afraid. Ye Feng certainly won''t let Wang Xiaoxiao worry all the time.


    Wang Xiaoxiao after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, but he quickly tried to nod, because he can hear, Ye Feng''s words are absolutely not some lies.

 Chapter 912

    Liu''s family completely disintegrated, so he would no longer have to be afraid of Liu''s revenge. This is very clear in Wang Xiaoxiao''s heart, which also makes Wang Xiaoxiao feel relieved.


    Ye Feng after finishing these words, also can see, Wang Xiaoxiao has understood his meaning, then slightly nodded, and then directly left the room, out of the hotel.


    Now Ye Feng has no reason to stay here. Next, he has to get more golden liquid, so that he can improve his strength more quickly.


    After all, Ye Feng will stay on this planet for a month at most. After the transmission function of Tianxing tower is restored, he will definitely leave this planet.


    Before leaving the planet, Ye Feng should get as much golden liquid as possible, provided that the operation of the whole planet can not be affected.


    Ye Feng now needs to find several other production bases for gold liquid. These production bases must be carefully selected and must be those that will not affect the operation of the whole planet.


    In this case, Ye Feng can obtain a lot of pure energy to improve his strength, and will not let the planet get into trouble.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He opened the smart device on his wrist and began to look for the next target to get the golden liquid.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng quickly finds the next target location. This target location is one that Ye Feng finally selects after thousands of choices.


    To be a production base can also rank among the top ten of the golden liquid production bases on the whole planet. It can be said that the scale is very large.


    Although Ye Feng knows that this production base is very suitable for himself, the location of this production base seems to be thousands of kilometers away from here.


    It seems that the distance is a little far, but there is no difficulty for Ye Feng. Moreover, Ye Feng found that there is only such a production base marked nearby, and other things are black on the map.


    This is let Ye Feng completely reaction come over, under normal circumstances, this kind of thing shows that this place should belong to the military restricted zone.


    After all, except for military restricted zones, such as civilian areas, it is impossible for them to be dark. This situation is due to the shielding of satellite signals.


    Chief Ye Feng observed the map and found that it seems that this is the boundary of Nanshan military region, not in Nanshan military region, and according to the terrain, it should be a place suitable for building fortifications.


    In a moment, Ye Feng completely reflected that this place is likely to belong to a military restricted zone, and this military restricted zone does not seem to belong to Nanshan military region.


    This surprised Ye Feng, but he also had a little curiosity. With the golden liquid production base, there are still a lot of spare areas for military restricted zones. This place must not be a simple place.


    There must be a lot of amazing things hidden in it. Ye Feng is very curious about this. After all, he wants to explore the secrets of this planet besides getting the golden liquid on this planet.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He flew to the place where the military restricted area was. Ye Feng''s speed was very fast. In a moment, he was about to come to this military restricted area.


    Ye Feng''s speed is faster than many aircrafts at least. It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to come here. In a moment, Ye Feng has come to the outside of the military restricted zone. Ye Feng is at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, carefully observing the following situation.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that the military restricted zone is full of various defense facilities, and these defense facilities do not seem to be inferior to the defense measures of the command center of Nanshan military region. This shows that the status of the military restricted zone is not inferior to that of the command center of Nanshan military region.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng became more curious. After all, he never thought that he would meet another place where he could play better than the command center of Nanshan military region.


    If you think about it, it doesn''t belong to the Nanshan military region. That is to say, it is likely to be the command center of another military region. Ye Feng can even see some buildings that look like the command center, and there are many scientific and technological buildings around.


    Outside these buildings, there are even some people in very neat clothes who are whispering. These people seem to be ready to leave here, as if they are off work.This is not the case in the military restricted zone. It is more like the scene of a group of scientists coming home after work, which shows that this place may be the place where these people say they work.


    Most of the places where scientists work are research centers, similar to the command center of Nanshan military region, where there is an unknown laboratory.


    After all, the experiment conducted by the command center of the Nanshan military region is a very secret experiment. It can''t even be known to outsiders. That''s why it''s so secret.


    However, the laboratories in this military area command are obvious. Now, on the ground, there should be some experiments that are more suitable for the public to know. Of course, the public must mean those people from the upper class.


    Ye Feng is still very clear about this. That is to say, there seem to be some laboratories next to the command center in the military region. Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of experiments these laboratories do, but he can make sure. This must be a very important place.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He shakes his head slightly and makes up his mind. He has to go here to find out. He needs to take away the golden liquid. As for the experimental things in the laboratory, Ye Feng also wants to find out.


    After all, Ye Feng has seen the experimental objects of Nanshan military region, which are the monsters. Without Ye Feng, once these monsters get out of control, the whole planet will be destroyed.


    Ye Feng must know the things in the laboratory of the military region. If the things in the laboratory are also a kind of terrible existence, then the planet is still in danger of being destroyed. Ye Feng will certainly not sit back and ignore them.

 Chapter 913

    At the moment, Ye Feng is not in a hurry to get those golden liquid, but directly flew in the direction of the laboratory.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hide his body at all. He was immediately exposed to the monitoring system. These red rays soon found the location of Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. After all, at the moment, his strength has far exceeded the level of science and technology on this planet, and he can completely ignore the attacks brought by these soldiers and heavy artillery.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, completely did not care about these situations, continue to fly in the direction of the laboratory, his speed is very fast, a moment of Kung Fu has been flying to the top of the laboratory.


    At this time, the defense system around the command center began to play a role. Those turrets turned their angles one after another and aimed at Ye Feng, who was flying in mid air. Countless laser guns bombarded Ye Feng in an instant.


    All of a sudden, there are all kinds of laser cannons and laser beams all around, covering the whole sky. Countless laser beams bombard Ye Feng, and instantly all around are sparks.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these situations at all. These laser beams bombarded Ye Feng, just like rain dripping on the ocean, without lifting any ripples.


    After all, Ye Feng''s current strength is very strong, plus the protection of the elephant virtual shadow, which can completely protect Ye Feng from any little damage.


    Time 1 minute 1 second past, those artillery air contact nearly a minute of time, the whole sky, are dyed red by the firelight of laser beam.


    In a minute later, the shelling slowly stopped, and everyone looked up into the sky, looking at Ye Feng''s previous position.


    Not only the soldiers, but also the officers and generals of the command center all looked at the location of Ye Feng. They were very curious about what Ye Feng had become.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, Ye Feng has been subjected to so many terrorist attacks. He must have been dead for a long time. When they look at it now, more people still want to see what broke in.


    After all, in their common sense, it must be aircraft that can fly in. It''s impossible for a person to fly in. They are very curious about what aircraft can break into their defense.


    You should know that their defense range is very wide, and the surrounding ten li range is within their defense circle. At this time, there is an aircraft breaking in, which is a very shocking thing for them.


    This is a very normal thing for Ye Feng. After all, when Ye Feng just flew over, he was just like a bird in the scanning and defense instrument monitoring.


    This situation will certainly not cause alarm, Ye Feng can smoothly rush to the laboratory just above, was discovered and attacked by those defense systems, that is also a very normal thing.


    In the eyes of those commanders, they are shocked. They all want to see what kind of technology can break into their defense circle.


    At this time, the Mars and the fire also gradually dissipated, and Ye Feng''s body shape was also exposed in everyone''s eyes. After all, Ye Feng did not use invisibility, and everyone could see Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is flying in the air, his expression is very indifferent, as if just a round of shelling, he has no influence at all, this scene is also seen by everyone.


    Suddenly, the whole command center was in a mess, and everyone was shocked. After all, in their eyes, how could a person fly in the air.


    What''s more shocking to them is that just now they can see that the results have been given in the instrument. Ye Feng has suffered at least thousands of shelling.


    Under such a terrorist attack, Ye Feng is still flying in the air unharmed, which is incredible.


    In an instant, everyone looked shocked at Ye Feng in the air, especially the commander of the command center. The expression on his face was even more wonderful.


    They can''t imagine how Ye Feng can achieve such a degree. After all, they know better than anyone how terrible the attack of those defensive fort is.


    Even a space warship, under such a terrible fire, may be directly beaten into a sieve, let alone an ordinary person.


    Ye Feng, who is flying in the middle of the sky, doesn''t know that his appearance has caused chaos in the command center. He still looks around indifferently.


    Just after the shelling and fire gathering, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart. Those people in the command center should also know that this kind of shelling would not have any effect at all.Ye Feng is now very indifferent to the laboratory to fly down, completely did not care about other things, after all, in Ye Feng''s view, the most important thing is the situation in the laboratory.


    If a monster like Nanshan military region appears in the laboratory, Ye Feng will definitely destroy the laboratory completely, otherwise, the planet will be threatened with destruction.


    Ye Feng did this not for his confidants, but mainly for the residents of the planet. After all, he knew very well that many civilizations were destroyed because of this situation.


    As for how people on this planet look at him, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t mean to let others know when he does these things.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed out of the laboratory in an instant, and then quickly searched in the laboratory.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, there doesn''t seem to be any monsters in the whole lab, and Ye Feng covers his eyes with mysterious power, and he doesn''t find this potential danger.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little. He soon realized that the people of Nanshan military region had built the laboratory underground, probably for the purpose of not letting others know.


    In this way, what Nanshan military region is doing should have nothing to do with people in other military regions. I''m afraid people in other military regions don''t know about it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng reacted instantly. It seems that he was worried too much, and he didn''t care too much.


    At least Ye Feng is relieved now that he doesn''t have to worry about those monsters any more. If it''s not just Nanshan military region that has those monsters, things will become very difficult.

 Chapter 914

    After all, Ye Feng is very clear that the laboratory under the Nanshan military region was indeed buried by him. Later, Ye Feng can also find an opportunity to transport all the monsters and leave the planet.


    But the problem is that if there is such a situation in other command centers or laboratories of the military region, Ye Feng will not be able to find all the laboratories in just one month.


    If this is the case, some researchers on this planet are playing with fire, but Ye Feng can''t solve this problem completely. Ye Feng is relieved now.


    At least Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about things on this planet any more. As long as those monsters are just experiments made by a military region, there won''t be too many monsters on this planet.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng shook his head slightly, he did not continue to stay in the laboratory, turned to leave this laboratory.


    Because ye Feng has found that there are some very precise mechanical parts in this laboratory during the search just now. This laboratory should be doing something similar to mechanical development.


    Ye Feng didn''t know much about this experiment. After all, the level of science and technology on this planet is many times higher than that of China. Ye Feng can''t explain all this with the knowledge of China.


    But at least the experiments done in this laboratory should be within the scope of control. After all, there is no artificial intelligence on this planet.


    In theory, these purely mechanical weapons, or the experiments in this laboratory, should still be controlled by human beings. As long as there are no lunatics, they will not destroy the whole planet.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all, so he was ready to turn around and leave this laboratory. It''s meaningless to continue to stay here.


    Just when Ye Feng is ready to leave, he suddenly hears the harsh alarm sound of the whole command center, and then countless laboratory personnel quickly flee to the outside of the laboratory.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help but slightly frown, his heart suddenly gave birth to a dangerous signal, this feeling is his subconscious feeling.


    After so many battles, Ye Feng''s own subconsciousness and intuition are very confident, because after so many battles, these intuitions and subconscious threats are very accurate.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng frowned and prepared to leave this laboratory directly. Then he went to get the golden liquid and left here. He didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Just as Ye Feng is about to leave, a metal sound suddenly rings behind him. It seems that someone is walking on the ground with metal shoes, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    Just after hearing this, Ye Feng can''t help but turn around and look at it. At this time, Ye Feng finds that there is a guy covered with silver armor in the corridor.


    It looks like a robot. The action of this robot is very natural. It doesn''t feel stiff when those robots walk, just like a real human walking.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help frowning, because he suddenly found that when the robot walked, the movements of his hands didn''t seem to be exactly the same.


    This makes Ye Feng react instantly. If it''s a robot controlled by program, it''s impossible to make inconsistent actions. According to the standard set by the program, these robots will be perfectly realized.


    There is only one possibility that these robots will make such an action, that is, this is not a robot at all, it is likely to be a human in armor.


    Ye Feng''s reaction is instantaneous. After all, there are similar plots and equipment in many Chinese movies.


    It''s just that Ye Feng didn''t expect to see robots, or armor, similar to those in science fiction movies on this planet, which shocked Ye Feng a little.


    Ye Feng responded quickly, which he didn''t care much about. After all, judging from his strength, these armored humans are not so difficult to deal with.


    After all, no matter how strong the machinery is, it is also made by human beings. There is an upper limit, so Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the guy in armor rushed towards Ye Feng in an instant, and a lot of flames shot out of his back.


    With the help of these flames, that is, the role of the propeller, this guy''s speed broke out in an instant, toward Ye Feng on the hard blow, the speed is very fast.This scene, leaf maple can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely didn''t expect this guy''s speed would be so fast, of course leaf maple instant also reflected.


    The speed of this guy is so fast, mainly because of the propulsion devices behind him. You know, the technology on this planet has reached the level of making spaceships.


    The scientific and technological level of the propulsion device on this planet is much higher than that of China. In other words, the propulsion force of the propulsion device on this armor is very terrible.


    Although the caliber of the propulsion device on the armor is not too large, the propulsion force produced surprised Ye Feng, which Ye Feng did not expect.


    What surprised Ye Feng even more was that the propulsion device on the armor was not only on the back, but also on the arm of the armor.


    When this guy waved his fist, the propulsion device on his arm instantly ejected a lot of flames, and the speed of his fist instantly increased several times.


    The power of this fist is very terrible, even Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly surprised. After all, he hasn''t seen such a terrible acceleration.


    Although the power of his fist can reach such a terrible level, the speed of sudden acceleration is beyond the reach of a warrior.


    After all, there''s no way for a warrior. When his body has burst out with all his strength, it''s totally impossible for him to punch again.


    This guy in armor, after touching the special device of armor, that is, the thrust device, can easily do this.


    This, Ye Feng is also a little surprised, he has quickly reflected over, because the guy in armor has rushed to Ye Feng''s face, fists also hard to fight towards Ye Feng.

 Chapter 915

    It can be seen that this armored guy seems to be very confident in his armor. He doesn''t have any defense knowledge at all. He just punches at Ye Feng directly.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he saw this scene, without any hesitation, immediately waved his fist, toward the armored man''s fist bombardment in the past.


    Ye Feng has full confidence in his speed and reaction ability. When he bombards the armored guy, at the same time, his other hand also bombards the guy''s chest.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know the strength of this armored guy, he doesn''t intend to let him go. After all, he can see that if he doesn''t get rid of him, he won''t let him go easily.


    As for the strength of this guy, Ye Feng is a little curious, but more of it is a very indifferent look. After all, in Ye Feng''s opinion, the strength of the guy who uses armor as the energy source is certainly not much higher.


    Just relying on his reaction speed and mastery of fighting skills, Ye Feng has full confidence that he can directly defeat the guy in armor.


    Even if this guy was wearing armored force, it reached a very terrible level, but for Ye Feng, it was too bad. After all, ye Fenggang was more powerful than this guy in armored force.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is also very confident in his fighting skills and speed. This time, Ye Feng''s use of knowledge collected eight million jin of power, and did not use more powerful power.


    Because ye Feng can clearly see that this guy''s strength is about 8 million jin. If he uses more strength, Ye Feng will directly kill this guy with one punch.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see. After all, he also wants to see what this guy can do, and he wants to know who this guy in armor is.


    If you are really an ordinary person, the power of this armor is also very good, which Ye Feng knows very well.


    Because this armor can directly promote an ordinary person to be close to Superman, which is a very useful technology, even black technology.


    After all, people on this planet are just ordinary people. If there is such a guy in armor, then no matter what the situation, the deterrent force is very terrible.


    Moreover, the power of eight million jin is also terrible. It''s easy to solve most of the problems on this planet.


    Although in Ye Feng''s view, the power of eight million jin is not worth mentioning, but in other people''s eyes, it is equal to the existence of divine power, which is very normal.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He hit the armored guy''s fist and burst out a terrible force, rushing in all directions.


    Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, this shock wave has no influence on Ye Feng at all. After this fight, it has no influence on Ye Feng at all.


    Think of the man in armor. After being hit by the shock wave, his body can''t help shaking. The propulsion devices behind him soon helped him stabilize his body.


    This, Ye Feng is no surprise, after all, he has already guessed that this guy in armor, certainly not so easy to be defeated by himself.


    Ye Feng did not think too much, just very indifferent looking at the guy in front of him.


    Ye Feng at the moment is not as anxious to defeat this guy, but want to see how many weapons this guy has, or what the strength is.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t directly hurt the killer, but just punched this guy. At this time, Ye Feng''s other fist had already bombarded him.


    This punch, Ye Feng is aimed at this guy''s chest this position, no matter what, a normal human or warrior weakness is also in this place.


    After all, a very powerful bombardment in this place, there are not many people can bear to live, Ye Feng will use all his strength to attack this place.


    At the moment when Ye Feng all waved out, the armored guy''s other hand suddenly turned on the power propulsion device and bombarded Ye Feng''s hand.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help but slightly stunned, his heart is very clear, if the device is an ordinary person, it is impossible to react in such a short time.


    At this time, Ye Feng understood that the guy in armor may not be as fast as himself, but the system carried by the armor can react instantly and block his attack with a very accurate angle.That is to say, the reaction speed of this armor can completely match his own, which surprised Ye Feng a little, and soon he was relieved.


    The level of science and technology on this planet is very high and very developed. It is very normal to be able to achieve such a reaction speed.


    After all, even the chips in Huaxia can achieve the reaction speed that ordinary people can''t match, not to mention the more developed planet. Ye Feng is not too surprised at this.


    Ye Feng''s fists and the armor''s all roared together again, and burst out at the same time, a burst of shock wave, Ye Feng can obviously feel that the armor''s strength has not the slightest decline.


    This should be due to the energy of the golden liquid, which can reach a certain degree. Ye Feng is also very clear about this. After all, he has absorbed the energy contained in these golden liquids.


    It''s really terrible. This armor only needs a small bottle of golden liquid energy to support him in a very high-intensity battle.


    This, Ye Feng is not too surprised, at this time Ye Feng can not help shaking his head, he has roughly figured out the actual combat capability of this armor.


    There is no need for the rest of Ye Feng to further study. Now he is going to defeat a guy in mecha, and then quickly leave here to get those golden liquid.


    After all, Ye Feng has no time to continue to delay with this guy. Ye Feng brings a punch to this guy.


    Although this guy''s reaction speed is very fast, it is not as fast as Ye Feng''s on the whole. At least Ye Feng can blow out several punches in an instant. This armored guy must rely on the propulsion device to match Ye Feng''s speed.

 Chapter 916

    Ye Feng didn''t care about this. After all, he knew exactly what to do next. He also knew that the soldier in armor had been completely damaged by himself.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the armor manufacturer should be very confident in the special composite materials used in the armor, so that he can design the central system in the center.


    For Ye Feng, the composite shell of this armor is very strong, but it is not Ye Feng''s opponent. Ye Feng can blow it directly with one punch.


    Ye Feng left the armor to blow down a depression. If he hit it with all his strength, the armor, including the soldiers inside, would be blasted directly into dregs.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. The armored action has become stiff and has no combat ability at all. Ye Feng won''t give the soldier more opportunities.


    Ye Feng once again blew out more than ten fists and directly scattered all the parts of the armor, including the shell covered by the armor.


    In a short time, being a soldier in armor has completely lost his fighting ability, because many of the machines controlling the action have been completely destroyed by Ye Feng.


    It''s very difficult for the soldier to even take a step. After all, without the auxiliary power system, the soldier is just an ordinary person and has no strength to move.


    After all, the weight of the armor does not seem to be very light, and because of the defense capability, the shell is very thick, at least several hundred jin.


    It''s impossible for an ordinary person to wear a few hundred jin shell and move freely. Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the soldier at the moment.


    Because this soldier has completely lost his fighting ability, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste more time on this soldier. He has more important things to do now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly turned around and walked out. The place he is going to now is the production base of golden liquid. He needs to get more golden liquid to improve his strength.


    Only when Ye Feng turns around to leave, he suddenly finds that there are hundreds of armored soldiers in the laboratory, looking at himself.


    In fact, what Ye Feng didn''t know was that when Ye Feng was fighting with the armored soldier, the combat analysts in the command center had already begun to analyze Ye Feng''s strength.


    Because ye Feng didn''t exert all his strength at the beginning, and only used about 10 million Jin in the end, the people in the command center have classified Ye Feng''s strength as the type that can be defeated.


    And according to the analysis of the instrument and those experimenters, as long as Ye Feng is surrounded by about five armored men, he will definitely be defeated directly.


    Ye Feng, of course, did not know the conclusions made by the experimenters or analysts. His strength was not what these people could imagine, but he did not reveal it.


    These talents will send out hundreds of armored men to block Ye Feng''s way, because they think Ye Feng will be defeated in this case.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent, because he did not put these soldiers in the eyes, in terms of his strength, the strength of these armor is still far too far.


    Of course, the analysts and experimenters didn''t know about all this. In their opinion, Ye Feng was sure to lose this time, and even said that he couldn''t escape from here at all.


    However, Ye Feng did not want to escape at all, but to get more golden liquid. As for these armored soldiers, Ye Feng did not pay attention to them.


    At the moment, those soldiers in armor have come to Ye Feng. We can see that these soldiers are ready to fight Ye Feng. Ye Feng clearly sees this.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these armored soldiers at all. Just now he just wanted to test the strength of these armored soldiers. Now he has made it clear that there is no need to continue to entangle with these soldiers.


    Ye Feng turns around and looks at the soldiers who rush towards him. These soldiers in armor, the propulsion device behind them, burst out the terrible propulsion.


    At the same time, these soldiers in armor raised their fists towards Ye Feng, ready to bombard him. At the same time, many soldiers in armor raised their laser guns and aimed at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that the laser guns in the hands of these armored soldiers are not ordinary laser guns. They should be some special laser guns. Their power should be more terrible.These soldiers should want to kill themselves thoroughly here, and they don''t have any intention to keep their hands. Ye Feng doesn''t care about this. After all, in his eyes, these soldiers in armor are just like this.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly walked towards him and rushed towards him. The fastest soldier in armor, who waved his fist, rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at this. In his eyes, he suddenly burst out 50 million jin of power and bombarded the armored soldier.


    It was just a punch. The soldier in armor was shot out by the force of terror in an instant. His armor broke into countless pieces. The soldier in it also had a very twisted shape.


    Anyone who has a little common sense knows very well that the bones of the soldier should have been broken, otherwise they would not have taken on such a distorted shape.


    Ye Feng in a few hundred armored soldiers, did not stop their own attack, at the same time, he toward several other soldiers toward their crazy bombardment in the past.


    In just a few seconds, Ye Feng directly defeated dozens of armored soldiers in front of him. In front of Ye Feng, he had no resistance at all.


    This scene completely shocked all the people. It''s normal for those soldiers who haven''t rushed in front of Ye Feng to show a look of panic on their faces.


    After all, in their opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is beyond their imagination. They are wearing the most cutting-edge technology, but the most cutting-edge technology can''t beat Ye Feng.

 Chapter 917

    Even these so-called cutting-edge technologies do not pose any threat to Ye Feng at all, and the explosive force is not as strong as Ye Feng. This is what surprised these soldiers most.


    Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes of these soldiers. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes and slowly walked towards the soldiers who were still rushing towards him.


    Those soldiers who have not yet rushed to see the tragedy of their companions, their faces can not help changing slightly. At the same time, they pulled out all kinds of weapons from behind.


    These weapons should be specially made for these soldiers. Basically, they are close combat weapons. They look sharp and strong enough to support their strength.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the weapons in the hands of these soldiers are not the same. They should be weapons made by those researchers specially for the use habits of these soldiers.


    Everyone has their own use habits, every soldier''s weapons are not the same, this is very good, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head.


    Although these researchers do things very carefully, they can also make these soldiers fight to the extreme, but all this has no significance in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    At the moment, Ye Feng directly summoned out a sharp sword. At the same time, he controlled the sword and turned it into a streamer, stabbing at the hundreds of armored soldiers.


    Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible. In addition, when dealing with those monsters, Ye Feng''s means and proficiency of controlling the sword are also improved. At the moment, the power of the sword is more terrible.


    Like lightning, this sword passes through the body of these soldiers in armor. The armor made of special composite materials can''t resist the piercing of the sword.


    Just for a moment, dozens of armored soldiers were directly pierced in the heart, and it was impossible to survive. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    You know, these guys are just ordinary people. Even if the heart of the warrior is pierced, there is no doubt that he will die without special skills. Unless Ye Feng practices the blood devil Dharma like this, he can be reborn by dripping blood.


    Otherwise, these soldiers have no chance to survive. Ye Feng will directly puncture the hearts of these soldiers. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay his time here.


    As long as these soldiers are completely deterred, the commanders of this command center are not stupid, and those senior managers will not look at their most cutting-edge technology and the soldiers who operate these technologies and die in vain.


    Ye Feng killed dozens of soldiers at the moment, and immediately those soldiers in armor stopped at the same place, and everyone''s face showed a panic expression.


    After all, they didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so terrible. They just killed their companions in an instant.


    At the moment, in the command center, the expressions of those high-level officers and commanders are also very wonderful, and everyone''s faces are full of panic.


    According to the data they evaluated, Ye Feng''s explosive strength is basically the same as that of a soldier in armor, but now it seems that this data is totally wrong.


    Ye Feng''s means and the power behind them have far exceeded their assessment level, which is basically several times as high as their soldiers.


    Under their evaluation means, they can estimate that even if these armored soldiers all fight Ye Feng to death, it is absolutely impossible to cause any threat to Ye Feng.


    That is to say, these soldiers are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all now. If we let these soldiers fight Ye Feng again now, it is tantamount to letting these soldiers die in vain.


    Those high-level and commanding officers immediately understood that their expressions were very tangled, because they knew that if they went on like this, their soldiers would be killed in vain, but these soldiers were already their most cutting-edge technology.


    It''s also the strongest fighting ability in their entire command center. If these soldiers can''t deal with Ye Feng, then other people in this command center can''t deal with Ye Feng at all.


    If you want to save the lives of these soldiers, then they need to withdraw all the soldiers now. In this way, they can only let Ye Feng in the command center have been in this military restricted area, arbitrary rampage.


    It''s a very difficult decision, and it''s also related to the honor of their entire military region, but they are very clear in their hearts. If they don''t make a decision at the moment, those soldiers will be killed by Ye Feng.


    At the moment, these senior managers are very clear in their hearts that the decision they are going to make is a very difficult one, but the decision must also be made as soon as possible.They have all figured out the consequences. Now the only reason that prevents them from making this decision is that they want to protect the honor of the whole military region, which is also the most important thing for them.


    A short moment later, one of the officers, who seemed to have a higher rank, nodded to his subordinates, as if he had made a decision.


    When the officer''s men saw themselves and the officer nodded, they immediately ordered the commanders to withdraw all the armored soldiers. Only in this way can they preserve the cutting-edge technology of their entire military region.


    It can also preserve the strongest fighting ability of the whole military region. After all, these soldiers in armor are specially trained, and each soldier is very valuable, which is the wealth of their military region.


    Moreover, the armor worn by these soldiers is also the most cutting-edge technology in their military region. The cost of each armor is very high. If all the losses are here, it will be a very big loss for their military region.


    At this moment, they made such a decision. After hearing the decision made by their officers, the commanders did not hesitate at all and began to give instructions to the soldiers in armor to retreat quickly.


    These commanders are just some soldiers, at most they are technical soldiers. They must obey the order of the commander before they give the order without any hesitation.


    Those soldiers who were fighting with Ye Feng turned around and retreated towards the depth of the laboratory immediately after they got the command. No one would have the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 918

    After all, as soldiers, the most important thing is to obey orders. What''s more, these soldiers are selected elites, and their orders from the top are unconditional. This is the consensus of all of them.


    What''s more, they are very clear in their hearts that if they continue to stay here, they will only be killed by the guy in front of them. No one wants to stay here, but they will never disobey the order. As long as they continue to fight, they will choose to die in the battle.


    But now their officers have given orders to them to retreat. These armored soldiers have no reason to stay here. They are sure to leave here. After all, in the face of such a monster, none of them dare to stay a little longer.


    Ye Feng himself controls the sword, ready to kill a few more soldiers in armor, as if these soldiers were completely deterred by himself, but before he continues to take time to recommend, these soldiers have chosen to retreat.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no reason to continue to kill these soldiers. After all, he does not want to kill all these soldiers. After all, if he does that, the whole military region or the military strength on this planet will be damaged.


    This is what Ye Feng is not willing to do. He doesn''t want to let the whole planet fall into some delicate military situation because of this. He directly chooses to stop and let the soldiers in armor retreat.


    As time went by, the soldiers in armor retreated very fast. In a moment, they all left here. Ye Feng didn''t stop them, but turned to leave this laboratory.


    Ye Feng''s main goal now is the golden liquid. After all, the reason why he stayed on this planet is also because the golden liquid can enhance his strength.


    After repelling those soldiers in armor, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He flew towards the production base of golden liquid with his sword. Now he is going to get more golden liquid.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. In an instant, he has come to the production base of golden liquid. At the same time, Ye Feng rushes in directly. The layout of this production base is roughly the same as that of Ye Feng''s previous production base.


    Only the scale of the production base is larger, and the production line and the warehouse for storing the golden liquid are many times larger, which surprised Ye Feng.


    After all, this means that Ye Feng can get more golden liquid. As long as he can get a lot of golden liquid, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng, without any hesitation, rushed directly into the warehouse of the production base and put a large number of tanks containing golden liquid into Yaowang ring.


    After putting all the golden liquid into the Yaowang boundary, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He turned around and left this production base. He was ready to leave this military restricted zone directly. After all, it was meaningless to continue to stay here.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, how to deal with those monsters. After all, Ye Feng didn''t want to wake them up, but wanted to use some spaceships to transport them out of the planet.


    After all, his Yao Wang ring has no way to bring living creatures into it, and he has no way to use the Yao Wang ring to take those monsters in and send them out of the planet.


    Now Ye Feng''s only way is to get some spaceships, and then use these spaceships to transport those monsters out. Ye Feng is very clear about this, and he has to do the same.


    It''s not easy for him to acquire spaceships. At least he didn''t find any spaceships in the command centers of the two military restricted zones. Of course, he also found some aircrafts, which also have transport aircrafts.


    But Ye Feng can see that these aircrafts can not leave the atmosphere, and there is no way to fly in space. Ye Feng is very clear about this. There is no way to use these aircrafts to transport those monsters out of the planet.


    At the moment, Ye Feng suddenly thought to himself that he didn''t know where those spaceships were, but the officers in the military restricted zone should know something about them. After all, these officers are not low in rank, and they should also know some military secrets.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He turned around and flew to the command center. Now the only way for Ye Feng is to let the officers in the military restricted zone tell him the location of the spaceship.


    At the moment, the officers in the command center are very angry when they see Ye Feng robbing all their golden liquid. When they see Ye Feng preparing to leave, they are very angry.


    After all, in their view, Ye Feng destroyed their laboratory and killed many of their elite soldiers at the same time, which has caused them heavy losses.As a result, they also swept a lot of golden liquid, which made them very angry, but when they saw Ye Feng leave, they had nothing to do.


    All of a sudden, they saw that Ye Feng turned around and flew to their command center, and their officers were all in the command center. Their expressions suddenly became frightened.


    Others don''t know Ye Feng''s strength. They have been observing Ye Feng''s battle data in the command center. Naturally, they are very clear in their hearts. They know that Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can resist, and they are immediately flustered.


    They are very clear in their hearts that no one is Ye Feng''s opponent in the whole military restricted area. If Ye Feng wants to break in, they have no way to stop him. Those officers are very frightened.


    When these officers were in a panic, Ye Feng had covered his eyes with mysterious power, and immediately analyzed the structure of the whole command center. At the same time, he quickly found out where these officers were.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed to the most core part of the command center, which was the command room where the officers were.


    It can be said that this command room is the command center of the whole military region. After all, the most senior officers of the whole military region are in this command room, and all the commanders are in this command room.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the walls at all. He ran into them in an instant. Although the walls were made of special materials, they couldn''t resist the impact of Ye Feng. Ye Feng broke through them in an instant.

 Chapter 919

    Ye Feng is just like an ancient demon. He makes a big hole and rushes towards the command room. The whole command center is collapsed by Ye Feng.


    Until Ye Feng knocked open the door of the command room, his body just stopped, Ye Feng rushed into the command room, the whole command room became silent, everyone was stunned to see Ye Feng.


    This also includes those officers. They did not expect that Ye Feng would rush into their command room in this way, which also made them feel very frightened. Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can deal with.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the frightened expression of these officers. After all, in his opinion, these officers don''t need to care. He just needs to find the one with the highest Jin Xuan.


    After all, the higher the rank, the more senior the military secrets Ye Feng will contact. Ye Feng only needs to find the top commander, and he doesn''t need to care about other people.


    Ye Feng took a step forward and took a light look at the guys in the command room. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all, although these people may be high-ranking guys in the eyes of ordinary people on this planet.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are just a group of ordinary people. The power they control can''t be compared with Ye Feng. Even the most cutting-edge technology and combat effectiveness of their military region are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about these guys at all. He stands in the same place with a cool face. After scanning the whole command room once, he turns to one of the commanders directly.


    "Who is your supreme commander?" Ye Feng asked the commander directly, he didn''t want to waste time on this guy.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s words fell, everyone immediately looked at the commander, whose expression was also very wonderful. He knew how terrible Ye Feng''s strength was. After all, he had been watching the battle just now.


    But now, if ye Feng answers the question, he will betray the whole military region. This is going to the military court. The commander''s expression is very difficult. He doesn''t know what to do now.


    Even he is very helpless in his heart. If he doesn''t say it, no one can guarantee that the guy in front of him will kill him on the spot. If he says it, he will go to the military court afterwards, and even face life imprisonment or shooting.


    At the moment the commander, a face of helplessness, his face of fear to see to Ye Feng, but always dare not say a word, he now want to run away from here.


    Ye Feng had an instant reaction after seeing the commander''s expression. It is estimated that the commander did not dare to say who the top commander was. After all, in China, to do such a thing is to go to a military court.


    Ye Feng, who has been in the army for so many years and also served as a special forces soldier, is very clear about this. He asked this because he didn''t react for a moment.


    After the reaction, Ye Feng knows how to do it. Just asking the commander like this has no effect at all. He needs to use some other means at the moment.


    "I think you may have misunderstood. I have something to do with the supreme commander. My time is precious. If you don''t tell me who is the supreme commander, let me kill all of you."


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he glanced at all the people in the command room, and then said without expression.


    With these words, the temperature in the whole command room seemed to drop a few degrees, and everyone felt a cold breath. They all looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    After all, these people have seen Ye Feng''s fighting ability, and they all know that Ye Feng has just killed dozens of soldiers, even without blinking an eye. Ye Feng now says that he will kill all the people in the command room, and they are very confident.


    Even under such circumstances, no one spoke, because they were very clear in their hearts that no matter who revealed the identity of the supreme commander, they would definitely go to the military court.


    If the top commander is killed for this reason, they may even be shot. These guys, whether they say it or not, may be killed by Ye Feng or shot by a military court.


    In this case, no one will tell who the top commander is. After all, they are all officers with military rank or technical soldiers.


    Their welfare is very good. If they die on duty, their descendants will benefit a lot. Even their pension is a terrible number every month.


    Of course, these people will not choose to go to the military court. It''s better to be killed by Ye Feng. At least, their children or their descendants will be very good in money and work on this planet in the future.After all, as the descendants of martyrs, if their children work in government departments, there will be a bonus in terms of salary and future.


    At the moment, there was silence in the command room. No one would speak, let alone expose their top commander.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. It can be seen that the welfare and treatment of soldiers on this planet are very good, and there are also a set of very strict regulations, which made Ye Feng nod.


    After all, he used to come out of the army, which he quite agreed with and appreciated, but now he doesn''t have much time to waste on it.


    "I don''t know which of you is the highest commander, but do you have the heart to see all your subordinates killed?" Ye Feng''s mouth showed a funny smile, he said to all the people in the command room.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. As the highest commander, his most loyal subordinates are all his comrades in arms. They suffer together and have experienced life and death together. Generally speaking, the highest commander can''t bear it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, one of the middle-aged men in military uniform frowned. He looked around the whole command room. After a circle, he took a step forward and looked coldly at Ye Feng.


    Can see that this guy should be the highest commander, otherwise he can''t stand out, this leaf maple heart is very clear.

 Chapter 920

    "I''m the top commander of this military region. I don''t care where you come from or what you want to do with me, but don''t touch my comrades in arms. If you touch my comrades in arms, I''ll make you try to regret."


    The highest commander stood up and yelled at Ye Feng. There was an angry look in his eyes. It can be seen that he had been extremely patient with what Ye Feng had done, but he was helpless.


    Ye Feng looked up at the top commander, then he couldn''t help shaking his head. After waiting for a long time, the top commander still stood up, so it''s time to carry out his plan.


    "Well, since you have come forward, I won''t do anything to your comrades in arms. Now you come with me. I have something to ask you."


    Ye Feng to the so-called top commander, then light said, he can''t really all the people in the command room to kill, he said those words, just to force the top commander to stand up.


    Now that the supreme commander has come forward, Ye Feng has no need to embarrass others. Now he is going to leave here with the supreme commander.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the top commander''s face was very wonderful, but he couldn''t oppose Ye Feng''s words. Now all their lives are in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the fact that the top commander might resist, because in Ye Feng''s opinion, what he is going to do now is absolutely impossible to be interrupted.


    The commander reluctantly walks to Ye Feng. As the highest commander of the military region, he has never tried to be threatened. But now he has to obey Ye Feng''s instructions.


    Ye Feng saw that the top commander came towards him without any hesitation. He grabbed the top commander, immediately stepped on the flying sword and flew out of the command center.


    What Ye Feng is going to ask next must not be known to too many people. He needs to communicate with the top commander alone, which is what Ye Feng must do now.


    Ye Feng catches the top commander and flies away from this military restricted area in an instant to a relatively remote hill. Because ye Feng''s speed is so fast, the monitoring equipment in this military restricted area can''t track Ye Feng''s whereabouts at all.


    So it''s impossible for people in the military restricted zone to know where Ye Feng came, and Ye Feng won''t let those people trace his whereabouts. In this way, his plan may be exposed.


    Ye Feng landed on the hill and put the top commander on the ground. He came to ask the top commander some questions, not to kill him.


    After the Supreme Commander fell to the ground, the whole person''s expression became very strange, with an incredible look on his face. As an ordinary person, he could not understand why Ye Feng could fly in the air without any equipment.


    In particular, their military region has been studying individual combat armor. One of the biggest problems of this kind of armor is how to make soldiers equipped with armor fly smoothly in the air. The difficulty is very clear in his mind.


    To make the armor in their base to the present level, that is, to let the soldiers wearing armor fly freely, can be said to be their proudest point, but in front of Ye Feng, it all seemed so insignificant.


    Ye Feng saw the shock in the eyes of the top commander, but he didn''t pay any attention to this guy. Now he just needs to ask about the spaceship, and he doesn''t care about other things.


    Even in the eyes of the supreme commander, there are all kinds of miracles in his body. Ye Feng has nothing to care about too much. He won''t stay on this planet for too long.


    "What on earth did you bring me here for? What''s your purpose? " At this time, the highest commander suddenly asked Ye Feng, it can be seen that the highest commander did not want to wait to die.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, to be able to do the highest commander''s position, must not be ordinary people, there must be his extraordinary, he has not said anything, this guy has begun to ask himself, this is to let Ye Feng some surprise.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much about what he did, and all of them were exposed in front of many people. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and he didn''t care that others knew his strength at all.


    In this planet, Ye Feng''s strength can be said to be unmatched, completely beyond the level of science and technology of this planet, so Ye Feng now dare to be so blatant.


    "You don''t need to know what I''m going to do, but you need to answer a question. Do you know where the spaceship that can transport cargo is? Don''t waste time. I know a little about the technology level of your planet."Ye Feng said directly to the top commander. He knew very well that since the people on this planet can transport back the ore from other planets, that is, the ore for refining gold liquid and blue liquid.


    Then it can be said that the level of science and technology on this planet has reached the level of being able to produce spaceships, and has been applied to practice.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so he is not afraid that the top commander will deceive himself. Ye Feng has now mastered some information about the planet, at least on this point, Ye Feng is very sure.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, the top commander''s face changed. He did know the location of the spaceship, but these are military secrets. The technology of spaceship is the most cutting-edge technology.


    It is certainly impossible to directly disclose this kind of advanced military secret technology, and the top commander does not want to disclose it. He is very clear in his heart that this is something that needs to be kept secret.


    However, when the supreme commander thought of this, he suddenly reacted. What Ye Feng said was that on your planet, this sentence made the Supreme Commander feel a little stunned.


    He is also a smart man. From this sentence, he completely understood that Ye Feng might not be a person on their planet, which shocked him a lot.

 Chapter 921

    Although the technological level of their planet has been able to break out of the universe and collect a large number of energy minerals in their entire galaxy, they have never found extraterrestrial life, that is, the so-called aliens.


    But Ye Feng''s words and his appearance directly broke this matter. You know, there is still a debate on whether there are aliens on this planet. This is an eternal problem.


    However, the Supreme Commander is very clear in his heart. Now he has fully understood the truth of this problem, that is, there are aliens in the universe, and the aliens are standing in front of him.


    If someone said that he was not shocked by this incident, it must be false. Ye Feng''s existence can be said to break an argument for countless years, and also let the Supreme Commander understand some secrets about the universe.


    At least the people on their planet are not the only intelligent creatures. This is also a very shocking thing in the heart of the supreme commander. At the moment, the supreme commander has completely reacted. He is very clear in his heart that what he is facing is an alien.


    How to face an alien, the top commander has not thought about it in his heart, but he is very clear, if ye Feng is an alien, he came here to get a lot of golden liquid, and also to look for the existence of space transport spacecraft, what is the purpose.


    Standing on one side of the leaf maple see the highest commander''s expression, thoroughly understand, it is estimated that the highest commander is also surprised at his alien identity.


    Although the science and technology on this planet is very developed, there should be no way to cross the endless distance to reach the small world in another big world. Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    Ye Feng also knows that this guy is still thinking about his purpose, what is it for? For this point, Ye Feng doesn''t want to continue to waste time, and now is not the time to waste time.


    "You don''t need to know what I''m here for, but what I want to tell you is that there are many intelligent creatures in the whole universe, even more than you can imagine."


    "This is a reminder for you. In addition, although the level of science and technology on your planet is relatively advanced, in the view of many people on the planet, the level of science and technology you know is meaningless."


    "It''s the same in my eyes, so if I really want to destroy your planet, I''ve already done it. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything to your planet, just need some spaceships that can transport goods."


    Ye Feng said directly to the top commander that he didn''t want to waste time. The faster he got the location of the spaceship, the faster Ye Feng could transport those monsters out of the planet.


    Although Ye Feng is saving the planet now, he can''t say it. It''s normal that people on the planet don''t understand it. Ye Feng doesn''t bother to explain anything, or he doesn''t care what these people think.


    As soon as the words came out, the top commander was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would say such words, which surprised the top commander.


    But he also reflected that Ye Feng''s strength was what he saw with his own eyes. If Ye Feng really wanted to destroy their planet, it would be possible to do so. Therefore, Ye Feng''s desire to obtain the location of the spaceship may not be to destroy their planet.


    This also made the Supreme Commander completely react. A person whose strength is far more than them has said so. Naturally, he has no reason to refute. Even if he wants to refute, it is totally useless.


    Ye Feng''s current strength, in his view, is very terrible. At least the top technology of their military region can''t compete with Ye Feng, which is very clear in his mind.


    So after thinking of this, the Supreme Commander also made a decision, that is, to tell Ye Feng the location of the spaceship. Even if he didn''t tell Ye Feng, he didn''t have any chance to do other resistance.


    Ye Feng can now kill him on the spot, or torture him to tell the location of the spaceship, which is what Ye Feng can do, so the Supreme Commander knows very well that he has no room for negotiation.


    "I know what you mean and what you want to ask. This smart device marks the location of the spaceship, but it''s in Zhongshan military region, not our military region."


    The top commander told Ye Feng what happened. He now knows that he has no room for negotiation. Of course, he will not hide any more. Ye Feng gave Ye Feng an intelligent device.


    After getting the smart device, Ye Feng gently opened the smart device. The operation interface of the smart device is basically the same as that of other smart devices. Ye Feng will soon be able to use it.After looking at the smart device, Ye Feng also found the location of Zhongshan military region and the location of the spaceship, which were clearly marked in the smart device.


    In addition, this smart device also records some introductions of Zhongshan military region. From these introductions, Ye Feng can clearly see some introductions about Zhongshan military region.


    This Zhongshan military region is actually the spaceship production base on this planet, which stores a large number of spaceships made by the most cutting-edge technology, and space transport spaceships are also produced in this military region.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng could not help nodding his head. At this time, he was clear that the technology mastered by each military region is different, and there are some competitive relationships among these military regions. This is quite correct.


    Because there is competition, there is progress. These military regions are developing their own top technology. This can make the development direction of each military region different, and also make the development speed of each military region very fast.


    If the development speed of a military region is slow, then it will certainly be compared with other military regions. This is related to the issue of the authority to issue military funds to them, which is a matter of great concern to every military region.


    Therefore, these military regions attach great importance to the research and development of new technologies and equipment. Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head at this point. At least from this point of view, it''s a good thing.

 Chapter 922

    After knowing the location of the military region, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He grabbed the top commander and flew to a nearby highway.


    As a road, it is similar to the road between two cities. There are still a lot of floating vehicles coming and going. After putting the supreme commander on the road, Ye Feng is ready to leave.


    The final commander can do it. Today''s position must be far beyond ordinary people. It''s very easy for him to return to his own military region. Although it''s a little far from their military region, as long as there are people, the highest commander should be able to leave here.


    Ye Feng didn''t waste any time either. He stepped on the sharp sword and left the place quickly, leaving the top commander standing beside the road alone.


    At the moment, the highest commander''s expression is very helpless, but his eyes are all shocked expression, of course, he still has some lucky feeling in the afterlife.


    You know, in the eyes of the supreme commander, he actually met an alien just now, and also communicated with the alien for a moment, which is enough to make the Supreme Commander subvert his world view.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the top commander at all. He quickly left here, but Ye Feng didn''t go directly to Zhongshan military region, because he didn''t go there until now.


    The laboratory of Nanshan military region has been buried by Ye Feng. No one will find those monsters in a short time. Even if they know that the monsters are underneath, it will take them some time to dig them out.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can take advantage of this period of time to collect more golden liquid and blue liquid. In this way, he can get more energy. This is what he is most concerned about.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng did not go to Zhongshan military region, but flew to several other production bases producing blue liquid and gold liquid.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in a moment, he has come to another production base. This is a production base for blue liquid, which should also belong to private enterprises. For such enterprises, the level of security system is not too high.


    Therefore, Ye Feng entered this production base without any obstacles. After obtaining a large amount of blue liquid, Ye Feng went to the next production base.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, shuttling back and forth between various production bases, using his own strength to obtain a large number of gold liquid and blue liquid.


    However, when Ye Feng obtained the liquid, he also found that most of the places where the golden liquid was produced belonged to the military restricted area, but there were also differences between these military restricted areas.


    For example, for the production of gold liquid, it seems that several large-scale production bases have command centers, that is, the core area of a military region, while those small-scale ones belong to ordinary military restricted zones.


    This discovery also confirms Ye Feng''s idea. The quantity and scale of these golden liquids are related to the security level of the production base. Those production bases with a particularly large scale will naturally be built near the command center with the highest security level.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this. No matter where these production bases for golden liquid are built, it''s as easy as searching for things.


    Although Ye Feng can easily enter these production bases, after sweeping more than a dozen metal liquid production bases and blue liquid production bases, Ye Feng Ye has wasted a week.


    It''s a very simple thing to enter the production base, but the distance between these production bases is not close. Basically, they are all over the whole planet.


    No matter how fast Ye Feng flies, he can''t reach those production bases in an instant, so he wasted a lot of time on his way.


    What Ye Feng is using now is the sword possessed by the elder Heluo, which is faster than his own control of the sword. In this way, Ye Feng also wastes a lot of time.


    However, this is also a very normal thing. Ye Feng has just stepped into the realm of refining gas. In addition, he is improving too fast, so he doesn''t have much time to practice controlling sword flying.


    So if ye Feng controls the sword himself, his flying speed will be very slow. Even if he controls the sword attached to Heluo elder, his speed is not as fast as those who practice Qi.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. He has made a decision. After finishing these things, he needs to go back to the black mountain demon tower to practice his skill of controlling the flying sword in the spirit field.At the same time, Ye Feng also needs to consolidate his cultivation. During this period of time, his speed of improvement is too fast. If he doesn''t consolidate his cultivation, there will be problems in the future.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, but now it has obtained a lot of gold liquid and blue liquid, there is no need to get more liquid.


    If you go to get more liquid, you can get more pure energy for maple leaf, but it will have more and more influence on the planet, and may even paralyze the planet for a certain period of time.


    If such a thing really happens, many unstable things on this planet will break out. This is what Ye Feng will not do, so he will stop and get more golden liquid and blue liquid.


    At least now Ye Feng''s golden liquid and blue liquid are enough for Ye Feng to use, so now Ye Feng flies to Wang Long''s hotel without any hesitation.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but he has already returned to Wang Rong''s hotel in about a day. When Ye Feng gets the last golden liquid, his position is basically across the whole planet.


    Wasting so much time, Ye Feng''s heart is no accident, but now Ye Feng has returned to the hotel, he did not say anything else, began to sit on the sofa in the viewing room, had a good rest for a day.


    In this way, it took a week for Ye Feng to get these golden liquid and blue liquid, but this week also made Ye Feng harvest a lot.

 Chapter 923

    At least now Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the lack of energy, so Ye Feng is very comfortable now. He is sitting in the sofa, tasting good wine, and refining more golden liquid at the same time.


    Ye Feng has now begun to attack the real Qi in the third line. He wants to refine all the ordinary real Qi in this line into golden real Qi.


    You know, Ye Feng''s strength has been several times higher than that at the beginning. It can be said that it''s all because of the commonness of these lines, refining it into golden Qi.


    Now Ye Feng wants to refine the common genuine Qi in the third line into golden genuine Qi, so its strength will go up to a higher level. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and he will do it now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate and began to refine. These golden liquid, the quantity of these golden liquid is very large. Ye Feng has no worries about refining.


    When Ye Feng was refining, he also began to refine the common genuine Qi in his third line. With the help of powerful pure energy, Ye Feng spent three days refining all the common genuine Qi in the third line into golden genuine Qi.


    After refining all the ordinary Qi in the third route into golden Qi, Ye Feng feels that his strength has nearly doubled.


    That is to say, if ye Feng''s golden Qi turns into an elephant''s shadow, it will be nearly 600 million jin of terrorist power. This is a very terrible data.


    This is basically about three times more than the golden Qi in the first line. This power is very terrible, and Ye Feng can add these elephant virtual shadows.


    If you add about 100% casually, it will be 6 billion jin of terrorist power. Such power can basically destroy an asteroid, which Ye Feng knows very well.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He stood up slowly. Now what he had to do was to get a spaceship and transport all the monsters out of the planet.


    This is what Ye Feng is going to do now, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He directly steps on Feijian and leaves the hotel, and he doesn''t say hello to Wang long.


    Now Wang long should still be busy swallowing the Liu family''s industry. Ye Feng doesn''t need to say hello to Wang long. He just needs Wang long to do what he wants to do well.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. After stepping on the flying sword, he quickly flies to the Zhongshan military region marked on the map, without any hesitation. Now Ye Feng''s goal is Zhongshan military region.


    The capital should be thousands of kilometers away from Zhongshan military region. This is not a short distance. Even if ye Feng flies with all his strength, it will take a lot of time.


    So Ye Feng was not too anxious. When he was flying in mid air, he did not forget to observe the landscape of the whole planet and enjoy a lot of beautiful scenery, which made Ye Feng more relaxed.


    One minute and one second later, Ye Feng soon came to the vicinity of the Zhongshan military region. The Zhongshan military region is different from the other two military regions in appearance, because there is no production base for golden liquid in the Zhongshan military region, which is just a place to study spaceships.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this, because most of the technologies developed by other military regions are similar to weapons. They can''t be self-sufficient just by relying on military expenditure. Therefore, they must produce some golden liquid to have enough funds to study those high-tech weapons.


    But Zhongshan military region is different. The first point is that he should get more military expenditure than other military regions. The next day, the spaceship he produced can be sold directly to various enterprises or to the authorities. This is a huge profit.


    This profit alone is enough to make the Zhongshan military region rich. Therefore, the security equipment of the entire Zhongshan military region is better than that of other military regions. The spaceships they produce should be just needed on this planet.


    No matter in the energy industry or in other aspects, spaceships are needed. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind, which explains why Zhongshan military region is larger than other military regions.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it, because he knew very well that he came here to get a spaceship, and he didn''t care about other things at all.


    After the attack of Zhongshan military region, Ye Feng didn''t hide his body completely. He rushed under Zhongshan military region in an instant. He didn''t want to waste too much time. It was more than ten days since he didn''t have a laboratory.If the delay continues, Ye Feng does not dare to guarantee that someone will dig out the monsters again. If the staff accidentally wake up the monsters in the process of digging, it will be a very difficult thing.


    So Ye Feng didn''t want to waste any time at all. When he came to Zhongshan military region, he rushed directly into Zhongshan military region and didn''t care about other places.


    However, when Ye Feng came to the sky above Zhongshan area, those security systems, that is, countless batteries, aimed at Ye Feng. In the view of Zhongshan military region, Ye Feng was an unexpected guest, and they were sure to snipe Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these fort at all, and he didn''t want to waste time in this aspect. Now he is very clear in his heart that he must take action to frighten the whole Zhongshan military region.


    Otherwise, these people will only use these meaningless weapons to attack themselves endlessly, which will only waste a lot of time. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time like this.


    Therefore, after he came to the mountain torrent in Zhongshan area, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He directly controlled a sharp sword and cut all the fort of Zhongshan military region into pieces in an instant.


    Ye Feng, now the level of controlling the sword has been greatly improved. No matter in the speed or in the power, it''s very terrifying. Those fort can''t resist at all. Ye Feng''s attack instantly turns into pieces.


    At the moment, the whole Zhongshan military region has been in a mess. In their eyes, Ye Feng is absolutely terrible. A person flies in the air and destroys their security system without any equipment.

 Chapter 924

    This is something that none of them thought of. The command center of Zhongshan military region is in a mess. The commanders and officers are very serious. They didn''t expect to be attacked like this.


    At this time, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He rushed to the command center in an instant. He knew that it was meaningless for him to stay in the sky. He would only let those soldiers continue to attack him.


    Now Ye Feng is going to enter the command center, and then find a commander, arrange a few pilots for himself, start a space transport spacecraft, and then transport all those monsters out of the planet.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that people on this planet will never understand what he has done. However, Ye Feng doesn''t want to explain anything to these people. After all, it doesn''t work at all.


    Now the only thing Ye Feng can do is to directly coerce an officer, let him arrange all this for himself, as long as all the monsters are transported out.


    On this planet, Ye Feng has nothing to care about. Ye Feng doesn''t want to take care of too many things on this planet, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed into the command center in an instant, where there were many officers and commanders.


    At the moment, these people''s expressions are very serious. They have been shocked by Ye Feng''s means. In addition, Ye Feng''s instant appearance in front of them makes them even more shocked.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the expression of these people at all. Now what Ye Feng has to do is to find a commander, and then let him assign himself a space transport spaceship, so that he can transport all those monsters out of the planet.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He slowly walks to a guy in military uniform. This guy seems to have a higher rank, and his position among these people also belongs to the most central position.


    This person should be an officer of high rank. Such an officer should have the right to allocate a space transport spacecraft for himself.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He grabbed the officer and flew out of the command center. He knew that it was impossible to distribute these things in the command center.


    The officer''s expression was shocked. He didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do. He just knew that Ye Feng''s strength was terrible and destroyed all the defense systems of their military region.


    In this officer''s eyes, Ye Feng is their number one enemy, but after being caught by Ye Feng, the officer doesn''t know what to do. After all, he can feel that he can''t get rid of Ye Feng at all.


    At the moment, those soldiers who saw their officers captured directly raised their laser guns and aimed at Ye Feng. They would not let Ye Feng capture the officer, otherwise it would be their dereliction of duty.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these guys at all. He caught the officer and left the command center directly. The soldiers wanted to shoot Ye Feng, but they didn''t dare to shoot because the officer was beside Ye Feng.


    After coming to the outside of the command center, Ye Feng grabbed the officer and went to a building not far from the command center. At first glance, this building is where the spaceships are placed, because these floors are not ordinary concrete floors, as if they were made of special materials.


    That is to say, there should be many spaceships stored under the ground. As long as these spaceships take off, they can open the space above the ground, and these spaceships can take off under the ground.


    After arriving here, Ye Feng threw the officer to the ground. At the same time, many soldiers ran out of a nearby building similar to directing the spaceship to take off.


    The soldiers all raise their laser guns to aim at Ye Feng. They have already been ordered to rescue an officer. This is what they have to do. Even if ye Feng''s means shocked them, they also want to do it.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to these soldiers, because in Ye Feng''s view, these soldiers are not in his eyes, even if they go together, there is no threat to Ye Feng.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you now. You go to find me a space transport spaceship. I''m useful, and you need to equip me with a few pilots." Ye Feng said to the officer directly, he doesn''t want to waste time here.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the officer''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t figure out the origin of Ye Feng, and he didn''t want to arrange these things for Ye Feng. After all, he knew very well in his heart how serious it was to dispatch spaceships at will.Ye Feng took a look at the officer, and immediately came to understand. It is estimated that this guy is very clear in his heart. Now he knows what he is going to do and what he is worried about. This is very clear.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else. Just get me a space shuttle." Ye Feng said to the officer directly, with a playful smile, and then looked at a nearby building.


    This building should look like a laboratory. It belongs to scientific research. The equipment and personnel inside should be very precious. It is estimated that the cost of only one such laboratory is expensive.


    Ye Feng set his goal on this laboratory. He covered his eyes with mysterious power. He explored the whole laboratory carefully and found the experimenters in the laboratory.


    At this time, Ye Feng directly controlled the sword and stabbed it at a laboratory in an instant. This sword, just like an electric drill, instantly drilled a big hole in the laboratory and rampaged in it.


    The speed of Ye Feng''s sword is very fast, and the destructive power is also very terrible. Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that he won''t hurt those experimenters, because this is what Ye Feng won''t do. What he destroys are those devices.


    All of a sudden, bursts of explosions came out of this laboratory. The expensive experimental equipment was destroyed by Ye Feng in an instant. The officer''s face could not help changing.


    In the officer''s opinion, Ye Feng''s means are too terrible. He didn''t kill people, but he destroyed all their experimental equipment, which is a very serious loss for his military region.

 Chapter 925

    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about this. After all, his strength was beyond the imagination of these people. The equipment he destroyed was also very expensive, which naturally put some pressure on the Ming officer.


    "Well, now can you take me to dispatch a spaceship? If not, I will continue to destroy these devices. The choice is up to you. "


    Ye Feng said to the officer directly, and at the same time, he controlled it. After all, he rotated around the officer''s body, which is to exert some pressure on the officer.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that such officers have strict regulations, but one of these regulations should be to protect the property of the restricted area. These experimental instruments are the property of the military area.


    After measuring the value of the experimental equipment and the value of a space transport spacecraft, the officer will definitely make a decision. After all, as an officer, he must protect the property of the military region.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has said that if he doesn''t agree, he will destroy more instruments. The value of the instruments in this laboratory is higher than that of a space transport spacecraft. After a little meal, the officer fully understood Ye Feng''s meaning.


    He was exonerating himself. Even if he was investigated afterwards, he could also be said to protect the property of the military region. This was something that the Officer immediately reflected, and made the officer look at Ye Feng in surprise.


    After all, Ye Feng''s method is not something that ordinary people can use. He is a fairy like person, but he can do things so seamlessly, which is the reason why the officer was so shocked.


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to waste with the officer. He said it to the officer directly. He knew these things clearly, and he had decided that if the officer was wasting his time, he would look for another officer.


    However, the officer seemed to fully understand Ye Feng''s intention. He nodded to Ye Feng and knew that the officer knew Ye Feng''s idea and had made a decision.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding, and then asked the officer to get up and take him to dispatch a space transport spacecraft. After all, the officer''s rank is not low, so he should be able to do this.


    The officer stood up and walked towards the next building. The soldiers looked at the officer nervously. They didn''t know what would happen next.


    The officer was very clear about what he should do. He went to the soldiers and signaled them to put down their weapons. At the same time, he took Ye Feng into the building.


    After coming to this building, the officer took Ye Feng to a place similar to the command center. There are all kinds of instruments, which should be used to monitor the takeoff status of these spaceships.


    For this point, Ye Feng is not too understanding, and he does not want to understand, now what he wants to do is to send those monsters away from the planet quickly, otherwise, the planet may face the danger of destruction at any time.


    Ye Feng now do all this, the people on this planet will not understand, but after these people know the truth of the matter, they will certainly be very grateful to themselves, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    The officer was very quick in handling affairs. After he entered the command center, he gave orders to his subordinates. When they saw the officer, they all stood up and saluted. They all obeyed the officer''s instructions.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that as long as he is a senior officer in the army, there is a big difference between his opponents. He can also command his subordinates at will. Those who directly command the room must obey the order of the officer.


    After all, in the army, all the soldiers have to do is to obey the order. If there is something wrong with the order, they generally have no responsibility. The greatest responsibility lies with the officers, and they will obey the order unconditionally.


    Because of this, Ye Feng would coerce an officer to do these things for him, because in this way, things will be done more smoothly and faster.


    If ye Feng dispatches a spaceship by himself, it will waste a lot of time and cause many unnecessary battles.


    In this case, more soldiers will be killed by Ye Feng, which is also a helpless thing for Ye Feng. Ye Feng does not want to do this, so threatening an officer is the best way.


    After the officer''s order was given, the commanders soon began to mobilize to search the space transport spacecraft, and they were also equipped with several pilots. Everything was done very quickly.Ye Feng stood in the command room. Through the landing window, he saw that a spaceship deck was opened outside, and a space transport spaceship came up like this.


    This spaceship should have been prepared by this officer for himself. Now Ye Feng doesn''t think about anything else. Now he can take a spaceship to transport all the monsters out of the planet. Ye Feng knows this very well.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the officer and walked towards the space transport spacecraft. As for other things, Ye Feng didn''t want to pay attention to them at all.


    After coming to this space transportation spacecraft, Ye Feng followed the officer into this space transportation spacecraft. The appearance of this space transportation spacecraft looks very sci-fi.


    Just like in the science fiction film of China, the space inside is also very large, loading hundreds of such monsters, there is no problem at all, Ye Feng is also very satisfied with the nod.


    After all this, Ye Feng took the officer to the cockpit of the space transport spacecraft. The reason Ye Feng took the officer was that he had to have a hostage in his hand. Otherwise, the people in the military region did not know what they would do.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care what the people in these military regions will do. After all, all the scientific and technological weapons in this military region will not pose any threat to him.


    But once they control the ship, or shoot it down, it will waste a lot of time and cause a lot of danger for Ye Feng, which is absolutely not allowed to happen.

 Chapter 926

    Ye Feng doesn''t have so much time to waste with these people. He must seize an officer with a higher rank. In this case, he can guarantee that the people in the military region will not do anything. Ye Feng knows this very well.


    Ye Feng is not willing to waste time like this. He takes the officer to the cockpit of the spaceship. At the same time, Ye Feng asks the officer to order the spaceship to take off.


    The officer now knows his own situation. Of course, he won''t disobey Ye Feng''s orders. He immediately gave orders to the pilots, who nodded their heads and then drove the spaceship into mid air.


    It has to be said that the rising speed of this spaceship is very fast. In a moment, it has reached the height where it can take off. At this time, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time, so he lets them fly to the place they set.


    The place marked by Ye Feng is naturally the laboratory of Nanshan military region. When these people see the place marked by Ye Feng, they can''t help but be stunned. After all, they don''t belong to the same military region.


    If the space transport spacecraft is directly driven there, it is likely to be shot down by the defense system there. This must be a very clear thing in their mind.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these people at all. He just indicated that these people would fly towards the southern military region. He didn''t care about other things.


    Because others don''t know, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the defense system of Nanshan District has been completely destroyed by Ye Feng, even if they want to stop this spaceship, there is no way.


    After giving such an order, the pilot of the spaceship flew the spaceship toward Nanshan District, and the first goal was the buried laboratory.


    The speed of this spaceship is very fast. In a moment, it has reached the sky of Nanshan military region. Although it is very far away from Nanshan military region, the speed of this spaceship is so fast.


    In fact, it''s very normal. After all, this spaceship is flying in space. Its power and armor materials are all top-notch. Otherwise, there is no way to cross half a galaxy.


    You know, if you want to get those minerals, you have to cross at least half a galaxy. This is a terrible distance. If the speed is not fast, it will take many years.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng also knows that the speed of this spacecraft flying in the atmosphere is relatively slow. After all, there is air resistance, so it is impossible to fly too fast.


    Once the spaceship flies into space, its speed will directly exceed the speed of light. Ye Feng knows this very well. After all, there is no air resistance in space, and the spaceship does not have to worry about its armor being damaged.


    Sometimes too much transport, the spacecraft has come to the Nanshan military region, Ye Feng is not going to waste time, he jumped directly from the spacecraft, did not delay anything.


    At the moment, there is no one in Nanshan military region. After all, what Ye Feng did last time made the whole Nanshan military region feel threatened. They moved the command center to other places.


    At the moment, there is no one in the command center of Nanshan military region, even a soldier. This is the most correct way. Ye Fengye understands it very well.


    In this way, it is very convenient for Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t have to consider other things at all, so he can transport those monsters away from here.


    After landing on the ground, Ye Feng asked the officer to order the pilot to land the spaceship on the ground. After all, it is not easy to transport all the monsters to the spaceship.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s strength has reached the training atmosphere, and he still has some means to quickly transport all those monsters to the space transport spacecraft.


    When Ye Feng saw the spaceship landing on the ground, he asked the pilot to open the door of the transport module. At the same time, he controlled several sharp swords in this way, turned his head and went down to the ground.


    When drilling down again, Ye Feng will cover the drilled channel with a layer of real Qi, which can support the channel without collapse. This is something Ye Feng has known for a long time.


    After doing all this well, the sword controlled by Ye Feng has opened a very spacious channel between the ground and the laboratory, which is enough to accommodate those monsters to be transported out.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately jumped into the channel and came to the laboratory. He used Qi to control all the monsters in the laboratory and carried them out of the laboratory.Then Ye Feng put all the containers containing the monsters in the transport spaceship. At this time, the transport spaceship was basically full, and all the monsters were loaded into the space transport spaceship.


    After loading these, Ye Feng goes back to the laboratory again. He loads the corpse of the ancient demon God directly into Yaowang ring. Fortunately, the ancient demon God has died and can be loaded into Yaowang ring.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng went back to the ground and walked towards the spaceship, and soon came to the cockpit of the spaceship. At the moment, the pilots and the officer all looked at Ye Feng in shock.


    They don''t know what Ye Feng wants to do, but now what Ye Feng does completely shocks them. They have never seen such a terrible monster.


    After all, the experiments conducted by the Nanshan military region, both externally and internally, are basically top secret. It is impossible for other military regions to know the existence of these monsters. Even in the Nanshan military region, many people do not know the existence of these monsters.


    These pilots and the officer were shocked. It''s quite normal. Ye Feng didn''t care about this. After all, he knew very well that it would be strange if these people were not shocked.


    In this regard, Ye Feng is very calm, he did not care about this officer and those pilots shocked look, he went directly to the cockpit, casually found a seat, then sat down.


    He took a look at the pilots and the officer, and he couldn''t help thinking. Ye Feng had to come up with a complete strategy to send all these monsters into space. He couldn''t let these monsters return to the planet.

 Chapter 927

    After all, these pilots and this officer are ordinary people. If they fly into space together, they will never come back, because ye Feng doesn''t plan to throw these monsters into space, but plans to let the spaceship take these monsters farther and farther.


    After all, the containers that hold these monsters look extremely fragile. If these monsters wake up from their deep sleep, they are likely to be scattered in this region.


    This is not what Ye Feng would like to see. After all, the power of these monsters is very terrible. If these monsters are scattered in this region, it is likely that there will be some accidents.


    After all, the technology on this planet has enabled them to take energy ore in the whole galaxy. If a spaceship accidentally bumps into these monsters and wakes them up completely, then that spaceship is likely to be completely destroyed.


    Moreover, it may attract the attention of the authorities on the planet. If they want to bring these monsters back to the planet, it is possible. In that case, what Ye Feng has done will be meaningless.


    After all, the science and technology level on this planet is not enough to deal with these monsters. If these monsters return to this planet, and Ye Feng is not there, then the planet will be in danger of being destroyed.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Ye Feng. His plan is to let this spaceship sail in the universe at the fastest speed. This is the most correct way.


    As long as we can find one that won''t be blocked by meteorites and planets, these monsters will soon be transported out of this region, and then they will never return to this planet.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had observed in the universe ball of Tianxing tower before he came back to this planet. There is no other civilized planet around this planet. It will be a terrible number to find other civilized planets.


    It can even be said that even if a spaceship is allowed to fly all the time, it will take at least thousands of years to fly to another civilized planet.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s route is definitely not the route to other civilized planets, but the route to the vast universe.


    This is something Ye Feng has planned for a long time. Now he has come up with a way, that is to let these pilots set the autopilot mode, and then fly the spacecraft into space by himself.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He slowly stood up and looked at the drivers and the officer.


    "The next thing has nothing to do with you. Is there any autopilot function on your spaceship?" Ye Feng directly asked the drivers, he didn''t want to waste time on this.


    After all, those monsters are now sleeping, but no one knows when these monsters will wake up. As long as there is no external force, there should be no accident.


    But Ye Feng did not dare to bet, he would want to quickly complete these things, and then all these monsters into space.


    After finishing this sentence, the pilots looked at each other face to face, and at the same time, they also looked at the officers standing there. They did not dare to answer Ye Feng''s question. Only with the permission of their officer, did they dare to answer.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the officer was slightly stunned. He quickly nodded to the drivers, indicating that they could tell Ye Feng these things.


    At this time, a person who seems to be the officer among the drivers stands up. He walks up to Ye Feng and nods to him.


    "This space transport spacecraft is the latest technology of our Zhongshan military region. Of course, it has the autopilot function. At this stage, the autopilot function can only be used in space, and it still needs manual operation when it is launched."


    The driver stood up and said the detailed things to Ye Feng. He also said the deficiencies of automatic driving function and the things that can be done. He said them in great detail.


    After listening to this, Ye Feng completely understood that this autopilot function can be realized. Flying along a route is a basic function.


    Even it can automatically avoid some meteorites and dangerous situations. If a meteorite wants to hit the space transport spacecraft, the space transport spacecraft can automatically adjust its angle to avoid these meteorites, and then return to the prescribed route.


    To make an automatic driving function, you can even plan several routes to avoid danger. It can be said that it is a very intelligent automatic driving function, which also shocked Ye Feng.After all, this kind of automatic driving function is very high in science and technology. There is no such technology product in China, which surprised Ye Feng.


    The pilot also said that for some reasons, the autopilot function is not allowed to be used on the ground, especially when taking off. The autopilot function can only be used when entering space.


    This should also be to ensure the safety of the space transport spacecraft. After hearing this, Ye Feng completely understood that this autopilot function is not omnipotent.


    That is to say, at least one pilot is required to control a space transport spacecraft to leave this planet, otherwise, there is no way to leave this planet.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. These pilots can''t control a spaceship to leave the planet, because as long as they enter space, there is no possibility of returning to the planet.


    Now Ye Feng can only control a space transport spacecraft by himself, leave this planet, and then return to this planet after reaching the height of autopilot.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but understand that he is going to do it now. This is also his plan.


    "Yes, now you teach me how to control a spaceship to leave the planet. As long as you teach me, you can leave this spaceship." Ye Feng said directly to the driver.


    This words, all people can''t help a little Leng, Ye Feng words in the meaning of their hearts are very clear, that is to let them leave the spaceship, and Ye Feng himself piloted the spaceship to space.

 Chapter 928

    This made them very puzzled, but the officer seemed to understand something. He looked at Ye Feng in shock with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "You mean you''re going to fly this spaceship and leave this planet by yourself. Why on earth do you do that?" The officer asked Ye Feng in an incredible way.


    At the moment, he has completely understood, after all, those monsters have brought him a great shock, he knows that Ye Feng got this spaceship, it seems not to satisfy his desire.


    But to transport all those monsters out of this planet, but he really didn''t know why Ye Feng did it, and he didn''t know what these monsters were.


    After hearing the officer''s words, Ye Feng showed a funny smile. He never told these people what he wanted to do, mainly because these people would not understand him.


    But now there is a person who takes the initiative to ask himself, so Ye Feng must say something. Whether this person understands or not, at least Ye Feng can also say something about his plan, and let some people know what he has done.


    "You may not believe my purpose, but since you asked, I''ll tell you why I did it? In fact, my goal is very simple, that is to avoid your planet being completely destroyed. "


    "You can choose not to believe it, but you can also look at the monsters in the cargo hold of this spaceship. If you see their power, you will know why I said that."


    "You know, the technology level on your planet can''t deal with these monsters at all. If all these monsters wake up, your planet will be destroyed. So, I''m going to send all these monsters away from this planet."


    Ye Feng said faintly to the officer. There was no tone in his words. It was hard to figure out what Ye Feng was thinking.


    With these words, the expression of the officer and the pilots became very shocked. The pilots might not understand what Ye Feng meant, but the officer was very clear at that time.


    Because this officer has seen Ye Feng''s strength, he knows very well that if ye Feng wants to, he can destroy all the military regions on the planet at any time.


    In other words, Ye Feng can make their planet lose resistance at any time and fall into chaos. After all, without military suppression, those heretics will surely rise and strike the order of the whole planet.


    This point is very clear in the officer''s heart. After Ye Feng said this, the officer completely understood it. Ye Feng''s statement is not alarmist at all, it is very likely that what he said is the truth.


    After Ye Feng took a look at the officer''s expression, his heart was clear. The officer probably knew what he was doing and understood why he was doing it, so he didn''t explain too much.


    "Now, can these pilots teach me how to fly this spaceship?" Ye Feng in front of the officer, said directly, without any other words.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the officer quickly nodded to Ye Feng. Now he is very clear that Ye Feng doesn''t want to destroy their planet at all, but to save their planet. So at the moment, the officer has no objection.


    He gave the order directly to the pilots and asked them to give it to Ye Feng how to fly a spaceship.


    Of course, the pilots did not dare to disobey their commander''s orders. They quickly raised their heads and asked Ye Feng to sit in the driver''s seat. At the same time, they began to teach Ye Feng how to control a spaceship.


    To tell you the truth, the operation mode of this spaceship is very complicated, but it can be operated manually only when it is launched, and then it can directly enter the autopilot mode. It only needs to master how to take off.


    Generally speaking, in this case, you have to go through a lot of training, otherwise it''s more difficult. Fortunately, this spaceship is more intelligent. This pilot only needs to reserve the flight procedure in advance, and Ye Feng can easily control a Taikong spaceship.


    After this pilot helped Ye Feng set up the program, he began to teach Ye Feng how to operate an empty spaceship easily, and also gave it to Ye Feng how to turn on the automatic driving mode.


    Ye Feng has also undergone some training in the army, including the control of some high-end machinery, including helicopters and other flying machinery, so Ye Feng''s speed is very fast.


    In a short time, Ye Feng has roughly mastered the operation method of this spaceship. Relatively speaking, it is not too difficult to operate a spaceship. The only thing he needs to control is to switch to the autopilot mode.After being proficient several times, Ye Feng completely mastered these operation methods. After driving this spaceship away from the planet, Ye Feng can directly switch to the autopilot mode, and then Ye Feng doesn''t need to control another spaceship, which is relatively simple.


    After mastering the control method, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Now he has full confidence that he can send these monsters out of this planet, so this planet will not be in danger of being destroyed.


    "I''ve mastered the basic control. You can leave this ship now." Ye Feng said to the pilots and the officer, and signaled that they could leave.


    The officer knew very well that Ye Feng was leaving the planet with those monsters in order that their planet would not be destroyed. Naturally, he had nothing to say.


    After Ye Feng said that they could leave, the officer left the spaceship with the pilots. After all, it was meaningless for them to stay here.


    After all of them left, Ye Feng calmly controlled the spaceship and flew to the sky. In fact, the control method of this spaceship was very simple, but it needed a lot of careful operation in the take-off stage.


    These operations seem very difficult, but because of the program left by the driver, Ye Feng only needs to control the general direction, and then he can take off directly. Other details such as ignition are automatically executed by that program.

 Chapter 929

    It has to be said that the intelligence of this spaceship is quite good. Even Ye Feng can easily control it, but this is relatively speaking.


    After all, such a driving procedure depends on the surrounding environment, wind speed and other factors. Every time you take off, you have to reset the driving procedure and rearrange it. This is a great test of the driver''s technology.


    Under the same circumstances, if ye Feng does not take off here, then with this set of driving procedures, Ye Feng has no way to take off smoothly. Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    But even so, Ye Feng can now directly leave this planet, Ye Feng without any hesitation began to implement the driving program, and began to lift up slowly.


    After the implementation of the pilot program, the spaceship will start to lift off automatically, but the angle of the lift off needs to be adjusted by Ye Feng. For example, Ye Feng is not required to control other aspects. He only needs to adjust the angle.


    The way to adjust the angle is to use a mechanical pull to adjust the flight angle of the whole spacecraft. Ye Feng, who has experience in flying machinery, is very easy to control the flight angle of the whole spacecraft.


    Ye Feng soon drove a spaceship away from the ground and flew towards the sky. In fact, the difficulty of the whole spaceship''s flight is to fly off the ground.


    Now Ye Feng has been flying off the ground, basically there is not much difficulty behind, so Ye Feng is not too nervous. He just controls the machinery in his hand and flies to the top.


    However, the pilot also said that the flight angle should not be too large. If the flight angle is too large, the spacecraft is likely to enter weightlessness, in which case, the spacecraft is likely to crash.


    So Ye Feng has always controlled the flight angle to be relatively small. Although it takes a longer time to fly off the ground, Ye Feng is not in a hurry now. He just wants to fly off the planet smoothly.


    One hundred million seconds later, Ye Feng controlled the spaceship, and soon left the atmosphere of the planet and came into space. This is the second time that Ye Feng came into space outside the planet.


    It has to be said that the planet is still very beautiful from outer space, but Ye Feng is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery now. He is nervously operating the spaceship, and begins to input the password taught by the pilot to switch the spaceship to automatic driving mode.


    To be an autopilot mode is to fly forward according to this certain route. This route is a route that Ye Feng and the driver got after discussing for half a day.


    There are no planets or meteorites on this route, so this route is very safe.


    And in Ye Feng''s memory, there was no civilized planet right in front of this route, so we should fly this spaceship in the direction of this route.


    Those monsters will be imprisoned in space forever, and they can''t fall on any other planet at all. However, there is also the possibility of accidents, but that possibility is very small. Besides, Ye Feng is also very clear. At most, these monsters will fall on some unmanned planets.


    There won''t be any intelligent creatures on that planet at all, and once these monsters fall on those planets, they will be imprisoned on those planets forever, so this is more in line with Ye Feng''s original intention.


    Whether these monsters are imprisoned on a planet without human beings or in space, as long as they don''t enter a planet with intelligent creatures, all Ye Feng has done is meaningful.


    After Ye Feng set all these procedures and switched the spaceship to autopilot mode, he stood up and walked towards the cabin door of the spaceship.


    Generally speaking, there is no escape capsule for such a space transport spacecraft, because it is not a spacecraft used in war. Basically, there is no danger.


    Moreover, this kind of space transport spacecraft basically flies in the vast universe. Even if it has an escape capsule, it is impossible to cross endless distances and return to their planet. Therefore, this space transport spacecraft is not equipped with an escape capsule.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do now. Although this spaceship has no escape capsule, it has a way to repair external parts.


    This passage is actually two hatches. In the middle of the two hatches is a negative pressure chamber, from which Ye Feng can directly leave the interior of the spaceship and go outside.


    It is a hatch used to repair the outer parts of the spaceship, but Ye Feng now needs to use this hatch to leave the spaceship.Without any hesitation, Ye Feng directly used this hatch to leave the space transport spacecraft. After entering space, Ye Feng tightly closed the hatch again.


    Ye Feng is floating in the space. The spaceship flies past Ye Feng quickly and flies to the distance. The speed is very fast. But in a moment, Ye Feng can''t see the spaceship.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. He stepped on the sword and flew to the planet behind him. Now he has sent all the monsters away, and he can go back to the planet.


    Ye Feng has nothing else to do this time. His main purpose is to refine all the gold liquid and blue liquid to become pure energy to improve his strength.


    And Ye Feng needs to go back now, waiting for the universe ball in Tianxing tower to recover its luster, then Ye Feng can go back to the black mountain demon tower directly, and then consolidate his strength.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He directly stepped on the sharp sword and flew to the coming planet. The speed was very fast. But in a moment, he had returned to the previous planet.


    After returning to this planet, Ye Feng did not go to those officers and other people, but went back to the hotel where he used to be, sat in the viewing room, and began to refine the remaining gold liquid and blue liquid.


    This time, Ye Feng''s refining speed is very fast. After all, he already has the previous experience. In ten days, Ye Feng has refined all the liquid and become pure energy.


    At the same time, he also turned all the pure energy into his own use. This time, Ye Feng''s strength directly increased to a very terrible level. He also refined the fifth line into golden Qi.

 Chapter 930

    At this time, Ye Feng''s strength can be said to have been greatly improved. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but his strength is not very stable. He still needs to go back to stabilize his realm.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t think about anything else. He quickly stood up and looked out of the window. The planet has now entered the night, and the night scene outside still looks beautiful.


    However, at this time, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside. It was Wang Long who came in. In fact, Ye Feng asked Wang long to come. After all, it has been more than 20 days. Ye Feng must also know the progress of the matter.


    After all, Wang Long is now annexing the assets of the Liu family, which is what Ye Feng asked Wang long to do. Now Ye Feng must ask how things are going. In this way, Ye Feng can also know what the situation is.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has just called Wang long over now. After we have a clear understanding, Ye Feng can do the next thing, and Wang Long has to do it.


    "What is the current situation of Liu''s industry?" Ye Feng directly asks Wang long, he doesn''t want to waste time on this matter now, just know what the situation is. Ye Feng doesn''t want to know other things.


    After Wang long walks in, he hears Ye Feng''s inquiry, but he is slightly stunned. However, he quickly reacts. He also knows what Ye Feng is thinking about. Of course, he won''t waste Ye Feng''s time.


    "Now the Liu family''s industry has been basically swallowed up. We have also swallowed up 50% of the Liu family''s industry. Another thing is that the only descendant of the Liu family seems to have been killed. Now the Liu family can''t turn over completely."


    Wang Long said to Ye Feng that he didn''t even have time to rest. After all, he needs to keep an eye on this thing. If anything goes wrong, it''s a big problem.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help nodding after hearing Wang Long''s words. He knows very well what Wang Long said, because the rich second generation was killed by him.


    Now the situation is very clear. The Liu family has lost their serious successors, the status of the military region has also been lost, and their businesses and industries have basically been divided up and absorbed by others.


    Therefore, there is no reason for those people of the Liu family to continue to maintain the Liu family. After all, the Liu family has completely collapsed. It is also a very troublesome thing for those people of the Liu family to have any relationship with the Liu family.


    As long as they are smart people, they must get rid of the relationship with the Liu family. Only in this way can they leave the vortex. After all, many members of the Liu family still have some savings over the years.


    It''s better to leave the Liu family as soon as possible rather than stay and have nothing to give birth to. With the savings over the years, we can live a more nourishing life. Therefore, what the Liu family can leave now has basically left.


    For this matter, Ye Feng has long been expected, now the Liu family has basically disappeared, it is impossible to appear, as long as the outcry will be blocked by other families.


    After all, a first-class family can achieve that position, basically it has suppressed many families. After losing power, it must be retaliated. It is basically impossible to rise again.


    After Ye Feng knew these things again, he signaled that Wang long could leave. Now he just wanted to be alone. After all, he knew very well that it was not a few days before he left here.


    The universe ball in Tianxing tower has shown signs of recovery. In a few days, it should be able to completely return to normal. By that time, Ye Feng will be able to leave the planet directly.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t care about other things. He sat on the sofa very indifferent, and the whole person looked at everything in front of him faintly. Anyway, he has no other things to do now.


    As time went by, Ye Feng sat on the sofa and began to stabilize his cultivation state. Anyway, Ye Feng has nothing else to do now.


    In this way, Ye Feng stayed in the hotel for a few days. That morning, Ye Feng suddenly stood up from the sofa. Now he can leave this place. This is the first time Ye Feng has stood up in recent days.


    At the moment, Ye Feng sinks his divine consciousness into the Tianxing tower, and then begins to communicate with the universe ball in the Tianxing tower. Soon, Ye Feng has chosen a position and directly transmits it to the past.


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng''s body completely disappeared. For this planet, Ye Feng has nothing to stay. After all, all he can do has been done, and Ye Feng doesn''t care about other things.This time, Ye Feng was directly transmitted to the Shura battlefield, but it was no longer in the current plate, but in a deeper plate.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that if he wants to get more energy, he needs to face more powerful opponents. As long as the monster''s strength is stronger, the more likely high-quality monster crystals will appear.


    That''s why Ye Feng chose to transfer to this plate. It''s a plate full of weeds and dead trees, and there''s a lot of yellow sand on the ground, which looks desolate everywhere.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. Now he is ready to go directly back to the black mountain demon tower, and then stabilize his cultivation realm.


    But when Ye Feng is ready to leave, he suddenly feels the gusts of wind blowing by his side, which makes Ye Feng have some vigilance.


    After all, it was calm just now. How could it be so windy? There must be some reasons for this, which makes Ye Feng very alert, and he also knows that there will definitely be monsters here.


    As for the monster on this plate, Ye Feng doesn''t know, but now he can be sure that there are monsters on this plate, and the strength of this monster is not weak.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very cautious. He covered his eyes with mysterious power and looked around. However, a look of shock flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 931

    Because he can clearly see that there is a lot of evil spirit around him, and these evil spirits are everywhere, even under his feet.


    These evil spirits do not seem to be sent out by the monsters hidden under the ground, and these monsters are on the ground, and the evil spirits of these monsters are also sent out on the ground.


    This completely shocked Ye Feng, because he looked around and found nothing similar to monsters, except the withered weeds, which were some withered trees.


    In addition, there is no object, but just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly realized that he seems to have forgotten something, or ignored something.


    That is the red gauze everywhere on the ground. These yellow sands cover the whole plate. At the moment, those evil spirits are constantly emitting on the ground. However, there is nothing on the ground except these yellow sands.


    In a short moment, Ye Feng completely reacts. The evil spirit is emitted from the yellow sand. This is beyond doubt, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    For this, Ye Feng is very surprised, he did not expect to have the form of monster, is a pile of sand, this is a very incredible thing.


    But Ye Feng reacted quickly, because he could feel the sand going down to the county. His feet had been controlled by the sand, and he had no way to pull it out.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of, but Ye Feng quickly reacted. He crazily raised his body towards the top, and instantly broke away from the yellow sand. At the same time, he hid far away.


    Ye Feng''s sword flew into the air and looked at the yellow sand below. At this moment, Ye Feng was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that at the moment, the direct sand turned into a huge monster. This monster looked very terrible, and its evil spirit was also very strong.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of. The monster on this plate actually uses sand as its body. It''s really terrible, but Ye Feng can see that there seems to be a crystal inside this monster''s body.


    It is this crystal that controls the yellow sand and forms a monster. This is what Ye Feng has just discovered, which makes Ye Feng excited.


    At least Ye Feng has found this crystal of red killing monster now. As long as he kills this yellow sand monster thoroughly, Ye Feng can get this crystal.


    For this, Ye Feng must do, and he must get this monster crystal, because only by getting the monster crystal, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. She raises her head and looks at the yellow sand monster in front of her. At the moment, this monster seems to have discovered Ye Feng''s existence and is coming towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can feel this monster''s body at the moment, sending out strong evil spirit, strength is also very terrible, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, she directly gathered all her strength, summoned a layer of elephant shadow, and rushed towards a monster.


    At the moment, the virtual shadow of the elephant is not what it was at the beginning. It seems that Ye Feng opened the fifth line and refined the ordinary Qi in the fifth line into golden Qi.


    At the moment, the virtual image of the elephant has changed from the appearance of the ordinary elephant at the beginning to the terrible appearance of the ancient elephant. Ye Feng also found an explanation for this in the ancient Vientiane formula.


    At the moment, the virtual shadow of the elephant has undergone evolution. That is to say, the attraction of the elephant Ye Feng summoned now has become the virtual shadow of the ancient war elephant, and its power is many times greater than before.


    At this moment, the power contained in this ancient war elephant has reached 1 billion jin. If this move continues, a mountain will definitely be blown to pieces. This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After feeling the strength of this ancient war elephant, Ye Feng flashed an excited look in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he directly controlled this ancient war elephant and turned to the bottom.


    The power of the ancient war elephant was so terrible that it exploded on the yellow sand monster in an instant, and then it burst out with the sound of explosion.


    At the moment when the monster was hit by the ancient battle elephant, a shield like thing formed on the surface of its body. The whole body was composed of yellow sand, but the yellow sand was condensed together and looked very solid.


    After a violent sound, around raised a lot of sand, in those sand slowly fall down, Ye Feng eyes see clearly, at the moment the situation on the field.The monster held the shield composed of yellow sand and stiffly blocked Ye Feng''s attack. Although countless cracks were blasted out on the shield, it didn''t seem to hurt the root.


    This monster throws the shield on the ground and yells at Ye Feng in a provocative way, as if laughing at Ye Feng''s lack of strength.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth can not help showing a funny smile, this blow is just his most basic attack, there is no use of much means.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t have much experience in fighting, and doesn''t know where his limit is, he is very clear that he can add the ancient war elephants together and burst out more terrifying power.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can see that although the strength of this monster is very strong, it is still limited, so he doesn''t have any tension at all. This time, he blows out again.


    In this attack, Ye Feng combined the power of two ancient war elephants, and immediately bombarded the monster without any hesitation. Now he wanted to let the monster know his power.


    This monster itself is still laughing at Ye Feng. Suddenly, when Ye Feng calls out an ancient war elephant again, his face immediately shows disdain. After all, he has easily blocked Ye Feng''s attack just now. Now, this move is meaningless for this monster.


    Of course, this is just the view of this monster. He didn''t know that Ye Feng had combined the power of two ancient war elephants. The power of this ancient war elephant, which is now coming towards him, has reached 2 billion jin.

 Chapter 932

    Just in a moment, this ancient war elephant blasted on this yellow sand monster. This monster still raised its shield to block the bombardment of this ancient war elephant.


    However, this time things are not so simple. The power of this ancient war elephant has reached 2 billion jin, far more than that of the original one, which has basically doubled.


    When this monster raised his shield, the ancient war elephant had already hit the shield he raised. At that moment, he felt something was wrong.


    The power of Ye Feng''s blow is far beyond the imagination of this monster. After all, he never thought that Ye Feng could break out two billion jin.


    It''s a terrible number. Even the shield raised by this monster can''t resist the power of two billion jin. After all, he just wants to resist the power of one billion jin, and suddenly increases the power of one billion jin, which is unimaginable for this monster.


    After supporting for a moment, his shield was smashed by the power of terror, and then the ancient war elephant continued to trample on this monster. The power of terror immediately knocked this monster out.


    The yellow sand on the monster was scattered a lot, but the monster was not seriously injured, just suffered some skin injuries, but it was enough to make the monster shocked.


    This monster looks at Ye Feng in shock. He can''t believe that Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible. At this moment, this monster finally knows that Ye Feng is still hiding his strength. He can''t despise Ye Feng any more.


    But Ye Feng completely ignored this monster, because ye Feng was very clear in his heart. He just used some strength now, and didn''t use all his strength at all. Just in this way, he had defeated this monster.


    If you put it in the past, if ye Feng wants to deal with this monster, I''m afraid he will use the dagger to kill God. With his own strength, it''s impossible to deal with this monster. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    But after absorbing the pure energy, Ye Feng''s strength has been greatly improved. At the moment, Ye Feng is no longer what he used to be. His strength can completely deal with such a monster.


    You know, this monster''s strength is not much different from those black wind monster''s. its strength is very strong, but it is still not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Ye Feng now want to deal with this monster, it is not too simple, he did not put this monster in the eyes, after all, his strength is far beyond this monster, too much.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng takes a cool look at this monster. At the moment, he has a certain understanding of his own strength improvement. This is not Ye Feng''s strongest state. After all, Ye Feng has not stabilized his cultivation and realm.


    After Ye Feng has stabilized his cultivation and realm, it will be easier to deal with this monster, and he can burst out more powerful.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t bother to entangle with this monster again. He directly burst out a strong force, added five layers of ancient war elephant power, and bombarded a monster in an instant.


    In an instant, 5 billion catties of terrorist force bombarded this monster. This monster did not make any response at all, and its body was trampled directly by the terrible ancient war elephants, becoming a pile of broken sand.


    At the moment, in the original place where the monster stood, only left a yellow crystal, this is the monster crystal of this monster, for this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear.


    He just a blow, will this monster to thoroughly kill, for this point, Ye Feng heart is also very indifferent, after all, he knows his strength has reached what kind of degree.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng walked over and threw the yellow crystal directly into Tianxing tower, letting Tianxing refine a yellow crystal quickly.


    As time goes by, a yellow crystal is in Tianxing tower, which is soon refined. With the pure energy refined, Ye Feng quickly improves his cultivation, which Ye Feng must do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about other things. After killing this monster, he left here indifferently. After all, what he wants to do now is to return to the black mountain demon tower.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to care about other things. The most important thing for him now is to go back to the black mountain demon tower and stabilize his cultivation and realm. This is what Ye Feng must do now.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng soon used the transmission function to return to the black mountain demon tower. After all, in the black mountain demon tower and Shura battlefield, there is no interval for transmission.After returning to the black mountain demon tower, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly came to a spiritual portal, where he went day by day.


    Ye Feng can directly practice for one year in it. In this way, he can stabilize his accomplishments and realm, and then he can continue to improve his strength.


    If you don''t stabilize your current cultivation and realm, Ye Feng''s fighting ability can''t reach the strongest state, and it''s not just because of this.


    If you don''t stabilize your cultivation and realm, it will only be bad for Ye Feng''s later cultivation, but not good. This kind of thing can only be seen in a long time.


    If you don''t hold fast, in the process of promotion in the future, you may fall into a bottleneck, or even a heart demon. These are very dangerous things, and Ye Feng will never let them happen.


    Therefore, at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to enter the portal, and begins to consolidate his own cultivation and realm.


    This is a very long thing, and it is also something Ye Feng has to do. No matter how much time it takes, Ye Feng has to finish it. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So, after thinking of this, Ye Feng began a long cultivation and stable things, and time passed quickly. After a year of cultivation, Ye Feng left this place directly.


    After returning to the black mountain demon tower again, it was just a day later, and there was basically no change around. But at the moment, Ye Feng was not only in cultivation, but also in realm, even in the whole person''s mental outlook.

 Chapter 933

    At the moment, Ye Feng can be said to have completely reached the realm of refining Qi, and it is also the realm of practicing Qi. After all, Ye Feng has broken through five golden lines.


    These five lines of Qi all turned into gold Qi, and very stable, absolutely no problem, this is Ye Feng''s achievements in this period of time.


    If you convert it into a normal Qi refining realm, Ye Feng''s strength has basically reached the realm of Qi refining realm.


    However, Ye Feng''s actual combat ability now is far beyond the realm of Dacheng in the realm of gas refining, and has reached a very terrifying realm. Even the perfect warrior in the realm of gas refining is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but he didn''t care too much about it, because he was very clear in his heart that he was totally different from other warriors.


    Ye Feng still has a very important mission now, that is to save the plate that he has been to before. There are countless monsters under the plate. Only by improving his strength, Ye Feng has the confidence to meet those monsters.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has no complacency at all. Instead, he becomes more nervous. He knows that he must improve his strength quickly now. Those monsters are trying their best to break the seal.


    If in their own strength has not reached a certain extent, those monsters break the seal, the whole plate will face a very terrible disaster, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He directly used the transmission function and was ready to leave here. However, at this time, he suddenly found that many martial arts gathered around him.


    It seems that these warriors are gathered together because of something, and the reason why they are gathered together seems to be that someone is competing in martial arts, which makes Ye Feng a little strange.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the warriors in the black mountain demon tower are suitable for the disciples of the six sects he came in with, or some loose practitioners.


    These warriors are basically known, and Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, most of these people, he is very familiar with, at least can recognize a few people in the past.


    But now Ye Feng doesn''t seem to know these warriors at all, and the clothes they wear are the clothes of the six major sects, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    Ye Feng walks over to those people. When he goes over, he suddenly finds that their accomplishments are basically in the realm of Qi cultivation, and there are no martial arts practitioners who are lower than the realm of Qi refining.


    Moreover, the strength of the two men in the martial arts competition has reached the perfect level of Qi training. This is a surprise to Ye Feng. He did not expect that the martial arts cultivation in the black mountain demon tower has improved so fast.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly saw two people wearing clothes, seems to be the martial arts in Shura City, the clothes in the school, this let Ye Feng completely surprised.


    Don''t you know that the black mountain demon tower should be the place where the warriors gather after they come in from the small thousand world? How can there be other warriors in the small thousand world.


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, he suddenly found something. It seems that these people are not from China, but from other small thousand world warriors. As for the warriors in China, Ye Feng did not see any of them.


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng completely reacts. This black mountain demon tower doesn''t seem to be the one he used to be in, but another black mountain demon tower.


    In this black mountain demon tower, all the martial arts'' strength is above the Qi training level, and Ye Feng doesn''t see any martial arts below the Qi training level, which makes Ye Feng''s surprised eyes almost stare out.


    That is to say, Ye Feng is not in the black mountain demon tower that he first came in, but in another black mountain demon tower, but the buildings in the black mountain demon tower are the same.


    Therefore, without careful observation, Ye Feng directly entered the spirit land through the portal. When he picked up the car, he didn''t find this situation, and he didn''t know that he was no longer in the previous black mountain demon tower.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. Now he needs to figure out what''s going on? Otherwise, he has no way to calm down and continue to get more monster crystals.


    But at this time, the front few people seem excited, because the two people in the challenge arena seem to fight, which makes them very excited.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it at the moment. He went to a warrior and wanted to ask what was going on? But the house over there ignored Ye Feng completely. Instead, he watched the two warriors compete happily.From the excited shouts of these people, Ye Feng also knows that these two people seem to be disciples of a big sect, and they both belong to the very gifted type.


    I just don''t know why the two men had a conflict and agreed to compete in the challenge arena. For these warriors, of course, it''s a very worthwhile game to watch.


    But for Ye Feng, there is nothing to see. Although the two warriors are in their 20s, their strength has reached the perfect state of refining gas. They are quite gifted.


    But compared with Ye Feng, there is no way to compare. After all, Ye Feng''s real strength is far beyond the realm of Qi training and full circle. The power he burst out is very terrible.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He knows very well in his heart that if he wants to ask something, he must wait until the end of the competition between the two martial artists, which will waste too much time.


    Because at the moment, the strength of these two fighters seems to be on a par, and they have already started fighting. They have contacts with each other, and they can''t tell the outcome at all for a moment.


    For this point, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, his heart is very clear, so delay, he has no way to get more monster crystal.


    After thinking of this, a light look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. His figure suddenly flashed, and the whole person appeared on the challenge arena. The two talented warriors frowned when they saw Ye Feng coming up.


    They are fighting now, but suddenly there are other people, which makes them a little surprised, but also very angry. After all, someone is disturbing them.


    For them, martial arts competition is a very sacred thing, and it is also a way to solve the contradiction. Ye Feng suddenly interrupts them, which makes them very angry.

 Chapter 934

    But Ye Feng can''t manage so much now. He has more important things to do now, so he can''t wait so long.


    The two fighters turned their faces to see Ye Feng, as if if if ye Feng didn''t say why, they would definitely fight Ye Feng. This scene also excited those who watched the game.


    The duel between these two gifted warriors is wonderful enough. Now suddenly, a warrior of the same age as the two of them appears, which is enough to write a wonderful biography.


    After all, life in the black mountain demon tower and Shura battlefield is very boring. Every day, in addition to improving their own strength and cultivation, they are hunting those monsters.


    They basically have no way to do other things, so it''s their only pleasure to watch this kind of competition. Now this competition has added more changes, which makes them more excited.


    Ye Feng can see that the warrior below is completely excited, but he doesn''t care about these things at all, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to these people at all. Now he is very clear about what he wants to do.


    It''s a shame that you two trash dare to make a fool of yourself in front of so many people.


    Ye Feng''s mouth showed a funny smile and said to the two warriors.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Ye Feng in shock. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to run to the stage and ridicule the two talented martial artists.


    You know, these two talented warriors are also famous in the whole Shura city. It''s amazing that no one ever thought that they would be ridiculed.


    After a short surprise, those martial artists at the bottom were even more excited. Ye Feng, like this one, was just an ordinary martial arts contest, which directly became a more wonderful thing.


    The atmosphere of the scene immediately warmed up, and everyone looked at Ye Feng and the two talented warriors. They were very excited, and everyone''s face had a look of expectation.


    They all want to see how the two gifted warriors will deal with this matter. After all, it''s already chiguoguo''s beating them in the face, which is absolutely not allowed.


    Of course, Ye Feng did not pay attention to the excitement of these people. He knew that he had to solve the battle quickly before he could ask what he wanted to know.


    However, in the eyes of the two gifted warriors, Ye Feng''s current behavior is to hit them in the face. At the moment, the two people''s eyes burst out with anger, hoping to kill Ye Feng completely on the spot.


    At this time, one of the warriors couldn''t stand Ye Feng''s arrogant look and practice. He rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about the speed of this warrior, because in his opinion, the speed is too slow, and he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to wave a fist at a warrior.


    This fist is Ye Feng added the power of the ancient war elephant, instantly burst out a billion jin of terrorist power, hard toward a warrior bombarded in the past.


    In an instant, a terrible force rushed to this warrior, who was not ready at all. In his opinion, Ye Feng''s strength was nothing more than that, but he did not expect that Ye Feng would burst out such a terrible force.


    With just one blow, the warrior flew out. Although he was not hurt, his body was directly hit out of the challenge arena.


    With a bang, the warrior fell to the ground, his face was very ugly. After all, the rules of the competition were very clear. As long as he left the challenge arena, he would have failed.


    Just a blow, Ye Feng will be a talented martial arts to hit out of the challenge arena, those under the challenge arena to watch the martial arts have excited roar up.


    For them, this competition is simply too wonderful, they did not expect the strength of Ye Feng will be so terrible, which makes them very excited.


    Although they can feel that Ye Feng''s strike did not hurt a talented warrior, it is a victory to blow this talented warrior out of the challenge arena.


    This is even in the rules of the challenge arena competition, but also has won, so that the talented warrior can be said to be defeated by Ye Feng.


    That''s why all the warriors watching the battle are so excited. At the moment, another talented warrior''s expression is very ugly.


    After all, he always keeps pace with this talented warrior. As a result, his opponent is beaten out of the challenge arena with just one blow, which is also very difficult for him to accept.However, he can see that the strength that Ye Feng burst out just now, he can still bear it. Even his opponent didn''t get any injury. He was just hit by the sudden strength.


    So, there was no surprise on the warrior''s face at the moment. Of course, he didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes. He knew very well in his heart that if he dealt with it carefully, he could definitely defeat Ye Feng.


    This is also what many martial arts people think. After all, in their view, Ye Feng''s attack just now was just a successful sneak attack. It''s no big deal. They don''t think much about Ye Feng''s next battle.


    After all, another gifted warrior will definitely take out all his strength to fight against Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng''s small means basically have no effect, so they think Ye Feng will definitely be defeated by another gifted warrior.


    But what they don''t know is Ye Feng''s real strength, and Ye Feng doesn''t put this talented warrior in his eyes, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about any situation at all. He slowly took a step forward and waved a fist directly towards the talented warrior.


    Ye Feng directly added five layers of ancient war elephant power to this fist, which has reached a very terrible level. He will defeat this talented warrior with one move.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, if you can''t beat this talented warrior in one move, then there is no way to frighten all people, things will be very troublesome.


    After all, Ye Feng now just want to quickly end the battle, and then ask his own questions, this is what Ye Feng wants to do.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the talented warrior in front of him had already waved his weapon and rushed to Ye Feng in an instant.

 Chapter 935

    This talented warrior uses a long gun. At the moment he rushes over, his body turns into a white dragon. The head of the gun is the big mouth of the white dragon, and he swallows it towards Ye Feng.


    This scene shocked everyone. The power of this move was terrible. Those who watched the battle from below only knew that they had no chance to win.


    In the face of this move, many warriors are very clear in their hearts that they can only be killed in an instant, and there is no other possibility. This also makes everyone look at the talented warrior in shock.


    This also let them know the gap between themselves and these talented martial artists. At the moment, no one thinks Ye Feng can win any more, because in their opinion, the strength of this move has broken through the limit of those who practice Qi and achieve success.


    In other words, this talented warrior will soon be able to break through the gas refining realm. This is a very shocking thing for them, and it is also something they can''t believe. No one is optimistic about Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at all, because the power of this warrior, although very strong, was still worse than his own strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng still has no hesitation to blow to the long gun in the hand of the warrior, a force burst out instantly.


    The virtual shadow of the ancient war elephant and the white dragon collided with each other crazily, just like two ancient demons, bombarding each other crazily. This is a very terrible thing.


    Said the burst out of power, instantly produced a terrible shock wave, the surrounding watching the house mercilessly overturned in the past, everyone''s face showed a panic expression.


    Jin Jin is just a shockwave, which makes these warriors pale and seriously injured. If they are in the center, none of them can survive.


    This also let them know the gap between themselves and these talented warriors, but the more shocked expression on everyone''s face was from Ye Feng.


    After all, in their opinion, the strength of this talented warrior is terrible enough, and then Ye Feng even fought with this talented warrior, which surprised them very much.


    The whole challenge arena was filled with dust, which made people unable to see what happened. All the warriors under the arena began to talk about it. They didn''t know what was going on in the challenge arena.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these guys. After he hit the head of the warrior''s gun, he burst out. The power of terror shattered the head of the warrior''s gun directly.


    At the same time, the power of terror also passed on to this talented warrior. This talented warrior was shocked by Ye Feng''s terrible power, and his mouth vomited blood. I don''t know how many pieces of bones were broken.


    Although this kind of injury is very serious, as long as we recuperate, we can still recover. But in this case, this talented warrior has absolutely no fighting ability.


    In other words, this talented warrior has been completely defeated by Ye Feng at the moment, and has no ability to continue fighting. Ye Feng has completely won at the moment.


    As time went by, the dust on the challenge arena gradually disappeared. At the same time, Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The warriors in the challenge arena all looked at Ye Feng in surprise. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng could stand there safe and sound, which they couldn''t believe.


    However, at the moment, those who are even worse at martial arts are still looking for the situation of that talented martial arts person. After all, the strength of another talented martial arts person is better in their eyes.


    When all the dust disappeared, the figure of the gifted warrior also appeared in front of all of them. However, the warrior of tomorrow was half kneeling on the ground now, and his long gun was broken into several pieces.


    At the moment, the talented warrior only relied on the long gun handle to support the ground, but he didn''t fall on the challenge arena, but his blood and ragged clothes.


    He has already told everyone that he is seriously injured at the moment. There is no possibility of continuing to fight. That is to say, Ye Feng has won.


    All of a sudden, the audience was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked to see Ye Feng. He did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so terrible. Even a talented warrior was not his opponent.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because he knew very well in his heart that the strength of this talented warrior was too poor, even compared with those monsters he met, there was no comparability at all.


    So Ye Feng won''t feel lucky when he defeats a very weak opponent, because no one will have any fluctuation when facing an ant.At the moment, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He didn''t look at the warrior at all, so he turned around and jumped off the challenge arena directly. In an instant, those martial artists watching the game gave way to let Ye Feng leave here.


    Everyone knows that Ye Feng has won the competition, and those two talented warriors are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all, which is very obvious.


    The gifted warrior, whose name has been knocked out by Ye Feng, still wants to fight with Ye Feng. However, when he sees that his old opponent has been beaten like this, he feels a chill in his heart and dare not chop Ye Feng any more.


    Because he is very clear in his heart, he and his old opponent''s strength is basically equal, no one can say a steady victory over each other, but Ye Feng''s strength is obviously higher than his old opponent, I don''t know how many times.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to defeat his old opponent directly in one move, so this talented warrior knows in his heart that he is definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people either. He turned around and walked towards one of the warriors who watched the game. This warrior was the warrior Ye Feng asked about before, but he didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at that time.


    Ye Feng walks up to the warrior, grabs the warrior directly and leaves here quickly. Everyone can see this scene, but no one dares to stop Ye Feng''s behavior.


    The warrior who was caught by Ye Feng was also very ugly. He knew what he had just done, but he did not dare to resist, because he knew that Ye Feng''s strength was terrible.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He grabbed the warrior and quickly left the arena and came to a quiet place. There were no functional facilities nearby, so naturally, no warrior would come here.

 Chapter 936

    After coming here, Ye Feng let go of the warrior, and at the same time, he looked at the warrior calmly. Now he wants to ask something he wants to know.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the whole martial arts world is based on martial arts. He has just shown his strength. This martial arts man will answer his questions obediently.


    This is something Ye Feng is very sure of. After all, this warrior seems to be just a successful state of practicing Qi. His strength is not strong at all. He is just an ordinary warrior.


    You should know that Qi training is divided into nine small realms. Although this warrior is only one big realm away from Qi training, what he lacks is three small realms. Moreover, this warrior has just stepped into the realm of Qi training.


    There is a big gap between the two gifted warriors just now. If the two gifted warriors fight against each other, they will be killed in an instant.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a very clear thing in this warrior''s heart. Since this warrior knows this thing in his heart, he must know the gap between himself and Ye Feng.


    Ye Fenggang just defeated one of the gifted warriors in an instant, and even directly beat the gifted warrior to spit blood, half kneeling on the ground and unable to get up. This is a terrible strength.


    So as long as the warrior is not a fool, he is sure what kind of decision he should make now. After all, Ye Feng is standing in front of him now. As long as the warrior dares to do something wrong, Ye Feng will kill him on the spot.


    This warrior is also very clear at the moment, his current situation, of course, he will not do some dangerous things with his body. He is looking at Ye Feng with a face of fear, and his eyes are full of panic.


    In this case, no matter who it is, I''m afraid there''s no way to keep calm. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is too terrible. Even the gifted warrior is not his opponent. He even dares to hurt the gifted warrior in the sect.


    You should know that the talented martial arts are all treasures in the sect. Usually, even if they offend people, no one dares to worry too much with those martial arts. After all, the sects behind those talented martial arts are terrible.


    But Ye Feng dares to directly injure those gifted warriors. This is not what he can compare. It also shocked the warrior. This is also very clear in the warrior''s heart.


    Ye Feng completely ignored the warrior, and a very indifferent look flashed in his eyes. Ye Feng was very clear in his heart that the warrior did not dare to deceive himself now.


    "Now if I ask you something, you will tell me honestly, do you know?" Ye Feng said directly to the warrior that he didn''t want to waste time on such things.


    As soon as the words came out, the warrior nodded quickly. He knew Ye Feng''s strength very well in his heart. Of course, he didn''t dare to hide anything from Ye Feng. This alone made the warrior very scared.


    "Well, this black mountain demon tower is different from the black mountain demon tower I used to be in, and the people inside are also different. Isn''t there a separate black mountain demon tower in every small world? How can it be like this now?"


    Ye Feng asked the warrior directly. He didn''t have time to waste now. So Ye Feng didn''t ask anything else. Instead, he asked about it directly.


    "You don''t know. Every warrior who has reached the Qi training level will be transferred to a unified Black Mountain demon tower. Now we are in one of the black mountain demon towers." The warrior said in a hurry, not daring to hide anything.


    As soon as the voice of the warrior fell, Ye Feng understood it completely in an instant, which could also explain what Ye Feng had just met. The black mountain demon tower was like a secret room, which was upgraded layer by layer.


    And Ye Feng just because of this, after reaching the realm of practicing Qi, he came here in an instant, which is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Now that he has made clear this problem, Ye Feng has no need to stay here. He completely ignores the warrior and turns around and leaves here.


    Ye Feng turned around and left here, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and it''s meaningless to continue to stay here, so Ye Feng went to the previous place at the moment.


    At the moment, Ye Feng did not go anywhere else, because he had nothing to stay in this place. Although this black mountain demon tower was not the black mountain demon tower before, there was nothing to surprise Ye Feng.


    In this way, Ye Feng quickly came to a portal in front of him. This portal is actually a portal to the Shura battlefield. Ye Feng has not used this portal very much.But this portal can only transmit to Shura City, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised, but Ye Feng also has to go back to Shura city now, because he really has some things to deal with.


    These are the things that need to be solved by returning to Shura City, such as baicaomen. This is what Ye Feng needs to solve. After all, Zhang Xun and others don''t know if they are still in Yaowang valley.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng walked into this portal without hesitation. Now he will go back and have a look at the situation of Zhang Xun and others.


    After all, Ye Feng still needs to do a lot of things, which must be one of them. Therefore, Ye Feng came to Shura city without any hesitation.


    This portal transports Ye Feng to a specific place in Shura city. It looks like a small square, but there are no residents of Shura city around. They are all warriors.


    Most of these warriors have just been sent over, and many people suddenly appear in front of Ye Feng. You can see that there are still many warriors who come here by using the portal.


    It seems that you can''t stay here too long. After all, there are many people who are armed. If you stay here too long, it is estimated that you will affect those who are armed. So Ye Feng left here soon.


    After leaving here, Ye Feng did not hesitate to fly directly with a sharp sword. This scene let some low-level warriors around see it, and they all looked at Ye Feng enviously.

 Chapter 937

    In fact, this situation is quite normal. After all, many of those martial arts people are not up to the level of refining gas. When they see someone flying away with a flying sword, they will be very envious.


    For this point, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. If he saw a fighter who can fly in the air before, he can''t help but envy him. After all, practicing Qi is a bottleneck for a fighter.


    Before entering the gas refining realm, the warrior can''t fly, and can''t use many methods and combat skills. Most of them are close combat, relying on their own strong strength to kill the enemy.


    However, after reaching the realm of refining Qi, there are more means for the warrior. There are not only many attack methods that can burst out with real Qi, but also many arrays and methods that can even fly above the sky. This is something that the warrior below the realm of refining Qi can''t do.


    With a sharp sword, Ye Feng flies to the direction of Yaowang valley. His speed is so fast that he doesn''t pay attention to the admirers. Now he has more important things to do.


    Ye Feng is a fast flier, but in a moment, he has already reached the sky of Yaowang valley. After arriving at the sky of Yaowang Valley, Ye Feng finds that there is still silence in Yaowang valley. At this time, Ye Feng flies towards Yaowang valley.


    It has been more than a month since he left here. It''s very normal for him to go back and have a look at Zhang Xun and others. After all, he doesn''t know what kind of state Zhang Xun and others are in.


    After the Shanghong of Mongolia, Ye Feng directly broke through the border of Yaowang Valley, because there is a border outside Yaowang Valley, which is to prevent others from entering and even the monsters inside from going out.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and he can also do it. After all, he has the Yaowang ring now, and can go in and out of Yaowang Valley at will.


    At the moment, Ye Feng quickly entered the valley of medicine king. He flew to the previous position. Zhang Xun and others were hiding in this position at that time.


    After arriving at this position, Ye Feng suddenly finds that there are many warriors under. They have built a small shed, and many people are quietly practicing their skills, or refining this pill.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little, but he soon realized that Zhang Xun and other disciples of baicaomen had been in this valley for a long time, and they must find something to do.


    It''s also a way to pass the time, whether it''s refining pills or practicing skills. It can also improve one''s own strength and proficiency in alchemy. It''s the best of both worlds.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this matter. After all, he was very clear in his heart. He didn''t need to care about these things at all. He just needed to look at the current situation of these people.


    Ye Feng flies high in the mid air, and gives himself a stealth, he did not go down, because he is very clear in his heart, now there is no need to disturb them.


    Ye Feng looked in the air for a moment, and then found that under the leadership of Zhang Xun, the disciples of baicaomen, as well as the martial arts, were very interested in something. Everyone had his own thing to do.


    In this way, Ye Feng doesn''t worry much, as long as they don''t have any accidents. Of course, Ye Feng also sees that the Lord of fire is also paying attention to the surrounding situation, as if to protect their safety.


    After Ye Feng came here, the Lord of fire seemed to feel Ye Feng''s existence. He looked up at Ye Feng, but there was no voice. He seemed to know what Ye Feng thought at the moment.


    For this point, Ye Feng nodded. What the Lord of flame did was quite right. However, Ye Feng now saw that there was no problem with these people, so he turned and left Yaowang valley.


    Because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that it will take two months for the stone statue of the king of medicine in the valley of the king of medicine to be able to open these disciples of the herbal sect. They will definitely not leave the valley of the king of medicine before they get the inheritance of the king of medicine.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so he didn''t care about these things, as long as these people didn''t have any accidents, Ye Feng turned and flew away from here.


    After leaving Yaowang Valley, Ye Feng quickly flies to a secret place. After arriving at this place, Ye Feng slowly lands down.


    This is a very hidden hill, and there are no warriors around. Ye Feng didn''t come here for other things, but was ready to send back to the previous plate.


    That is, the monster Ye Feng just killed gets the yellow crystal plate, because ye Feng knows very well that if he wants to get more monster crystals, he has to kill more monsters.There are many plates around that plate. That plate also belongs to a plate that goes deep into the Shura battlefield. No warrior has ever been to the plates around it.


    Ye Feng only needs to transmit to that plate, and then in that plate, if he moves towards other plates, he can meet many other monsters.


    At that time, Ye Feng can quickly kill a large number of monsters, in order to improve his strength, which Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He didn''t think about other things, so he sent them directly.


    Now Ye Feng has been able to control the transmission skills at will, and the transmission speed and proficiency have also risen a ladder, which is a very good thing for Ye Feng.


    After transmitting back to that plate, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He quickly flew to other plates. Now is not a waste of time. Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    So he quickly flew to another plate, which belongs to a very broad plate. In this plate, Ye Feng can clearly see that this plate belongs to the plain area.


    Although it belongs to the plain area, Ye Feng found that the climate here is extremely extreme. As soon as Ye Feng entered the plate, he found that there was a rainstorm in the sky.


    Moreover, the rainstorm didn''t seem to stop at all, which surprised Ye Feng a little. After all, the grassland above the ground had been completely buried by the rainstorm.


    The whole plate is full of mud. Ye Feng knows very well that it has been raining heavily for a long time, and he doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    The whole plate above the ground, basically can be called a swamp, but most are clear water, muddy with some mud.

 Chapter 938

    As for the swamp, there is still a big difference, but this also makes Ye Feng alert, because he knows that in such a plate, there can not be any warrior.


    It''s like the plate Ye Feng went to before. Because of the existence of martial arts, Ye Feng can be sure that there are no monsters at all, but there must be monsters on this plate.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he did not care too much, because he came to this plate is to kill more monsters.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear what he should do now, so he said that he did not have any hesitation now, and flew to the depth of the past.


    With the previous experience, Ye Feng is now very experienced in dealing with these situations. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know about this plate, he also has some experience.


    After flying towards the deep, Ye Feng can feel that the rainstorm is getting bigger and bigger, and there is no meaning to stop, which makes Ye Feng more and more cautious.


    The more extreme weather conditions, the more powerful the monster on this plate may be, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Just like the black wind monster and the yellow sand monster Ye Feng met before, these two monsters appeared only under extreme circumstances.


    Ye Feng did not know whether it was the two monsters that caused the changes in the weather and environment of the whole plate, or the weather and environment of the plate that caused the two monsters.


    This is what Ye Feng doesn''t know in his heart, but Ye Feng can be sure that no matter what the reason is, Ye Feng has only one goal now, that is to kill any monster on this plate.


    Just when Ye Feng thought about it, he suddenly felt that there was a strong evil spirit in front of him. It was very terrible and strong, which made Ye Feng a little surprised.


    At this time, Ye Feng had no hesitation. He directly covered his eyes with the mysterious power and looked in the direction of the evil spirit.


    This look in the past, let Ye Feng completely surprised up, because he saw a monster like a goldfish, is suddenly rushed out of the ground, and then high jump, fall into the ground.


    After this monster jumped up, it made a huge sound. After it fell down, it also raised a lot of water and mud. It was everywhere.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little, because this monster looks like a whale, but Ye Feng can feel that the size of this monster is at least thousands of meters away, which is a very terrible and huge body.


    If it is a general training environment, there is no place to face such a monster, there is no resistance at all. After all, such a terrible body only needs to be pressed down, and any warrior in the training environment will be instantly crushed into meat sauce.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Fortunately, he has now reached the realm of refining Qi. He can fly in the mid air and not deal with such a terrible monster on the ground.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate too much. He flew towards the monster. Now his goal is to kill the monster.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know how terrible the strength of this monster is, Ye Feng knows very well that as long as he kills this monster, he will get a monster crystal.


    To obtain the monster crystal, Ye Feng can improve his strength, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart and what he is going to do now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s speed was accelerated, but at this time, the monster seemed to have found Ye Feng''s existence.


    Just as Ye Feng was flying this way, he suddenly felt a dangerous breath, which was exploding towards him. At this time, Ye Feng also found that a water column mixed with soil was rushing towards him.


    This should be the attack launched by that monster. For this, Ye Feng has been prepared in his heart for a long time. After all, he knows that this monster''s sensing ability is very strong.


    After he appears on this plate, this monster may already know his existence, so it''s very normal to launch any attack. Ye Feng doesn''t have any accident.


    At the moment, Ye Feng held his breath and looked at the spray to his own water column. Now he is going to break up this water column completely, which can be regarded as a threat to this monster.After Ye Feng thought of it, a light look flashed in his eyes. He knew how to do it now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng started to run the golden Qi in his body and directly called out an ancient war elephant to bombard the water column.


    The power of this ancient war elephant has reached a very terrible number. Ye Feng can clearly feel that this ancient war elephant can absolutely resist that water column.


    The ancient war elephant suddenly burst out and ran into the water column crazily. After a huge sound, the water column was abruptly knocked open by the ancient war elephant.


    The ancient war elephant carried a water column and continued to rush towards the monster. For a moment, it was incomparable. This was the terrible power of the ancient war elephant.


    After feeling the ancient war elephant rushing towards him, the monster became very frightened. After all, he could feel that the strength of the ancient war elephant was very terrible.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this ancient war elephant is just a head, the strength is not too strong, that monster also just did not do its best, so it is nothing at all.


    The monster felt that the ancient war elephant was rushing towards him. Without any hesitation, it suddenly increased its power. The water column immediately sprayed the ancient war elephant into pieces.


    However, after the water column sprayed the ancient war elephants into pieces, they disappeared completely. After all, the ancient war elephants were also very powerful.


    Although this water column increased its power in the later stage, because it was not the same power at the beginning, there would be some weakness in the later stage. If it continued to impact, it would not have much lethality. Therefore, the monster would not continue to spray out the water column.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he also knows how to do, now Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent, he did not put this monster in the eyes, after all, he is very confident in his strength.

 Chapter 939

    If ye Feng doesn''t have the strength to stabilize himself now, Ye Feng still feels some difficulty in facing a monster. After all, the strength of this monster is stronger than that of the monster Ye Feng had seen before.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold at the moment, and five ancient war elephants broke out again in an instant. The strength of these five ancient war elephants was far beyond what Ye Feng said at the beginning.


    The reason why Ye Feng did this is very simple, that is to directly defeat this monster, because he doesn''t have much time to waste on this monster.


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng''s explosive power bombarded this monster. After all, Ye Feng''s attack was a surprise attack, and this monster didn''t respond at all.


    But let Ye Feng incomparably surprised thing happened, the body of this monster suddenly toward the five ancient war elephants, after a violent sound, the five ancient war elephants were directly smashed.


    However, this monster did not have any injuries, nor was it injured. His skin, just like armor, had no scars at all.


    This is a surprise to Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that the strength of this monster would be so terrible. However, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this matter at the moment, because he was very clear in his heart. Now even if he cared about these things, it was useless.


    So Ye Feng is very indifferent now. He once again runs the golden Qi in his body. This time, he bursts out ten ancient war elephants, which add up to 10 billion jin of terror power. This power is not what ordinary monsters can resist.


    This time, the monster seemed to feel the terrible power of Ye Feng, and also had a look of panic. However, a red light flashed in the monster''s eyes and ran into the ten ancient war elephants.


    Relying on its terrifying body and strong armor, this monster directly collided with the ten ancient war elephants and burst out in an instant, a terrible shock wave.


    Ten ancient war elephants collided with this monster and smashed it to the ground. This monster tried its best to smash all these war elephants.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, a light look flashed in his eyes. Now he is very clear about what he should do. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on this monster.


    Because now he has seen that although this monster is very terrible and huge, it seems that its attack means are only physical attack, and there are no other attack means.


    For such a monster, Ye Feng has no pressure at all. He bursts out again in an instant. Ten ancient war elephants add up to 20 ancient war elephants. The power burst out is far beyond this monster.


    This monster was severely hit on the ground by the ancient war elephants. Even if he used his whole body power, there was no way to push these ancient war elephants up again.


    At the moment, this monster is struggling madly, splashing countless muddy water, but what he has done has no effect at all, and Ye Feng''s strength is definitely not comparable to this monster.


    When Ye Feng saw that this monster had been completely pressed on the ground, he didn''t have any hesitation. He was crazy to blow out countless fists, and the ancient war elephant burst out in an instant, and hit this monster hard.


    Just like the machine gun, it broke out in an instant. Dozens of ancient war elephants smashed into this monster and burst out the most terrifying power. The armor on this monster was just the armor. Under the attack of this intensity, cracks appeared.


    Ye Feng was able to make such an attack because he had stabilized his cultivation and realm. If he had put it in the past, Ye Feng would not have made such an attack.


    Under this kind of terrorist attack, this monster has no resistance at all. Even if his strength is very terrible, his armor is also very strong, and his body is also very huge, but it has no use at all.


    The huge body almost became a moving target. Ye Feng didn''t need to aim too much, so he could bombard this monster.


    After a series of terrible sounds, the armor on the monster gradually broke up, and countless pieces flew out to the East. The blood on the monster suddenly burst out, and the whole monster was frantically struggling on the ground, but it had no use at all.


    Under the continuous bombardment of Ye Feng, this monster was immediately bombarded by Ye Feng and turned into a pool of rotten meat. There was no chance to struggle any more. This is the horror of Ye Feng''s strength.After killing this monster, Ye Feng rushes down. At the moment, a translucent crystal is floating on the ground. This is the monster crystal produced by this monster.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng directly put this monster crystal into the Tianxing tower, and at the same time let the Tianxing tower refine quickly, this monster crystal.


    The previous monster crystal has been thoroughly refined by Ye Feng. The next thing is very simple. You need to get more monster crystals, and Ye Feng can get more pure energy.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, and then flew to the next plate. Now, even if there was anything, it couldn''t stop Ye Feng from improving his cultivation.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, now a monster crystal can provide their own pure energy is not too much, want to quickly improve their own strength, it is also very difficult.


    However, this is the fastest way to improve his strength, so Ye Feng has no other choice at the moment.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s flying speed is faster. Now he is going to get more monster crystals, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    In this way, Ye Feng quickly came to the next plate. In this plate, Ye Feng knew what he was going to face, so he had no fear in his heart, only a sense of excitement.


    After all, it is very urgent for Ye Feng to improve his strength quickly. Now his strength is not too strong. Only after he has been promoted to build the foundation, can Ye Feng''s strength be regarded as relatively good.

 Chapter 940

    Ye Feng''s primary goal now is to quickly improve his strength. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also what Ye Feng is going to do now. There is no doubt about it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed to the next plate quickly. After coming to the next plate, Ye Feng began to quickly look for the monster on this plate.


    As long as Ye Feng finds any monster, Ye Feng must kill it thoroughly. This is the decision Ye Feng has made in his heart, and it is also something he must do.


    In this way, as time goes by, Ye Feng has been shuttling back and forth among various plates, killing more and more monsters. The monsters refined in Tianxing tower have become hills.


    After all, the shell of monster crystal is a layer of crystal, which is very difficult to refine. Every monster crystal takes a certain amount of time to refine, and Ye Feng''s speed of obtaining monster crystal is too fast.


    As a result, the monster crystals in Tianxing tower have piled up into hills. Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this, because he knows how to do these things now.


    He needs to get a lot of monster crystals. As for the fact that these monster crystals can''t be directly refined into pure energy for a while, there''s nothing wrong with that. After all, Ye Feng can wait.


    In this way, a month has passed, and Ye Feng has also obtained a large number of monster crystals. Now Ye Feng is very clear that it will take at least more than a month for these monster crystals to be refined.


    At this time, Ye Feng knows what he should do now. After all, he has promoted his strength to a certain extent.


    In a short time, Ye Feng also knows that his strength can not continue to break through. After all, refining those monster crystals also takes time, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng made up his mind. During this time, Ye Feng is ready to challenge some more powerful monsters, so that he can improve his strength.


    After all, Ye Feng killed many monsters from these plates. However, the strength of these monsters is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, nor does it give Ye Feng any pressure.


    That is to say, Ye Feng did not meet his rival, which makes Ye Feng very helpless. Now he needs to find an opponent who is similar to his strength.


    Only in this case, can Ye Feng break through himself, and also be able to hone stronger actual combat experience in the battle. This is what Ye Feng needs to do now.


    It''s impossible to improve Ye Feng''s actual combat experience just by killing those monsters who are weaker than himself. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, Ye Feng has been crushing those monsters with absolute strength since this period of time.


    This kind of thing, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he also knows how to do, so at the moment Ye Feng completely without any hesitation, directly into the sky tower.


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness has come to the second level. Here is the place where the universe ball exists. Ye Feng is ready to leave this place and go to a small thousand worlds in the universe ball.


    Of course, the Xiaoqian world Ye Feng wants to go to this time needs to be a very strong place, at least a world where martial arts are respected.


    After all, although the strength of the monsters on the Shura battlefield is very good, after that world war, the overall strength level of the monsters in the whole Shura battlefield has declined greatly.


    However, in many small thousand worlds, there are still many powerful and terrifying monsters, Ye Feng. Now I will go to those small thousand worlds to have a look.


    Before Ye Feng was in Shura City, he also had to know some news, that is, in many small thousand worlds, there are still many terrible sects and monsters.


    The strength of those monsters is far beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. After all, the battle of Shura battlefield didn''t affect things in Xiaoqian world, which Ye Feng knows very well.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate at all. He directly chose a little thousand world which is very far away from here. This little thousand world is a red mark on the mark.


    This means that this small world is marked as very dangerous. This is something Ye Feng recently discovered, such as the small world Ye Feng went to.


    The label is a green one, which represents a small thousand world. There is no danger at all. Of course, this is only for the normal evaluation standard, not the strength of Ye Feng.


    Of course, there are only five colors of these labels: green, white, blue, red and black.Making five colors, from green to black, means more and more dangerous. The last planet Ye Feng went to was green, which means that the planet is very safe.


    However, Ye Feng does not dare to go directly to the black planet now. After all, he knows that his strength is still very limited and he can not cope with all the situations.


    At the moment, Ye Feng chose a red planet. Although the planet looks very dangerous, Ye Feng is certain that he will not be in great danger.


    After all, Ye Feng only needs to stay on that planet for a month, and then he can send it back again. Even if this planet is very dangerous, Ye Feng is confident that he can ensure that he is very safe for a month.


    If there is any irresistible danger, then there are Heluo predecessors. At least Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry too much. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly chose to transmit. His body suddenly turned into a white light, and the next second appeared on the planet he had previously chosen.


    After coming to this planet, Ye Feng opened his eyes and observed the situation around him. He found that this is a place similar to the Grand Canyon.


    All around is very dry ground, it seems that it has not rained for a long time, the breeze blows, but also raises some sand, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    After all, Ye Feng can see that there seems to be a sense of lethargy on this planet. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect before. He didn''t know it would be like this on this planet.


    If there are no creatures on this planet, Ye Feng will come in vain. After all, he needs to improve his strength. The most important thing is to fight with the enemy who has the same strength.

 Chapter 941

    If there is no enemy, Ye Feng has no way to improve his actual combat experience. This is a very helpless thing in Ye Feng''s heart. However, when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly reacted.


    If there are no living things on this planet, then it is impossible for this planet to be rated as dangerous. After all, red represents very dangerous.


    For a warrior, drought and lack of food are not dangerous at all. Even Ye Feng now has a lot of Bigu pills. As long as he eats one Bigu pill, Ye Feng doesn''t have to eat or drink for a month.


    At the moment, the situation here makes Ye Feng feel a little surprised, but also makes Ye Feng a little puzzled. What''s the matter here.


    Just when Ye Feng thought about it, he suddenly felt that there was a sound of footwork behind him, which made Ye Feng turn around and see that several people with ragged clothes were climbing up from the bottom of the Grand Canyon.


    These people look yellow and thin, and their clothes are patchy. Everyone''s face is very nervous and seems to be afraid of something.


    After seeing these people, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. He didn''t expect to meet such people here. After all, on this dangerous planet, there should be some warriors. How can ordinary warriors fall into such a situation.


    This is to let Ye Feng have some surprise things, but at this time, those people also seem to see Ye Feng, they see Ye Feng aboveboard standing on the ground, everyone''s face showed a surprised look, it seems that Ye Feng standing here is a lot of things.


    This makes Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He instantly reacts that there seems to be some terrible secret on this planet, otherwise, these warriors can''t show such an expression.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the guys who climbed up from the ground suddenly looked at Ye Feng''s back. It seemed that there was something there, which made their expressions start to panic.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help turning around and looking at it. At the same time, he covered his eyes with mysterious power. In an instant, he saw that dozens of miles away, a dark shadow was rushing towards him.


    This scene makes Ye Feng frown, because the speed of these shadows is very fast, the speed has reached an incredible level, according to this speed, dozens of miles of distance can not take a moment to rush.


    This terrible speed has made Ye Feng feel a bit of danger. After all, he never thought that a monster would reach such a speed, which is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    And Ye Feng can feel that these monsters are full of evil spirit, and their strength is very terrible. This is very clear and certain in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "What are you still doing there? Come here quickly." But at this time, those wearing ragged clothes suddenly waved to Ye Feng, his mouth also whispered.


    Ye Feng turns to look at them and finds that they seem to signal themselves to go there, as if they are going to take them to the bottom of the Grand Canyon. This makes Ye Feng a little surprised, but he knows that these people don''t look bad, so he goes straight.


    In addition, Ye Feng doesn''t know the real strength of those monsters. For the sake of safety, he doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with these monsters. Instead, he plans to follow these people to the bottom of the Grand Canyon.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now he at least needs to understand the situation on this planet, next to know what he should do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed towards those people quickly. Today, just in a moment, Ye Feng came to them. These people were surprised to see that Ye Feng was so fast.


    However, they didn''t show too serious expression, because now their eyes are all on the black shadows, they seem to be very afraid of those shadows, and they don''t have time to care about Ye Feng''s speed.


    After seeing Ye Feng coming, one of them waved to Ye Feng, indicating to climb to the bottom of the canyon with them, as if it was safe there.


    Ye Feng frowned. When he looked down, he found that there was a cave like entrance just a dozen meters away. These people were climbing towards the cave.


    Although these people look like ordinary people, but their climbing speed is very fast, but a moment''s effort has climbed to the hole near, one by one orderly into the hole.After Ye Feng saw this scene, he was not too surprised. Although there was no Qi and blood in these people, and there was no fluctuation of real Qi, their muscles were very vigorous, and it was very normal for them to be able to do this.


    But Ye Feng can''t climb in with these people. After all, he can fly in directly. Ye Feng doesn''t need to waste his time. He directly steps on the flying sword and flies into the hole in an instant.


    After flying into the cave, Ye Feng jumped down from Li street. At the same time, he found that this cave can accommodate three adults walking in side by side, and the height is more than two meters. It is a relatively spacious cave.


    Of course, this hole is a very deep channel, and I don''t know where to go, but the distance should be very long, which also surprised Ye Feng.


    Just after Ye Feng was lying in the passage, but a moment later, those guys in ragged clothes had already returned to the cave and pressed a button on the stone wall at the same time.


    Then, a roaring sound sounded. The entrance of this cave slowly fell down, and a stone gate came. This stone gate looked very strong, and its color was very similar to the surrounding rocks.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help nodding, these people let themselves in means should be closed the stone gate, don''t let those rushed to the monster enter here.


    Although Ye Feng knew what they thought, he could not help shaking his head. After all, he knew very well that the strength of those monsters should be very strong. How could the rocks resist the impact of those monsters.

 Chapter 942

    But Ye Feng can also see that these faces in the cave show a light look. It seems that entering the cave is a very safe thing, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    But Ye Feng didn''t question them directly. Instead, he quietly stepped back and pressed his hand on the wall. At the same time, he used about 50 million jin to press down on the stone wall.


    But let Ye Feng surprise incomparable things happened, Ye Feng burst out of the power, in the face of the stone wall, directly absorbed by the stone wall, Ye Feng burst out of the power directly disappeared without a trace.


    It''s like beating on a marshmallow. It doesn''t have any effect at all. Ye Feng can feel it. This stone wall is very solid and hard to break.


    Ye Feng''s heart has some not admit defeat, he once again burst out 100 million jin of power, toward the stone wall gently waved a punch, but this punch in touch with the wall, the power is also instantly absorbed.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know how much power the wall could absorb, he could feel it. He said that the two attacks had no effect on the stone wall.


    Even if ye Feng didn''t face one at all, it was bound to cause any damage. It can be seen that the defense ability of this stone wall is very terrible.


    At this time, Ye Feng also understood why these people didn''t seem to have any strength, but after entering the cave, they seemed so relaxed.


    After all, the stone wall can absorb the power of hitting. In this case, even if those monsters want to break through, it''s totally impossible. After all, when the power touches the wall, I''m completely taken away.


    It is equivalent to those monsters, no matter how terrible the force is, after they hit the rock, they are just like babies hammering hard steel plates. Even if they keep hammering for hundreds of years, they can''t be broken.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng could not help but be surprised, although he did not know who these people were and what was the situation of the planet? But as far as the stone wall is concerned, Ye Feng is very surprised.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, even if it is the wall of Shura City, it does not have the effect of absorbing power. At most, it is very solid, so strong that even if the monster with the most terrible strength can not be broken.


    But compared with the stone wall of this passage, it is much inferior. After all, no matter how strong the wall is, if it is bombarded day and night, it may be broken, but this passage is absolutely impossible to be broken.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those refugees seemed to have slowed down. One by one, they stood up and looked at Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng can see that these people''s eyes are full of doubts. They seem to be very curious about who Ye Feng is and who will appear here.


    After all, the clothes Ye Feng was wearing at the moment were bright and beautiful, but the clothes they were wearing were ragged, which were obviously two extremes.


    "Who are you? I''ve never seen you before. " One of them looks like a leader. He takes a step towards Ye Feng, and then inquires directly to Ye Feng.


    It can be seen that this guy is still very curious about Ye Feng''s identity. After all, it seems that they haven''t seen strangers for a long time. You can hear it from their words.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. He can see that the living environment of these people doesn''t seem to be very good. He didn''t answer directly, but after thinking for a moment.


    "I''m from somewhere else, and it''s quite normal that you haven''t met me." Ye Feng did not directly answer this guy''s question, but with a faint look, said to these people.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, and these people are just a group of ordinary people. Ye Feng doesn''t have much interest in these people. He is more interested in those monsters. He doesn''t have to explain his origin.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. It''s very difficult to explain his origin to an ordinary person. After all, even on the previous planet with highly developed technology, it''s very difficult for Ye Feng to explain that he was transmitted from another planet.


    Not to mention this seemingly backward planet, Ye Feng is not willing to waste too much time, just said an ambiguous thing.


    But just as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the guy who looked like the leader changed his expression and frowned. It seemed that he didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words."It''s impossible. Where on earth do you come from? No one can survive except in our cave. Don''t cheat us." The guy that takes the lead says directly to Ye Feng.


    This words, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect that this guy would say such words, this let Ye Feng completely reaction.


    Since the leader would say that, it means that there is no one else on the planet except in this cave. That is to say, it is basically a place where only the monsters and warriors can''t survive, or even a place where the warriors need to survive.


    This makes Ye Feng extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. This also makes Ye Feng surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be like this on this planet.


    Moreover, Ye Feng can feel the aura of this planet, which is relatively strong. According to the truth, there should be some good martial arts practitioners, but at least for now, these people are just ordinary people.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very curious in his heart, and he doesn''t know what happened to these people, how can they be in this place? And how can they hide in caves.


    "Where do I come from? You don''t have to worry about it, but now I''d like to know how many of you are now, and why are you in such a situation? " Ye Feng frowned and said to the leader.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste other time. After all, this guy doesn''t seem to be willing to communicate with himself, and he doesn''t want to say anything about what he knows.

 Chapter 943

    Then Ye Feng certainly won''t waste time on this guy. Since this guy has already said that only people can survive in the cave, it means that there may be other people at the end of the cave, or at the end of the passage.


    At that time, Ye Feng can ask other people. It''s a waste of time to ask this person. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to waste with this guy. At the moment, Ye Feng shakes his head at that guy and doesn''t want to pay any attention to this guy.


    This words, this guy''s face can''t help a little change, can see, this guy''s expression has some anger, he seems to be very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s attitude, but he dares to anger.


    After all, he just saw Ye Feng try to fly in directly, instead of climbing in like them, which made him think of the legendary things, and also made him have a little awe for Ye Feng.


    "I don''t care where you come from, but we saved your life just now. What are you doing here? At least let''s make that clear. "


    The leader said loudly to Ye Feng, with a look of vigilance in his eyes, which is very normal. After all, Ye Feng''s origin is unknown, so he will be very vigilant in order to protect his people.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this guy, but lightly shook his head, completely ignored the meaning of this guy, and went into the deep of the channel.


    The guy saw this scene, his expression changed slightly. He was very angry at Ye Feng''s behavior, but he didn''t know how to stop Ye Feng, because he saw the sharp sword on Ye Feng''s back, which was very sharp.


    It''s quite normal that they don''t have any weapons on them. After all, with their strength, it''s impossible to deal with those monsters. Carrying weapons only increases the load, which has no significance at all.


    "Stop, who are you? If we go any further, we''ll be rude to you. " The leading guy yelled at Ye Feng, and the others were nervous.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, Ye Feng is a stranger. No one knows what Ye Feng is going to do. After all, it is not easy for them to survive in this environment.


    If there is any accident again, it will be an unbearable blow for them, and they will be so alert at the moment.


    "You don''t care who I am, but I don''t have any interest in you. You just need to take me to find your people. You don''t have to ask about others." Ye Feng said faintly to these people.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear that these people will not yield to themselves before they see their real strength. They will only continue to resist.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have time to waste with these people. At the moment, he directly calls out a sharp sword and waves a sword flower in the air at the same time.


    Although this sword can''t break through these stone walls, the shock wave generated by the concussion air also threw these people directly to the ground, which is also a warning given by Ye Feng.


    After these people felt the terrible power of Ye Feng, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so terrible, and it made them think of the things in the legend.


    Just for a moment, the leader''s expression didn''t know to change slightly. He thought of some things in the legend, including the prophecy given to him by the elder, which was very clear in his heart.


    Combined with Ye Feng''s current situation, the leader instantly understood something. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, though with a trace of vigilance, there was a trace of awe.


    "Well, I''ll take you to my people." There is no leader of the guy seems to come over what reaction, to Ye Feng directly said, did not stop Ye Feng to follow them forward, this is to let Ye Feng some surprise.


    But although Ye Feng was very surprised, he didn''t care about it. After all, in his opinion, these people are just ordinary people, and they can''t do anything to him.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very calm to follow these people to the depth of the passage, he is still very confident in his strength, which Ye Feng is very sure.


    In this way, Ye Feng followed this guy and his people and walked in along the passage. The speed was very fast. There was no hesitation and no waste of time.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he should now be how to do, after all, he now also know what these people are doing, this is Ye Feng very sure thing.He wants to see how these ordinary people survive on such a planet. After all, in Ye Feng''s view, the strength of those monsters is very terrible.


    However, these are just ordinary people, there is no possibility of survival at all, but now there are several guys who have no cultivation at all, taking themselves to the end of the passage.


    In this way, Ye Feng followed these guys quickly to the depth of the passage. When he came to the end of the passage, Ye Feng found a light.


    It''s like walking to the end of the passage, which makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that at the end of the passage, he had sunshine. After all, the brightness is very bright.


    In this way, Ye Feng followed these two guys quickly to the outside. As soon as he came outside, Ye Feng was stunned, because he now found that he was outside.


    The outside is actually a huge canyon. The place where they come out is half the height of the canyon wall, and the canyon below is full of bustling people.


    This surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that this was such a scene. Moreover, Ye Feng could clearly see that there was a very bright presence on the top of the canyon.


    The whole Canyon is completely underground, and above it are also stone walls, but every ten meters, there will be a ball about half a meter in diameter, which emits the same light as the sun.


    Of course, the light was much softer, but it also surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that this would be the case, but it surprised Ye Feng.

 Chapter 944

    At the moment, Ye Feng is completely reacting. The underground Canyon is a completely closed place. The monsters outside can''t get in at all, and they don''t want to come out at all.


    Because on the mountain walls on both sides of the canyon, there are a lot of caves like houses, and even windows and doors, which are similar to the houses in the cave. This should have existed for a long time, otherwise these guys can''t destroy the mountain walls at all.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. He continued to look ahead.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw something that surprised him. It was something that Ye Feng didn''t think of before he entered it.


    Between the stone walls on both sides of the canyon is a straight road, which leads to the distance of the whole canyon. Because the canyon is too narrow and long, Ye Feng can''t see the end at all.


    But Ye Feng can see that every other section of the road there will be a piece of land planted with grain, these fields occupy most of the road, so that the continuation of a section.


    Ye Feng is very surprised at this. After all, he did not expect that these people would grow food on the road, which is a little strange.


    Ye Feng responded quickly. Although it seems strange, it can be seen from careful observation that this is the most correct way.


    Because these fields are planted one after another, and there are still good roads in the middle. The place where these fields are planted is just under the spheres, which can receive sufficient sunlight.


    Maybe there is no other difference between the light and sunshine. People here will make such a choice only after they have a clear idea of the situation.


    After all, only in sunny places can the grain grow better. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Moreover, seeing that these fields are green, it should also prove Ye Feng''s idea.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t have to eat, it doesn''t mean that people here don''t have to eat. After all, these people are just ordinary people. If they don''t eat, it''s totally impossible.


    It''s a good way for them to plant fields along the road. At least they can make a living and eat the food in these fields.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After all, he didn''t care about it at all. He only sighed that these people''s ideas were unique.


    In fact, it''s the same everywhere. No matter what the situation is, these people must solve the problem of eating. Otherwise, so many people simply can''t survive.


    After entering the area, Ye Feng has seen many people walking on the road, and many people are taking care of the fields. It seems that there is a busy scene everywhere.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the person who took the lead next to him. Now he has some questions, so he needs to ask.


    "Is that all you eat? I think you have a lot of people here. Is this food enough for you? " Ye Feng asks the guy who is the leader directly.


    With these words, the leader''s eyes flashed a look of pride. It seemed that he was proud of these fields, as if they had done something amazing.


    "You don''t know. Although there are not many fields, they are enough to feed us all, because the food from these fields can mature in a week."


    The leader said to Ye Feng with pride. After hearing these words, all the people around him raised their heads, as if they had done something amazing.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help but have some doubts. After all, he has never heard of a kind of grain that can mature in a week, which is totally impossible.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, there should be no falsehood. If this is a falsehood, it is impossible to support so many of them, because ye Feng can also see that although these people are thin and weak, they are only thin and weak due to malnutrition.


    In this case, it is usually caused by a single food. It seems that they should always have enough food. Otherwise, they should be so weak that they don''t even have the strength to walk.


    Ye Feng did not continue to ask what, because he felt that these things did not have much significance for him, even if he asked the truth, it was nothing.


    The leader over there seems to be very proud of the field. Even if ye Feng didn''t ask about it, he still raised his head and explained it to Ye Feng.After the leader explained, Ye Feng completely understood that there was nothing special about these fields, and the grain and seeds planted were the most common grain.


    Only after these grains are produced, they can be used for many purposes. They can make a lot of food and enrich their own food.


    Of course, the most important ones seem to be the light balls on the top of the stone wall. In the eyes of these guys, these light balls seem to be the treasures given to them by the gods.


    They seem to have a set of legends, because in the words of the leader, these spheres of light are the treasures given to them by the gods, and they can survive here for generations.


    In these people''s ideas, the grain can grow so fast, it is precisely because of these light ball''s reason, this is let Ye Feng have some accidents.


    Ye Feng quickly reflected that there are all kinds of legends in China. It''s very normal that there will be legends in places like them.


    Ye Feng had some interest in those light balls. After all, when he first came in, Ye Feng thought that those light balls were just for lighting, but he didn''t expect that there were other functions.


    Moreover, such a function is quite magical. After all, it can promote the growth of plants, which is a very magical thing. Besides, according to the leader, they have lived here for generations.


    However, these spheres of light have always existed at the top of the canyon, there has been no sign of extinction, and they have been blessing all their people, which is a very magical thing.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but look at those shining light balls. After looking at them for a long time, Ye Feng didn''t see anything special, which also surprised Ye Feng. He was more curious about these light balls in his heart.

 Chapter 945

    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly covered his eyes with the mysterious power and looked directly at the light ball at the top.


    At this glance, Ye Feng was surprised, because these spheres of light, in normal eyes, only exude soft light, but in the eyes covered by mysterious forces, Ye Feng saw a different situation.


    These photospheres emit soft light, at the same time, they also keep scattering transparent particles, which are basically invisible to the naked eye.


    And Ye Feng can feel these particles, even if you touch them with your hands, you can''t touch them, because they all exist in the form of energy, just like the concentrated aura.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little. He didn''t expect that these spheres of light would emit such strange energy. If he didn''t have some curiosity about these spheres of light, Ye Feng might not have found this.


    These transparent particles seem to contain very rich energy, which is different from aura. It looks more like life energy, just like the breath of the towering demon tree Ye Feng met.


    If so, then everything can be explained, because life energy can indeed promote the growth of plants, just like that towering demon tree, as long as it has a trace of life energy, it can infinitely recover the injury.


    In this case, as long as the grain in those fields is sprinkled with some transparent particles, it can indeed grow rapidly, which is very clear to Ye Feng.


    After all, he has seen the magic of life energy, which makes sense. The reason behind it is clear to Ye Feng.


    Only leaf maple heart is very clear, but the leader and his men do not know what is going on? But Ye Feng didn''t plan to tell them.


    After all, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, although these people look very thin, should be caused by long-term malnutrition, but their spirit is very abundant.


    This is not the degree that they can achieve with enough food, but they have a firm goal and a firm belief in their heart. Under such circumstances, they can survive in a desperate situation.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. At the moment, he will never tell them the truth he knows, just let them look at things according to what he thinks in his heart.


    Only in this way can we keep these people in a good state of mind. Otherwise, if they are trapped underground and have no faith, they are likely to collapse directly.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear about all the reasons and things, he did not tell the leader in front of him, he will not say these things, because he is very clear in his heart, what can be said and what can not be said.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the leader in front turned and looked at Ye Feng. The rest of the followers also stopped. It seemed that they had something to say to Ye Feng.


    "Next, I''ll take you to our elder. He will decide whether you want to stay or not. When you see our elder, you must keep your respect." The leader said to Ye Feng directly.


    Ye Feng can hear that the leader seems to be in awe of the elder. Even several other followers, after hearing the elder''s name, his expression becomes serious.


    This once Ye Feng thoroughly understood, estimated that the elder was the leader of all of them, otherwise they could not just mention the elder''s name, showing such a serious look.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t care about the so-called elders at all, he knows very well in his heart that if he offends the elders of these people, it will be very difficult for him to ask anything else.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, and he came here to find a comparable opponent for himself, rather than to disturb the lives of these guys.


    Ye Feng will not destroy their etiquette at all, in this way, Ye Feng can not affect the normal life of all of them, which Ye Feng must do.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of this, he nodded to the leader in front of him, indicating that he had understood and understood what he said. This is a very important thing.


    After seeing Ye Feng nodding his head, the leader couldn''t help but show a smile of relief. After all, he was very worried all the way, whether Ye Feng would do anything to their people.


    After all, before he entered the canyon, he knew that Ye Feng''s strength was terrible, even to the extent that the legendary immortal could achieve.He is still taking the risk, let Ye Feng come in the reason is also very simple, that is, he thought of the elder''s admonition to him, also thought of a legend he heard when he was a child.


    It is because of these two points that he brought Ye Feng here. Next Ye Feng will see their elder, which makes this guy a little nervous.


    After all, their leader is also their biggest belief in their heart, which is their elder. If there is something wrong with their elder, all of them will lose their faith and order.


    This is something the leader absolutely does not want to see. Now he is very clear in his heart. How should he do it? Now that Ye Feng has agreed, he will not do anything to the elder.


    After all, before he rushed in, Ye Feng also came in with them. When there were monsters outside, they would not open the stone gate of the cave and let Ye Feng go out.


    Because it''s too dangerous to do that. This is something that everyone knows very well. It''s also something that this leader must do. He will bring Ye Feng here.


    What''s more, he is also very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s strength is really terrible. Even if he doesn''t take Ye Feng to the place where the elder is, then with Ye Feng''s strength, he can kill all of them.


    This is a very clear thing in the leader''s heart, he will be so polite to Ye Feng, just hope Ye Feng don''t hurt their elders.


    After all, they are also very clear in their hearts, Ye Feng''s strength is what they can''t resist, and now their fate is all focused on Ye Feng.

 Chapter 946

    At the moment, Ye Feng, after seeing the expressions of the leading guys, completely understood that these people may have some reservations about themselves, not all the words are true.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care about these situations at all. Now he just wants to see the so-called elder quickly and ask what he wants to know.


    This is Ye Feng''s only goal now. At the moment, he doesn''t care about other things at all, and the leader is not in the eye of Ye Feng.


    At this time, the leader has seen that Ye Feng has agreed to come down, so he takes Ye Feng to continue to walk forward. When he walks forward, he is also welcomed from time to time.


    It can be seen that the leader seems to have a good popularity in these canyons. Even many people know him, which is not too surprising.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that people who have the courage to leave the canyon and explore outside definitely have two brushes. Without two brushes, it is impossible to achieve the present level.


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, the leader had already brought Ye Feng to the front place. This is a shabby looking stone walled hut. There are many cool things in front of the small house.


    It can be seen that the people living inside are either rich or expensive. Although this small house is very simple, there are all kinds of products on the table.


    These things should be used to take a shower, but there is nothing particularly strange, Ye Feng just looked at it.


    At this time, the leader next to him patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, indicating that they had arrived at the place where Mr. Zhang lived.


    Now wait for Ye Feng himself to go in. After all, as an ordinary person, he is not qualified to go to see the elder with Ye Feng. This is also very clear in their hearts.


    After hearing the leader''s words, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t care about these things, because even if he went in himself, it was nothing.


    After all, Ye Feng is very confident in his own strength. Even if he enters it alone, there will never be any problems and situations.


    The one who should worry about problems and situations should be the leader in front of him. Listen to these guys, the elder should also be an ordinary person, not a warrior at all.


    What''s more, Ye Feng knows very well that if the elder was a warrior, they wouldn''t be able to gather in the underground now. It''s estimated that they would have practiced all the skills long ago.


    With those spheres of light and pure transparent particles of energy, these people will definitely practice very fast, which is a sure thing.


    In this way, they only need to cultivate the children of their next generation. When those children grow up, their fighting capacity will be completely formed. Looking at the number of people here, at least they can form a very terrible fighting capacity.


    In this case, although the strength of those monsters outside is very terrible, these people can settle down in the underground Canyon to practice. Sooner or later, someone will defeat those monsters.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, and he also knows why these people didn''t do that? He didn''t care too much about him, and he knew he didn''t need to ask these questions.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to the small room where the elder is. He has many questions now. He wants to ask the so-called elder.


    After all, he just came to this planet, and he only saw those monsters once. He didn''t know what kind of existence they were.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s eyes are black. He doesn''t know the specific situation of those monsters. If he goes to fight with those monsters now, Ye Feng will surely fall behind.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He pushed the door of the small room in front of him and went in. After Ye Feng went in, he saw an old man sitting in the small room.


    The old man''s hair and beard are all snow-white. He should be very old, and his skin has countless wrinkles. This is OK. The old man is too old now.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this. After all, what he wants to know is that as long as the elder can communicate normally, it can be said. Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walked towards the elder. He now knows what he should do. After all, it takes a long time for the elder to ask him questions.After all, since Ye Feng came in, the elder has been closed his eyes, completely ignoring Ye Feng''s meaning, which also makes Ye Feng have some helpless money.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop his steps at all. He walked towards the elder. He was very clear about what he should do now.


    Now what Ye Feng has to do is to communicate with the elder with his eyes closed, so as to get some information he wants to know. This is what Ye Feng has always wanted to know.


    Ye Feng walked towards the elder who closed his eyes. At the moment, the elder who closed his eyes seemed to have felt Ye Feng enter the room, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    For this point, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After all, he just wanted to ask about what he wanted to know. For other things, Ye Feng didn''t care at all.


    Ye Feng just walked past. Before he spoke, the elder with closed eyes raised his head. Although he didn''t open his eyes, Ye Feng could feel it. He seemed to know that he had come in.


    "Sit down." The elder, who closed his eyes, said faintly to Ye Feng. His tone was very slow. I could see that the elder seemed very indifferent.


    After hearing the elder''s words, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, so he just sat on a chair next to the elder, and then waited for the elder to continue to speak.


    Because ye Feng is very clear now that the elder seems to have a deep foundation. Now he really wants to know what the Presbyterian Council says to him. After all, this is what Ye Feng wants to know.

 Chapter 947

    "Stranger, what are you here for? The elder still didn''t open his eyes, but his expression was very indifferent and said directly


    This words, but let Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, from this sentence inside he also heard, the elder seems to know that he is not a person on this planet, even say they this planet, such words.


    This means that the elder knows that they belong to a planet and a part of Xiaoqian world, which surprised Ye Feng. After all, he never thought that people on this planet would know about this.


    What''s more, Ye Feng can see that the elder seems to be blind. It''s not that he doesn''t want to open his eyes, but that he can''t see anything. It''s even more surprising that a blind person should know such a thing.


    "How do you know I''m not from this planet? I don''t seem to say these things


    Ye Feng looks at the so-called elder with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    This words, the elder''s mouth showed a faint smile, it seems that Ye Feng''s inquiry is very interesting, but the elder''s expression and look let Ye Feng feel, he seems to be some unusual.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. You should be a warrior who came to our planet from other planets. I know this very well in my heart, and we don''t have to choke to hide it."


    "Come on, what are you here for? After all, it''s thousands of years since we''ve been a stranger on this planet, which I know very well


    "If you have any reasons, we can help you. You can see that my people have fallen into such a field now, and there is nothing to plot."


    The elder said to Ye Feng very slowly, and the words were not urgent or slow. It seemed that there was no tension at all, because ye Feng was not a person on their planet, and he had a nervous look.


    After listening to the elder''s words, Ye Feng was stunned. Now he finally recognized that the elder not only knew that he was not a person on this planet, but also knew the world.


    You know, people who know things like this in the new world are usually warriors. Ordinary people can''t know these things at all. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    This makes Ye Feng completely surprised. Ye Feng soon calms down. He knows what he should do now and how to ask now.


    "This old man, when I came to this planet, there was nothing else. I just want to ask, how do you know that the world also knows the warrior? After all, those people I saw were all ordinary people."


    Ye Feng asked the elder directly, with a look of doubt in his eyes. After all, he didn''t know what was going on.


    This words a, this elder can''t help shaking his head, he seems to Ye Feng''s inquiry is very clear, but he hesitated for a moment, finally raised his head.


    "Stranger, it should be your first time to come to our planet, or it may be your first time to hear about our planet. After all, our planet has disappeared in everyone''s career for thousands of years."


    "I feel that your age should also be in" 0 years old. It''s quite normal not to know about our planet. I don''t care how you come to our planet or why you come here. "


    "Now that you have come and asked me, I will tell you the story of our planet. If you know, there is no need to continue to hide. Our planet has been completely defeated."


    The elder said directly to Ye Feng, the meaning of his words is very obvious, there is no hiding, or detour.


    After hearing the elder''s words, Ye Feng seems to understand something. The elder''s meaning is very obvious. It seems to indicate that he should not cheat him. There is no other meaning.


    But Ye Feng also knows that the planet seems to have been defeated for a long time. Before the defeat, the planet seems to be more famous in the world. The meaning of the elder''s words is so strange.


    The main thing is not to let Ye Feng deceive him. He also said that their planet has been defeated and there is nothing he can plot. That is to say, this planet may have been a very famous one before.


    "I just came to this planet by chance. I really don''t know what happened on your planet before. I came here to ask you about the things here. If there is anything I can help you, I can also help you."Ye Feng didn''t care about the elder''s meaning at all. He just said to the elder directly. He knew very well in his heart what he came here for. He didn''t have to fight with these people.


    As soon as he said this, the elder could not help nodding his head. He seemed to know very well what his situation was? I also know what I should do, which is very clear.


    "Stranger, I don''t care what kind of thoughts you have. Now I''m a useless person, and there''s no place for you to plot. I can tell you anything you want to know."


    "Thousands of years ago, our planet was also a famous warrior planet. Under the leadership of our emperors, even in the whole world, it has gained certain prestige."


    "You may not know the next thing. Our planet was attacked by monsters thousands of years ago. We don''t know how those monsters appeared. The strength of those monsters is very terrible."


    "At that time, we united many planets to fight against these monsters. Only the fighting place of these monsters was on our planet, which also led to the most serious loss of our planet."


    The elder said to Ye Feng straightforwardly. He didn''t tell any lies at all. After all, you can hear from the elder''s words that the elder told the truth.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng nodded his head. At least what the elder said was very correct. Ye Feng was very clear about this. This is what Ye Feng knew.

 Chapter 948

    After all, this elder can''t cheat him with this kind of thing, but Ye Feng also knows that this planet met such a thing many years ago, and then it became so declining.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t think of at the beginning, but Ye Feng already knows it now. Of course, he knows it very well in his heart. Since there are so many monsters with terrible strength, it is possible to find monsters with the same strength as himself.


    But Ye Feng didn''t interrupt the elder to continue talking. After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart at the moment. What should he do now? After all, Ye Feng listens very quietly before the elder finishes speaking.


    "After that battle, our planet was completely reduced to a bad warrior planet. All the high-end combat capabilities were slaughtered by those monsters, which is one of the reasons for our decline."


    "But you should not know that although those monsters were eradicated by us, the loss of our planet was so serious that even our great emperor was killed by monsters. We have no resistance to other warrior planets."


    "The warriors on the warrior planet took advantage of this opportunity to sweep the wealth of our whole planet, and let many warriors on our planet be poisoned. It is precisely because of this that people on our planet no longer have the chance to practice."


    The elder continued to say that there was no pause at all. From this point, Ye Feng could also hear that the elder was really describing a past event, otherwise he could not have any pause.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng completely understood that this planet may have prospered countless years ago, but after such a war, I''m afraid it will decline completely.


    "They have swept away all our secrets and treasures of cultivation, and released many horrible monsters, which have completely turned our planet into a death star, which is unknown to outsiders."


    "It''s just that they didn''t expect that some of our people survived and hid in this cave. This is the way our great emperor left for us. That''s why we survived."


    "I''ve finished what I have to say. That''s the cause and effect of our people, and the reason why our planet is in such a decline. Other things don''t matter."


    When the elder said this, his tone was very dim. He seemed to have lost hope for everything. This is also a very normal thing. After all, their whole race has been completely trapped under the ground.


    Under such circumstances, even if the elder wants to do something, there is no way. Without proper skills and martial arts, they can''t get out of the ground.


    They can only hide in the underground Canyon now, Ye Feng is also very clear about this, he did not interrupt the elder to continue, after all, he can see that the elder seems to have some words to say.


    "But now that you know why our planet is like this? I''d like to ask you not to disclose it. Of course, if you want to completely kill all of us, then we may not have any counterattack. "


    "We have been living under the ground for so many years, and we have no ambition for a long time. We just want to develop our people safely and steadily, and there is no hope to return to the ground."


    "It''s up to you how you do it. I don''t have the ability to resist all this. I hope you can let our people live. I have nothing else to say."


    The elder said all the things they knew to Ye Feng, and he also said what he knew very calmly to Ye Feng, there was nothing to hide.


    After listening to the elder''s words, Ye Feng completely understood that this planet was supposed to be a very powerful one, but it was only natural and man-made disasters that led to their present decline.


    However, they now these people should be surviving, living here, there is no hope of rising again, which Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear.


    He came to this planet to improve his strength, not to kill these people, or to drive them out. This is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to do.


    After he knew this, he didn''t care too much. He wouldn''t do anything to the people on this planet. After all, they have no injustice and hatred, and Ye Feng has no interest in their declining planet.


    You know, Ye Feng''s main purpose now is to hone his own strength, but after knowing what happened to these people, he has an idea that these people have been living like this, and it''s not a matter under the ground.Ye Feng wants to kill all the monsters, and then release all of them. In this way, at least they have a chance to revive their homeland.


    "This elder, I think you misunderstood me. The main purpose of my coming to this planet is to find a match with myself, that is to kill those powerful monsters."


    "For other things, I have no interest at all, but what I want to do has a lot to do with your living environment now. I can help you kill those powerful monsters."


    "I just need your help, that is, please tell me the specific information of those monsters. In this way, I will be prepared to deal with those monsters. This is a better thing."


    Ye Feng raised his head and said directly to the elder. He didn''t want to let the elder misunderstand anything. He just said what he thought and what he wanted to do.


    This words a, that elder can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think of Ye Feng unexpectedly is holding such idea to come, this also let that elder very surprised.


    Ye Feng can see that at least the elder was surprised, but he soon reacted and knew what he should do.


    If ye Feng really came to kill those monsters, it would be a very good thing for them. At least in this way, they might leave this cave again.

 Chapter 949

    As long as they can leave the cave, their people may be able to spread their branches and leaves again. This is something that the elder knows very well in his heart, and it is also something he longs for very much.


    The elder had no hesitation at all. He told Ye Feng everything he knew, and there was nothing to hide.


    After hearing the introduction of the elder here, Ye Feng completely understood that other people may not know about the monsters on this planet, but the elder still knows something about them.


    Of course, the elder here doesn''t know all the monsters. He only knows some of the monsters he observed. Ye Feng also knows that the elder used to be a warrior, but later his cultivation was abandoned in order to save his people.


    Moreover, because the skill practiced by the elder is very special, he is the only one who can practice it. Their clan talent does not appear again, and other people can practice it. This is a very helpless thing for the elder.


    Of course, Ye Feng also learned something about those monsters from the elder''s words. The power of those monsters is widely distributed.


    There are powerful monsters, of course, there are also powerful monsters. This is what Ye Feng knows from the elder''s mouth.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, although the elder said the monster is not particularly comprehensive, but he also knows a little about the monster within a few hundred kilometers nearby.


    After all, the elder has no accomplishments now. Even when he had accomplishments before, his strength was not too strong, and there was no way to leave here too far. What the elder knew was very limited, but he knew more than Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, around hundreds of kilometers within the monster strength is very strong, roughly divided into three levels, the weakest should be those towards their own shadow.


    In fact, these shadows are all four legged monsters. These monsters walk on the ground with their limbs. Their speed is very fast and their cultivation is very strong. Of course, this is only for ordinary people.


    For dancers, the strength of these monsters is not too strong, and the power they can break out is about 2 billion jin, but this is also a very terrible number.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about this, because he was very clear in his heart. What he was going to do next, he was going to kill all these monsters. This is what Ye Feng thought in his heart and what Ye Feng must do now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about these monsters. After all, he wants to find a match with his strength. In that case, Ye Feng can improve his strength, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these monsters that can walk on all fours, but focuses on other monsters. The monsters that are more powerful than these monsters are those that can fly in the sky. Those monsters are just like giant eagles.


    The power that can fly quickly in the sky can basically reach about 5 billion jin. This kind of power is already irresistible to ordinary fighters. It is a very terrible power.


    Of course, for Ye Feng, this is far from enough. After all, the power of 5 billion jin can only be regarded as general. Ye Feng can easily burst out such a terrible power.


    But at this time, Ye Feng also knew that the most powerful monsters are monsters that can produce 10 billion jin of power. The power of these monsters is very terrible, and their appearance is also very frightening.


    It is said that these monsters are covered with black hair, and their body shape is just like that of a normal person. They look terrible, but their power can reach 10 billion jin.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this. After all, the stronger these monsters are, the faster Ye Feng can improve his combat ability. This is what Ye Feng urgently wants to meet.


    At the moment, Ye Feng already knows the general situation and the fighting ability of the monsters hundreds of kilometers nearby. Of course, these fighting abilities are too weak for Ye Feng. There is nothing worth talking about.


    Ye Feng now wants to get more powerful monster, so that he can quickly improve his strength, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He ignores the so-called elder. After signaling that he wants to leave, he turns around and leaves this small room.


    He is now very clear in his heart what he should do. The strength of these monsters within 700 kilometers is not too strong, but Ye Feng can hear that these monsters are not too strong on the whole planet. Then there will be more powerful monsters on this planet.For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he knows what he should do, so he should go farther to find more powerful monsters. Only in this way can he improve his actual combat experience.


    After seeing Ye Feng leave the small room, the elder didn''t make any retention, nor did he stop Ye Feng from leaving, because he is very clear about what Ye Feng is going to do now.


    In this case, the elder can''t stop Ye Feng from leaving. He also knows that Ye Feng is going to kill those monsters. If Ye Feng can solve all those monsters, it will be a very good thing for them.


    After leaving the hut, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he let the leader take him to leave here. After all, Ye Feng was very clear about the situation here. He didn''t have any meaning to stay here.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the leader over there quickly nodded and left the Underground Grand Canyon with Ye Feng. After all, he didn''t want Ye Feng to stay here.


    Different from the elder, the leader doesn''t know the identity of Ye Feng or the strength of Ye Feng. He is just an ordinary man. He must take Ye Feng to leave here.


    In this way, Ye Feng followed the leader and quickly walked forward. But in a moment, Ye Feng came to another narrow passage.


    This channel is not the same as the previous channel that Ye Feng came in. Ye Feng is very clear about this, but he is also very clear about why he came to this channel.

 Chapter 950

    The reason is very simple. After all, those monsters have gathered at the exit of the passage just now. If they go out from there now, the monsters outside are likely to rush into the passage.


    This point is very clear in this territory guy''s heart. He seems to be very clear about how to solve these things, so he takes Ye Feng to another channel.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, those monsters should be gathered near the exit of that passage, there is no way to come in, they have nothing to worry about.


    In this way, Ye Feng followed the leader and quickly came to the end of the passage. The end of the passage was the same as the previous passage that Ye Feng came in. It was also a huge stone gate to close the passage.


    After coming here, the leader over there completely opened the stone gate. Ye Feng also took advantage of this opportunity to fly directly out of the passage, and he didn''t fly back to the sky.


    He doesn''t have time to delay with these people now. He just wants to improve his strength quickly. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all.


    The leader didn''t want to have much to do with Ye Feng. After he saw Ye Feng flying out of the passage, he quickly closed the stone gate of the same way. In this way, those monsters couldn''t get in, so they were safe.


    In this way, Ye Feng quickly flew away from the channel and came outside. After arriving at the outside of the channel, Ye Feng''s expression was very indifferent. Now he knew what he should do in his heart.


    After all, it''s meaningless to stay here now. It''s better to leave here quickly to find those monsters. Maybe after meeting those monsters, Ye Feng can get more information.


    After all, the strength of these monsters is still too weak for Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to these monsters at all. It''s meaningless for him to continue to entangle with these monsters.


    He needs to get a stronger hand. He doesn''t look for the shadows or the eagles flying in the sky, but for the long hairy monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly flew forward, and covered his eyes with mysterious power, looking for those long hairy monsters.


    Ye Feng is now very clear, he is going to do something, he can''t have any hesitation, also can''t waste any time.


    After all, when he comes to this planet, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time on meaningless things. He has more important things to do, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He looked around directly, and soon found that there was a terrible evil spirit more than 100 Li outside. This invitation should be related to the long hair monster.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed towards the target quickly. Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time. After all, the powerful monster is in front of him.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in a moment''s time, he has already rushed to not far away from the powerful monster. The monster with long hair is hundreds of meters away from Ye Feng.


    However, this is not a long hairy monster, but dozens of long hairy monsters. These long hairy monsters all gathered together and walked slowly forward.


    But Ye Feng''s appearance, but let these long hair monster, all looked at Ye Feng, each long hair monster''s eyes with a trace of crazy look.


    Although those monsters with long hair have seen Ye Feng, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment. He is very indifferent in his heart.


    Because ye Feng did not put these long hairy monsters in his eyes, because his strength at the moment has reached a very terrible state, even if these long hairy monsters are all together, Ye Feng will not have fear at all.


    Although these dozens of long hair monsters seem to be very powerful, and they are more capable of fighting when they gather together, Ye Feng is very confident in himself.


    What''s more, the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here this time is to increase his actual combat experience and make his actual combat ability stronger.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He just wants to fight with these greedy cats and monsters. In this way, Ye Feng can improve his experience more quickly, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, without any hesitation, he quickly rushed towards those long haired monsters, and burst out in his hands, a large number of virtual shadows of ancient war elephants.Now Ye Feng can instantly mobilize the golden Qi in his body, which is a skill Ye Feng has mastered for a long time, and Ye Feng now knows that after constant combat, the speed will only get faster and faster.


    This time, Ye Feng directly summoned 20 ancient war elephants, which is the terror power of 20 billion jin. Ye Feng directly broke out this time, and gave himself the most powerful power, in order to crush all these long haired monsters.


    Although 20 ancient war elephants are not the limit Ye Feng can play, for Ye Feng, this is the first time that he has burst out with such a terrible power.


    It can be said that although Ye Feng burst out so much power this time, he still needs to adapt, otherwise, he has no way to control a force well.


    The main purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here is to improve his actual combat experience, such as the current situation. If Ye Feng skillfully controls these combat skills, he will not have any discomfort at all. He will only attack very quickly.


    That''s why Ye Feng wants to find a match with himself. Only in that case can Ye Feng quickly improve his actual combat experience. He doesn''t know that the improvement of actual combat experience is of great help to one''s combat ability.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Now he studies to do it. At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. In an instant, he adds 20 ancient war elephants together and runs over those long haired monsters.


    Those Professor Chang Peng in see also crazy toward them, one by one crazy up, as if all incarnated as bloodthirsty devil, want to completely swallow Ye Feng.

 Chapter 951

    This scene was discovered by Ye Fenggang just now. Seeing the long hair on these long hair monsters, Ye Feng suddenly stabbed himself like a steel needle. Ye Feng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the attack means of these long haired monsters were the hairs on their bodies. When they stabbed them, they looked very strong and sharp.


    Ye Feng didn''t think of this, but he didn''t care about it at all. He directly bombarded the ancient war elephants towards these long haired monsters. With endless power, the ancient war elephants rolled over these long haired monsters, just like the birth of a demon.


    The hair of these long haired monsters is just like a steel needle on the body of the ancient war elephants. However, after touching the ancient war elephants, the hair is instantly broken by the power of terror.


    The hair of these long haired monsters immediately lost its solid characteristics, and at the same time, they were crushed into pieces, just like the water droplets were evaporated instantly, and disappeared directly.


    Ye Feng didn''t think of this, but he was very clear in his heart that the only characteristic that the ancient war elephants could break out was the extreme power of terror. However, the power of the ancient front was too terrible.


    The surrounding air and the objects that come into contact with the ancient war elephants will be crushed into powder by this terrible force, and even the surrounding air will produce a very terrible high temperature, which is caused by the power of the ancient war elephants when they rush forward.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. These long hairy monsters are not the opponents of the original ancient war village, and they are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. What they are doing now is just a struggle.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these long haired monsters at all. He controlled the ancient war elephants and ran over them. The ancient war elephants were just like a demon. They stepped on the ground fiercely and kept trampling.


    The size of those long haired monsters is just like that of normal people. There is no huge size and body at all. Under the trample of ancient war elephants, these long haired monsters are instantly trampled into a mass of meat sauce.


    It can be said that although the power of these long haired monsters is very terrible, they have no power to resist the ancient war elephants after they encounter the more terrible battle elephants.


    In just a moment, these long haired monsters were turned into ancient war elephants and trampled into a pile of meat sauce. No long haired monsters could survive.


    This is what Ye Feng has known for a long time. He has long expected that these long hair monsters could not be the opponents of ancient war elephants. He did not put these long hair monsters in his eyes, nor did he care about these long hair monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is in a very calm mood. He looks at the places where the long hair monsters were. At the moment, all the long hair monsters have been killed by the ancient war elephants, and none of them can escape.


    At this time, without hesitation, Ye Feng directly controlled the golden Qi in his body, cut off the connection with the ancient war elephant, and the ancient war elephant completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    This is also a skill Ye Feng has mastered before, because the ancient war elephants can sometimes be summoned, which can not only be used as a one-time attack method, but also control the ancient war elephants to produce more terrifying lethality.


    Of course, it needs to use the golden Qi to continuously input into the ancient war elephant. Only in this way can the ancient war elephant always exist, and it can also cause greater killing power. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    As long as there is no golden Qi input, the ancient war elephants will naturally disappear between heaven and earth. This is a very normal thing. After all, without energy, even the ancient war elephants, no matter how strong they are, can not support them.


    After dealing with all the things, Ye Feng looks at the places where the long hair monsters were. At this time, Ye Feng finds that the places where the long hair monsters are floating out. Countless monsters'' crystals should be the monsters'' crystals contained in the long hair monsters.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent, the strength of these long hair monster is so terrible, there must be monster crystallization, after all, Ye Feng encountered those strength before, far less than these long hair monster''s monster, still have monster crystallization.


    This is a very normal thing, there is nothing to be surprised, but a dozen monster crystals appear at one time, there are some shocking, but Ye Feng is not too concerned.


    Because ye Feng now has a large number of monster crystals. These monster crystals are also useful for Ye Feng, but they don''t excite Ye Feng. Ye Feng takes those monster crystals into Yaowang ring calmly.After finishing all this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. When he was preparing to fly to the distance, he suddenly remembered one thing, that is, there seemed to be only some long haired monsters in the whole area.


    At the moment, Ye Feng covers his eyes with mysterious power. No matter how he observes the surrounding situation, he doesn''t find any trace of long hairy monsters. However, he finds several monsters that are similar to tribes and gather together.


    This discovery surprised Ye Feng a little. At this time, he realized that all the monsters around here seemed to be based on tribes, and each one had its own group.


    That is to say, these monsters are divided into different areas. However, the number of these monsters is not too much. It can only be said that they are average, but the area they occupy is very large.


    In this way, Ye Feng completely understood that within the range of several hundred kilometers, he had been occupied by these monsters, and other monsters could not enter here.


    There''s no need for the same powerful monster to fight for a useless territory. Those powerful monsters won''t do such boring things.


    The territory occupied by these monsters should belong to them, which makes Ye Feng completely understand that if he kills these long haired monsters, there will be no other monsters around here, even if it is a safe place.


    If you kill all the other monsters, then it''s a very safe place within a few hundred kilometers. This is what Ye Feng suddenly thought of.

 Chapter 952

    You know, the elder and his people are still trapped in the underground canyon. Even if they want to come out, there is no possibility. Ye Feng is very clear about this. He also knows that these people are trapped all the time.


    In this way, Ye Feng wants to understand that although he can''t kill all the monsters on the whole planet, he can kill all the monsters hundreds of kilometers nearby.


    Even if those people can''t move freely on the surface of the planet, they are relatively safe within these hundreds of kilometers. At least when they come out of the underground Canyon in the future, they won''t be so worried.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. There was a firm look in his eyes. Although he was not a saint, he was willing to do something that he could help easily.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s figure turns into a streamer and rushes towards one of the monster tribes. It seems that these are the so-called black shadow monsters. Ye Feng doesn''t care about these monsters. After all, the strength of these monsters is too weak.


    After eating, Ye Feng has made up his mind to kill all the monsters within a few hundred kilometers. In this way, he has made a promise to the elder, at least to make them not trapped underground forever.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. These black shadow monsters are not the enemy of Ye Feng''s move at all. Ye Feng just bombards them wildly. All these black shadow monsters are killed into meat sauce instantly, and there is no possibility of survival at all.


    Then Ye Feng flew to a nearby mountain again, because ye Feng could feel that there were a group of monsters on the mountain, which were all the so-called flying eagles.


    For this kind of monster, Ye Feng must thoroughly clean up, because this kind of monster is more dangerous than those black shadow and long hair monsters, although the strength is not too strong, but for ordinary people, how two legs can not run in the sky.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed to this peak in an instant. Under the attack of terrorist forces, the whole peak was completely displaced by Ye Feng, and the flying Eagles perched on the peak were all killed.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng left here very calmly and rushed towards the next goal. In this area, there are not only these three kinds of monsters, but also many other kinds of monsters.


    It''s not that the elder over there deliberately didn''t tell himself. Ye Feng knew very well that there were only three kinds of monsters in the Grand Canyon near them: long hair monsters, flying eagles and black shadow monsters.


    That is to say, in addition to these three kinds of monsters, the elder probably did not see other monsters. Of course, he did not know that there were other monsters in this range. Ye Feng was very clear about this, and he didn''t care too much.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. Without any hesitation, he rushes towards the next goal. At the same time, he quickly kills those monsters.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the strength of these monsters are not too strong, because ye Feng has long covered his eyes with mysterious power, and then scanned the monsters here, there is no powerful monsters at all.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, these monsters are not enough to mention, the strength is too low, also let Ye Feng have no desire to fight, he is just to realize his promise, and to kill those monsters.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in a moment, he has killed all the monsters within a few hundred kilometers. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and he can do it.


    After Ye Feng killed all the monsters, he once again made an inspection tour within the range of several hundred kilometers. At this time, Ye Feng never found any monsters, even the single monsters.


    That is to say, it is completely safe within a few hundred kilometers, which makes Ye Feng nod his head. He is very satisfied with the result.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he quickly left the neighborhood, because he continued to stay here, and there was no great significance. It was better to finish what he wanted to do.


    Now Ye Feng is going to look for more powerful monsters. At the moment, Ye Feng can say that the mysterious power has been covering his eyes, in order to find those monsters faster.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, he did not care about other things, in order to find more powerful monster, at the moment Ye Feng has been flying out hundreds of kilometers.Although this distance is not too far, it is absolutely not close. For this distance, Ye Feng is very indifferent. After all, he knows what he should do and what he can do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is not only very fast, but also keeps looking for the places where the monsters may appear. This is a very clear place in Ye Feng''s heart.


    In this way, Ye Feng quickly looked for it. After about ten minutes, Ye Feng''s body also flew out, thousands of kilometers away, so the scope of the search was relatively large.


    It can be said that Ye Feng has been looking for a large range, in this range, Ye Feng found a lot of monsters, but the strength of these monsters is not too strong on the whole.


    There was no pressure on Ye Feng at all, which made Ye Feng feel helpless. After all, Ye Feng didn''t put those monsters in his eyes.


    After all, Ye Feng had already seen the label of this planet before he came to this planet. This planet is listed as a very dangerous planet. There must be a reason for him. He can''t be without a monster that can compete with his own strength.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, he is not worried, but he continues to search, his mood is very calm, also very indifferent.


    Ye Feng''s heart is clear, if he has some impatience now, then he is more impossible to complete this thing, also impossible to find more powerful monster.


    Now he completely calmed his mood and flew to the front quickly. All these are very normal things. After all, Ye Feng must calm down his mind so that he can play the most powerful fighting ability.

 Chapter 953

    It''s just that it''s boring to fly like this, so Ye Feng''s first purpose is to improve his own strength, get more energy and monster crystals, and his second purpose is to help those trapped underground.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. As long as it is the monsters he meets, he will be killed instantly. After all, he is very clear in his heart that these monsters will certainly cause some losses after they appear.


    And no one can say whether these monsters will run to those living in the underground in the future, so Ye Feng can''t let this happen, so he will make such a decision.


    In this way, Ye Feng all the way to find the powerful monster, but also all the way to kill those gathered together, the monster crystal he obtained is constantly increasing, at the same time, the monster on this planet is also constantly decreasing.


    This is what Ye Feng is very willing to see. After all, there is an incompatibility between martial arts and monsters. Even if ye Feng goes to kill all those monsters, no one will say anything about Ye Feng, or even regard Ye Feng as a hero.


    After eating, Ye Feng is very resolute, he continues to rush forward, at the same time, there is no stop, constantly killing those monsters, also keep getting more monsters crystal.


    Just as Ye Feng was cutting all the way, he suddenly found that there was a little movement in front of him. This movement surprised Ye Feng a little, because he could obviously feel that there seemed to be a strong evil spirit in front of him.


    The horror of this evil spirit even made Ye Feng feel a little dangerous. This is something Ye Feng had never felt before, which also made Ye Feng alert instantly. It must be very dangerous.


    At this time of Ye Feng is very indifferent, he now also know how to do, so at the moment Ye Feng mood is very calm.


    There is a very terrible monster in front of him, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He is going to meet that monster for a while now, because ye Feng can feel that the strength of this monster is very terrible.


    The main purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here is to find a monster with the same strength as himself. Now there is such a monster. In this way, Ye Feng can improve his actual combat experience.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng with a trace of excitement, flies quickly to the front. The more he flies to the front, the stronger the title will be. This is a bit of surprise for Ye Feng.


    He can feel the strength of this monster, I''m afraid it''s very terrible, so he must be careful. If the strength of this monster exceeds his limit, then even Ye Feng is more difficult to deal with.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have any nervous mood at all. Instead, he rushed to the front with a little desire to fight. When he rushed to the front, he began to mobilize the golden Qi in his body, because he was very clear in his heart that the monster in front of him was absolutely a monster with terrible strength.


    So now Ye Feng can''t keep his hand. He has to fight that monster with all his strength. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. So he has begun to gather the golden Qi in his body before he sees a monster.


    Ye Feng flew a few hundred meters in front of him, and then he saw a huge canyon. Under the canyon, there was a terrible evil spirit. This evil spirit even surprised Ye Feng.


    This is a kind of breath that can make people feel dangerous. Ye Feng hasn''t felt this breath for a long time, so Ye Feng will be surprised. However, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He mobilizes all the golden Qi in his body.


    There is a huge amount of golden Qi in the five routes. It is basically impossible for Ye Feng to mobilize all of them at one time. After all, his limit is certain now.


    But Ye Feng can bombard this monster according to his own limit, but Ye Feng can''t directly show all his strength at the beginning. If so, that monster will know his strength in an instant.


    If this monster can know what his strength is, then Ye Feng basically has no backhand. In this case, if that monster and Ye Feng have the same strength, Ye Feng will fall into a great disadvantage.


    After all, at the beginning of all their strength out, that a monster will know Ye Feng''s strength in what degree, in that case, that a monster can easily and Ye Feng tangle.


    However, Ye Feng can only keep using his strongest attack, in this case, Ye Feng is likely to lose, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, he will not do that.At the moment, Ye Feng directly called out. Thirty ancient war elephants bombarded the grand canyon below. Now Ye Feng will not directly use all his strength, but slowly improve his strength.


    The power of thirty ancient war elephants is also a very terrible number. The monster at the bottom is lurking in the Grand Canyon. It doesn''t mean to be exposed at all. However, after Ye Feng''s ancient war elephants bombarded, the monster seems to be ready to move.


    After all, no matter what kind of monster, in the face of such a terrible force, it is impossible to be indifferent, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so he will do it.


    It can be said that Ye Feng used it to test a monster. No matter how terrible the monster''s strength is, Ye Feng used it to test a monster, so it''s OK. At least we can know the real strength of the monster.


    When the ancient battle elephant rushed to the top of the canyon, the monster seemed to have been unable to restrain. His bloodthirsty fighting desire rushed out from the bottom of the Grand Canyon in an instant. At this time, Ye Feng could see what kind of monster it was.


    The monster rushed out is a snake like monster. It''s at least 1000 meters long and looks terrible. Its scales are shining with metal light. At a glance, you can see that this monster is very difficult to deal with.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t flinch at all. After he shot out the thirty ancient battle figures, he retreated a little. He knew that he couldn''t bear with this monster now, because the power of the monster itself was much greater than that of the warrior.

 Chapter 954

    Ye Feng has to rely on his flexible body shape to find a way to fight with this monster in all kinds of situations. At least Ye Feng can''t directly confront this monster without knowing its real strength.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the monster collided with the thirty ancient war elephants. The thirty ancient war elephants joined together and rushed towards the monster, just like the ancient demon God, trampling on the monster.


    After 30 ancient war elephants were added together, the size of the elephant instantly became more than 300 meters. Although there was a big gap between the body of the elephant and that of the python, it also looked magnificent.


    After they collided with each other, a terrible shock wave broke out in an instant. The surrounding dust and sand were blown to pieces, and everything within a few kilometers was blown flat. This terrible power was very shocking.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked in the past. At this moment, the ancient war elephant had been completely entangled by the python. The python didn''t seem to be injured after the collision.


    On the contrary, this boa constrictor seems to be angered by the power of the ancient war elephant, so at the moment, his body is rolled on the ancient war elephant like hemp, and the scales on his body constantly scratch the body of the ancient war elephant.


    Coupled with the power of terror, the body of the ancient war elephant was instantly distorted, and it was almost impossible to support. This also shows how terrible the strength of this boa constrictor was.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, because he knew very well what he should do now, so he said that at the moment, Ye Feng poured a lot of real Qi into the body of the ancient war elephant, and detonated the ancient war elephant at the same time.


    This is the skill Ye Feng has learned before, but he has never had the chance to use it. Now he finally finds the opportunity for Ye Feng, but because it is the first time to use it, Ye Feng''s means are not particularly skilled.


    It''s mainly because ye Feng saw that the body of this ancient war elephant had been twisted. If it was entangled, I''m afraid it would completely disappear. In that case, this attack basically didn''t work.


    He uses Qi to control an ancient war elephant. If he reveals it, it will produce terrible lethality. Maybe it will bring some damage to this Python monster. Of course, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He is not too skilled in controlling this.


    Therefore, the power of this ancient war elephant''s explosion is not too great. If Ye Feng is given another chance to master it slowly, Ye Feng can double the power of the explosion. This is why Ye Feng wants to fight with an equal opponent.


    Just when Ye Feng gave an order, the ancient war elephant entangled by the boa constrictor instantly exploded the terrible explosive force, instantly exploded the body of the ancient war elephant, and then exploded like an atomic bomb.


    The resulting shock wave instantly blew everything within tens of kilometers away. Even Ye Feng, who was flying in the air, was forced back several meters by the shock wave.


    After all, the power contained in this ancient war elephant is very terrifying. The power that can explode after self exposure has basically doubled. Such an explosive force is extremely terrifying.


    The python monster wrapped around the ancient war elephant was blown away by this terrible explosive force. Many scales were blown away, and a lot of blood flowed out of the body. In Ye Feng''s eyes, Ye Feng nodded.


    He was very clear in his heart that although this boa constrictor had been blown out, it seemed to have shed a lot of blood, and the scales on his body had been smashed, but in fact it was all skin trauma, and this boa constrictor had not been hurt much.


    However, this can also make this Python monster suffer a loss, and Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear. From this point, Ye Feng can also see what kind of degree this Python monster''s strength is, at least not too terrible.


    After all, the strength of this ancient war elephant is not particularly strong, but it can still hurt this boa constrictor, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng thought that there was no hesitation at all. He quickly retreated to the back and kept mobilizing the golden Qi in his body to prepare for the next attack.


    However, the python monster, whose eyes were completely red now, seemed to be really angry. He ran after Ye Feng and flew directly in the air.This surprised Ye Feng a little. At this time, he realized that this Python monster might have reached the level of Qi training, otherwise it would not be able to fly in the sky, which Ye Feng did not expect.


    At this time, the speed of this monster is very fast, although Ye Feng''s speed is also very fast, but he can''t get away from this monster, which makes Ye Feng have some helplessness. It seems that this battle is a more dangerous battle.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, and he didn''t mean to retreat. After retreating for several kilometers, he called out again. Fifty ancient war elephants. This time, the power of ancient war elephants has reached 50 billion jin, which is basically a terrible power.


    Moreover, this ancient battle elephant has reached a length of about 500 meters. This kind of length and shape is very terrible. Even if you stand in front of the python monster, it''s not inferior.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly controls this ancient war elephant and rushes towards the python monster. The speed is very fast and there is no hesitation at all. Ye Feng already knows what he should do in his heart.


    After all, after so many battles, Ye Feng also knows some combat skills, that is, after a successful move, don''t leave any breathing time for the other side. It''s the most effective way to defeat the other side completely.


    Ye Feng now has a very strong foundation, but also has an inexhaustible golden Qi, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no reason to give the python beast a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 955

    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. At the moment when the boa constrictor comes after him, he bombards out. An ancient war elephant, the body of the ancient war elephant, is just like a hill, trampling on the boa constrictor.


    In the past, the whole ground was trampled by this ancient war elephant and trembled slightly, as if there had been an earthquake, which was a very terrible force.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about this. He knew exactly what he should do now. So he called the ancient war elephant and rushed to the terrible monster in front of him. This is what Ye Feng must do.


    The speed of this ancient war elephant is very fast, but in an instant, it has rushed to the python monster''s side. At the same time, it raised its body and trampled on the python monster.


    Only a bang was heard. After the explosion, the boa constrictor was trampled down by the ancient war elephant. However, Ye Feng could clearly see this trample. Although he crushed some scales on the surface of the boa constrictor''s body, he didn''t hurt a boa constrictor at all.


    At most, it was just a boa constrictor that caused some skin injuries. It didn''t hurt the boa constrictor at all. So this attack basically had no effect.


    However, this boa constrictor took advantage of the moment when the ancient war elephant stepped on him, and his body directly entangled the ancient war elephant. At the same time, it was crazy and directly entangled the ancient war elephant.


    This move is exactly the same as what he faced before. Ye Feng knows very well that this ancient war elephant can''t withstand the entanglement attack of this Python monster.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do now, so he doesn''t have any panic. While constantly mobilizing the golden Qi in his body, he detonates an ancient war elephant again.


    After a terrible explosion, the ancient war elephant exploded completely in an instant, and the shock wave was more terrible than the last one. The boa constrictor monster in the center of the explosion was thrown out in an instant.


    Different from the previous one, this time, the monster also suffered certain injuries. Not only the scales on his body were blown away, but also the body protected by the scales received certain injuries. In an instant, he was blown to pieces.


    It can be said that this explosion successfully blasted the python monster hundreds of meters away, which was a very terrible explosive force, and also smashed the python monster on the ground.


    After a terrible roar, the python monster stood up hard and didn''t slow down for a long time. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. I''m afraid the python monster can''t stand up for a long time.


    After all, the power of this explosion is very terrible, even Ye Feng did not dare to bear such a degree of terrorist explosive force, so this Python monster, after spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, began to become dispirited.


    Ye Feng can see this clearly, and his heart is also very clear. This Python monster must have suffered some trauma, but the trauma is not particularly serious.


    At most, it was a certain impact. It was obviously impossible to kill this boa constrictor, but at the moment, Ye Feng was also very clear.


    Since he can hurt this boa constrictor, as long as he is using more powerful power, this boa constrictor must be unable to resist his own attack, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At this time, the python monster seemed to be completely angry. After struggling on the ground, he rushed towards Ye Feng. His speed was as fast as an arrow.


    This scene makes Ye Feng slightly surprised. He can see that this Python monster seems to have realized his own situation, so he has a lot of power to attack his own body.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t let this boa constrictor''s plan succeed. He flies behind quickly, and the speed is basically equal to that of this boa constrictor. Therefore, this boa constrictor can''t catch up with Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng completely knew the intention of this Python monster, without any hesitation, he directly burst out the power of terror, directly called out, 100 ancient war elephants.


    In a short moment, Ye Feng gathered these 100 ancient war elephants together to form a super ancient war elephant with a body size of more than one kilometer. At the same time, he controlled this ancient war elephant and rushed to the python monster.This time, the boa constrictor seemed to feel the terrible power of this ancient war elephant, and did not intend to entangle with this ancient war elephant. However, Ye Feng had already understood the intention of this boa constrictor.


    Without any hesitation, he directly controlled this ancient war elephant, and fiercely blocked this Python monster in front of him, in order not to let this Python monster bypass the ancient war elephant. After all, the power of the ancient war elephant has reached a very terrible level. Even if this Python monster wants to bypass this ancient war elephant, It''s basically impossible.


    In this way, the boa constrictor was blocked by the ancient war elephant. When the boa constrictor found that he was blocked, he wanted to get around, but the speed of the ancient war elephant was also very fast. He would not let this boa constrictor get around him at all.


    In this case, this boa constrictor was directly blocked by the ancient war elephant. Even if he wanted to attack Ye Feng, it was totally impossible. He could only solve this ancient war elephant first.


    After two previous experiences of suffering losses, this boa constrictor did not intend to entangle an ancient war elephant. Instead, he opened his mouth to attack this ancient war elephant.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. This boa constrictor has no chance to defeat himself, because he has given up his strongest means of attack and used other means of attack.


    In this case, it is impossible for this boa constrictor to defeat that ancient war elephant. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so now he has completely understood that he will win.

 Chapter 956

    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He controlled the ancient war elephant and trampled on the python monster. The speed was very fast and the power was terrible.


    When the boa constrictor was trampled by the ancient war elephant, he tried to escape, but there was no possibility, because the strength of the ancient war general was very terrible.


    In addition, the boa constrictor gave up his strongest means of attack. In an instant, he was severely trampled by this ancient war elephant, and his scales instantly flew and were crushed.


    At this time, this boa constrictor found something wrong. Although his power was more powerful than that of the ancient war elephant in front of him, because he gave up his strongest way of attack, he fell behind at the moment.


    This scene also let Ye Feng see in the eyes, at the moment Ye Feng is very indifferent, he already knew this, because his heart is very clear, the strength of this ancient war elephant, although far less than the python monster.


    But trampling can give play to the most powerful offensive of ancient war elephants, but if the boa constrictor can''t entangle his opponent, he can''t use his own most powerful offensive.


    So at the moment, even if the boa constrictor is more powerful than the ancient war elephant, it still falls behind. This is the most helpless thing for this boa constrictor.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he is because of this, will let the ancient war elephant to trample on boa, there is nothing to worry about.


    If the boa constrictor dares to entangle the ancient war elephant, Ye Feng can instantly detonate the ancient war elephant and make this boa constrictor suffer more serious injuries. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    This Python monster seems to have found this problem. He desperately wants to withdraw, because he doesn''t want to continue to fight with the ancient war elephants.


    But Ye Feng won''t let this boa constrictor succeed at all. At the moment, Ye Feng controls the ancient war elephant and chases the boa constrictor. At the same time, he keeps trampling on the boa constrictor.


    The power of the ancient war elephant is very terrible. Although the python monster is also very powerful, he can only defend, not attack at the moment, so he has more and more injuries.


    Although the python monster''s defense ability is very strong, it is still weak under the trample of the ancient war elephants. The scales on its body are crushed by the ancient war elephants.


    Just a moment later, the scales on the boa had been broken, and the blood kept flowing down. It looked very miserable, but Ye Feng would not stop.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, if at the moment let go of this boa constrictor monster, then this boa constrictor monster will certainly find another opportunity to attack himself, when Ye Feng deal with this boa constrictor monster will be more difficult.


    Therefore, at the moment, Ye Feng can''t let go of this boa constrictor. He will take advantage of the victory to kill this boa constrictor thoroughly. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, this boa constrictor is running wildly, but he is desperate to find that no matter how he runs, the ancient war elephants will follow him and trample on his body.


    However, in a short time of one minute, this boa constrictor had been trampled on for many times, and its scales were also broken, blood was flowing, and the injury was more and more serious.


    For this, the boa constrictor is also very clear in his heart about how to do it, but he is very clear that he has no way to escape from the pursuit of this ancient war elephant, and can only think of other ways quickly.


    But there is no other way. After all, the speed and power of ancient war elephants are there. The speed should be basically equal to that of boa constrictors and monsters. Boa constrictors and monsters will not escape at all.


    Although it is not as powerful as the boa constrictor, it can also destroy the scales on the boa constrictor and cause a lot of damage to the boa constrictor. This is a very certain thing. Therefore, the ancient war elephants can constantly force this boa constrictor.


    At the moment, the boa constrictor is in a dilemma. If he escapes, he will not be able to escape, and if he attacks, he will not have an advantage. Unless he entangles this ancient war elephant, otherwise he will not be able to defeat this ancient war elephant.


    But if this boa constrictor is entangled with the ancient war elephant, Ye Feng will not hesitate to detonate the ancient war elephant, and then the boa constrictor will be more seriously injured.


    So, at the moment, the python monster is very desperate, but after a moment, the teacher monster seems to know that if he continues to run like this, he will only be consumed by the ancient war elephants and increase his injury.


    This is totally inevitable, so the boa constrictor has made up his mind at the moment. He can''t continue to flee. Even if he''s fighting to die together, he''s going to strangle the ancient war elephant in front of him. This is what the boa constrictor thinks.At the moment, the horse is a monster. It stops in an instant, and its body turns around. The ancient war elephant tightly entangles the ancient war elephant. The body of the ancient war elephant is twisted in an instant, and it seems that it can''t last long.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. This boa constrictor still thinks too much. He can see that this boa constrictor must want to die with himself when he knows he can''t escape.


    In this case, the boa constrictor not only wants to die with himself, but also wants to consume his true Qi, so that he can completely kill himself.


    This boa constrictor must have thought like this, because he had no other way. He could only fight to see whether he fell first or whether Ye Feng''s Qi was used up first.


    But this boa constrictor obviously thought too much, because ye Feng knew very well that the real Qi in his body, that is, the Golden real Qi, was full of five lines, and the degree of terror was beyond this boa constrictor''s imagination.


    Among the five routes, the golden Qi is not endless, but it is also terrible enough to be described as massive. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    However, now the boa constrictor wants to fight with himself, who can consume who is so obvious, this boa constrictor thinks too much, Ye Feng will not be afraid of this, he can''t wait for this boa constrictor to think so.


    At this time, the boa constrictor monster has completely entangled the ancient war elephant. It''s hard to support the laughter. Ye Feng''s mouth shows a funny smile, and then directly detonates the ancient war elephant.

 Chapter 957

    In an instant, a terrible explosion sounded, and the ancient war elephant exploded in an instant. The shock wave generated completely lifted the python beast out, and then fell on the ground.


    In this explosion, the scales on this boa constrictor lost half of them in an instant, and the remaining scales were also damaged. A lot of blood was left along his skin and flesh, which looked very miserable.


    The boa constrictor struggled on the ground for a moment, and then swam tenaciously. At the same time, he rushed towards Ye Feng. It seemed that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Ye Feng completely.


    But Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t put this Python monster in his eyes at all, because ye Feng is very proficient in the means of summoning ancient war elephants. It''s also very simple to summon 50 ancient war elephants in an instant.


    At the moment when Ye Feng thought of it, he called it out directly. Fifty ancient war elephants controlled the fifty ancient war elephants at the same time, and together, they trampled on the python monster crazily.


    The boa constrictor himself was still proud of his plan, but suddenly he saw 50 ancient war elephants appear in front of him. Once again, they were added together, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    After all, just now he had learned the terror power of 50 ancient war elephants, and now there are 50 ancient war elephants, which makes him a little unbelievable. This is also the thing that this boa constrictor is very afraid of.


    But no matter how scared this Python monster is, Ye Feng can''t stop. So at the moment, he has no hesitation to override the ancient war elephant and trample on that Python monster. The speed of the ancient war elephant is so fast that he rushes in front of the python monster in an instant.


    Then, the ancient war elephant trampled on the boa constrictor in a crazy way. In an instant, a terrible force burst out. This boa constrictor had no resistance at all. In an instant, it was trampled on by the ancient war elephant.


    This time, the scales on the boa constrictor itself have been blown up by the explosion just now. At the moment, there are a lot of skin and flesh exposed on the body, and these skin and flesh don''t have much defense ability at all.


    After carrying an ancient war elephant on his back and trampling on it, a lot of blood burst out from the skin and flesh of this Python monster, and a very terrible wound appeared. It looked very terrible.


    It can be seen that this boa constrictor has been seriously injured. After being trampled on for several times, this boa constrictor is crazy about this ancient war elephant. Although he knows that the power of this ancient war elephant after explosion is terrible, he has no other way now.


    Now what this boa constrictor can do is to entangle an ancient war elephant to strangle it thoroughly. Otherwise, he will only be trampled by this ancient war elephant.


    You should know that the power of ancient war elephant trampling is very terrible. Although it is not as powerful as the power generated by the instant explosion, the accumulated power is no less than the terrible power generated by the instant explosion.


    This boa constrictor is also very clear in his heart that the real Qi consumed by trampling and self explosion of ancient war elephants is definitely not of the same level, so he can only choose to exchange injuries with this ancient war elephant.


    Only in this case can Ye Feng''s Qi be consumed quickly. Now the boa constrictor has no other way to choose, otherwise he has no way to consume Ye Feng''s Qi.


    But this boa constrictor obviously thought too much. Ye Feng could clearly see that this boa constrictor twisted around an ancient war elephant, and then squeezed this ancient war elephant.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, directly detonated the terrible power produced by this ancient war elephant, and once again blasted the python monster out.


    This time, without the defense ability of scales, the overall defense ability will be greatly reduced. On the skin and flesh of this boa constrictor, more than ten deep wounds will be burst out.


    These wounds are at least several meters deep and more than ten meters long. A lot of blood is constantly emerging in these wounds, and everything around is dyed red in an instant. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng knew that this Python monster couldn''t last long at all, so he didn''t care too much about this Python monster now, which is also a very normal thing


    Although the strength of this Python monster is very terrible, Ye Feng after this moment of fighting, He has thoroughly understood the real strength of this boa constrictor, so he doesn''t put this boa constrictor in his heart at the moment.But at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t continue his old trick. Instead, he began to gather the golden Qi in his body, taking advantage of the fact that this boa constrictor hasn''t eased down again.


    One hundred ancient war elephants were directly summoned. At the same time, the 100 ancient war elephants were quickly added together. This is a very terrible ancient war elephant. Its power is very terrible.


    The power of this ancient war elephant has reached the level of 100 billion catties, which is extremely terrifying. It is twice as powerful as the previous ancient war elephant.


    Just after Ye Feng''s call, the boa constrictor gradually slowed down and struggled to rush towards Ye Feng again. This time, Ye Feng would not give this boa constrictor any chance.


    After all, Ye Feng has given this boa constrictor too many opportunities. Now he is going to test what kind of terrible power a hundred ancient war elephants can achieve together. This is something Ye Feng is very curious about.


    Just after Ye Feng''s terrible power, the python monster seems to have realized that Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, but now he can''t help rushing towards Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength has far exceeded that of this boa constrictor. Now, no matter running or fighting, boa constrictor is not the opponent of ancient war elephants. This is a very clear point in this boa constrictor''s heart.


    At the moment, the boa constrictor and monster do their best to rush towards Ye Feng. It seems that they want to completely entangle Ye Feng. Naturally, the target is Ye Feng, which is very certain.

 Chapter 958

    But Ye Feng won''t give this boa constrictor a chance at all. His body shape blinked a moment, and he directly avoided the attack of this boa constrictor. Then the whole person stood not far away and looked at the boa constrictor in front of him.


    This Python monster can be said to have used all its explosive power, but it couldn''t catch up with Ye Feng''s speed, which made the python monster very angry. But at this time, the ancient war elephant had rushed towards the python monster.


    The ancient battle elephants with 100 heads of power were so terrifying that they rushed in front of the boa constrictor and trampled on the boa constrictor at the same time. The speed was so fast that it was just a matter of lightning, fire and stone.


    When the boa constrictor reacted, the ancient war elephant had already rushed in front of the boa constrictor. At the same time, it trampled on the boa constrictor. The speed was so fast that people could not react.


    This boa constrictor was trampled into meat sauce by this ancient war elephant in just a moment. You should know that the strength of this ancient war elephant has doubled.


    It''s very normal to trample the boa constrictor into meat sauce. Ye Feng doesn''t have any doubts or doubts. It''s very normal.


    Just after this blow, this Python monster was trampled into meat sauce in an instant. Then Ye Feng looked at it and found that there was a monster crystal in the place where the python monster was.


    This monster crystal exudes a very strong energy. If this energy is refined by Tianxing tower, it will be a very amazing thing. Ye Feng knows this very well.


    So Ye Feng didn''t care too much, but he was very indifferent. After all, he knew that as long as he could kill more monsters, he could get more monsters.


    Therefore, Ye Feng directly put this monster crystal into the Tianxing tower, and let the Tianxing tower refine quickly. He didn''t care too much about these things.


    He is going to look for more powerful monsters now. After all, the purpose of his coming here is to find more powerful monsters, so that he can improve his strength.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very firm, the strength of this busy monster is obviously not too strong, and there is no big challenge for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng has to leave here quickly at the moment.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has quickly left here, with a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t care about these things at all, and left here very quickly.


    Anyway, it''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to leave here quickly and find more monsters. Maybe we can find more powerful monsters.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that if this planet is rated as a very dangerous label, it must be a very powerful monster, so Ye Feng is not worried about finding a powerful monster.


    Now what Ye Feng has to do is to leave here quickly, and then go to the front to find more powerful monsters, which Ye Feng knows very well.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he flew to the front quickly, very fast, but in a moment, he was far away from this place. This is what Ye Feng can do.


    Ye Feng continued to fly towards the front quickly. Now Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in a moment, he has already flown hundreds of kilometers. Along the way, Ye Feng didn''t find anything too strong.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not stop his own pace of progress at all, because in this case, there is no significance at all, and Ye Feng does not want to care about those monsters with general strength.


    Now what Ye Feng wants to find is a powerful monster. As for other ordinary monsters, Yi Feng doesn''t want to care at all. In this way, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast and keeps flying towards the front. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly finds a sign of anti light in front of him.


    It''s like a huge mirror, standing in front of it, reflecting the dazzling sunlight, which makes Ye Feng a little stunned.


    You know, there are no monsters in this place now, which can let Ye Feng fight. Moreover, this place is basically full of monsters, and no one exists at all.


    That is to say, without a warrior, it is impossible to have a mirror like object. This is totally impossible. Therefore, ye Fengcai is very confused. He does not know what is going on.Although Ye Feng is very confused in his heart, he still flies forward quickly, because he wants to see what kind of situation is in front of him, how can there be something similar to a mirror.


    Ye Feng''s speed can be said to be very fast, without any hesitation at all. He flew quickly towards the mirror, but at this time, Ye Feng also felt that there was no evil spirit in front of him, and even said that there was no evil spirit in the hundreds of kilometers ahead.


    Ye Feng was shocked by this discovery. Because of the surrounding situation, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart. In the past few hundred kilometers, Ye Feng could feel many monsters around him, although they were not very powerful.


    But there are also monsters, but there are no monsters in front of the mirror within a few hundred kilometers, which makes Ye Feng a little stunned. It''s impossible.


    As long as you can think about it carefully, you can imagine what it means if there is no monster in front of you. It means that there is a monster''s territory in the hundreds of kilometers ahead.


    After all, there is no warrior on the whole planet, and Ye Feng can only think of other ideas in this way. Ye Feng doesn''t know how to think at all.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help getting excited. If there is a powerful monster in front of him, it''s a very good thing for Ye Feng, because in this case, Ye Feng can quickly kill that monster, and even improve his strength.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so he didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, and quickly flew towards the mirror. Now Ye Feng''s goal is the mirror reflecting the light.

 Chapter 959

    However, Ye Feng''s speed is getting faster and faster. At the same time, he feels that something is wrong, because although the mirror in front looks like a mirror, it is not a mirror, but a huge city wall.


    Because the whole body of this city wall is silver, and full of metal light, so far in the past was mistaken for a mirror, this let Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    He didn''t expect that there was a city on the surface of the planet, and there were no monsters around the city, which surprised Ye Feng. He couldn''t help guessing.


    But this guess is just what Ye Feng thinks. He doesn''t need to go to that city to be able to determine whether what he thinks is right or not.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He flew towards the city quickly, very fast, without any hesitation. This is what Ye Feng is going to do now.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but a moment''s effort has been flying to the vicinity of that city. After arriving at the vicinity of the city, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. He quickly lowered his body to the ground, and at the same time quickly hid his body to avoid being found by others.


    Because ye Feng has completely understood at the moment, he can see that there are many warriors in the city, and the breath of these warriors is very terrible. This is something that Ye Feng did not think of.


    In a planet that has been completely destroyed by demons and beasts, there are so many warriors. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect, and it is also something that Ye Feng completely reacts to.


    You know, according to what the elder said, their race has been completely wiped out, and these monsters have completely occupied the planet. Now there are so many warriors and a city has been built.


    This makes Ye Feng can not help but think of a thing, that is, those who will completely wipe out the races on this planet, and only those who will rebuild a city on this planet.


    Otherwise, there will be no other fighters coming to this planet. Maybe there are those fighters on the planet who know the things on this planet. Ye Feng knows this very well.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but slightly make it clear in his heart that the elders must have been cheated for a long time. They have been hiding underground. They certainly don''t know what happened on the ground. So it''s very normal for them to be cheated.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that the guys who destroyed other planets, or the warriors, would rebuild cities on this planet and occupy the resources of other planets.


    This is something that Ye Feng can''t understand. He can''t help but get angry. But Ye Feng doesn''t rush directly because he can feel that there are many powerful warriors in this city.


    Even Ye Feng can feel that the strength of these warriors, even the fish, is far more than he can resist now. So Ye Feng can''t rush in now. In that case, he will only suffer.


    Although Ye Feng came to this planet this time to increase his actual combat experience, the premise of increasing his actual combat experience is to ensure his safety. The strength of the warriors in this city is obviously beyond Ye Feng''s ability to deal with.


    If ye Feng rushes in directly, it will only put him in danger. This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to happen. He will never go to this city. Even if he is very angry in his heart, he also despises the way these people do.


    After all, Ye Feng can''t rush in regardless of his own safety. In that case, there is no way to solve everything. Therefore, Ye Feng is now hiding his body, and then quickly fleeing in the opposite direction.


    Fortunately, the warrior in this city doesn''t seem to find Ye Feng, so it''s the data that makes Ye Feng escape quickly. Ye Feng also knows what he should do now, and now he can''t deal with the warrior in this city.


    If you do that, you will only put Ye Feng in danger, and Ye Feng will not do such stupid things, so after Ye Feng quickly escaped from the city, he directly found a direction and rushed to it quickly.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay here, because those warriors don''t know when they will come out. If they find him, he will be in a very dangerous situation on this planet. After all, he needs to stay on this planet for a month before he can leave this planet.It takes a month for the universe ball in Tianxing tower to recover, so Ye Feng has no way to leave this planet in this month. If he is targeted by those warriors, Ye Feng can only hide in the East.


    This is an absolutely reluctant thing to happen. He fled quickly in one direction, so that he would not be found by these warriors. At the moment, Ye Feng was very fast, but in a moment, he was completely far away, and that city could find him.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t know where he is, but he can be sure that this is the place he has never been, and there are some monsters around him. Although these monsters appear one after another, there are monsters in general.


    This also proves that the power of that city should not care about this side, so there will be monsters, but the strength of these monsters is generally very low, there is no powerful monsters at all.


    However, this is also a very normal thing. After all, the martial arts in a city are very powerful. There must be no powerful monsters near their city. If there are powerful monsters, they may endanger the safety of some martial arts.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, so he doesn''t care too much. He just keeps flying towards the front. As he flies farther and farther, the strength of the monsters around him becomes stronger and stronger.


    It is this that proves Ye Feng''s idea that the warriors in the city should regularly clean up the surrounding monsters, otherwise it would not happen.

 Chapter 960

    Ye Feng can''t manage so much now. He has already escaped from the nearby city. In this way, Ye Feng doesn''t have to care about those warriors any more.


    Although Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the strength of those martial arts are very terrible, but now Ye Feng is so far away from them, those martial arts can not find Ye Feng''s position.


    That is to say, the warriors in the city can''t track Ye Feng any more. After all, Ye Feng has already escaped. It''s too far away. This distance is enough to make them lose the trace of Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s mood becomes very calm. He continues to fly forward quickly. He can feel that the strength of the monsters around him is getting stronger and stronger. As long as he continues to fly forward, he is likely to find some powerful monsters.


    If found that kind of monster, then Ye Feng can improve his strength, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about other things at all. He continued to fly towards the front quickly, faster and faster, without any hesitation at all, but just when Ye Feng flew for half an hour or so.


    In front of the monster has become very strong, although the strength of these monsters is not as good as that Python monster, but there are many monsters, the strength is very terrible.


    Although the strength of these monsters are very terrible, but for Ye Feng, there is nothing too concerned about, after all, the strength of these monsters is not worth Ye Fengru''s hand, this will only waste Ye Feng''s time, so Ye Feng did not pay attention to those monsters.


    Just at this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt a very strong power, which is a very powerful monster power, can see, all around is filled with evil spirit, this let Ye Feng can''t help but slightly surprised.


    This monster''s strength is probably more powerful than that Python monster, which makes Ye Feng excited. What he is looking for is this kind of monster. Only this kind of monster can let Ye Feng improve his strength quickly. Other monsters Ye Feng doesn''t want to deal with at all.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, there was a terrible fight in front of the monster. You can hear it. It seems that someone is fighting with the monster, and it''s hard to part. It''s quite mean to be equal.


    This let Ye Feng can''t help but stare big eyes, want to know the strength of this monster is more powerful than that Python monster, who can fight with such a monster.


    Ye Feng thinks about it and makes it clear in his heart. It is estimated that only the warriors in that city can fight against such monsters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So, after feeling this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t care too much. After all, under such circumstances, he didn''t have anything to be surprised at.


    After all, there are many monsters and warriors around such a place, especially the warriors in that city. They are terrible warriors.


    If some of them come out to fight against such a monster, it''s also very normal. Ye Feng is not surprised at this. His only surprise is that there will be warriors here so far away from that city. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    However, this also proves Ye Feng''s idea that those warriors will clean up the surrounding monsters regularly, including those powerful monsters. They must clean up those monsters to keep the city absolutely safe.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t go there directly, because he doesn''t know the strength of those warriors and who they are.


    After all, Ye Feng found a city, which does not mean that all the warriors on the planet came from that city. After all, he now knows that the aborigines on the planet have been wiped out.


    It''s absolutely impossible. Only one warrior or a warrior on the planet can do it. After all, the indigenous people on the planet are very powerful.


    In other words, there are at least several people on the planet who have planned this thing together, so it is possible to kill all the people on this planet. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He also knows how cunning the warriors on each planet are.


    There is some helplessness in Ye Feng''s heart. He is very clear in his heart that the strength of these warriors is very strong. In the case of not knowing the specific things, Ye Feng can''t go there directly. He must be careful.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he now wants to maintain a secret identity, hide his body, and then go to close to the monster, and those who are fighting.Only in this case, Ye Feng can quickly understand who these warriors are and what the monsters are like. For this, Ye Feng is very sure, and he is ready to do so.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he quickly walked forward. However, Ye Feng didn''t fly in the sky this time. Instead, he used a stealth technique for himself, and then sneaked over.


    Although Ye Feng''s current strength is not too strong, he is very clear about his strength, or cultivation, which has been completely hidden by the mysterious power. In the eyes of many martial artists, he is just an ordinary person, and can''t see anything special at all.


    In this way, as long as Ye Feng hides his body shape, he can touch it quietly. After all, when those warriors fight, they can''t pay attention to the surrounding situation. Even if they pay attention, they will only focus on some creatures that may threaten their safety.


    For example, Ye Feng''s current state is no different from that of a mole ant in the eyes of those who are fighting, and it will not attract their attention at all. Therefore, Ye Feng will come up with such a way to sneak close to those who are fighting.


    Now Ye Feng only do this, can quickly understand what he wants to know, so at the moment Ye Feng completely without any hesitation, he quickly toward the direction of those martial arts touched in the past.


    After touching it again, Ye Feng can''t help finding out one thing, that is, the appearance of the monster is basically no different from that of ordinary human beings, except that his body is covered with a layer of armor with metallic luster.

 Chapter 961

    There are two big horns on this layer of armor, and many sharp stabs are derived from it. These barbs should belong to this monster itself.


    But even so, there is no big difference between the size of this monster and that of ordinary people, but there are some differences in many small details.


    But Ye Feng can see that the strength of this monster is very terrible.


    Moreover, this monster seems to be good at melee, so he is very fast when dealing with those warriors, and they are all fighting with them by hand.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised, but he quickly reacts that it''s no big deal. After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the whole world.


    The appearance of such a monster is also a very normal thing, so Ye Feng has no surprise and other emotions. He is just watching the battle between the two sides.


    At the moment, it''s more than a dozen warriors who are fighting against that monster. Their strength is not weak, and they have basically reached the basic level. With one move, they have the power of destroying heaven and earth, which is very terrible.


    This is Ye Feng''s first close contact with the warrior who built the base. This can also let Ye Feng see what kind of strength the warrior who built the base has reached.


    After all, Ye Feng hasn''t met the warriors who build the base before. If he confronts the military warriors, Ye Feng still has some weak points in his heart. After all, they don''t know the extent of the warriors who build the base.


    This time, it''s a good opportunity for Ye Feng to take a close look at these warriors who built the basic environment, and see what kind of strength these warriors in the primary environment are at? In this way, Ye Feng also has a cognition of his own strength.


    In this way, Ye Feng quietly hide in the side to watch the monster fight with the warriors who build the base. This is an eye opening battle for Ye Feng. The strength of the monster is very terrible and the speed is very fast.


    It can be seen that the warriors who build the base are basically using long-range attack. They are also quite passive in the face of the monster with very fast speed and terrible melee ability. They can only keep their distance and use various means to stop the monster from approaching them.


    For this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head. The strength of these warriors who built the base was more powerful. Although they couldn''t compare with the strength of that monster, they had rich experience in fighting.


    This is what Ye Feng is extremely lack of. At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help nodding and continues to watch. At this time, Ye Feng also sees the sharp blade on the monster, just like an invincible artifact. As long as any object he bombards, it will be cut off.


    Those who build the base are also afraid of the profits of this monster. Therefore, no one dares to challenge a monster. They only dare to use all kinds of magic and means to attack from a distance.


    But the means of long-range attack seem to be because of the strength, or the problem of attack power, there is no way to cause too much trauma to a monster, so the attack has no great effect.


    At this time, Ye Feng also understood that the strength of the monster was at least 200 billion jin. The strength was very terrible. Ordinary warriors could not resist such a monster.


    But the warriors who built the base, although their individual strength was not equal to that of this monster, they united and used all kinds of attacks to lose one monster, and they kept breaking out. The powerful attack of one move and two moves made that monster miserable.


    That is to say, these warriors cooperate very well with each other. They can keep pestering that monster. After all, they have a large number of people, and they have all kinds of treasures on them. They can quickly recover their physical strength. They should just want to kill this monster.


    However, this monster seems to have no good way to use these warriors to build the base, because ye Feng can see that these warriors have reached the level of building the base, and they are basically the most powerful warriors.


    Although their individual strength is not as good as these monsters, they are much better than this one in terms of speed or other means of confidentiality. Therefore, although the power and attack power of that one is much stronger than those of the base builders, there is no way to get close to these base builders.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. The more he drags on like this, the worse it will be for that monster. But he can''t help that monster, because he is very clear in his heart that the monster won''t let him go just because he helps him.Now what Ye Feng wants to do is to wait for the warrior and the monster to lose each other, and then he can enjoy the benefits of fishing. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and he is also prepared to do it in this way.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, the premise of doing so must be that they are both defeated, once this monster or those martial arts any party rout, Ye Feng must quickly leave here.


    After all, he knew very well that if he dealt with that monster, Ye Feng would still have a few percent confidence, but he didn''t have any confidence in dealing with the warriors who built the base. After all, his most proud attack means could not suppress so many warriors at the same time.


    That is to say, if you are not careful, otherwise you may be defeated by these warriors. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He will not risk himself. Of course, he will not do such a thing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is hiding nearby, quietly watching the fierce fighting between the two sides. He is very indifferent in his heart, and knows what he should do now. Now is not the time to worry, but to wait for them to continue fighting.


    Ye Feng lurked there, waiting for an hour or so. He watched these warriors and monsters fighting with his own eyes. The physical strength of both sides was constantly consumed. It can also be seen that both sides had serious injuries.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he continues to fight like this, both sides will only lose. It is impossible for either side to crush the other side completely. After all, the strength of both sides is not very different, which makes Ye Feng excited.


    This is what Ye Feng wants to see most, and it is also the result that Ye Feng gets most fragrant. This is the most late thing for Ye Feng, and he will not do other things at all.

 Chapter 962

    Now Ye Feng is waiting for a turning point in the battle between the two sides. This turning point is that the two sides who can not hold on first break out their strongest offensive. When they want to die with each other, it is Ye Feng''s time.


    As time went by, Ye Feng quietly waited for the arrival of this moment. After a long time, Ye Feng didn''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    This is much more powerful than the previous outbreak. At this time, Ye Feng carefully looked at the past and found that both sides seemed to have reached the level of exhaustion. At this time, he would break out his strongest attack.


    Now Ye Feng is looking forward to the past. He knows that one side of the two sides has to break out such an attack, so the other side will inevitably break out the same attack, so as to be able to resist the other side''s attack.


    In this way, both sides will consume a lot of their physical strength, and if one side does not successfully resist, I''m afraid it will end in a very miserable end, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the two sides had already started the most powerful battle. At this time, the monster''s body turned into a streamer, which was several times faster than the previous speed, and a lot of blood was constantly ejected from his body.


    These blood in the spray out, instantly evaporated into a blood mist, around the body of this monster, Ye Feng heart very clear, this monster should be used some very terrible taboo method.


    This method can really quickly improve their own strength and explosive ability, but the side effect is also very big, many taboo methods after the outbreak, their own strength will quickly decline, it will take a long time to recover.


    Ye Feng has been in this situation many times, so he is very clear about it in his heart. He also knows that this monster should have no physical strength.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to use such a move, so Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it, but he also knows very well in his heart that if this monster fails, he will leave here as soon as possible.


    After all, after using the promotion method, the monster''s strength will decline rapidly. At that time, there will be no way to resist those who build the base. Those who build the base will soon kill this monster.


    At that time, if those who build the base react, they will instantly find themselves in a very dangerous situation. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so he will think like this.


    Of course, Ye Feng is more sure of one thing in his heart. If this monster can really use this taboo method to completely kill those warriors on the spot, then Ye Feng can directly kill them.


    As long as those warriors are killed, and only one monster who has used the taboo method is left, Ye Feng can easily kill a monster. In this way, Ye Feng''s mind is very clear.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear. Now he can only see their fighting situation. He can''t figure it out just by himself. After all, the strength of both sides is not too weak, and those warriors can also break out some unique skills to protect their lives.


    So, when he thought of this, Ye Feng looked at the scene of the battle between the two sides very calmly. After the outbreak of the taboo method, the speed and strength of the monster rose a ladder.


    One of them didn''t react at all. He was immediately approached by the monster. Then the whole person was cut into two parts by the monster. He couldn''t fight any more. He couldn''t die any more.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised when he saw this scene. It seems that the strength of this monster has been improved after using the taboo method, so that those who are not careful may be killed instantly.


    After seeing this scene, other warriors seem to have reacted, knowing that the monster has now broken out the most powerful way of attack, or strength.


    If they are not careful, they are likely to be killed on the spot, so all the warriors are cautious. They don''t want to be killed with a monster on their back, so their speed is getting faster.


    Even a few warriors broke the tip of their tongue and spurted out a blood arrow. Their strength and attack ability were also improved qualitatively, in order to balance the strength gap between their monsters.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. It seems that these warriors are still very clear about what kind of monster they are facing, and they have plenty of experience.Otherwise, it is impossible for them to bite their own time and eject a lot of blood essence to improve their strength when that monster suddenly erupts.


    The most important thing for a warrior is the blood essence in his body. If the blood essence is consumed in a large amount, it will be a terrible and unacceptable thing for a warrior.


    However, these warriors have no hesitation at all. From this point, we can see that these warriors are very clear about what they should do, and they have plenty of combat experience. This is a very good thing.


    This is the advantage of sufficient combat experience. These warriors know when to do what. Ye Feng wants to get something. Of course, Ye Feng also has some feelings when he watches them fight.


    This is also helpful for Ye Feng to improve his strength, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he sees it. It''s a good thing for Ye Feng to watch this battle.


    At this time, the more than a dozen warriors had already improved their strength and explosive ability. Their Dharma and all kinds of unique skills were more powerful. They bombarded the monster continuously. For a moment, countless explosions broke out around them.


    Although that monster has improved its strength, it seems that it can''t cope with the bombardment of so many warriors, but Ye Feng can see it.


    Although this monster was bombarded with blood all over his body and was seriously injured, he didn''t mean to flinch. This is the biggest difference between the monster and the warrior. This is a very terrible thing.

 Chapter 963

    But although those martial arts didn''t get hurt, they all had a look of fear. This is something Ye Fenggang just found out, which made Ye Feng feel helpless. He already knew the result.


    When fighting, the most fatal point is fear. If one side has fear, then they are not too far away from collapse. Ye Feng knows this very well.


    Now the warriors have shown their fear one by one. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to exert 100% of their fighting ability.


    However, the monster with bloodthirsty fighting desire rushed towards those warriors. Now the result is very clear. There is no need to look at it any more.


    Just like what Ye Feng thought, the speed of this monster broke out in an instant, and chased those martial artists crazily, very fast.


    It''s even faster than just now, which Ye Feng didn''t expect. The strength of this monster is too terrible, especially the desire to fight. It''s instinctive.


    This is a very terrible thing, this also let Ye Feng completely understand, the result of this battle is very obvious, just as Ye Feng thought, the speed of the monster is faster and faster, although the fighters keep bombarding out all kinds of moves, but it has no effect.


    They didn''t stop a monster from moving forward. On the contrary, they used a lot of moves, which made their physical strength expend very fast. Although they used taboo techniques to improve their explosive ability, their corresponding physical strength also expended more.


    In this way, the speed of the monster flashed by in a flash, directly split one of the warriors in half, and then rushed to the next warrior. More and more warriors carried a monster on their back and killed them one by one, which made them more and more scared. Everyone''s face was very scared.


    At the moment, several of those warriors are ready to flee here, but their speed is not the opponent of this monster at all. This monster''s speed is much faster than them. Even if they want to escape, it''s impossible.


    After a short moment, all the warriors were killed by this monster one by one. No one could resist this monster at all. The more the monster killed, the stronger its strength was. It killed all the warriors.


    At this moment, the victory is divided. All the warriors have been killed by the monster. The monster stays in the air, with bloodthirsty desire in his eyes, and wants to find the next opponent. However, there are no warriors around, so he also slowly falls on the ground.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can clearly see that although this monster still has a bloodthirsty desire, his terrible momentum just now is rapidly disappearing. This should be the side effect of the book of taboos, which has begun to slowly disappear a lot of power.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the strength of this monster will completely fall into the valley. In this way, this monster will never have any chance to fight against those warriors, but those warriors have been killed by this monster, which is what this monster thinks.


    After all, after killing all those warriors, even if his strength falls to a low point, then he is not in any danger. However, this monster obviously has no rain. It is Ye Feng who thinks that someone is sitting behind to reap the benefits.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can clearly feel that the original terrible power of this monster has completely disappeared. Instead, he is in a very weak state and basically has no fighting ability.


    This time is the time for Ye Feng''s hand. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He slowly stands up and walks towards the monster. There is a trace of lethality in his eyes. He knows what he should do now.


    Now Ye Feng is going to kill this monster thoroughly. No matter what this monster is doing, Ye Feng can let him kill it. After all, this monster has no fighting ability now. It''s just a dead end to meet Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng stands up and dispels the occult art. At the same time, he walks slowly towards the monster. The monster also finds Ye Feng''s existence. There is a look of surprise in his eyes. It can be seen that this monster has not found the existence of the night sky.


    At the moment, he suddenly saw Ye Feng coming towards him, and he knew very well what he was going to face. So he said that this monster was standing in the same place at the moment, without any action, because he had no way to fight now, his physical strength had been exhausted, and the taboo skills that could break out had been used up.So at the moment, this monster is the fish on the sticky board. As long as he is a strong warrior, he can be killed instantly. At the moment, he has no resistance at all, let alone Ye Feng.


    Just now, Ye Feng has been observing the battle for a long time. In fact, he is also observing the strength of those warriors. They are basically the ones who build a solid foundation. The strength can be said to be very terrible.


    But Ye Feng can also feel that if he breaks out with all his strength, those warriors are not his opponents at all. Of course, this is only a one-on-one situation, so Ye Feng has a certain understanding of his strength.


    Now, although this monster is very powerful, Ye Feng can clearly feel that this monster has no fighting ability. Let alone him, even the warriors just now can kill him on the spot.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng basically has the chance to win. He doesn''t put this monster in his eyes and doesn''t care too much about it, because he doesn''t have to care too much about it. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Because this monster has nothing to care about, what Ye Feng wants to do now is to completely kill this monster. The killing is what a monster gets, that is, a monster crystal. There is nothing else.


    After all, what Ye Feng wants to get is more actual combat experience. This monster has no combat ability, which is very normal.

 Chapter 964

    Therefore, it can''t bring anything to Ye Feng. The improvement in actual combat doesn''t have much to do with the improvement of strength. At most, it''s just a monster crystal. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much at the moment.


    Ye Feng walked to this monster with a cool face. This monster didn''t mean to resist at all. Ye Feng didn''t want to waste his time. With one hit, he rolled this monster into a mass of meat sauce. This monster didn''t have any anti resistance ability at all.


    After stabbing this monster, Ye Feng directly took away the monster crystal in this monster, and then put it into Tianxing tower, which allows Tianxing tower to quickly refine the energy in a monster crystal.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He doesn''t care about it at all. After killing this monster, he turns around and flies to a farther place. However, at the moment, he is very clear that all the warriors have been killed. As for the identity of those warriors, he still hasn''t made it clear, but he has a little doubt, That''s all. Countless people may not be in that city.


    Because it''s too far away from that city. If those warriors are more powerful, they can be excused for coming so far.


    However, their strength is not very strong. They dare to come so far. That means they may not be warriors in that city.


    In this way, it can explain everything, so Ye Feng didn''t put down his caution in his heart, on the contrary, he became more cautious. He knew that he couldn''t take it lightly at this time.


    Ye Feng is very cautious toward the front to continue to fly in the past, now he has no other things to do, the only thing he can do is to continue to look for more powerful monster.


    However, when Ye Feng continued to fly in front of him, he found that the monster in front of him didn''t seem to be too strong, and even said that his strength had declined to a certain extent.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect. He is farther and farther away from that city, and the strength of the monster should be stronger and stronger.


    But now it''s completely reversed. The strength of these monsters is constantly declining. Even many powerful monsters can''t be seen now, let alone looking for some very powerful monsters.


    This is not the way Ye Feng wants to go, what he wants to see is more powerful monsters appear, but now things are just the opposite, which makes Ye Feng a little stunned.


    But Ye Feng soon understood that the reason is very simple, that is, there must be some warriors in front of the regular cleaning up those powerful monsters.


    In fact, it''s more appropriate to clean up than to kill those monsters. After all, those warriors can''t kill those powerful monsters for no reason.


    Just like the dozen warriors Ye Feng had seen before, the reason why they went to kill those monsters was certainly not because they only wanted to kill a powerful monster. They must have a plot. Otherwise, they would not have any interests. For those warriors, they would be wasting their efforts.


    However, these monsters can generate no benefits at all. They have no treasures or weapons. The only thing they have is the crystals of monsters, which can bring very good benefits.


    At least Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that no matter he or other warriors, they can improve their own strength through monster crystallization, which is equivalent to a very powerful elixir, and it can be reused. The energy contained in it is very terrible.


    The energy contained in a monster crystal depends on the strength of the monster itself. If the strength of a monster is very strong, then the energy contained in the monster Sutra in the monster is also a terrible number.


    Even the energy contained in a monster crystal can be compared to thousands of pills. This is a terrible number. You should know that the price of a pill is very expensive. Even Ye Feng takes a lot of time to refine.


    However, as long as you kill a monster, you can get thousands of elixir crystals. This is a very good thing. It''s also a very good profit for the warrior, even more real than the magic weapon.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this is a very normal thing, those martial arts must be in order to improve their own strength, will go to kill those monsters, otherwise they will not waste their time.


    This can be seen from the fact that the weaker monsters have not been killed at all. There is not much energy contained in the monsters'' crystals. Killing those monsters is just a waste of time, and the income is not directly proportional to the cost.In this way, it can also explain why those monsters with very weak strength were not killed at all. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He didn''t care too much about it.


    However, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. In this way, although those monsters are not too strong, they are not killed by those warriors. This is not a good thing or a bad thing. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all.


    His idea now is to move forward carefully, to see if there is a city in front as he thought, and the warriors in the city are as strong as there.


    This is something Ye Feng must know now, and he must have a look at it, so that he can make his own decision. This is something Ye Feng must know to do in his heart.


    In this way, Ye Feng continued to fly in front, but after a few minutes, a group of monsters suddenly appeared in the sky. These monsters were just like a giant pterosaur.


    It seems that the strength of these monsters are very good, and the speed is also very fast, but for Ye Feng, the strength of these monsters is not too strong, only can be regarded as general, and there is no possibility to compare with that Python monster.


    So Ye Feng doesn''t care about these monsters at all. He speeds up and wants to fly through them. After all, he doesn''t want to waste any time on them. He has more important things to do.

 Chapter 965

    But just when Ye Feng is ready to fly, those monsters are crazy to spin and rush towards Ye Feng. This scene makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that these monsters would chase him. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    In this way, even if ye Feng wants to leave here quickly, it is totally impossible, because the speed of those monsters is very fast, and they keep screaming, which sounds very harsh.


    And these sounds are very loud. It is estimated that you can hear them clearly within a few kilometers around. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If such a group of monsters keep following him, it will be a very troublesome thing for him.


    You should know that these monsters keep roaring, and their tracks are exactly like being put on the surface. It''s like taking a huge loudspeaker and saying that they are in this position.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s identity may be exposed. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether there are warriors in front of him. If he is like the city he saw before, there are many warriors in it.


    So Ye Feng is likely to be in a very dangerous situation, which has a very big risk, so Ye Feng will not let these monsters continue to follow him, in this case, Ye Feng can not hide his body.


    So when Ye Feng thought of it, he rushed to those monsters quickly without any hesitation. He knew that even if he flew away quickly, there was a certain risk. It was better to kill these monsters quickly.


    As long as these monsters are all killed, they will make that kind of sound. In this way, Ye Feng will be safer. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and he is going to do it now.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He directly called out a sharp sword and went crazy towards those monsters. The attack way of this sharp sword was actually the skill Ye Feng had learned during this period of time.


    After this period of actual combat experience, Ye Feng is more skilled in controlling the flying sword, and the power of the flying sword is also on a higher level. At least it is very simple to deal with these monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He chopped at those monsters. When those monsters saw Ye Feng turning towards them, there was an angry look in their eyes and the desire to fight.


    It can be seen that these monsters don''t want to let Ye Feng go at all, so they are very fast. They rush towards Ye Feng, and they are not afraid of Ye Feng''s sword, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    But soon, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a funny smile, because he knew very well that these monsters were killing themselves. If they didn''t avoid their own sword, they couldn''t resist their own sword.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so he didn''t put these monsters in his eyes at all, because although these monsters are very fast, they can still fly in the sky.


    But their intelligence seems to have some problems, even worse than some monsters who have not opened Huigen. According to the truth, all monsters at this level should have opened Huigen, but the intelligence they are showing now is not like opening Huigen.


    In this way, Ye Feng also reacted. He estimated that the intelligence quotient of these monsters was relatively low. Whether they were opened or not, Huigen had nothing to do with it. These monsters had nothing to be worth mentioning except their instinctive desire to fight.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, so he didn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He rushed towards those monsters, and there was a faint look in his eyes.


    Want to kill these monsters, it is too simple a thing, so that Ye Feng did not have any entanglement, also did not have any caution, he directly broke out his strongest offensive.


    Although Ye Feng controls the flying sword, the strongest attack power that he can burst out can''t be compared with the ancient war elephants he summoned, but it''s more than enough to deal with these monsters.


    These monsters did not expect how terrible Ye Feng''s strength would be, and even said that they would not think about one thing at all. What they had to do was to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    Ye Feng''s strength is far above these monsters, so the idea of these monsters is too ridiculous in Ye Feng''s view, although they can gain advantages in many battles of the same level with their fighting instinct.


    But in the face of people whose strength is much stronger than them, it is a kind of instinct to die completely. With Ye Feng''s strength, he doesn''t pay attention to these monsters at all, and he doesn''t care about them at all.Ye Feng is very indifferent to look at these monsters, at the same time, the sword toward these monsters keep chopping in the past, those monsters did not expect to face the danger, continue to rush towards Ye Feng.


    The first monster Ye Feng killed was the one who rushed to the front. This time, the monster should be the leader of these monsters. His body is bigger than other monsters, and his strength is stronger. But under Ye Feng''s sword, he was killed in a flash.


    These monsters in the face of Ye Feng, there is no resistance, not to mention want to kill Ye Feng, Ye Feng did not put these monsters in the eye, Ye Feng after the first monster, at the same time quickly kill up, other monsters.


    There was a lot of blood and flesh in the sky. Those monsters didn''t have any resistance ability at all. They were killed by Ye Feng in an instant, and Ye Feng just used a moment''s Kung Fu before.


    Ye Feng didn''t put these monsters in his eyes. This is the strength of monsters. It''s too weak. In just a moment, Ye Feng has killed all these monsters. The only thing left is dozens of monsters.


    Although the energy contained in these monster crystals is not too much, it can not be said that they are very little. At least they can support a warrior to practice for a period of time. They are good monster crystals.


    But for Ye Feng, it''s better than nothing. After all, the monster crystals Ye Feng has now are all those possessed by some very powerful monsters. Of course, they don''t look up to the monster crystals contained in these monsters.

 Chapter 966

    So Ye Feng didn''t put these monster crystals into the Tianxing tower at all, because he knew very well that these monster crystals didn''t need to be put into the Tianxing tower at all, even if they were put in, they didn''t have much use.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to put all these monster crystals into the Yaowang ring. He doesn''t care about these monster crystals at all. After storing all these monster crystals, he quickly continues to fly forward.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill other monsters, because that may expose his whereabouts. This is something Ye Feng doesn''t want to see. So at the moment, Ye Feng flies fast, and at the same time conceals his body.


    After using the art of invisibility, Ye Feng has the mysterious power to hide his own strength, so no one will notice his existence in the vast sky, which is also the reason why Ye Feng dares to fly in the sky.


    As time went by, Ye Feng flew in front for about half an hour, and saw a city in front of him. However, this city looked much smaller than the previous one, and it didn''t have those towering walls and reflective metallic luster.


    After seeing this city, Ye Feng was not too surprised. Instead, he calmed down and observed it carefully, because ye Feng was very clear in his heart that this city didn''t look as big as the previous one.


    That is to say, the strength of the warriors in this city is probably not as strong as that in the previous city, but it also needs to be carefully observed. Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight a battle without preparation.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this planet is marked as a very dangerous planet. If he rashly enters this city, he is likely to encounter a very powerful warrior. In that case, it will be a very unfavorable thing for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng knows in his heart that, in terms of his current strength, in the eyes of many warriors, he is just a role that is not worth mentioning. It is impossible to cause any threat to those warriors.


    But for Ye Feng, those warriors are very powerful, and even he has no way to fight against them. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    He will not take any risks. After all, the universe ball in Tianxing tower has not recovered. Even if he wants to leave here, it is absolutely impossible, so he must be careful to deal with everything.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly lowered his height, covered his eyes with mysterious power at the same time, and looked at the city in front of him.


    It''s impossible for Ye Feng to observe the situation in the city several miles away. Even if the martial arts are very powerful, Ye Feng can''t observe it very accurately.


    You can only feel the breath of all the martial arts. This breath is very terrible. Ye Feng can''t tell whether it is a martial arts or how many martial arts. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can only use the mysterious power to cover his eyes, and then look forward to the front. In this case, Ye Feng can distinguish the strength of the warriors in the city in front of him.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng looked forward without any hesitation. At this moment, Ye Feng was surprised, because he didn''t capture the warriors in the front of the city, and the number was still very large.


    However, the strength of those martial artists is uneven. There is a very strong presence. For Ye Feng, such martial artists dare not provoke at all. He can feel that those powerful martial artists can hurt himself seriously with a single blow.


    It''s just that the number of these warriors is very small, and there are only a dozen of them, which can''t be compared with the previous city. This is something Ye Feng is more relieved about.


    But Ye Feng can also see that there are many other warriors in this city, but their strength is very low, and even there is no way to compare with Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and he also sees this.


    Most of the martial arts'' strength is hovering around the building base. Some of them are small, and even some of them are full. Moreover, the strength of their breath is completely different. It''s like a hodgepodge. There are all kinds of martial arts.


    This is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. After all, what he observed in the previous city was a lot of warriors. Each of them was very powerful, and the regularity of their strength was also very neat. It can be said that they were all very powerful warriors.But in this city, it seems to be the opposite, just like the appearance of this city, it looks uneven, it doesn''t look like a whole, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    But Ye Feng was quick to react. He had a guess in his heart. After all, in the vast world, not only the disciples of the sect can practice the Dharma, but also many free practice.


    However, the biggest characteristic of those casual practitioners is that their strength is very uneven, which is very different from that of the disciples in the sect. This is a very significant point, which is also very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    So when he thought about this, he could not help but come up with the idea that maybe the city in front of him was a gathering place for scattered cultivation. Because there were too many scattered cultivation, it formed a city.


    After all, there are a large number of monsters on this planet. After these monsters are killed, they can get some monsters'' crystal. This is a good place to earn a lot of material for some poor practitioners.


    So it''s very normal that there are a lot of scattered practices here. After all, Ye Feng can imagine that the dozen martial arts practitioners he met before didn''t look like disciples of the sect. After all, they all used different skills, which confirms Ye Feng''s idea.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the aborigines of this planet are the most powerful people on the surrounding planets. They can reach such a level on this planet.

 Chapter 967

    That is to say, there must be many treasures on this planet, as well as natural resources and local treasures. Therefore, the sanxiu came to this planet to kill demons and beasts, and to search for natural resources and local treasures.


    This is what Ye Feng wanted to understand in an instant. It is precisely because he has enough interests that he will let those scattered practitioners come to this planet. This is also a very normal thing.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to this point, but when he knew it, he let it go. He knew that if these people were all casual practitioners, then they would have no strict rules.


    This will be very good news for ye feng''er, because in this case, Ye Feng can directly enter the city. After all, for casual repair, he will not audit everyone''s identity.


    This is different from the sect disciples. Each sect has a very strict sect. It is basically impossible to enter the city established by the sect. After all, everyone who enters the city is a sect disciple and has to go through strict inspection.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He also knows how to do it now. Ye Feng certainly can''t do it directly to those warriors now. What he wants to do now is to sneak into this city.


    At least Ye Feng now wants to go in and see what''s going on in this city, and he also needs to know about the planet and what''s going on in these cities.


    After all, it is impossible for Ye Feng to know about what happened on this planet just from the mouth of the aborigines. After all, the Aborigines have been hiding underground for a long time, and they can''t know too many other things.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, and quickly flies towards that city. Now he is very clear in his heart. If this is the city built by sanxiu, he can''t do anything to him.


    It''s impossible to ask them to examine the identity of each warrior one by one. Therefore, after going to that city, Ye Feng can also say that he is a warrior.


    This is a very normal thing, Ye Feng is ready to do so, so he quickly flew to the city, but a moment''s effort has come to the gate of the city.


    As like as two peas came to the gate, Ye Feng saw two armoured men at the door. The two armour was exactly the same. It seemed that they belonged to the guardians of the city built by the scattered repair school.


    Although there is no relationship between them, or even no power will be established. After all, they are all just some of them, but there are still some necessary things, just like these guards now.


    At least, there are still some strong and prestigious groups in the group. It is very simple for such a group to build a small organization in a gathering place.


    In this way, it can also give some sense of security to the casual repair. After all, the strength of the umbrella repair is very different. If there is no such organization protection, the weak casual repair may be killed by other casual repair on the spot.


    You know, there''s no morality between Shanxiu, and they don''t have strict rules. They don''t care about these things at all. At this time, a decent organization is very important.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. He also knows that such an organization has many advantages in his heart. Therefore, he doesn''t care too much about it. It''s possible for every hill gathering place to happen.


    Of course, after Ye Feng thought of this, he walked towards the gate. The two guards took a look at Ye Feng, but they didn''t say anything and didn''t care about Ye Feng walking towards the gate.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng also understood that this place should be a gathering place for scattered cultivation. The two guards at the gate would not check any orders at all. They would not come and leave as soon as they wanted. After all, this is not a sect and there is no secret.


    It''s just like a fair with a large number of people. There are all kinds of people in it, and all kinds of people can come. This is a characteristic of the sanxiu gathering place, so more sanxiu come to this place.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He knew that this was a gathering place for scattered cultivation. He was completely relieved and continued to walk inside. After walking into the gate, Ye Feng saw a very long street with all kinds of shops from beginning to end.There are a lot of things in these shops, as well as a lot of casual repairs. Standing in the shops, they sell their own things. These shops are large and small. Many small shops can only be entered by one person, and the items that can be placed are very limited. However, there are walls inside, and many items can be displayed.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng also understood that this should be a place to sell his own treasures, which is more in line with the style of casual practitioners. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    For example, there are many shops that only one person can enter. They should be the stalls rented by the monks to sell their own goods.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He knows that this kind of thing is very normal. After all, if there is no reasonable management in a scattered repair gathering place, it is estimated that it will soon become a mess, and no scattered repair will continue to come here.


    In this case, there should be a casual repair organization to manage all these things. As an organization, it will pay a lot of labor to manage these things. However, the cost of renting shops and stalls will help them to reduce this burden.


    Even the cost of renting shops in these workshops is likely to make the workshops in this organization earn a sum of money, or accumulate some treasures. In this way, the workshops can also operate normally.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this, because he knew that he didn''t need to care about these things now. He had more important things to do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly walked forward. At this time, he also saw many warriors in uniform armor patrolling the street.

 Chapter 968

    These armed men in uniform armor should be members of that group. They should be responsible for the public security management of the streets.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that if an organization does not have the ability to manage the gathering place well, then there is no way to ensure its own safety when it comes to the gathering place. In this case, the gathering place is not a complete gathering place.


    Even said that there will not be too many casual repair to come here, because in this case, those casual repair simply can not guarantee their own safety, in this case, that kind of casual repair encountered this kind of thing, it will be very dangerous, they will not be stupid enough to come to this place.


    So it''s very normal for someone to patrol the streets and maintain the management of law and order. After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head. It seems that the power of this organization is also very good.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this, because he didn''t pay attention to these patrolling warriors at all, because most of them were made up of those who built a perfect base.


    Ye Feng''s previous encounter with more than a dozen fighters who built a perfect foundation was not very strong in strength. In the case of one-to-one, Ye Feng was fully confident that he could defeat these fighters who built a perfect foundation. That''s why he didn''t pay attention to these things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about other things. He continued to walk forward, because now he wanted to find out what kind of situation this gathering place was.


    This is what Ye Feng has to figure out now. Other things can be put down for the time being. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He knows how to do it.


    In this way, Ye Feng continued to walk towards the front. After walking a few hundred meters, Ye Feng saw a very well decorated restaurant. The surrounding shops or restaurants were not bigger than this restaurant.


    It can be seen that this should be a very good restaurant on the ground of the whole drama. The martial arts who can eat here should also be some powerful martial arts. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Because ye Feng can see that the strength of those who enter this restaurant is not lower than that of those who build a complete base. Generally, those who build a complete base or above, or who build a complete base, can enter it.


    As for the other warriors, they didn''t even get close to each other, which surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t know why the warriors were like this, but it also showed that this restaurant should be a high-end restaurant.


    For a restaurant like this, the people who can eat in it must also have some information about the whole base. They must know more about the gathering place, and have more information than the weaker fighters.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng has made up his mind to enter this restaurant. After all, no matter where he is, people in the restaurant can always know more information. After all, people who can go to the restaurant for consumption must like to make friends.


    As long as there are more friends, they will know more information. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He has obtained some very useful information in various restaurants before.


    This is the gathering place of the monks. There are no rules and regulations. Unlike the disciples of those sects, they have strict rules. So they will tell a lot of secrets in the restaurant. This information is very useful for Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked into the restaurant without any hesitation. After entering the Jiulong clock, Ye Feng calmly found a seat to sit down. Of course, no one would stop him.


    Because in the whole gathering place of sanxiu, it doesn''t depend on your identity or your accomplishments. The only thing most people can recognize is a lot of money, or all kinds of treasures, which is what they want most.


    After all, the casual practitioners are a very poor group, and the cultivation resources are also very scarce, or very scarce. It is a dream for them to have a lot of resources. They will not care about your cultivation or identity. As long as they have money, they can enjoy everything.


    This is similar to the free market. The whole gathering place is a very large market, in which you can buy anything you want. Of course, the premise is that you must have the equivalent exchange goods, which is possible.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to which seat he is sitting on, because there is no fluctuation in his cultivation. To treat this differently, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. This is a very good thing.After sitting down, a shopkeeper came to give Ye Feng a menu, indicating that Ye Feng could order. At this time, Ye Feng also looked at the dishes on the menu, but he was stunned, because he didn''t expect that the whole menu was very expensive.


    Ye Feng himself has some experience, but after he has seen the name of the dishes clearly on the menu, he can''t help but have a little meal, because most of these delicious dishes are made of various treasures, which are very different from ordinary dishes.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know much about this aspect, he is also very clear that many dishes with Zhenqi castle as raw material are not only delicious dishes, but also magical medicines that can enhance the strength and speed of martial arts cultivation.


    Ye Feng had known about this before he came here. Even some chefs made delicious food. After eating Tiancai Dibao, its efficacy was even stronger than some pills. It can be said that it was an alternative alchemist.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this. He fully understands why there are few martial arts people with low accomplishments entering this tavern. After all, the dishes in this tavern are made of natural materials and local treasures, and ordinary martial arts people don''t have the ability to consume.


    It can be said that those who have not reached the goal of building a perfect foundation simply have no ability to obtain a large number of demon and beast crystals, or natural materials and treasures. In this case, there is basically no money to spend in such places, and it is quite normal that they can not get in.

 Chapter 969

    Although Ye Feng doesn''t have any natural resources and local treasures, he can see that the dishes on the menu are all marked with prices, and the prices behind the dishes are all marked with monster crystals, that is to say, monster crystals here belong to the category of currency.


    For this, Ye Feng is not too surprised. After all, as a thing that can directly enhance the strength of the warrior, monster crystal is regarded as hard currency, which is also a very normal thing.


    You know, Ye Feng observed the shops selling things around, and rarely saw any pills for sale. That is to say, there are not many alchemists on this planet, which is very consistent with what Ye Feng knows.


    After all, in the Shura battlefield, Ye Feng has clearly understood that Alchemist is a very rare profession in the whole world, and there will be a large number of alchemists.


    Moreover, alchemists need to spend a lot of energy and raw materials to make pills. In addition, it is very difficult for alchemists to improve their own strength or skills. It is also very difficult for a alchemist to improve the quality of his own alchemy.


    Maybe some lower level alchemists are not too few, but the more they go up, the less they will be, because alchemists themselves can''t concentrate on cultivation, so they can''t compare with ordinary martial arts in all aspects, so generally few people choose to alchemy and study it.


    As a result, the number of alchemists is relatively rare, and it is very difficult to improve their alchemy skills, which leads to the scarcity of high-level alchemists.


    In this process, the number of alchemists will be less and less, especially in places with relatively high accomplishments. On such a planet, the number of alchemists will be more and more rare, and the circulation of pills will be more and more rare.


    After all, these people are all free practitioners. They have no way to bring in pills from the outside, because they come here to get a lot of wealth for their own cultivation. So they don''t have much money when they are outside, and they come here to make money.


    They can''t afford to buy pills outside. Even if they occasionally receive some high-grade pills inside, most of them will use them instead of selling them. After all, what they lack most is cultivation resources.


    This is very different from those sect disciples. They can get a lot of pills directly from their addresses. Generally, there are many alchemists in the sect. Most of the pills made by those alchemists are for the disciples of the sect.


    In this case, basically not many people will reveal the pills. The pills of those disciples are enough for their own use, and there is no way to flow out of the sect. This is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    It''s because of various reasons that the amount of pills on the whole planet is very rare, which is not surprising. Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear.


    He didn''t care about it. He just ordered a few dishes quickly. The prices of these dishes were very expensive. After inquiring about them, Ye Feng also came to know about the price of each level of monster crystal, that is, the amount of material that can be exchanged.


    Fortunately, the flying monsters Ye Feng killed before were put in the Yaowang ring. They were not refined directly. At this time, they can also be used as currency. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After measuring the approximate value, Ye Feng took out a few pieces of monster crystals. After all, the strength of those flying monsters is not too strong, and the value of the monster crystals is not too high. The value of these pieces of monster crystals should be equal to this meal.


    After the bartender over there got the monster crystal, he used an instrument to reduce it. After a short calculation, it was proved that the bartender handed several pieces to Ye Feng. The other monster crystals seemed to make up for the overflow value of the liquid sealed monster crystal.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. It seems that on this planet, monster crystals have become hard currency, and even the special instruments for scanning and determining the value of monster crystals have been made.


    However, it''s not too surprising. After all, as a hard currency, the value of monster crystal is high and low. It''s very convenient to have such an instrument to calculate the value of monster crystal accurately.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. Instead, he sat there quietly, waiting for the famous shop''s second child to quickly deliver the delicacies they had made. Now Ye Feng has nothing else to do.


    After sitting there and waiting for a moment, the waiter brought up the delicacies in his shop. Some of the delicacies were made of all kinds of natural materials and local treasures, which looked very attractive. Only one was made of ordinary food materials, which could be regarded as a seasoning.After all, if you eat too much of Tiancai Dibao''s food, you will get tired of it. You must eat something light to adjust your appetite. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He also knows that it will make the restaurant''s business more prosperous. After all, it is the most important thing to take good care of the diners'' appetite.


    Although most of the guests here are warriors, and most of the items they want to use are delicacies made of these treasures, the more important point is taste, although the focus of these guests is on those treasures that enhance their strength.


    But in the final analysis, as a restaurant, there is no good taste. No matter how precious it is, it means that the guests are allowed to eat it instead of the taste of their restaurant. Those guests can eat it in another restaurant at any time.


    So this restaurant is doing very well. They use the same natural materials and local treasures, but also take into account the very good taste, so that these martial arts people forget to return, so that they can strive for more profits.


    Ye Feng knew this very well. He didn''t care too much about it. Then he started. In a short time, he finished all the delicious food on the table and poured a cup of drink, which was similar to spirit tea. He tasted it carefully.


    This drink is more powerful than the spirit tea made by Ye Feng himself, because most of the spirit tea made by Ye Feng is ordinary tea, which is soaked in the spirit liquid.

 Chapter 970

    In this case, it is the aura brought by the day after tomorrow, and the aura sent out is basically in the spirit liquid, which is a very certain thing.


    It''s nothing special, but I don''t know what kind of fruit this drink is made of. It smells like a strong aura. After drinking it, it makes Ye Feng feel more abundant.


    This kind of thing can enhance Ye Feng''s true Qi, and also can make Ye Feng refine all this true Qi into golden true Qi. This makes Ye Feng nod his head. After all, if he drinks Lingcha now, it basically has no effect, which is much better than Lingcha.


    Just as Ye Feng was tasting the drink, the conversation of several warriors on the table next to him attracted Ye Feng''s attention. Those warriors seemed to be very strong, and even some of them had broken through the realm of building the foundation and stepped into the realm of golden elixir.


    This kind of strength is what Ye Feng does not dare to provoke, because he knows very well in his heart that although the martial arts who build the base environment look very good, Ye Feng still has the ability to defeat these martial arts who build the base environment, but the strength of the martial arts in Jindan environment is basically much stronger than that of the martial arts who build the base environment.


    This is because the warrior in the golden elixir realm has already formed the nature of golden elixir Qi in his body, which is totally different from those ordinary Qi. The level of improvement and magnificence are even stronger than Ye Feng''s golden Qi.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. He doesn''t care too much about it. After all, he has nothing to do with these people, and he won''t provoke them. He just sits aside and carefully listens to the conversation of these people.


    That''s it. Ye Fengzi listened carefully to their conversation. After listening for a long time, Ye Feng understood that these people mentioned some things, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had never heard of these things. At the beginning, they exchanged their experience of cultivation with each other. Then they began to talk about some secrets about the neighborhood, including the discovery of a passage leading to the underground in a cave hundreds of kilometers away. The end of the passage was a place like a border.


    It is said that there are many sects, or sanxiu, to which the disciples and sanxiu have signed an agreement after they arrive at that place. They will not fight each other, saying that they want to go into the cave together to find out.


    But after all of them entered, no one came out again, which surprised all of them. That''s why they talked about it at the wine table.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard what these people were talking about, because he didn''t think that what these people were communicating with was so mysterious, which made Ye Feng a little strange. After all, he had never heard of such a thing, if these people hadn''t disclosed this secret during the communication, Ye Feng can''t find such a cave within hundreds of kilometers.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng is ready to move. After all, the purpose of his coming here is to find some powerful monsters, to improve his actual combat experience, or to improve his strength. Both are what Ye Feng needs.


    Now suddenly there is a cave where many disciples and sanxiu can''t get out, which arouses Ye Feng''s curiosity. After all, he has always been a person who likes to understand the unknown.


    Now that he knows such a place, Ye Feng will not miss it, because he knows very well that those casual practitioners and disciples will have some scruples when they see someone go in and can''t get out, but he has no such scruples at all.


    Because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the Star Tower he owns now allows him to leave a certain place at will. If someone seals in that cave, or forms a boundary, or forms such a special zone between heaven and earth.


    For Ye Feng, there is no difficulty. He can directly use the transmission ability to leave that place. Ye Feng has tried in many places before. Even if there are all kinds of seals, it is impossible to stop Ye Feng from leaving. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation.


    If others dare not go in, Ye Feng is totally interested. He knows his strength and treasure very well in his heart. For this, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart, and he also knows how to do it.


    Now that he has known such a thing, Ye Feng will definitely not let it go. He will definitely go to one of them to find out. This is beyond doubt, and Ye Feng will never let it go.After all, it is like such a mysterious place, and the things contained in it must be very surprising. It even makes Ye Feng very clear that this place absolutely has some secret.


    It may even be some precious things, or even more precious than them. Otherwise, no one will be bored and seal the whole cave. This is totally unreasonable, and only in order to protect something can such a thing happen.


    Even if it is such a unique area naturally formed between the heaven and the earth, there must be something enough for the heaven and the earth to form a special protection.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so after he thought of it, he made up his mind to go and find out. The secret in it is likely to be a very big secret. Others dare not go in, but he dares to go in.


    For this point, Ye Feng has no hesitation. After listening to these people''s chat, he quickly stands up. Anyway, he has settled the bill, so he directly leaves the restaurant and comes to the street of the gathering place.


    At the moment, there are still people coming and going in the gathering place, and those martial arts people are walking in and out in a hurry. Some of them are selling their own natural materials and treasures, and some of them are buying some natural materials and treasures for their own cultivation. These are very common things.


    Ye Feng has nothing to care about these things, and he has completely understood what kind of place this place is, which is a gathering place for scattered cultivation. As for other secrets, Ye Feng doesn''t know.

 Chapter 971

    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t have any ability to understand these secrets now, because the gathering place of the whole hill is a very terrible place. Although there are a lot of scattered repairs, the strength of the leader of the scattered repair organization must be very terrible.


    This kind of strength of the warrior, now Ye Feng is absolutely unable to fight, so at the moment Ye Feng heart very clear what he should do, should not do something.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng left the restaurant very indifferent and quickly walked towards the outside of the gathering place. But in a moment, Ye Feng had already left the gathering place.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he wants to know all the secrets of the whole gathering place, or to know the secrets of other cities, he needs very strong strength. Now Ye Feng has not reached the level of strength at all, so he doesn''t care about it at all. In fact, he is very clear in his heart, We can do it later.


    When he thought of this, Ye Feng had already left the gathering place. He quickly flew forward according to the direction of the warriors. Now it''s not a waste of time. Only when he quickly got to the outside of that cave can Ye Feng understand something about that cave.


    Ye Feng flew very fast, but he didn''t encounter any monsters along the way. After all, Ye Feng knew very well that the location of the cave, within a few hundred kilometers, had been cleaned up by the warriors.


    After all, such a mysterious cave, the warrior, can''t make any accident in this cave. Ye Feng is very clear about this, so he doesn''t care that all the monsters around are cleaned up.


    After flying for a period of time, Ye Feng had already arrived near the cave. At this time, Ye Feng also found that there were many tents around the cave, which should be the disciples of various sects, or a temporary residence built by the sanxiu.


    Although the warriors are full of energy and don''t have to rest for several days and nights, they must keep their best state in the face of such a dangerous place. Only in this way can they complete some things safely. This is a very normal thing.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. He walked quickly towards the cave, but in a moment, he came to the cave. There were many warriors guarding the cave.


    It can be seen that many of these warriors are dressed in uniform clothes. Of course, there are several warriors whose clothes are not uniform. In this way, it can be seen that the disciples of these sects and sanxiu have a certain say in the ownership of this cave.


    It should be those sects who are guarding the cave together with those sanxiu, which makes Ye Feng nod in his heart. He knows very well that this is the right thing.


    If only those sects control the whole cave, even if he wants to enter the cave, it is totally impossible. After all, no one will let a person who has nothing to do with them enter the cave.


    In this case, Ye Feng only needs to enter into the camp of sanxiu, find a way to get the consent of sanxiu, and let himself enter the cave. Ye Feng doesn''t need to consider other things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly walked towards the gathering place where the monks gathered. There was a circle of wooden walls built in the gathering place, which was similar to the harness standing on the ground.


    There are many sharp barbs on the ground. This kind of wall should not be used to defend monsters, but to defend ordinary beasts. After all, although these warriors are very strong and won''t be hurt by beasts, they don''t want their tents destroyed by beasts.


    You know, on this planet, there are not only those monsters, but also a large number of beasts on the ground. Those beasts are similar to the common animals in China, but they are more aggressive and larger.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing here, but he didn''t say anything. He walked towards the gathering place, and the two casual repairmen at the door stopped Ye Feng after looking at Ye Feng.


    For this, Ye Feng is not surprised. After all, he has never been here. These monks don''t know him at all, and of course they won''t let him in. Although there are not so many rules in the gathering place of monks, under the temptation of such natural resources and land treasures, some simple rules will still be established.


    At least, under normal circumstances, those who don''t know each other will not be allowed to enter the camp. After all, they can only get a lot of benefits by gathering together. They are certainly not willing to let others get in."Stop, what do you do?" One of them stood up and said directly to Ye Feng. The expression on his face was also high, as if he didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes at all.


    This scene is seen in Ye Feng''s eyes, which also makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the two San Xiu were so arrogant. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these two sanxiu are not important figures in the sanxiu camp. After all, the sanxiu with higher accomplishments, that is, the really powerful sanxiu will never stand guard here.


    "I''m here for this treasure hunt." Ye Feng said directly to the two sanxiu, he didn''t put these two guys in his eyes. After all, Ye Feng didn''t care about these two people at all.


    Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the strength of these two casual practitioners at all. Even if ye Feng wants to kill these two guys in an instant, it''s a very simple thing. After all, the strength of these two guys is just to build a perfect foundation.


    If more than a dozen successful fighters work together on Ye Feng, Ye Feng is likely to be defeated, but if there are only two people, Ye Feng is still very confident that he can kill them.


    "Hum, you can''t even see the fluctuation of real Qi. How did you come to this planet? Don''t worry about why people can enter the cave. You''d better leave as soon as you can."


    One of them, sanxiu, yelled at Ye Feng. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. After all, in their opinion, Ye Feng is a guy who has no strength at all and doesn''t need to care about it at all.

 Chapter 972

    In fact, this sanxiu was very clear in his heart, who could come to this place and who could not. This sanxiu was very clear in his heart, so he said such words.


    But Ye Feng stood there and looked at this guy with a cool face. There was a light look in his eyes. He didn''t put this guy in his eyes, because he knew very well in his heart that this guy didn''t deserve his attention.


    Now Ye Feng is not worried at all, because before he came here, he had learned from the mouths of the martial artists who had discussed earlier that the sanxiu camp could enter if he wanted to.


    Although it is more strict than the management of the gathering place, it is possible to enter it as a casual cultivation, and now no one dares to enter the cave. The people in the camp of casual cultivation are worried that no one will enter. It''s time for lack of people.


    That is to say, when Ye Feng comes here, he can basically get in. Now the main reason why he can''t get in is that the two guards at the door have some bad eyes. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these two people at all, because he knew what he should do now. It''s meaningless to waste time with these two guys, so Ye Feng won''t care about it at all.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going in now!" Ye Feng directly said to the two guards that he didn''t want to waste time here now, so he would say so.


    With these words, the two guards'' expressions suddenly changed, because they didn''t look up to Ye Feng. Now they found that Ye Feng dared to shout at them, which made them unable to bear it.


    "Stop, do you think anyone can get in here? Boy, don''t you know how much weight you have? One step further, or I''ll cut you off. "


    One of them said directly to Ye Feng, with a trace of anger in his words. It can be seen that he is very angry at Ye Feng''s attitude.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary warriors, Ye Feng''s strength is just an ordinary guy. After all, Ye Feng''s real Qi fluctuation is basically equal to No. in the eyes of many people, Ye Feng is just an ordinary man.


    However, the two monks were very clear that ordinary people would not come to this planet, so they were very clear that Ye Feng really had some strength, but it should be the strength of Ye Feng hidden by some treasure.


    Even so, they also think that Ye Feng''s strength must be very low. Only in this way can they hide their eyes and divine sense. If they are big masters, no matter how much they hide their strength, the fluctuation of their true Qi will make them panic.


    For this, the two sanxiu are very clear in their hearts, so they dare to look down on Ye Feng. They don''t care what Ye Feng thinks, they just do what they think.


    Ye Feng of course did not pay attention to these two people, because he was very clear in his heart, even if the strength of these two people no matter how strong, then it is not his opponent, so Ye Feng did not put these two people in his eyes.


    But at the moment, these two people not only stopped themselves, but also spoke rudely to themselves, which is absolutely not allowed, so Ye Feng didn''t mean to let them go.


    At the moment, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at these two people. There was a faint lethality in his eyes. He knew what he should do now and what he should do.


    "I''ll give you two seconds now. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it." Ye Feng said directly to these two people that he doesn''t want to waste time with them now. He has more important things to do.


    In fact, Ye Feng won''t do it at will. After all, it''s on other people''s territory. If he does it at will, it will probably attract many people''s attention, which Ye Feng doesn''t want to see.


    But these two people''s practice is too angry, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now even if he is a hand, he can quickly leave here, because he can feel, in this camp, there is no previously felt those who are particularly powerful warrior.


    The most powerful warriors should be those in the golden elixir realm. There are no warriors above the golden elixir realm. If the warriors in the golden elixir realm are incomparable to Ye Feng, then the warriors above the golden elixir realm are the ones Ye Feng absolutely dares not to provoke.


    Although Ye Feng can''t beat the warrior in the golden elixir realm, he has full confidence that he can leave here quickly to ensure that he won''t be caught by the warrior in the golden elixir realm, because although Ye Feng can''t leave this planet now, he has already made it clear that he can move instantly, but the scope is limited to this planet.That is to say, if ye Feng really gets these two people on his mobile phone, and the people in the loose repair camp come out to find Ye Feng''s trouble, Ye Feng can also use the instant mobile function to leave here directly. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is precisely because of this that Ye Feng dares to clamor with these two people.


    But just after Ye Feng said this sentence, the two people''s expressions changed instantly, and they were very angry. After all, a guy whose strength and cultivation were far inferior to himself dared to shout at himself, which was absolutely not allowed to happen.


    The two sanxiu took a step forward, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in their eyes. It can be seen that they have already wanted to fight Ye Feng. Even Ye Feng has seen this, which is beyond doubt.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, but he doesn''t care at all, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. No matter how strong these two people are, Ye Feng is sure to defeat them. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but Ye Feng doesn''t say it at all.


    At the moment, a faint look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He didn''t put these two people in his heart, and he knew very well in his heart how to deal with these two people. After all, his strength is much stronger than these two people.


    Just when Ye Feng and the two sanxiu were incompatible, a man came to the sanxiu line-up. Behind him, there were many warriors. Their expressions were very low, and they seemed to be flattering the warrior.

 Chapter 973

    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help looking at the warrior. At a glance, Ye Feng is slightly surprised, because the warrior''s strength is very strong, at least in Jindan realm.


    It''s just that Ye Feng can''t see what realm he is in Jindan realm. After all, his strength is too weak. Although he doesn''t have any pressure to deal with the warriors who build the base realm, Ye Feng still can''t compete with the warriors in Jindan realm.


    Just when Ye Feng saw this, the warrior also noticed what happened at the door. He couldn''t help coming here. When he came, the two sanxiu seemed to have felt something, and turned to look at the warrior.


    After seeing the warrior, the expressions of the two monks changed instantly, and their expressions became very respectful. It can be seen that the identity of the warrior was so high that the two fighters did not dare to make mistakes.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, because he was very clear that these two people and the warrior had nothing to do with him. What he had to do now was to enter the sanxiu camp, and then try to get into the cave.


    Because ye Feng has no other purpose at all now. The purpose he came here is to enter the cave and go to the mysterious border. He can put down other things first. As for these two people, Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to them at all.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, the warrior had already come over. His expression was very indifferent. People could not see what he was thinking. However, Ye Feng could feel a very strong breath from him.


    "What are you doing? What''s going on here? " After the warrior came over, he asked the two sanxiu directly. His words were so indifferent that people couldn''t hear what he meant.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two monks changed slightly. They knew exactly who they needed to face. This was a great figure in the gathering place of the monks and also a powerful general of the organization.


    In the face of such a powerful and high status existence, the two sanxiu did not dare to argue with him, and did not dare to offend him. So they quickly looked at the sanxiu.


    "My Lord, we are here to guard the door. As a result, a guy came and insisted on breaking in. We didn''t let him break in, but he had to do it."


    One of them said directly to the warrior, but what he said was not true at all. It can be seen that this sanxiu was very angry with Ye Feng, so he said that he wanted to frame Ye Feng.


    But for all this, Ye Feng didn''t care, he didn''t put all this in his eyes, and he didn''t put this loose repair in his eyes. Even if he framed himself, Ye Feng was indifferent.


    At this moment, after hearing the words of sanxiu, the warrior could not help but slightly frown and look at Ye Feng. It seems that the warrior is also quite dissatisfied with this matter.


    "Who are you? Why rush into our camp? Tell me what you mean. If you can''t, I''ll have to let you go


    The warrior said to Ye Feng directly, his words are very indifferent, there is no, because his strength is very strong, and look down on Ye Feng, it looks very good.


    Although this warrior seems to be very strong, he is not indifferent to the affairs. There is no place to be superior in the prosperous times. This makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    But Ye Feng also quickly reaction, he didn''t care about all this, because he didn''t put these things in mind, but now he also know that he can''t be too arrogant.


    After all, what he is facing now is a very powerful warrior. The strength of this warrior is still very terrible. With Ye Feng''s current strength, there is no way to fight against such a powerful warrior.


    So Ye Feng nodded after thinking of this, but he was not too excited, because he was very clear in his heart that what he wanted to do was just to enter the casual repair team, and he didn''t need to consider other things at all.


    "I came here mainly to enter the sanxiu camp, because I also came from the sanxiu gathering place. It was because I heard the things here that I came here. But after I came here, these two people didn''t let me in."


    Ye Feng said to the warrior straightforwardly that he didn''t want to waste too much time, so he said that he had told the whole thing, without any embellishment, but had told all the truth of the matter, and there was no need to say anything else.As soon as the words came out, the warrior could not help but be stunned. Others did not know, but he was very clear in his heart that there was a lot of danger in that cave. Now they were worried that no one would go in.


    Therefore, Every warrior who wants to enter the cave is in great need in the sanxiu camp. But now there is such a warrior, but these two people don''t let him in, which makes the warrior feel angry.


    You know, the danger in the cave is well known to all. Now no one wants to go in. It''s very rare to have a warrior who is willing to go in. Now some people take the initiative to ask to go in. They must be very welcome.


    Although they are not a whole or a sect, they still have a certain collective consciousness when they can gather together. You should know that there are always candidates for the sect disciples to enter the cave, and then they are practicing, but no one dares to enter. Isn''t that a big joke.


    Now there is still a lack of a candidate in the sanxiu camp to enter the cave, but no one dares to enter it any more. If the second group of people who enter the cave do not gather, they will lose face.


    For this point, the warrior is very anxious. After all, as a very strong warrior, he is also a leader in the casual repair team. He must worry about this.


    But now there was such a situation, which made him very angry. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face for the two sanxiu. After all, he was very clear in his heart. What should he do now?

 Chapter 974

    "You two don''t have to talk. San Xiuben is a family. If we don''t unite, how can we fight against those sect disciples? Come on, you can come in with me and ignore these two people."


    The warrior took a cold look at the two sanxiu, then said directly, of course, he just scolded them, and had no other meaning.


    Because in the eyes of this warrior, Ye Feng can only be regarded as an outsider, and these two sanxiu are the people in their sanxiu organization. They should be regarded as their subordinates, so he will not be angry with these two sanxiu.


    However, there are still some necessary reprimands. After all, the two sanxiu did not carry out the orders he gave, which made him angry. But other punishments certainly did not exist. After all, it is not easy for sanxiu organizations to get together.


    Generally speaking, every member of the group is very precious. They will not attack these two monks. Of course, in the eyes of this warrior, Ye Feng, no matter how high or low his accomplishments are, can only be regarded as a guy who rushes into the cave.


    After all, the martial arts who didn''t reach the golden elixir state in the sanxiu organization basically had no status. So he didn''t pay too much attention to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is willing to enter the cave now and fill a vacancy for him, which also makes the martial arts man feel relieved.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things, because he knew very well what he should do and shouldn''t do now. Although this warrior didn''t pay too much attention to him, Ye Feng was also using this warrior to let him into the cave.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He is not the same as other warriors at all. He can leave the cave at any time. At least, Ye Feng is very sure of this, so he is not afraid to enter the cave at all.


    If there is something particularly dangerous, Ye Feng and Heluo master such a backhand, at least the strength of Heluo master is very strong, although Ye Feng can''t see the strength of Heluo master.


    But at least one thing is certain, that is, the strength of elder Heluo is far more than that of the warrior in Jindan realm. This is a very positive thing in Ye Feng''s heart. If there are any dangers, elder Heluo can help Ye Feng through those dangers.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t say anything at all. He just nodded to the other side of the room, and then followed the warrior to the camp. Now he doesn''t want to waste other time.


    Now all Ye Feng wants to do is to get into the cave quickly. In this way, Ye Feng can see what kind of boundary there is in the cave, and possibly get a lot of energy.


    After seeing Ye Feng, the warrior nodded and didn''t say anything. He took Ye Feng and walked into the sanxiu camp. One by one, they walked towards a tent. The others didn''t say anything after seeing this scene, because they couldn''t get in front of the warrior.


    However, these people''s expressions reveal what they think. After all, the fluctuation of Ye Feng''s true Qi has been covered by mysterious forces. In their eyes, Ye Feng is just a weak warrior. There is no big deal at all.


    Even if you can enter the cave, it''s just cannon fodder. It''s entirely for you to seek death. In their opinion, Ye Feng is just an idiot and can''t understand Ye Feng''s idea at all.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what they think, but even if they know, Ye Feng won''t care at all, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart now. Ordinary people won''t understand what he wants to do, otherwise, Ye Feng can''t reach such a level now.


    You know, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong now, but he said that the time for real cultivation is only a few years, but when he reaches the real strength he now has, ordinary martial arts practitioners need to practice for at least several decades.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so he didn''t care about those martial arts, if he is the same as those martial arts, he can''t have such strong power, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    In this way, Ye Feng followed the warrior to a tent, which can be said to be the largest tent in the casual repair team. After Ye Feng went in, he saw many warriors standing in the tent.


    Ye Feng counted carefully, and found that the number of these warriors was about dozens of people, and their accomplishments and strength were also very strong. The lowest level of accomplishments was also the state of building a perfect foundation. Basically, the strength of other warriors was in the state of building a perfect foundation.However, Ye Feng can see that these warriors have the highest strength, that is, they build a perfect foundation, and there are no warriors in the golden elixir realm. This makes Ye Feng a little strange, but Ye Feng didn''t ask.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, in the loose repair lineup, Ye Feng has only seen it so far, just now that a warrior, a warrior in the golden elixir realm, the other warriors have not come out.


    That is to say, when they enter the cave and can''t get out at all, no warrior in the golden elixir realm is willing to take the risk. Whether it''s a sect disciple or a sanxiu camp, as long as they lose a warrior in the golden elixir realm, it''s a bone breaking thing for them.


    Ye Feng knew this very well in his heart, so he didn''t show a surprised expression. He just found a place to stand after entering the tent. He knew that the warrior who had just brought him in had something to say.


    Of course, these words must not be said to himself. Ye Feng knows this well. He doesn''t care about these things at all. He knows very well in his heart what he should do now.


    No matter whether the strength of these warriors is high or low, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. His goal now is to enter the cave. No matter how the warrior arranges, as long as he can let Ye Feng in, other things don''t matter.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng stood there calmly, waiting for the warrior to announce about entering the cave. This is something Ye Feng is more concerned about.


    After a short moment, the warrior stood on the throne, then sat down and began to talk to all the people present. Of course, what he said most was about the things in the cave.

 Chapter 975

    For these things, Ye Feng has nothing to care about. After all, the warriors who entered the cave never came back. So although this warrior is very powerful, he still has little understanding of the situation in the cave.


    But they said something about how to enter the cave. For this, Ye Feng was quite serious. After listening to it, there was nothing to pay attention to. Therefore, Ye Feng knew clearly in his heart what he should do.


    After talking for a long time, the warrior patted the table and motioned everyone to follow him to leave here. As a member who had just joined in, Ye Feng had no idea that the time to enter the cave would come so soon, which made Ye Feng feel lucky.


    Fortunately, I came here directly after hearing those words. If I lost time on the road, or didn''t come here directly, I want to wait until I have the chance to enter the cave again, and I don''t know when it is.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding, and then watched the warrior take all the people out of the tent. After leaving the tent, the warrior took all the people toward the direction of the cave.


    Along the way, all the people in Shangqiu camp looked at Ye Feng and others, with a shocked expression in their eyes, as if they could not understand why these people would like to go to the cave.


    After all, the previous events have been fully revealed. There are very dangerous things in the cave, even to a certain extent, so that the warriors in the golden elixir do not dare to enter it easily.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about the opinions of these warriors at all. He followed them to the cave. When he came to the outside of the cave, the warrior who took the lead stopped.


    At the same time, those martial arts followers, including Ye Feng, also stopped, because they knew very well that the disciples of those sects might be coming, so the martial arts practitioners there had to stop.


    After waiting for a moment, there were five or six groups of people wearing uniform clothes. These people should have been sent by people from all major schools, and the clothes on each school''s address were uniform.


    For this point, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Ye Feng doesn''t know which planets these sects come from, but Ye Feng can be very clear. These sects should belong to the most powerful sects on their planet.


    Otherwise, the disciples and sects of these sects could not have come to this planet. The current situation of this planet should be caused by these people, so Ye Feng has no good impression on these people.


    Just after arriving at the entrance of the cave, when all the people gathered, they pointed to the cave, and the disciples of the sect went into the cave without hesitation.


    See here, Ye Feng can''t help nodding, these sects address, don''t say other things, in obeying the order of this world is never appeared what situation? After all, most of these sects'' addresses are sects. They have been cultivated since they were young. Of course, they will not violate their orders.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this. After all the disciples of those sects entered the cave, the warrior who led the sanxiu pointed to the direction of the cave towards the people behind him.


    At this time, the faces of the assembled sanxiu all showed a look of panic, which made Ye Feng have a positive look, and let Ye Feng not help but have a little meal. He completely understood in his heart that these sanxiu were not willing to enter the cave.


    For this matter, Ye Feng has nothing to say. After all, he doesn''t care about it at all. Other warriors don''t care what they want to do? Because he is very clear in his heart, what he should do now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the cave without any hesitation, because ye Feng knew very well that if he did not take this step now, other warriors would not take this step at all.


    At that time, all the people will only waste time in the same place. This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see. He does not want to waste time on this kind of thing. Now he just wants to go into the cave and find out. This is what Ye Feng is going to do now.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng went straight to the cave without hesitation. It can be said that what he is doing now is the role of a leader, which makes all the casual practitioners feel a little stunned.


    After seeing Ye Feng take the lead to walk towards the cave, those casual practitioners did not have any hesitation. They walked towards the cave together, and no one wanted to fall down.There is a little psychological reason for this, but Ye Feng didn''t care about it, and didn''t want to go deep into the reason, because he is very clear now, what should he do now.


    In this way, under the leadership of Ye Feng, all of them walked towards the cave. This scene also made those disciples feel a little bit upset, because they had some disputes even inside after the last thing happened.


    Many of the disciples are not willing to enter the cave, because they used various means to get those disciples to agree to enter the cave. For this matter, they all know what they have done.


    However, they didn''t expect that there was a warrior who could lead everyone into the cave in the sanxiu camp. This was something they didn''t expect, and they were surprised in their eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. He just led the way to the cave. As for the warriors behind him, whether they can enter or not has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    However, the powerful Jindan Jingwu who led Ye Feng here also showed a surprised expression after seeing this scene.


    After all, in his opinion, Ye Feng did him a big favor by doing so, which made him think highly of Ye Feng. If no one led the scattered monks into the cave, he would lose face and hair this time.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about this matter, and he doesn''t care what these things are. His goal now is to enter the cave. Other things have nothing to do with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 976

    After arriving at the entrance of the cave, Ye Feng can see that many crystal stones for lighting have been placed in the whole cave. These crystal stones are similar to luminous stone, but the brightness is very large.


    So much so that the whole cave is illuminated very bright. After entering the cave, there is a very deep tunnel. If you go down this tunnel, you don''t know where to go. Fortunately, every other distance, there is a crystal stone playing the role of lighting.


    This makes the whole tunnel or passageway look very bright, and it won''t give people any sense of discomfort. Ye Feng walks very fast.


    In this way, Ye Feng went into the deep part of the passage, without any hesitation, because he is now very clear that there must be nothing worthy of his attention in the cave. Now, only when he enters the boundary in the cave, can something happen.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng took those casual practitioners to the deep of the passage and went in. Those casual practitioners were closely behind Ye Feng. No one wanted to fall down. After all, they all knew that this cave was very dangerous, and it was even more dangerous to fall down.


    At the moment, everyone is closely behind Ye Feng, and no one wants to fall behind, because they all know what kind of state they are in now.


    After all, before they entered the cave, they all knew very well what was in the cave.


    After all, none of the warriors who entered the cave came out. This shows that the cave is very dangerous and none of them can deal with it alone.


    It''s better to act together than to face such a dangerous place alone. It''s safer for them. This is a very clear thing in every sanxiu''s mind.


    So at the moment, no one dares to fall behind too much. After all, it is a very dangerous thing for them to fall behind too much. No one knows what kind of existence there is in this cave.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of existence there is, because he knows very well in his heart that the situation he has to face is very dangerous, but he can''t retreat at all.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng must be more careful, because he is at the forefront now. If there is any danger, then he is the first to bear the brunt, so Ye Feng knows what he should do.


    After walking in the front, Ye Feng led the monks to the depth of the cave. At the moment, the front is still bright, but there are no disciples.


    This is also a very normal thing. Those disciples must enter the cave ahead of time, and their speed is also very fast. It is also very normal that they can''t be seen now.


    But Ye Feng can''t manage so much now. It''s not so much that he leads these casual practitioners to go inside, but rather that he wants to enter. It''s just those casual practitioners who have to follow him because they have no courage.


    For this point, Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to those casual practitioners, because he is very clear in his heart that he has no relationship with these people. No matter how these people are, it has nothing to do with him. Now Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do.


    Now he hopes to get away from these people. In this way, Ye Feng will be able to act better. When he is together with these scattered practitioners, Ye Feng will be able to act with his hands tied.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He continued to walk forward. After walking for about ten minutes, Ye Feng had already reached the end of this passage.


    At the end of this passage is a bright light curtain. On this light curtain, there are all kinds of patterns. These cultural relics are just like mysterious words. People can''t recognize what they mean.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this grain should be a part of the border. This border is just like a seal. It should be arranged by people, not formed naturally. This also makes Ye Feng clear about some things.


    At least Ye Feng now knows that the deep part of this cave is not a natural place, or a boundary that people don''t point out. Moreover, looking at the appearance of the boundary, you can see that the strength of the people who arranged the boundary is absolutely terrible.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, know such a complex border, without two brushes, it is impossible to cloth down, this is Ye Feng very clear thing.Just after Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He just looked at the boundary carefully and was ready to enter it directly.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to go in, the casual practitioners behind him all looked very strange, as if they were very afraid of a border, and they didn''t know what they were for. They were all ready to go back.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, I couldn''t help shaking my head. He knew very well that these scattered repairs were forced in by the Warriors over there. They all knew that there was a great danger in the cave, and they probably couldn''t get out, so they didn''t want to take risks.


    After walking all the way, they may have found that there is no danger in the passage of the cave. The most dangerous place should be in the front of the boundary. It seems that they should also be very clear what the meaning of the boundary is.


    After all, these warriors have been in the martial arts circle for a long time. They are not young. Naturally, they all know what the meaning of the border is. Generally speaking, most of the border is called seal.


    That is to say, it''s very difficult to enter the border and think about it again. These monks know very well that they don''t want to take a risk. If they can''t get out, they can''t ask for help.


    After all, they are just casual practitioners. They have no influence or background at all. Once something happens to them, they will only become abandoned pieces.


    For this point, all the sanxiu are very clear in their hearts, which is one of the reasons why they are not willing to take such a big risk to enter the cave.

 Chapter 977

    They don''t have the confidence of their disciples. They know that there will be a sect behind them. For those disciples, the support of a sect is a very important factor.


    It is because of this that the disciples of those sects dare to enter the border without hesitation. However, the sanxiu group is different. They don''t have any sects to support them. If they can''t get out, the sanxiu group won''t care about them.


    Ye Feng was also very clear about this, so he just looked at the scattered cultivation, but he didn''t say anything, because he knew that the reason why these scattered cultivation didn''t enter was very simple.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng suddenly saw the retreating sanxiu, but all of a sudden stopped, as if something had happened, and no one stepped back.


    Ye Feng is very curious to see one eye, he very don''t understand why these loose repair stopped, after all, now the situation is very clear.


    If you go further, you will be in the border. If you enter into it, you may not be able to get out. Now you should leave quickly. Why do you stop.


    Just when Ye Feng was very curious, he suddenly saw a flash of light on mingsan Xiu, the last one. After this flash of light, mingsan Xiu, the last one, turned to ashes in an instant, leaving no trace at all.


    In front of that sanxiu, a sanxiu seemed to feel something. He was pushing mulberry towards the front crazily, as if he wanted to leave here quickly. This scene also made Ye Feng see clearly.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, also can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think of those scattered repair in retreat, unexpectedly met such a terrible thing, this is he didn''t expect.


    What makes Ye Feng even more surprised is still behind. Just after the sanxiu disappeared, a light curtain suddenly appeared in the passage. The light curtain is moving from the outside to the inside.


    After a moment''s effort, he had already touched the position. The warrior at the back, who was in contact with the light curtain, disappeared in a moment, just like evaporation.


    Just for a moment, those who were still preparing to step back and wanted to leave this cave all saw this scene. Their expressions became very frightened. Everyone rushed forward quickly, and no one wanted to step back.


    Because they are very clear in their hearts. If they continue to move forward, they will face the end of vanishing. They are very clear in their hearts. In such a place, it is very normal for any situation to appear.


    It''s very normal for them to have such a terrible thing. They are very clear about what they should do now. No one dares to go back any more. All the scattered cultivation rush towards the border.


    Those sanxiu rushed to the front of the border in a moment, but they were full of hesitation in their eyes and didn''t directly enter the border, because they were very clear in their hearts. After entering the border, they might never come out again.


    But the light curtain behind is more terrible, so they have no resistance, so these people are beginning to tangle up, everyone''s eyes are full of hesitation, Ye Feng is to see clearly.


    For this point, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He is very clear in his heart that although these casual practitioners are still hesitating, they will directly enter the border in a short time, because they have no other choice.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know what was in the border, entering the border, at least he would not be wiped out by the light curtain. This is a very clear thing in everyone''s heart. Ye Feng also knew the stakes.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He didn''t pay any attention to those who were hesitating. He stepped directly into the border without any hesitation.


    Ye Feng into the border, he has long thought of things, after all, he has a Tianxing tower, can be said to leave the border at any time, so he did not have any worries.


    That is to say, Ye Feng didn''t care about the so-called light curtain at all. However, those casual practitioners are not the same. They are in trouble at both ends. However, this is nothing for Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng won''t care about it at all.


    How to choose? It''s just that there is nothing to do with Ye Feng''s personal affairs. Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart. He won''t care what kind of choices those casual practitioners make.At this time, Ye Feng has stepped into the border. A white light flashed in front of his eyes, and the next second he appeared on a vast grassland. This grassland is very dense, and it is full of rich aura, which is countless times stronger than the outside. This surprised Ye Feng.


    He did not expect that after entering the border, it would be such a scene. He had thought about many situations before, but he did not expect such a situation. For this, Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    Of course, Ye Feng soon calmed down his mood. He quickly walked towards the front, because he was very clear in his heart. After entering the border, it''s best to observe the surrounding situation first, and ensure his safety is the most important thing.


    After walking a few steps forward, Ye Feng found a place with a wide field of vision and made two moves around. At this time, Ye Feng found that there were many footprints around. These footprints should have been left by those who had entered the border before.


    It can be seen that all the warriors should have come to this place, because the footprints around are very messy, and the number of footprints is also very large, which shows that the number of warriors walking through here is also very large.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he did not care too much about this thing, just can''t help looking at the situation in front.


    The grass in front has been trampled into a small dirt road. It can be seen that there are a large number of warriors passing through here. Otherwise, there would not be such a situation. It must be that there are many warriors passing through here.

 Chapter 978

    After observing this, Ye Feng covered his eyes with mysterious power and looked around. After seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t find any evil spirit, that is to say, there should be no evil beast around.


    This place should be regarded as a relatively safe place. As for other information, Ye Feng doesn''t have any clue. After all, he just came here and doesn''t know what kind of existence is in the border.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, a few white lights flashed behind him, and then there appeared many figures of martial arts. These martial arts were the scattered practitioners.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing the scattered cultivation. It seems that these scattered cultivation have made up their mind and have decided to enter the border, otherwise they would not enter it.


    For this, Ye Feng has no accident. After all, he knows very well in his heart that if he continues to stay in the passageway, there is only a dead end for those who are waiting for scattered repairs. Maybe there is still a ray of life when they enter the border. Therefore, it is not surprising how those scattered repairs should make a decision.


    They all appeared on the grass one by one, and their faces were full of fear. It can be seen that they should have made their decisions at the last moment, otherwise they would not have such an expression.


    Ye Feng himself carefully observed for a moment, these scattered cultivation also appeared on the grass one by one, but there was no one less. It should be that these scattered cultivation entered the border before the light curtain was about to touch them.


    For this point, Ye Feng didn''t care about anything, because he knew very well in his heart that how these scattered practices had nothing to do with him. Now what he wanted to figure out was what existed in this grassland.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, all of them had already come to the grass, and they all came towards Ye Feng, with a look of panic in their eyes.


    It can be seen that these casual practitioners are still in a state of shock. They are all at a loss to appear here. Although Ye Feng''s strength is not worth mentioning to them, the state that Ye Feng showed just now makes them walk towards Ye Feng as if they had grasped the straw.


    After all, in their view, Ye Feng''s ability to enter the border so calmly must have known something. Although they didn''t see Ye Feng''s strength in their eyes, at least Ye Feng was much better than the rest of them.


    Ye Feng stood in the same place, looking at those casual repairs coming towards him, he couldn''t help shaking his head, because his heart was very clear, these casual repairs came because he didn''t know how to do, so he didn''t put these casual repairs in his eyes, and didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the sanxiu had already come over, and one of them was in the front. It can be seen that this sanxiu still has a certain prestige in the eyes of others.


    After all, these sanxiu people came out of the sanxiu camp. They must have known each other, at least more than Ye Feng. So it''s very normal that one of them can speak.


    "Just now you were the first one to enter the border. Do you know some of these things? If you know, please tell us. After all, we are all grasshoppers on the same boat."


    The warrior walked up to Ye Feng and asked directly to Ye Feng. It can be seen that although the warrior didn''t know what to do, he didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes at all.


    After hearing this warrior''s words, other sanxiu look at Ye Feng one after another, and their eyes reveal a trace of approval. After all, they also want to know what the secret is.


    After all, they have now come to a completely unknown place. For such a place, those casual practitioners naturally have some fear. They must first find out what it is.


    However, the warrior asked the wrong person. Ye Feng didn''t know where it was. The reason why he dared to come in directly was that he had the ability of Tianxing tower, so he dared to come in directly.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t know, but the attitude of the warrior makes Ye Feng angry. He doesn''t want to pay attention to the warrior at all, so he frowns. Without saying anything, he turns and walks forward.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to continue to pester you loose martial arts practitioners. He has more important things to do. If he continues to delay with these loose martial arts practitioners, it will only delay his time. It doesn''t have any effect at all.


    However, Ye Feng''s behavior makes these martial arts practitioners angry, because in their view, Ye Feng''s strength is very low. If they ask anything, Ye Feng must answer, otherwise he looks down on them, which makes them very angry.Ye Feng certainly doesn''t know what they think. Now Ye Feng just wants to go ahead and see what''s going on in front of him. Only in this way can he roughly understand what''s going on here.


    At least to see other warriors, Ye Feng can learn some useful information. Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. It''s better to meet the first batch of warriors who come in. Those warriors must know more about this place than they do.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he walked in front of him. However, those warriors didn''t mean to let Ye Feng go. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng ignored them and hit them in the face.


    And Ye Feng''s behavior also reveals that he seems to know something, but he is not willing to share it with them, which makes these warriors very angry.


    They don''t want to be trapped here for no reason. Every warrior knows very well that if they can leave here, it will be a very good thing, but if they are trapped here, they will never get out.


    The warrior who came out from the beginning walked directly towards Ye Feng. His expression was very ugly. After all, he had a certain prestige in the sanxiu camp. This time he was going to enter the cave himself. Ye Feng didn''t care about him, just didn''t give him face.


    He has never been treated like this in the sanxiu camp. After all, in the sanxiu camp, his strength is very good, at least no one dares to disrespect him.

 Chapter 979

    However, a warrior with very low strength now dares to do this to him. He is very angry, and his anger has quickly turned into a real flame.


    "Boy, don''t give you face. Who do you think you are? If I ask you anything, you can tell me honestly. As far as your accomplishments and strength are concerned, do you have the ability to protect yourself in such a place without our protection? "


    The warrior said directly to Ye Feng, with a touch of pride in his words. Ye Feng could hear that the warrior didn''t put himself in his eyes, and he had been speaking high.


    Just this tone and attitude makes Ye Feng very angry. He didn''t want to deal with these warriors at all. Even if they do anything, they have nothing to do with Ye Feng. But now they have provoked Ye Feng, so Ye Feng won''t bear it any longer.


    Ye Feng is not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle. Although his strength is only in the middle of the gas refining stage according to the normal situation, there is still a big gap between him and the warriors on this planet.


    However, Ye Feng''s actual combat ability is far beyond the general fighters who build a perfect foundation. Therefore, Ye Feng has no fear in the face of these fighters.


    Because ye Feng can see that the most powerful one among these scattered cultivation is the warrior who talks with him. However, the strength of that warrior is just to build a perfect foundation, but his breath is more strong, and he may break through the golden elixir period at any time.


    But even so, this warrior''s strength is far less than Ye Feng''s, and Ye Feng did not put this warrior in his eyes. After all, he knows very well that the golden elixir period and the construction of the foundation are very different.


    Before the formation of the golden elixir, no matter how solid the foundation is, no matter how strong the strength is, there is still a long way to go.


    With Ye Feng''s current strength, there is no need to give the warrior any face, because ye Feng can crush a warrior, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, of course, the warrior doesn''t know what Ye Feng thinks. He just knows Ye Feng''s strength and position. He doesn''t even look at Ye Feng.


    For this matter, Ye Feng didn''t care at all. He just turned around slowly and looked at the warrior who was shouting at him. There was a trace of murderous spirit in his heart.


    Compared with these warriors, Ye Feng has more confidence in his mind. This is not only because he has Tianxing pagoda, but also because ye Feng''s current strength is the strongest among them.


    In the face of some weaker than himself, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention at all. However, Ye Feng knows very well that if he doesn''t teach this warrior a lesson now, it will be endless provocation waiting for him.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time with these loose martial arts practitioners. If these loose martial arts practitioners always challenge themselves, Ye Feng will spend a lot of time here. This is not worth the loss.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has already figured out how to solve this problem. That is to directly teach this warrior a lesson. With such a lesson, it''s estimated that other warriors don''t dare to make mistakes any more.


    For this point, Ye Feng still has full assurance in his heart, so he turns around and looks at the warrior shouting at himself.


    "I''ll give you three seconds now. Get out of here. If I see you again, I''ll be useless. Don''t doubt my ability."


    Ye Feng said directly to the martial arts practitioner. There was no tone in his words. It was not that Ye Feng deliberately did such a thing, but that he did not put these martial arts practitioners in his eyes.


    So when Ye Feng spoke, he still had a slight contempt. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these warriors. As for how they thought, Ye Feng didn''t care at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to stand in the same place, looking at the warrior who is shouting with him. There is a look of fun in his eyes. There is no mistake. In Ye Feng''s eyes, these warriors are like a mole ant.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any interest in such a martial arts practitioner, and he doesn''t want to answer anything. But since the martial arts leader has offended him, Ye Feng won''t let him go.


    With this warrior, you can make the rest of the warrior be honest. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t want to convince these people one by one. That''s a waste of time.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, so he took a slow step forward, with a light look in his eyes, waiting for the warrior to respond to him.Sure enough, when Ye Feng''s words fell, the head warrior''s expression could not help changing slightly, because in his opinion, Ye Feng was completely provoking him, and even didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    For this warrior, Ye Feng''s behavior is simply unforgivable, so he is very angry and wants to cut Ye Feng to pieces.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? My strength is not what you can imagine. Now, while you are in a good mood, you should kowtow to me and plead guilty. I''ll go first, and I can spare your life. "


    The warrior yells at Ye Feng. There is a faint murderous look in his eyes. It can be seen that the warrior is completely angry, but this is what Ye Feng wants him to do.


    "I don''t have to say it twice. Get out of here, or I''ll let you know what regret is." Ye Feng continues to record the warrior. He wants to take the warrior to the sword.


    Only when the warrior is completely defeated, can we frighten those behind. After all, the strength of the warrior is the strongest among these people.


    "Bold, you dare to talk to me like this. I''m going to abolish you now." After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the warrior immediately became angry and scolded Ye Feng.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the warrior rushed towards Ye Feng. He made a fist with both hands and was ready to kill Ye Feng completely on the spot. After all, Ye Feng''s strength was too weak for him.


    The pregnant woman watched the warrior rush towards her, and she couldn''t help shaking her head. He could see that the warrior had tried his best and wanted to kill himself. So Ye Feng had nothing to say about such a guy.

 Chapter 980

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng rushes towards the guy. This time, Ye Feng wants to experiment with his new tricks. Just because of this, Ye Feng has to fight with that guy.


    Because ye Feng has just developed a new technology, which is to gather golden Qi all over his body. In this case, Ye Feng''s strength has been greatly improved, at least in an instant.


    The principle of this skill is also very simple, that is, to use the golden Qi to run to the meridians of the whole body, so as to achieve the skill of strengthening his body. Under this skill, Ye Feng''s physical strength has been greatly improved.


    But this is not the time to think about these things. After gathering his strength, Ye Feng rushes towards the warrior. He doesn''t want to miss such a good chance.


    After all, Ye Feng is not ready to fight now. However, Ye Feng has put golden Qi into operation and can burst out a very strong force at any time. This is the opportunity Ye Feng wants to seize.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. What he has to do now is to teach this martial arts practitioner a lesson. In this way, he can frighten everyone. In this way, these martial arts practitioners will not disturb him any more.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed to the sanxiuwu person in front of him and bombarded him with one punch. People didn''t react at all. They just changed a life weapon to resist Ye Feng''s attack.


    Only heard a loud bang, Ye Feng''s power this time has exceeded 10 billion jin, this is a very terrible power, although this power is not too strong, but in the case of a sneak attack, the power burst out instantly is enough to make people stare.


    The terrifying force immediately fell on the unarmed weapon of this sanxiu. In fact, the strength of this level was not too strong at all, but the sanxiu was completely attacked, and there was no time to respond. So he was punched out instantly, and the whole person flew backwards for tens of meters.


    With a bang, the martial arts practitioner fell down and fell to the ground. His weapons were also knocked out. The whole person was seriously injured. After all, it was a sneak attack. He didn''t have time to react, and he couldn''t mobilize the Qi defense in his body. It was such a shock.


    Ye Feng takes a look at the scattered martial arts practitioner who has been beaten and flies out. He can''t help shaking his head. This guy''s strength is very good, but in the state of sneak attack, there''s no time to react. It''s just because of this that Ye Feng can succeed.


    After talking about the loose cultivator flying, Ye Feng takes a step forward with indifference. He doesn''t put the loose cultivator in his eyes at all, but looks at everyone with indifference.


    "If any of you dare to move on, or delay my work, the end will be the same as him, do you know?" Ye Feng said to all people directly, did not put them in the eyes at all.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the warriors became very ugly. Many of them were not convinced, because they could see that Ye Feng was in the state of sneak attack. They had full confidence that if ye Feng didn''t sneak attack, they would definitely defeat Ye Feng.


    And they can also feel that the power Ye Feng just burst out was not enough to defeat them, so these warriors didn''t care about Ye Feng''s threat at all, instead, they all showed angry expressions.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a funny smile. In fact, he had already thought that the effect of his sneak attack was what he wanted to achieve, because he knew how to do it.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, even if he broke out just now, the fierce power, to defeat the sanxiuwu, then also can''t achieve, it is the role of everyone, what he wants to do now is to completely show his strength, let these people no longer dare to argue with themselves, also dare not delay their own things.


    So when he thought of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He directly started to run the golden Qi in his body and began to call up the ancient war elephants. This is Ye Feng''s strongest attack means.


    In a short moment, Ye Feng has gathered the power of 100 ancient war elephants on his hands, which is already 100 billion jin of terrorist power. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he will use this power to teach all the martial arts practitioners a lesson.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. Now I''ll let you know what is real terror." The loose cultivator who was hit by Ye Feng stood up and yelled at Ye Feng.


    Although he was injured by the sneak attack just now, he was not seriously injured at all, and his fighting capacity was still at the peak. That''s why he dared Ye Feng to shout like this at the moment, and he was also very unconvinced in his heart. After all, the sneak attack didn''t appear on the stage in his eyes.After the roar, the loose cultivator rushed towards Ye Feng. In everyone''s expectant eyes, he was holding a weapon. It seemed that he was going to split Ye Feng into two directly. It could be seen that he had burst out all his strength.


    As one of the most powerful martial arts practitioners in the group, this martial arts practitioner is still more prestigious. He uses all his strength to make other martial arts practitioners slightly surprised.


    After all, this warrior still has certain strength. After he burst out with all his strength, the effect he achieved was also amazing. Just for a moment, everyone was stunned, and every sanxiu was looking forward to watching this warrior.


    In their hearts, they all expect to see this warrior and teach Ye Feng a lesson. In this way, their face can be saved. After all, ye Fenggang is crazy. All of them are very angry.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent when he sees that the so-called martial arts practitioner rushing towards him, because he knows very well in his heart that the strength of this so-called martial arts practitioner is not worth mentioning at all, and it can''t be compared with himself. This is a clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So he didn''t pay attention to this casual martial arts practitioner at all, because he has now condensed a terrible ancient war elephant. As long as he bombards this ancient war elephant, this martial arts practitioner has no chance to win.

 Chapter 981

    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the warrior had already rushed in front of Ye Feng. It seemed that he was going to fight in an instant. Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at this time. He fought against the warrior in an instant, and the virtual shadow of the ancient war elephant in his hand also attacked the warrior in an instant.


    Only saw a terrible force swept out from Ye Feng''s hands, a huge virtual shadow of the ancient war elephant, in an instant towards the warrior, the power contained in it also made the world change color, the earth move and the mountains shake, all the sanxiu were stunned to see this scene.


    After seeing this scene, the warrior who rushed towards Ye Feng''s face became frightened. He could feel the horror of this move more intuitively than other sanxiu, and his expression could not help but become very ugly, because he was very clear in his heart that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    He knew that he could not resist this move. Even if he used all his strength, he would only be crushed in an instant. So he fled to the back in horror.


    Although it''s a shame to do so, he can''t care about it now, because he knows very well in his heart that if he is hit by this move, he is likely to be killed instantly. This is a very clear thing in his heart, and he absolutely doesn''t want to have such a thing.


    Ye Feng looks at the warrior, fleeing towards the back, and his expression becomes very helpless. It seems that the warrior has been completely afraid, and the others are all in a panic. No one dares to help him, and they all retreat towards the back. They are very clear in their hearts, how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is.


    At the moment, Ye Feng looks at those martial arts practitioners and runs back. He doesn''t mean to continue to kill them, because he knows very well that if this move hits them, none of them will survive.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng controlled the ancient war elephant and ran into the ground. After a huge shock, a large pit with a depth of more than 1000 meters appeared on the ground, and its diameter was about one kilometer. It looked terrible.


    After unloading the power of the ancient war elephants, Ye Feng directly took back the ancient war elephants and made them disappear completely. After all, the ancient war elephants still exist here, which will only cause greater damage, but it has no significance.


    Just after Ye Feng took back the ancient war elephants, everyone couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng. The eyes of those warriors were full of panic. They were all very clear that Ye Feng''s strength was so terrible that they couldn''t match it. Therefore, no one dared to challenge Ye Feng at this moment, Especially the warrior who is still very arrogant.


    Because they can see that Ye Feng just let them go. This is a very clear thing in their hearts, including the arrogant warrior there just now.


    In such a situation, no sanxiu dared to yell at Ye Feng. They all knew exactly what they should do now and how terrible Ye Feng''s strength was.


    Ye Feng saw the fear in the eyes of these casual martial arts practitioners, and his heart was very clear. It seems that these casual martial arts practitioners already know their own strength, so they can no longer stop themselves from doing anything.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and rushed to the distance quickly. Now he didn''t want to stay here to waste his time. When those casual practitioners saw Ye Feng leave, they were all stunned, and no one dared to move.


    They all know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is, so no one dares to stop Ye Feng. They can only watch Ye Feng go further and further. They all stand in the same place, and haven''t slowed down for a long time.


    Ye Feng certainly doesn''t care about these people. How do these martial arts practitioners think that they have nothing to do with Ye Feng? Now Ye Feng just wants to go to the front to see what kind of place this place is, and be able to make a decision about what to do next.


    Ye Feng ran quickly in front of him, but in a moment he had come to an open area. There were many tents in this area, which made Ye Feng a little strange.


    After all, according to Ye Feng''s understanding, there shouldn''t be so many tents here. After all, there should be no one here. The only people there are are only the last batch of fighters who entered here.


    However, those warriors should not be able to set up a tent here, because it is unscientific at all. After all, they will not set up a tent here, which is meaningless.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw many people in front of him. These people gathered beside the tent. Ye Feng could see that many of them were wearing uniform clothes.These unified costumes should be the costumes of those sects, which is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to read wrong. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng was completely surprised. He did not expect that this would be the case.


    In particular, Ye Feng saw a few familiar people, which Ye Feng could clearly see, and those disciples who had entered before them.


    Those house numbers and addresses came in the same batch as them, but now they have started to build more tents around the tents. It seems that they want to settle down here, which makes Ye Feng completely surprised. He doesn''t know what happened.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng had a thorough reaction in his heart. It is estimated that what might really happen here. These disciples should know something about it.


    But Ye Feng, as a casual practitioner, has not joined any schools. It''s very difficult for him to learn something from the disciples of these schools.


    So Ye Feng didn''t want to ask those disciples about something, because he knew that it was impossible. So he didn''t think about it at all, but went in another direction.


    Because in this direction, Lefeng can clearly see that there are a lot of sanxiu gathering together. These are sanxiu, just like the disciples of those sects, they set up tents one by one.


    It can be seen that although these casual practitioners are not disciples of the sect, they should have made preparations in advance, such as tents, which can be put in storage bags.

 Chapter 982

    It''s something that is often used. That''s why they have tents and other things. Ye Feng is not surprised at this. But now he is more curious about what the disciples of the sect are doing to set up tents here.


    This is something Ye Feng doesn''t know. Now he hopes to know something about it. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know what these things are for, so he wants to know it. This is what Ye Feng knows in his heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He walked towards the tents built by the sanxiu. Now the only people he can ask are the sanxiu. As for the disciples, it''s impossible to ask them.


    After Ye Feng walked over, he could clearly see the scattered repairmen sitting in the tent or outside the tent. They looked very depressed. What should have happened to make them look like this.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know this at all. After all, he has just arrived here, and he doesn''t know what happened to these sanxiu and those disciples, so that they can make such a decision.


    So Ye Feng went straight over. He saw those casual repair workers sitting outside the tent. He went over and found a casual repair worker. This casual repair worker was sitting outside the tent and looked very depressed.


    "What are you doing here? Why are you all putting up tents here? " Ye Feng asked the sanxiu directly, but he didn''t ask anything else, because he didn''t care at all.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the sanxiu couldn''t help looking up at Ye Feng, with a helpless look in his expression, but he didn''t show any resistance to Ye Feng.


    After all, he can see that Ye Feng''s clothes are not the clothes of his disciples. In his cognition, Ye Feng should belong to one of their sanxiu camp. After all, although some of them know each other, most of them don''t know each other.


    Therefore, the appearance of Ye Feng didn''t cause the doubts of this sanxiu. After he took a look at Ye Feng, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He seemed very helpless to the present situation.


    "Are you the second group to come in? You''re the only one, the others. " The name of loose repair to Ye Feng some helpless asked, can see, the name of loose repair look is very helpless.


    Should be for the present situation, do not know how to do, will show such a look, for this, Ye Feng is not too concerned about, because his heart is very clear, this is nothing.


    "Yes, I''m the second group of casual repairmen to come in. I''m the first one to come in before other people arrive. As soon as I come in, I see you set up tents. I don''t know what happened."


    Ye Feng in front of the explanation scattered repair said directly, he now don''t want to delay what time, just want to ask out his doubts, after all, he now also don''t know how it is.


    As soon as the words came out, the sanxiu could not help shaking his head. He seemed to be very clear about this matter, and also knew what he was doing now? So now he is very helpless, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, he is more helpless.


    "You just came in. I don''t know what happened to us? But now that you have come in, we belong to a grasshopper on the same boat. I''ll tell you something. It''s no big deal


    "After we came in, a huge wall appeared in this place. There is no mistake. From the place where we came in to here, we were surrounded by a circular wall, which is not very high."


    "But there is no way to fly around the fence, that is to say, not only can we not fly out, but also the fence is very smooth, we can not climb up, so we are all trapped in the fence, and there is no way to go back."


    The sanxiu said directly to Ye Feng, but it can be seen that the expression of the sanxiu was very helpless. It seemed that he had nothing to do with the so-called walls.


    Ye Feng asked a few questions after hearing the words of this sanxiu. We sanxiu answered truthfully, and at the same time, he told the matter in great detail, with no omission.


    After listening to this sanxiu''s words, Ye Feng also completely reacted. What he knew surprised him, even made him incomprehensible.


    All in all, after entering the border, these sanxiu and their disciples began to look around for treasures that they might find, but they found nothing. However, at the end of the direction, they all found a wall.However, that wall is similar to a wall, which is tens of meters high. But there is no way to fly near the wall, that is to say, there is no way for them to fly above the wall.


    The city wall of tens of meters is not very high. The Warriors also want to try to climb up or jump up, but they are surprised to find that near the city wall, they have no way to use their power and magic. They are just ordinary people. They have no way to climb up the city wall.


    That is to say, they are all trapped in the wall. The whole wall is like a besieged city, which encircles them so that they have no way to go out.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he learned about this situation. He didn''t expect that it would be like this, which surprised Ye Feng. He was very helpless. This matter really made Ye Feng have some, and he didn''t know how to do it, but Ye Feng was very clear in his heart, I''m afraid it''s not just that simple. It''s a very certain thing. It''s also a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became ugly. Although he didn''t go to the experiment himself, after listening to this warrior''s words, he understood something.


    After all, among the first group of scattered cultivation, especially the first group of scattered cultivation, there was also a warrior in the golden elixir period, who was very powerful. If even he had no way to break through the taboo of the city wall, he had no way.

 Chapter 983

    Although Ye Feng is very confident in his own strength, he is very clear about his current strength. He is not the opponent of Jindan martial arts. It is impossible to fight against Jindan martial arts.


    It turns out that none of the warriors in the golden elixir period can break through the wall, so it''s even more impossible for him to break through this wall. This is a clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. He also knows what kind of things he is facing.


    For this, Ye Feng has some helplessness, but he is very clear about how to do it now. These casual repairs have set up a tent here now. It seems that he should first establish a gathering point here, and then slowly think of a way later.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time like these scattered repairs. At least he doesn''t have to do anything else now. He has to go to see the so-called city wall first. At least he has to see what''s going on. Only in this way can Ye Feng find out what his situation is.


    After all, before he saw the wall, Ye Feng couldn''t make a conclusion as to what his current situation was, so he had to see the wall before he could make a decision.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng exchanged greetings with that sanxiu, stood up and quickly left this gathering place. He didn''t want to waste his time here.


    After leaving the gathering place of sanxiu, Ye Feng casually found a direction and walked toward it, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart now. According to the sanxiu, there are walls all around.


    The city wall directly formed a circle, and they were surrounded inside. No matter which direction Ye Feng went, he could finally find that city wall.


    So after Ye Feng thought of this, there was no place to hesitate, so he quickly walked in front of him. At this time, Ye Feng walked for a short time, and he found that his true Qi and Qi and blood began to gradually decline.


    This surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t think that his body strength and Qi were declining rapidly. However, the decline didn''t disappear completely, but it was like being sealed.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of. He didn''t know what happened. When Ye Feng went on, his Qi and blood were completely sealed, and he couldn''t use any of them.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is just like an ordinary person. He doesn''t have any real Qi and blood to mobilize, which makes Ye Feng speechless.


    The border from the beginning to the end revealed a trace of magic meaning, but Ye Feng did not expect that the border has been magical to such a degree.


    It even makes Ye Feng totally unable to understand, but Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the boundary is man-made. In other words, the boundary is likely to be sealed by people.


    Being in the seal, it is very likely that the seal will completely suppress his cultivation. Although Ye Feng is not particularly clear about this, it is also very likely to happen. There is nothing strange about it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is completely relieved. Since he can''t use Qi and Qi, Ye Feng doesn''t use it any more. He walks towards the front at the speed of a normal person.


    Fortunately, although Ye Feng has no Qi and blood, his physical fitness has reached the limit of ordinary people. It''s no problem for Ye Feng to travel a long distance. After all, Ye Feng is not fighting for the limit now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng continued to walk fast in front, basically maintaining the speed of jogging, which is Ye Feng''s fastest forward speed, but also to maintain a degree of physical strength.


    At least Ye Feng can''t easily use his own physical strength now. He needs to save some of his physical strength. Now he is just an ordinary man. He doesn''t have so much physical strength to waste.


    You know, now Ye Feng is an ordinary person, even if he wants to use some pills to replenish his physical strength, it''s totally impossible, because most of the pills he has are used to replenish his Qi and blood. Now his Qi and blood have been completely suppressed. Even if he takes those pills, they have no effect at all, What he consumes is his physical strength.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so he will choose the way of jogging to make rapid progress, which is also the fastest way Ye Feng can do.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng was a special forces soldier before, and his training also included jogging and long-distance trekking. This kind of distance is not a problem for Ye Feng at all, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all.Ye Feng''s speed has always maintained an average. After jogging for more than an hour, Ye Feng saw a dark shadow from a distance, which should be what the sanxiu called the city wall.


    This black shadow is continuous, horizontal in front of Ye Feng, it seems that you can''t see any edge at all. After all, although it''s grassland here, there are many trees around, and the vision is not so wide.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t see the whole picture of the city wall. He can only go to the bottom of the city wall to feel what kind of situation is under the city wall. For the time being, Ye Feng can''t manage other things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly walked towards the city wall, but in a moment, Ye Feng had come to the bottom of the city wall. Standing under the city wall, Ye Feng could not help but be surprised, because he could clearly feel that the city wall was very solid.


    And the whole city wall is very smooth, there is no point of force, even the climbing master can not climb up here, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, the city wall is a whole piece of smooth stone, there is no place to grasp.


    Ye Feng''s expression became a little helpless. He reached for his hand and punched the wall. He found that the thickness of the wall was far beyond his imagination, which was not broken by ordinary people.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t have any real Qi, and his physical quality is just the limit of ordinary people. In the face of dozens of meters high city wall, there is no way to cross over. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    In fact, Ye Feng also thought about tying stones or other objects to the rope, then throwing them to try to hang the rope, but he could see that there were many similar tools under the wall in the distance, so he did not try again.

 Chapter 984

    Those tools should be the tools left by the disciples of the sanxiu or the sect after they tried. Since they have tried and have not crossed the past, it means that these tools can not help them cross the wall.


    Now that he knows this, Ye Feng doesn''t have to continue to struggle on this issue, because he knows very well in his heart that now he can''t cross the wall.


    Since there is no way to cross the city wall this week, Ye Feng has no reason to stay here. After all, it''s just a waste of time to stay here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng turned around and walked in the original direction without hesitation. However, before Ye Feng took a few steps, the wall behind him suddenly began to vibrate, as if he was moving left and right.


    At this time, Ye Feng turned around and found that there was a gap in the middle of the wall, just like a door was opened. The wall began to open slowly towards both sides.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he was slightly surprised. It was like a gate was opened. It was more like a city gate, but Ye Feng could see that it was a city wall.


    It can''t be anything else. It''s a city wall, but the city wall starts to move slowly to the left and right. In this way, a door is opened in the middle, and Ye Feng can enter the outside of the city wall from this door.


    This makes Ye Feng extremely surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After all, he didn''t think about it at the beginning, but now it has happened.


    Just when Ye Feng was very surprised, he suddenly felt that the ground began to shake. He looked in another direction along the wall and found that a gate similar to this was also opened near a city wall more than ten miles away.


    Ye Feng found out at this time. It seems that the gate of this city wall is not only opened in this place, but also at intervals. What''s more, when it''s opened, the movement is also very huge.


    Ye Feng estimates that even the gathering place on the other side of the tent will still feel the vibration. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, that is to say, those warriors in the gathering place will also feel it.


    After all, in the direction of the gathering place, the warrior can still maintain his strongest strength, but if he goes this way, there is no way to maintain his strength. Both qi and blood will be sealed.


    But even so, the warrior near the gathering place can also sense the situation here through his powerful divine consciousness and sensing ability. This is something Ye Feng is very sure of, so he can''t help looking at the direction of the gathering place.


    At this time, Ye Feng can clearly feel the direction of the gathering place, and there seems to be some movement. However, Ye Feng''s divine sense is also sealed. He can''t feel the specific situation, but by virtue of his intuition, he feels that those warriors are coming here.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly remembered that there was mysterious power in his body. Although the mysterious power had no special effect, it also made Ye Feng develop some special effects.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng tries to mobilize the mysterious power in his body. As a result, when Ye Feng thinks of the mysterious power, he feels that the mysterious power begins to flow slowly in his body, and seems to be running.


    Although it doesn''t help Ye Feng''s strength or physical strength, Ye Feng is also ecstatic. He uses his mysterious power to cover his eyes. In an instant, he passes through numerous obstacles and sees the direction of the gathering place. As expected, those warriors are all running towards Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng responded. These warriors should have realized that there was some other movement here, so they came here. As for the reason why they came to Ye Feng''s side, it''s very simple. They should all know that Ye Feng is the nearest place to the base.


    After all, he didn''t think that the place where he was was was the closest to the gathering place. It was a surprise to Ye Feng, and it was also a horror to Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng quickly reflected that this place was the one he chose to come to. According to what Ye Feng thought at the beginning, this place is indeed the closest to the gathering place. After all, Ye Feng walked in a straight line and didn''t take any curves. In this case, it''s very normal to be the closest to the gathering place.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He just stood in the same place and didn''t directly enter the city wall outside, because he was very clear in his heart. Now he was just an ordinary man. If there was any danger outside the city wall, he couldn''t cope with it alone.For this, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, after all, he is no longer a warrior with the power of terror, but just an ordinary person who can reach the limit of ordinary people.


    Like such a place, Ye Feng still dare not take risks easily. After all, no one knows what kind of monsters exist in it. Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, and he also knows how to do it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng stood still, waiting for the money from the warriors, because ye Feng knew very well that he could not cope with it alone, but when all the warriors came, he would go in with them, which might reduce the danger.


    After all, in the case of a large number of people, no matter what you do, the difficulty will be lower. In this way, the danger will be lower. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    So Ye Feng didn''t act rashly after he thought of it. He waited for more than an hour, and the warriors came to the place where the gale was before. At this time, they were very surprised. It seemed that they also saw such a situation for the first time.


    After observing the expressions of the warriors, Ye Feng completely understood the change of the city wall. Maybe it was the first time that these people didn''t know anything, so they were surprised.

 Chapter 985

    Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this. After all, no matter what these people know or don''t know, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s priority now is what they can''t do.


    Ye Feng wants to explore it. No matter what these warriors do, Ye Feng has nothing to do with them, but Ye Feng needs to take advantage of their number. In this way, Ye Feng can ensure his safety.


    At this time, Ye Feng stood quietly, looking at the arrival of those warriors. At this time, when everyone didn''t pay attention, he also mixed into the warriors, because he knew that his sudden standing here would certainly arouse other people''s suspicion and cause unnecessary trouble in the future.


    For this kind of thing, Ye Feng is very reluctant to trouble, because that will only delay a longer time, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So Ye Feng''s hidden body now, while those martial arts passed by, he directly mixed into this group of martial arts. Of course, the martial arts that Ye Feng mixed in were also those who practiced martial arts.


    After all, the clothes of those disciples are unified. It''s basically impossible to mix with them, so Ye Feng knows exactly how to do it.


    After putting it in, Ye Feng followed these warriors calmly and walked in the direction of those walls. After walking for a moment, he came to the bottom of the wall. All the warriors were stunned and looked at everything in front of him.


    All of them couldn''t believe it. After all, the impregnable wall in their eyes had opened such a big opening, as if they were welcome in. This made all of them have some hair in their heart. They didn''t know what happened.


    For this matter, Ye Feng is not too concerned, because he is very clear now, even if it is to stay in this place, there is no role, it is better to go inside to find out, if really in danger, then Ye Feng can also use the function of instant transmission to leave here directly.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is more confident, so compared with the hesitation of other martial arts, Ye Feng''s mood is relatively calm. After all, he knows what he should do now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He looked at all this very calmly. However, at this time, one of those martial arts seemed to come out. It seemed that he should be a sect disciple, and his strength was also very strong.


    However, no matter how strong the strength is, now everyone is basically at the level of ordinary people. Even the strong warrior seems to have just reached the limit of ordinary people, and the combat effectiveness is equivalent to a top fighter.


    Therefore, the current strength of these warriors is basically the same. The only one who can make them give orders is just according to their previous position in the sect. There is no doubt about this.


    Compared with the sects, they are very orderly, and they are very confused. After all, they don''t know each other very well, and their cognition of strength is also very vague.


    In this case, everyone''s strength is at the same level, and there is no case of who orders who. It''s just that there is a warrior in the golden elixir period in the loose cultivation, and his strength is very strong.


    So when this warrior appeared, other practitioners also looked at him. After all, although his strength has become the level of ordinary people, his own prestige is still very high.


    You know, there are very few warriors in the Jindan realm, especially in the sanxiu camp. Every sanxiu is very clear about how terrible the warriors in the Jindan realm are.


    Under such circumstances, the martial arts practitioner will become the leader of all the martial arts practitioners. Of course, it is only in this case. On the outside, the martial arts practitioner of Jindan realm has not reached the top of the martial arts organization.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he knows how to do, so he didn''t say much, just follow those scattered practice.


    In this way, Ye Feng followed the sanxiu to the front. There were so-called leaders in those sects leading them. There was a warrior in the golden elixir realm leading all the people in the sanxiu, which didn''t make the sanxiu chaotic.


    This is a very good thing, so Ye Feng didn''t say much at that time. He just followed everyone and walked quietly to the front. Now he is not in the limelight.


    At this time, Ye Feng knew very well that he had to keep a low profile. After all, this was the time when he was about to hit the head bird. He didn''t know whether it was safe or dangerous, so someone had to go to the front to explore it.After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully followed everyone. He didn''t want to walk in the front. The person walking in the front must be the most dangerous person, which is beyond doubt.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He walks slowly in the crowd of sanxiu. At this time, he also sees the expression of sanxiu who talked with him before. He looks very helpless. Although he comes here with these people, he can see that he has no hope.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, in this case, even if it is scattered outside, no matter how strong, he is just an ordinary person, in this case, there is nothing to be happy about.


    At this time, Ye Feng went over and talked with zumian casual repair. They chatted and walked forward. Because ye Feng and this casual repair are chatting, other casual repairs are also divided into their parts by default.


    This kind of situation is very normal. After all, the casual practitioners are not very familiar with each other. As long as Ye Feng chats with one person, then for these casual practitioners, Ye Feng must be among the casual practitioners. He must be a casual practitioner.


    You should know that there is a incompatibility between the disciples of the sect and the Sanshou martial arts. Basically, there is no place to communicate with each other. Therefore, this will make those Sanshou martial arts practitioners believe it.


    For this matter, Ye Feng is not too concerned, because he is very clear in his heart, he should now do something, should not do something.

 Chapter 986

    So what he can do, he will definitely do, and what he can''t do, he will never do, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Because of this, he was able to hide his identity among the scattered practitioners. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is exactly what he did. In this way, Ye Feng will not expose his identity.


    Of course, Ye Feng has no identity to reveal. He is not a disciple of a sect. Of course, he is not a member of the sanxiu camp. It''s just a good luck to come to the sanxiu camp.


    In this way, people soon came to the place where Ye Feng had gone before, which was the place where the opening was opened. You can clearly see that the whole city wall moved towards both sides, and finally stopped slowly, and a huge opening appeared.


    After all, Ye Feng has never been in, so he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He can only see the appearance of those walls.


    He didn''t care too much about it and didn''t go to the front to watch it, because he was very clear in his heart that even if he went to the front to watch it, it didn''t work. After all, Ye Feng is not the leader of everyone.


    What he has to do now is to follow the meaning of these scattered practices. He will do whatever others do. Only in this way can he protect his own safety. After all, he still has no confidence to deal with the possible danger inside the city wall.


    Ye Feng stood in the same place and quietly looked at everyone. At this time, several leaders came out of the sect. They were all leaders of those disciples. Their strength was very strong and they seemed to have a sense of prestige.


    Ye Feng can see that these people should be the leaders of the sect, and their temperament is also very extraordinary. After these people came out, they got together and seemed to be discussing something. The leaders of the sanxiu camp also went over and discussed with them.


    Although there is not much communication between sanxiu and those disciples, as the strong one in sanxiu, the warrior in Jindan realm has a certain prestige even in front of the disciples. After all, the world is a world of martial arts.


    They didn''t dare to despise a strong one, so when those disciples saw the golden elixir realm in sanxiu, no one dared to say a word. After all, they knew very well that this was a warrior in the golden elixir realm.


    A warrior in the golden elixir realm is many times more powerful than them. Therefore, those low-level disciples dare not say anything at all. The only one who can communicate with the warrior in the golden elixir realm is the leader of those disciples.


    The leaders of those sect disciples are also warriors in the Jindan realm. In their eyes, there is no difference between sect disciples and San Xiu. Although they are loyal to their own sect, they will not despise San Xiu too much.


    After all, the strength that can contact with them is basically around the golden elixir realm. Such a warrior is very good both in strength and status. Even the martial arts practitioner in front of him is just a martial arts practitioner, but his strength represents his high status.


    That is to say, when his strength reaches a certain level, even if there is no school, he has a very high status and status in the whole martial arts circle. It is precisely because of this that the warrior in Jindan realm dares to communicate with the leaders of those school disciples.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He didn''t care too much about it at that time, because he didn''t care about it at all. No matter how it is, it has nothing to do with him. All he has to do now is wait for these people to communicate.


    After their communication, they will definitely come up with a countermeasure, or a decision-making, so that Ye Feng can take action together with these scattered practices.


    Following all the people together will greatly reduce the risk that Ye Feng will face. Therefore, Ye Feng will only mix with these people. Otherwise, Ye Feng has already gone in by himself. After all, being with these people will only waste more time.


    In this way, as time went by, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it, just waiting for the leaders and the warrior in the golden elixir realm to finish their discussion.


    About an hour later, those talents scattered and returned to their respective camps. It can be seen that these people have discussed the countermeasures. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this matter.


    Now that these people have discussed the countermeasures, Ye Feng doesn''t have to wait any longer. As long as they have finished the discussion, it will be implemented soon. In this way, Ye Feng can know how they want to do it.While Ye Feng was waiting there, the warrior in the golden elixir realm in front of him had already begun to give orders. It seemed that he would give orders to the decision they had just made. Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding at this point. As long as the efficiency was enough, Ye Feng didn''t have to waste too much time even in the sanxiu camp.


    Ye Feng waited quietly, but after a while, someone came to tell him how to do it, because they all discussed it together. Therefore, the Countermeasures between the sect disciples and the martial arts practitioners were the same.


    After listening to this decision, Ye Feng was stunned. In fact, the decision was very simple, that is, each camp sent five warriors into the city wall to find out.


    Of course, these five warriors can''t be chosen, but they are randomly chosen. That is to say, if you want to draw lots, whoever wins will go in. Regardless of their status or strength, you have to do so.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very agree, because he is very clear in his heart, if not decided by drawing lots, then the whole scene will become very chaotic, after all, no one is willing to enter this dangerous or safe place.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, so it is the safest and safest decision to draw lots. After all, it is very fair to everyone. After this decision was passed down, no one opposed it.


    This is enough, this decision is how correct, Ye Feng heart is also very clear, at least in this way, all people have nothing to say, even if they don''t want to go in, draw the sign also must go in.

 Chapter 987

    Ye Feng stood there quietly, waiting for him, waiting for those people to make a decision. After all, he was very clear in his heart that he wanted to be the first one to go in. Of course, when he went in this way, at least dozens of people around him were safe.


    Ye Feng waited there quietly, but after a while, it was his turn to draw lots. Most of the fighters in front of him had already finished their money. Of course, after drawing lots, they all looked different. After all, some people want to go in when they draw lots, and some people don''t need to go in when they draw lots.


    After all, they know very well that this place is a very dangerous place. It''s the first time that the wall has been opened. So no one knows whether it is safe or dangerous inside.


    If it is dangerous, they are likely to pay for their lives, so every warrior is not willing to go in, but there is only one exception, that is Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the purpose of his coming here is to enter this place. If he shouldn''t go in, he won''t come here. Therefore, he hopes that he can draw in the money, so that he can realize his plan.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help but move slightly in his heart. He knows that if he looks with his own eyes, he doesn''t know from which sign to draw. That is to say, everything is random, and it''s very likely that he will draw the one that can''t get in.


    If that happens, Ye Feng has some helplessness, so he absolutely does not allow it to happen. At this time, Ye Feng covers his eyes with mysterious power and looks at the box of the draw.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng suddenly found that there were many wooden strips in this box. These wooden strips should be used for drawing lots, and all kinds of characters should be carved on the back.


    In this case, if anyone gets the words, he will definitely get in. These wooden strips should be made by the warrior in Jindan realm on the spot. For a warrior, although he has no real Qi, it''s very easy for them to make this kind of thing.


    Ye Feng is not too surprised. After covering his eyes with the mysterious power, he looks into the box. At this time, Ye Feng also finds that there is a certain difference between the money. He can see the handwriting of the signature.


    In this case, Ye Feng is very smooth to draw a sign into one of them, so Ye Feng can go in grandly, and can also go in with other people, in this way, safety is also guaranteed.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t say much. He just put the stick into his pocket and walked forward, because he knew very well that he was going to start soon.


    Other takers of the wood bar have already come to the front, but their expressions are very depressed, only Ye Feng''s expression is very flat, as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    Because ye Feng is now very indifferent, let him know what he should do now, should not do, he did not care about this thing, after all, he has a heavenly tower such artifact.


    Even if it''s really dangerous inside, Ye Feng can also use the ability of instant movement to leave the dangerous place directly. Because of this, Ye Feng is not so nervous, and his mood is very flat.


    Other warriors have no such ability. Of course, they will be very nervous. Ye Feng knows this very well, but he doesn''t care too much about it, because he knows very well that no matter how these warriors do it, they have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s goal is to have a look at what kind of existence there is, which may be able to solve the secret of the border. As for what other warriors will do, then Ye Feng has no need to care.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is very indifferent to go ahead, his expression is very flat, because his heart is very clear, the next thing is very dangerous, but also full of challenges, which is a more exciting thing for Ye Feng.


    Just after everyone had gathered together, the leaders began to speak to their disciples. It seemed that they were commanding something, which is also a very normal thing.


    After all, under normal circumstances, the first group of people who go in will face the greatest danger. Therefore, it''s very normal to say that it''s necessary to order some things well in advance, so Ye Feng doesn''t care too much.


    Including the warrior in the golden elixir realm, he also said some words of encouragement to those sanxiu. At the same time, he also ordered some things to pay attention to. Of course, these words are of no use to Ye Feng.After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that he has unique skills to protect his life, so he doesn''t have to care about these things at all. What he says he wants to do is to find out the situation in the city wall and what it is.


    After all the people had been ordered, Ye Feng saw that all the people had begun to walk towards the wall. These people, one of them, the warrior who was ordered to be the temporary captain, also took all the people to walk towards the wall.


    Everyone''s expression was very nervous. After all, they didn''t know what was going on inside the city wall. They walked very slowly and didn''t want to go in.


    Even the legs of some of them began to tremble. After all, they don''t have any real Qi or qi, and they don''t have any life-saving weapons. The only thing they can rely on is their own body.


    But the limit of this pair of body is just the limit of ordinary people. It''s not so strong at all. Even in their eyes, it''s just as weak as ants.


    Under such circumstances, these warriors all felt a little uneasy. After all, they had no ability at all. Compared with the previous gap, it was too big, so there was no way to adapt too quickly.


    Ye Feng is very quick to adapt. After all, he has experienced a lot of training, including training in special forces. One of them is weakness. In his heart, when he is very weak, he has to do many difficult projects, so that he can pass the examination.

 Chapter 988

    Compared with the previous weak training, although this time the gap is bigger, but Ye Feng has the previous experience, in the heart also has a certain psychological preparation, so it is not too much to put this matter in mind.


    For Ye Feng, now he just lost his strong power, can use the power is smaller, does not affect Ye Feng to play his strongest state, this is Ye Feng''s heart is very clear.


    After all, the most training he receives is what ordinary people do when their strength is limited, including those in special forces. Therefore, Ye Feng is more able to control his body than other materials.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He doesn''t care about other things, so he follows these warriors to go inside. His expression is very flat, because he knows what to do now, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After walking inside, Ye Feng and other warriors have come to the front of the city wall. Even if they step into the outside of the city wall, they don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Under such circumstances, of course, no one wants to be the first to step outside the wall. After all, none of them knows what the situation is outside.


    If it''s really very dangerous outside, then the first person to step outside the city wall will be the one who faces the greatest danger. This is a very certain thing. Therefore, no one is willing to stand up and go out first.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he also knows that the first person to go in is certainly the most dangerous, at this time he will not make a bird, so Ye Feng did not act rashly.


    In this way, all the people stood outside the entrance of the city wall, and a very tangled look appeared on each person''s face. It can be seen that these people''s expressions were not very good-looking. After all, no one was willing to act rashly.


    However, at this time, a sect disciple looked in the direction of Ye Feng and others. After all, as a sect disciple, he was higher than San Xiu in identity.


    This sect disciple should be the leader of their sect team. He looks very proud. He should be a warrior with excellent cultivation. Otherwise, he would not be like this.


    The disciple pointed to Ye Feng and others. His expression meant that he let them go first. It seemed that he was ordering Ye Feng and others. There was no room for negotiation.


    At the instigation of this sect disciple, the disciples of other sects also looked at Ye Feng and others, showing their arrogance as if they totally despised Ye Feng and others.


    After all, in the eyes of these sect disciples, Ye Feng and others are just casual practitioners, which can''t be compared with them at all. This is a consensus among all martial arts practitioners. After all, they all know that the identity of sect disciples is the most noble.


    In fact, it''s very easy to understand. After all, only the disciples of the school can enjoy a lot of resources. It''s precisely because the talents and qualifications of the disciples of the school are higher than those of the ordinary sanxiu, so it''s very normal for those disciples to look down on sanxiu.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and he doesn''t care about it. After all, the sanxiu camp has nothing to do with him. Now he just enters the border under the name of the sanxiu camp.


    But the other sanxiu are not the same, they seem to be humiliated in general, each expression is very ugly, after all, this kind of thing on who, who would not like to.


    However, they were unwilling and could not help it. Those disciples obviously wanted the monks to feed them first and eliminate all dangers. After all, all of them are just ordinary people now, and they have no special power at all.


    In such a dangerous situation, no one is willing to be the first to go in. This is very clear in everyone''s heart. Even Ye Feng knows this very well.


    At this time, even if these monks don''t want to be the first to go in, there is no way, because they have been forced to go in by those disciples, and now everyone is very helpless.


    The leader of sanxiu looked at several sanxiu around him, then he could not help but frown. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and took Ye Feng and others to the entrance of the city wall.


    Although he didn''t want to be the first to go in, there was no other way now, and he was very clear in his heart. Now he had to be the first to go in, and he wanted to go in with Ye Feng and others. He wanted to order others, which was also impossible.


    After all, the sanxiu camp is not a sect, there are no strict rules, and there is no distinction between superior and subordinate, so he has no right to order other sanxiu, even if he is now a leader of sanxiu.This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He doesn''t care too much about this kind of thing, because he knows that even if he wants to refute something, it''s useless.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear. What he wants to do is to follow these casual practitioners. As long as there are several people around him, his danger will be greatly reduced. In this case, he has the capital to ensure his safety.


    Therefore, no matter who is the first to go in, there is no difference for Ye Feng, because ye Feng has enough confidence to keep his safety, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind, so he has no hesitation at all.


    In this way, Ye Feng followed the others into the city wall. When they just entered the entrance, they were very frightened. After all, they didn''t know what they were going to face.


    But after entering the outside of the city wall, that is, entering the entrance, nothing happened, only the empty road, with very high walls on both sides.


    The walls on both sides of the road are as high as those on the outside, and the materials look the same. They are very solid, and it is impossible to cross them. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, and it is also a very clear thing in other casual repairs.


    After seeing this scene, a few casual practitioners could not help frowning. They tried to walk forward again. Ten meters away, they had completely entered the passage, but nothing happened. This surprised everyone, but they soon let go.

 Chapter 989

    From this point of view, at least within ten meters of the entrance, there should be no danger. When they come in, there is nothing that they need to pay too much attention to. This matter is very clear in the minds of these scattered practitioners.


    So at the moment, they know that there is no danger here, and they don''t worry too much about it, but they don''t go on, because they know very well that there may be danger if they go on.


    So now they are waiting for the other disciples to come. When they all come in together, and then move forward, the risk factor will be much less. After all, when there are many people, it''s better to deal with anything.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this, so he doesn''t care too much about it. He looks at the scattered practitioners turning around, waves to the disciples, and signals them to come in. Then he doesn''t pay attention to them any more.


    Because he saw that the disciples of those sects came in together when they found that there was no danger. These people should not stay in all the time, so there was nothing to care about.


    At this moment, Ye Feng began to observe the surrounding situation. At this time, Ye Feng found that the direction of the whole passage was very deep and long, and he could not see the end at all. However, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart, which was definitely not an ordinary place.


    It''s not so dark in the passage. After all, there is no ceiling above the passage. It''s open-air, so the sun can shine in directly, making the whole passage very bright. This makes Ye Feng feel relieved.


    After all, all of us are just ordinary people now, and even the divine sense is basically useless. Therefore, Every warrior needs to use the light to see clearly the road ahead and the danger.


    If there is no light in the whole passage, there will be a lot of danger, so Ye Feng thinks that the sun can shine in, which is very good.


    At least it can ensure a certain degree of safety. Of course, Ye Feng also found that the disciples of those sects had come in, but the disciples still let them walk in the front, signaling Ye Feng and others to move on.


    At this time, the leader of the sanxiu group was very angry, but he could see that there were at least dozens of disciples in the group, and they must have united. After all, they were all disciples of the group, the pride of the generation.


    So no matter how angry he is, he doesn''t dare to conflict with so many people. After all, they are just ordinary people now, and even if they have the strength now, they don''t dare to conflict with these disciples. After all, they really can''t beat these disciples.


    Under such circumstances, the group leader can only take Ye Feng and others to continue to move forward, which is also helpless. After all, they are not the opponents of those disciples at all, they can only act as bait to move forward.


    In this case, Ye Feng and others continued to walk forward. After walking about a few hundred meters, an opening appeared on the wall next to them. This entrance, just like the gate, was open, and inside was a straight passage. On both sides of the wall were very high walls, just like the passage they were walking now.


    This is equivalent to a fork in the road. Now you either go on or turn into such an entrance. So at this moment, the group leader can''t help but stop, frown and look at the turning place, showing a thoughtful look.


    At this time, all the disciples came over. When they came to the leader of sanxiu, they couldn''t help looking at the fork in the road. They all frowned and thought thoughtfully.


    After all, all of them are very confused about where to go. This place is not an ordinary place. Although they don''t know whether it is dangerous, no one dare to take risks easily in such a strange place.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng is completely clear in his heart. These people must be thinking about how to do it, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all, because he is very clear in his heart. No matter where he goes, he must make a choice in the end.


    Now he doesn''t want to be targeted as an outsider, so he just stands aside and doesn''t say a word. He just needs to follow these people forward, and he doesn''t need to say anything at all. In this way, he can roughly explore the situation in the passage.


    So now no matter who makes the decision, Ye Feng will go on with these people. No matter what, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. As long as he is in real danger, he will directly use the ability of instant movement to leave here. This is a clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.So Ye Feng didn''t say anything after he thought of it. He just waited for the disciples to discuss it. Moreover, Ye Feng didn''t say much. He knew that the leader''s words had no effect at all.


    The group leader seemed to know his situation very well and his position in the eyes of those disciples, so he just thought and thought there, and didn''t say much.


    In this way, after about ten minutes, the disciples gathered together to discuss for a long time, and it seemed that they had come up with a general situation. Finally, they turned around and spoke to the group leader for a long time, but their words were in the tone of command.


    Ye Feng also heard clearly, their meaning was very clear, that is to let the leader of sanxiu take him and others to the fork in the road to find out, they are waiting here.


    After hearing such a decision, the leader of sanxiu was angry. However, when he saw so many people looking at him, he was silent. Now the leader of sanxiu is totally angry. After all, they are not the opponents of these disciples.


    In this case, the group leader can only take Ye Feng and others to the fork in the road. Ye Feng is also very helpless and can only follow the group leader to the inside.


    Of course, the other monks could not even speak. They knew very well that the disciples of those sects would not reason with them, so they could only keep on walking forward with their heads closed.

 Chapter 990

    In this case, no one is willing to say more. After all, in this situation, they are very clear about what it is like. Talking more has no effect at all. They can only continue to move forward.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng follows the leader of sanxiu and others to keep walking forward. He is also very helpless, but there is no way.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that what those disciples have to do is to let them go directly to the passage, and also to the depth of the passage, so that they can know whether there is danger in the passage, or to see where the passage leads.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care too much, because he knows this kind of thing very well in his heart, which is equivalent to exploring the situation in the whole passage. Even if those disciples don''t force them to do these things, he will do such a thing.


    At this time, Ye Feng and others have entered the passage, but Ye Feng suddenly found that in front of the passage, a thick fog suddenly appeared. Just now, due to the reasons outside, and the sunlight can''t directly enter the whole passage and so on, they didn''t find this thick fog.


    This explains why Ye Feng just looked at the end of the passage in darkness and could not see anything. It seems that this thick fog blocked his eyes, so he could not see the situation in front of him.


    Then they stopped. Now they are hundreds of meters away from the place where they just started. If they go forward for another 100 meters, they will directly sink into the thick fog. No one knows if there is any danger in it.


    So even if the leader of the sanxiu group was forced to come in by those disciples, he was not willing to go further now, because he knew very well that there might be a very dangerous place in front of him, or even something terrible might happen in it, which was not sure.


    In this case, the leader of the group leader is afraid to move on any more. Who knows what will happen in front of him? If he wants to move on, he will force them to die. That''s why the group leader is not willing to do such a thing.


    In this case, the group leader stopped and looked at Ye Feng and others, but Ye Feng didn''t get anything. So the group leader discussed with several other group members and made a decision. They decided to leave here directly. After all, the thick fog in front of them seemed too scary.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, because he didn''t want to enter the thick fog. After all, he is just an ordinary man and has no strong strength. If he meets a beast, he may not even be able to deal with it.


    Of course, it''s only in the unprecedented state of the toilet. If Ye Feng uses some magic weapons, it''s very easy to deal with one or two wild animals, but he can''t deal with a low-level monster.


    In this kind of place, no one can say what kind of terror will exist, so under the suggestion of the loose repair team leader, Ye Feng and others turn around and walk back to the way they came. This is not a joke, and no one wants any danger here.


    In this way, they quickly returned to the original place, where the disciples were waiting for Ye Feng and others. Their expressions looked strange. After all, they couldn''t see the situation in this place, so they didn''t know why the group leader and Ye Feng and others wanted to return.


    At this time, the leader of sanxiu went back and explained to those disciples. After all, their strength is not as strong as those disciples. He can only explain to those disciples why they want to retreat.


    If you don''t explain, the leader of sanxiu is very clear in his heart. These disciples will not give up. Even Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He knows that these disciples can''t make sense.


    After the explanation of the group leader, the group leaders of the sect disciples got together to discuss for a long time, as if they were discussing what to do next, or what they should do.


    At this time, Ye Feng, the leader of sanxiu there and several other sanxiu are silent. They can''t say anything now, they can only listen to the arrangement of the disciples. This is a very angry thing for the leader of sanxiu there and other sanxiu.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it, because he knew what he should do or shouldn''t do now.


    Ye Feng didn''t care what these people arranged for them to do. Even if they arranged for themselves, it was just what Ye Feng needed to do. After all, he wanted to explore the situation in the whole passage.


    So Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He just stood in the same place and waited for those people to finish their discussion. After all, these disciples were very slow to discuss things.After about ten minutes, the disciples seemed to have finished their discussion. They were the leader of a loose cultivation Team and led Ye Feng and others to continue to walk forward. They were not ready to enter this turning place. After all, there was thick fog inside. No one knew what was going on inside.


    In this way, the group leader can only take Ye Feng and others to move on, and walk towards the front quickly. Now is not the time to waste time. For this matter, they are still very clear in their heart, so they have to continue to move forward, and other things are beyond their control.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about how to deal with this matter, so he follows the leader of sanxiu, follows the other nominees and continues to walk forward. He can''t refute the disciples of those sects, so he follows their will. In this way, Ye Feng can still explore the whole passage.


    So Ye Feng doesn''t have any other ideas at the moment. After all, this matter conforms to his meaning for Ye Feng, so he doesn''t have to refute anything, just follow the instructions of these disciples.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He knows what he should do now, so he follows the group leader and goes ahead. The disciples are more than 100 meters behind them.


    Such a distance should also be the safest distance that those disciples can think of, so their expressions are very relaxed, and the expressions of the group leader and the group members are very nervous.

 Chapter 991

    After all, they are at the forefront now. If there is any problem, they will bear the brunt first. So it is strange that they are not nervous.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have anything to be nervous about. He just follows these casual practitioners lightly and walks slowly. His eyes are also looking around.


    Although Ye Feng has the ability to move in an instant and can leave the dangerous area in an instant, it doesn''t mean that Ye Feng doesn''t need to observe the surrounding situation. If necessary, Ye Feng still needs to observe it, so that he won''t be able to react when there is danger.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked about five or six kilometers with the group leader and others, and suddenly found a fork in front of him. This fork is very magical, just like a triangle, standing in the middle of the passage. There is a passage on the left and right.


    The state of these two passageways is also different. The passageway on the left is full of dense grass and trees, and so on. Those trees are similar to the roots, or the vines, climbing all over the city wall, looking green.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng and the other members of the group couldn''t help but feel a little happy. After all, these vines spread to the city wall. If you grasp these vines, you may be able to climb to the top of the city wall.


    But Ye Feng and the others were not happy for a long time. They found a thing that made them totally helpless, that is, they thought too much.


    In fact, if you look carefully, Ye Feng will find that there are sharp barbs on these vines. With their flesh and blood, it is impossible for them to climb the wall. Those sharp barbs are enough to cut their flesh and blood.


    If you want to rely on these vines to climb up the city wall, it''s just a fantasy. These sharp barbs are five or six centimeters long. As long as you grasp them with both hands, they will be cut through in an instant.


    After all, they now have no real Qi and no blood, which can help them resist the cutting of these barbs, so they have no way to climb up, which Ye Feng is very sure of.


    In fact, when he saw these vines, Ye Feng''s heart had already determined that these barbs were absolutely not ordinary barbs, and they must have a very terrible power, because there was no possibility for them to climb up this wall.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want them to climb up the city wall without scaring a barrier. Then the appearance of the barb and the cane must have been arranged by that barrier after he had worked out the solution for a long time.


    So, as long as you think about it carefully, you can figure out the reason. So Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. He doesn''t care about it and knows how to do it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He doesn''t even have to try. He knows that he can''t climb up. If he tries, he will only hurt them. It''s meaningless. He doesn''t know that he can''t make such a low-level mistake towards a great power.


    But just because ye Feng thinks like this doesn''t mean that other people think like this. The disciples of those sects have followed in a short time. They look at the passageways on both sides, and of course they see a passageway full of vines.


    Because the passage on the other side, just like the previous passage, has nothing special at all, they don''t care at all, but look at the climbing vines on the wall one by one.


    These vines really attracted the attention of those disciples. After all, they are walking in the passage now, and they are very depressed. They don''t know where they will go and when they will get out of here.


    So in their heart, they all want to leave here as soon as possible, and they also want to find out what kind of existence there is in this passage as soon as possible. That''s why these disciples looked at those vines.


    In their opinion, although there are sharp barbs on those vines, there are still ways to solve them. Although they have no cultivation, they have a lot of treasures.


    They also have many defensive magic weapons, so they are ready to try them. Although the real power of those defensive magic weapons can not be exerted, it is still very easy to resist some barbs.


    After thinking of this, the disciples of those sects began to talk about it one by one. Everyone''s face showed excited expression. Now they have begun to discuss how to climb up.


    After all, they are very clear in their hearts that the height of the city wall has not changed since they came in. That is to say, after climbing the city wall, they can have a panoramic view of the whole city wall, and then they can figure out where they are now.And now they are all trapped in this place. Of course, they all want to leave here as soon as possible. There is nothing in the whole border. Of course, they do not want to stay here all the time. If they can leave as soon as possible, they will leave as soon as possible.


    Ye Feng, who is standing in the front, shakes his head after hearing the words of those disciples. He knows very well that these guys simply don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. How can a powerful person who arranges such a magic border make such a low-level mistake.


    These disciples just think too much, so Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head when he sees that they have reached this level. These disciples are killing themselves. They don''t know what they are doing.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, but he did not speak, because he is very clear in his heart that these disciples will not listen to him at all. It''s better to stand aside and watch them test.


    If they climb up, Ye Feng can go up with them, which is a way for Ye Feng to quickly understand the whole boundary. If they don''t climb up, Ye Feng won''t lose anything.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t say a word at all. He just stood aside and waited for the disciples to make a decision. Now what they said didn''t work.


    He is also curious at the moment. Although these vines have sharp barbs, they may not be of great use under the effect of defensive magic weapons. After all, those magic weapons are all the treasures of the warrior, and the effect is very strong.

 Chapter 992

    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t know what the function of this barb is, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about when he is setting up such a situation. So Ye Feng is meditating there and ignores those people.


    Just when Ye Feng ponders, it seems that all the disciples of the sect have already discussed. They walk forward one step in unison. The leader of one of the disciples of the sect walks to the leader of the sanxiu group. It seems that he wants to explain something.


    After seeing this scene, the group leader couldn''t help frowning. He now fully understood what these people were thinking. He was very clear in his heart that he just wanted him to do some dangerous things.


    Even Ye Feng, standing on one side, can''t help shaking his head after seeing this scene. These disciples are too much. They asked Ye Feng and others to explore the way ahead, but Ye Feng didn''t say anything about it. But at the moment, their purpose is to let them test the power of those rattan barbs.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and he also knows that these disciples can definitely do this kind of thing, so he can''t help but raise a trace of anger in his heart. Anyone who puts this kind of thing on will be angry.


    You must know that this kind of thing is bound to be dangerous, but if these sect disciples still let these sanxiu do it, they are simply asking these sanxiu to seek death, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    The barbs on those vines must be very dangerous. After all, the power of laying such a terrible border can''t leave a defect that can be easily broken.


    For this point, Ye Feng is still very angry in his heart, because he is very clear in his heart, how to do it now, and what kind of things he will do.


    He doesn''t want to let these disciples go so far. Now it''s time for them to climb those rapids. I don''t know what will happen next. This is something Ye Feng doesn''t want to do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is standing in the same place. He looks at the address of those sects. At this time, the leader of one of the sect disciples comes out to see the group leader.


    It can be seen that the leader of this sect disciple looks very gloomy. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to the leader of sanxiu and Ye Feng. After all, at the moment, everyone has no accomplishments, and they are all ordinary people. Their number is still dominant.


    In this case, they have no reason to be afraid of Ye Feng and others. That''s why they are so arrogant and domineering. After all, those disciples are collusive.


    "You guys, take the magic weapon to climb the vines over there." After the leader of the sect disciple came, he said in a commanding tone to Ye Feng and others.


    As soon as these words came out, the leader of sanxiu immediately quit. After all, he was also a man of status. Now he was treated like a beast by these disciples, which he could not tolerate. Even those sanxiu were angry now.


    In normal times, they were obedient to the disciples of these sects and never dared to say anything too much, but now they are different. These people treat them like animals on the spot, regardless of their life and death.


    No one would like to put this kind of thing on anyone, so the leader''s face became very ugly. He couldn''t help taking a step forward and glared at the leader of the sect disciple.


    "Why do you want us to go? No one is willing to do this kind of thing, and we are even more reluctant to do it. Are you going too far in doing so? Why should we do such a dangerous thing? "


    The leader took a step forward and asked the leader of the sect disciple in a loud voice. It can be seen that the leader was completely angry and did not hide anything.


    After seeing that the leader of the group was so angry, the other group members couldn''t help nodding their heads. In their opinion, the leader''s action represented the idea of all of them. After all, no one was willing to do such a dangerous thing.


    No one knows what kind of things exist on the vine. If there is a real danger, those disciples will not help. Therefore, they are not willing to take the risk to do things for those disciples.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole scene became very quiet. Everyone looked at the leader of the group, especially the disciples. Their faces were very ugly. The leader of the group simply didn''t give them face.


    But they didn''t think about it at all. Why didn''t they let sanxiu and the leader of sanxiu die in this way? Therefore, the disciples of these sects completely ignored the life and death of these people.For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, but he stood aside, did not say anything, because his heart is very clear, now even if he said anything, no one will listen.


    Those disciples, relying on their own number advantage, don''t pay any attention to the leader of sanxiu and Ye Feng. They will only be more aggressive and won''t give up.


    So at the moment, although Ye Feng didn''t speak, he had made up his mind. If the situation was not right, he would certainly help the leader of sanxiu and others, because he didn''t want to touch such dangerous vines. After all, he knew better than others that these vines would not be as simple as they looked, but very dangerous.


    Compared with the leader of sanxiu and others, Ye Feng is more confident. After all, although Ye Feng has no real Qi and Qi, he has an unknown boxing technique, although he does not have the help of real Qi and Qi.


    But after Ye Feng used the unknown fist, he was very sure that his strength could be increased by at least ten times. In this case, Ye Feng''s strength was basically equivalent to a humanoid monster.


    If it is facing the martial arts, Ye Feng still has no chance to win, but now everyone has no real Qi and blood. They are just a group of fighting masters who reach the limit of ordinary people. In this case, Ye Feng''s fighting skills are also very strong.


    So he doesn''t need to be afraid of these disciples at all. Although they have an advantage in number, Ye Feng''s personal fighting ability has reached a state that they can''t compete with. In this case, Ye Feng has full confidence to defeat these disciples.

 Chapter 993

    So at the moment the leaf maple heart is very indifferent, he now want to see how things will progress? If the disciples of those sects do not continue to force the group leader to do these dangerous things, Ye Feng may not do it. If they are still aggressive, Ye Feng will certainly do it.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also something Ye Feng is determined to do. No one can change this. Therefore, Ye Feng is not in a hurry for a while, but is quietly waiting for the development of things.


    At this time, the leader of the sect disciple who came to speak seemed to be rebuffed by the leader of sanxiu, so he said that his expression was very ugly, and there was a faint murderous look in his eyes.


    You know, in the past, these sanxiu didn''t dare to challenge their disciples. This is something everyone knows very well. After all, the status of sanxiu can''t be compared with that of their disciples.


    But now the leader of the sanxiu sect is just beating him in the face, which makes the leader of the sect disciple very angry and he can''t accept it. So he is very angry and angry now.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the sect leader, and at the same time, they all looked at the casual repair leader, because they were very clear in their hearts that the next thing might break out in conflict. At this time, they were very clear in their hearts who they should help.


    "Boy, you are just too arrogant. If I ask you to do anything, you will do it for me. Otherwise, I will kill you on the spot. No matter in the border or out, no one can do anything to me."


    "For a guy like you, if I kill him, I will kill him. No one dares to blame me. The status of our sect disciples is to be more noble than those of you sanxiu. You should be clear about that."


    "Now hurry up and climb those vines for me, or I''ll kill you now. Are you the only people who want to fight against so many of us? You just don''t know what to do."


    The sect leader yelled at the group leader, and his face was even more arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to the group leader and other groups.


    This made the leader''s face very ugly. However, he saw other disciples and took a step forward one after another. He looked at him and the other disciples.


    This scene made the leader''s face even more ugly. He was very clear in his heart that the leader of the sect was not just talking. In such a place where no one knew, even if they killed themselves so far, no one would know.


    After all, most of the people here are sect disciples. They are all together, and no one will expose anyone''s shortcomings. This is very clear in the mind of the leader.


    And even if it is known to others that they are free practitioners, they don''t have any masters, or even backgrounds. Compared with the disciples of those sects, they have no ability to resist.


    So no one will take revenge for them, and no one will take a thing on the spot. Even if it is spread out, it will only become the conversation material of these disciples. When they are free, they will take it out and tell it. It''s just a joke on the spot.


    After figuring out the pros and cons, although the leader of the sanxiu group looked very ugly, he was very clear in his heart that he had no way to fight against these disciples. If he did, his end would be very miserable.


    For this point, the leader of the group leader was very clear in his heart, so he immediately became silent, and his face became very ugly, but he did not dare to have any words to refute.


    After seeing the leader''s silence, those disciples showed disdain, because they all knew that the leader must have been softened and did not dare to argue with them again.


    Under such circumstances, the group leader will do what they say. There is no doubt about this. So they have completely despised the group leader.


    Because in the minds of these disciples, whether they are the monks or the leader of the monks, they are just a group of soft footed shrimps. They can''t stand the storm at all. They are just scared and become like this. It''s really ridiculous.


    But they didn''t think about it at all. Now everyone is in the state of ordinary people. This group leader and other group leaders, even if ye Feng is added, are only five people, while there are dozens of them.


    No matter how you look at the leader of sanxiu, you don''t dare to fight against these disciples. This is a very certain thing. It''s not that the leader of sanxiu is extremely weak, but everyone knows what will happen if there is a conflict.After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He knows very well that these disciples are just going too far. They are just pushing an inch. They don''t care about the life and death of San Xiu and others.


    "Why don''t you dare to talk? If you are afraid, do as I said, or I will kill all of you on the spot and make your own decision. "


    The leader of the sect saw that the leader of sanxiu had been completely subdued, and then said arrogantly. In his words, he didn''t pay attention to sanxiu and the leader of sanxiu.


    With these words, the group leader clenched his fist and looked at the group leader. His anger broke out like a real flame, but now he dares to be angry.


    Because he was very clear in his heart that no matter what he did, it was impossible to defeat these disciples. If there was a conflict, they would surely die, but if they touched the vines, they might still have a chance of life.


    So in this case, the group leader could only turn around helplessly and look at the group members behind him. After seeing this scene, the other group members showed their desperation. They were not fools, and they knew what it meant.


    After all, they can cultivate to this kind of state, especially some scattered cultivation. Although they are not as talented as those disciples, they know something better than those disciples. Those vines must be very dangerous, and no one is willing to climb them.

 Chapter 994

    But the disciples of these sects have already said that even if they are not willing to do it, they have no ability to refuse it. So they are very helpless and desperate.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, because he knows very well in his heart that if he doesn''t do it again, these loose repairs and the loose repair team leader will be forced to touch those vines. If there is any danger, even Ye Feng will be involved.


    After all, in the eyes of those disciples, Ye Feng is also a casual practitioner. If other people go to climb those vines, he naturally needs to climb those vines, which is something Ye Feng is not willing to do.


    Different from those casual practitioners, Ye Feng has a very strong strength, so it''s very dangerous for him to touch those vines, but against these disciples, the risk is much smaller, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng slowly took a step forward, and then looked at the disciples, his face was very indifferent, as if he didn''t put those disciples in his eyes.


    This scene made the sanxiu and the leader of the sanxiu look in their eyes. They couldn''t help frowning and didn''t know what Ye Feng wanted to do, because in their eyes, when all the people were ordinary people, they had no chance to win against dozens of sect disciples.


    But for Ye Feng, this is nothing at all, because he knows very well in his heart what kind of strength he has reached now. He disdains what those disciples say and is not willing to do what they are told.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go and climb those vines? " The sect leader saw Ye Feng come out, then frowned and said directly, his expression was very impatient.


    After all, in his view, Ye Feng came out to refute his words, which is not to give him face, just a person to refute their words, it is just too much, so he did not put Ye Feng in his eyes.


    And he has also made up his mind that if ye Feng refutes his words, he will take several of his younger martial brothers and kill Ye Feng on the spot. In this way, it can be regarded as a warning to others. Presumably, those sanxiu do not dare to resist his orders after seeing this scene.


    Under such circumstances, the leader of the sect is naturally full of confidence. He knows how to do it. He is also very clear that Ye Feng doesn''t dare to resist the orders he gives, so he is very confident.


    However, Ye Feng did not put the sect leader in his eyes, because he knew what he was going to do now, that is to completely frighten these sect disciples, so that these guys did not dare to command them, and Ye Feng was also very clear in his heart.


    Now he is going to thoroughly destroy the arrogance of these sects, and let these sects completely yield to himself. Only in this case can Ye Feng control all the situations. After all, what he wants to do is very important.


    If these sect disciples have been directing at random, it will also be a waste of time for Ye Feng. So he must do it and clean up these sect disciples thoroughly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng went to the leader of the sect without any hesitation. In front of everyone''s surprised eyes, Ye Feng looked at the leader of the sect.


    "What I have to do is very simple. It''s not us who are going to climb those vines now, but you. To be exact, it should be you who are going to climb those vines for me now, otherwise I will ask you to be killed on the spot."


    Ye Feng walked up to the leader of the sect and said loudly to the leader, with a touch of murderous look in his eyes, as if he didn''t put those disciples in his eyes at all.


    All the disciples looked at Ye Feng as if they were idiots, because in their eyes, Ye Feng was just one person, and they dared to challenge so many of them. It was just a dead end.


    Especially the leader of the sect, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, he laughed wildly. After all, in his opinion, Ye Feng''s behavior is just beyond his capacity. Can''t he see that there are so many people who want to kill him? It''s not a matter of minutes.


    "Boy, do you have a funny mind? How dare you say such a thing to me? " The sect leader said loudly to Ye Feng, with a crazy look in his eyes.


    Now he has made up his mind completely. If Ye Feng continues to be so arrogant, he will definitely start to fight Ye Feng, and teach Ye Feng a lesson, let them know what is the real terror, and let these casual practitioners climb those vines honestly.When the sect leader said this, several other sect disciples took a step forward one after another. At the same time, they drew a sword from their storage ring or storage bag. Their eyes were murderous.


    It''s like Ye Feng. If they say that again, they will fight Ye Feng, and their eyes are full of confidence. They believe that they can kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He doesn''t put these people in his eyes, because he knows very well that these people are just ordinary people. However, the strength he has is not what these people can resist.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he slowly took a step forward, and a faint murderous look flashed in his eyes. In his hand, he immediately drew out a sharp sword and pointed to the sect leader.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, go or not?" Ye Feng pointed to the leader of the sect and said in a loud voice. In his eyes, there was a hint of murderous spirit, and the sword in his hand was waved gently.


    This is the last chance for Ye Feng to give the sect leader. If he doesn''t cherish it any more, Ye Feng can only set an example to the others and let the sect leader know how powerful he is. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    As soon as the words came out, the disciples became angry. They took a step forward one after another. There was a strong murderous look in their eyes, as if they wanted to kill Ye Feng on the spot. After all, a sanxiu challenged their authority, which was just beating them in the face.

 Chapter 995

    "Boy, you want to die." The sect leader roared angrily, drew out a sharp sword and rushed towards Ye Feng. Now he was going to teach Ye Feng a lesson, and even kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    Only in this case can he be sure of his prestige. After all, Ye Feng has beaten him in the face thoroughly now. If he doesn''t find this place back, he won''t want to mix with these disciples in the future.


    For this point, the leader of the sect was very clear in his heart. He rushed to Ye Feng as soon as he said it. Several other disciples of the sect, namely the younger martial brother of the leader of the sect, also rushed with his elder martial brother.


    In their opinion, their elder martial brother was insulted, which is equivalent to their sect was insulted. This is something they can''t accept. Therefore, they have to act together and teach Ye Feng a lesson. This is what they are going to do now.


    At the moment, both the casual practitioners and the disciples of the sect look at Ye Feng, the leader of the sect and the disciples. They are all watching the play, because they know very well that Ye Feng will be taught a lesson.


    Even if ye Feng was killed on the spot, it was entirely possible. No one would believe that Ye Feng killed more than a few of his disciples when he was only limited by the strength of ordinary people.


    This is the state of watching a play. Everyone knows what will happen next, and the disciples are very clear. That''s why they just stand by, because this battle is a battle without suspense.


    But the expression of those sanxiu and the leader was very ugly. They wanted to help Ye Feng, but they didn''t dare to do it easily because of the threat of the disciples. So they could only stand in the same place and look at Ye Feng in fear.


    But what happened next was always beyond everyone''s expectation. Everyone didn''t think of it. What happened next was beyond their imagination, or even beyond their imagination.


    When Ye Feng rushed to the leader of the sect, he showed his unknown fist technique. His body strength suddenly increased ten times. At the moment, his strength has reached the level of a thousand jin. No matter in speed or strength, he is far beyond those disciples and the leader of the sect.


    You should know that those disciples and the leader of the sect practiced some magic arts and various unique moves most. They didn''t practice any moves at all, although their reaction speed was very fast and their physical quality was also very strong.


    But they haven''t practiced moves, and the level of melee is mostly based on the state of the warrior. Compared with Ye Feng, they don''t have much experience in fighting with the strength of ordinary people, so they are far inferior to Ye Feng in this point.


    In addition, their strength is not as good as that of Ye Feng, so there is no suspense about this battle. Of course, only Ye Feng knows this, and others don''t.


    Therefore, Ye Feng in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, immediately rushed to the leader of the sect in front of the hand of the sword stabbed out, the speed is very fast, just like a streamer general, a flash, let a person by surprise.


    This move is a move that Ye Feng has already memorized in his heart. It is also one of all the skills he has practiced. Compared with the one with strong melee ability, it is very powerful, very fierce in speed, and extremely tricky in angle.


    In the situation that the force completely crushed a sect leader, Ye Feng''s sword instantly pierced the sect leader''s heart. However, the sect leader had not yet had time to wave his weapon, but he had been completely pierced by Ye Feng''s heart and died.


    Just a move, the sect leader was completely killed by Ye Feng. This scene completely shocked everyone. Everyone looked at Ye Feng with an incredible face. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so strong, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    After seeing this scene, the other disciples were even more shocked. They wanted to take back their offensive, but there was no possibility at all. After all, they are just ordinary people now, and it is impossible for them to take back their weapons.


    In this case, Ye Feng didn''t mean to let them go. He just saw Ye Feng cut a sword in an instant, and a streamer flashed by. The arrow cut the weapons of those disciples with great accuracy.


    After a series of noises, the weapons in the hands of these disciples were immediately knocked out by Ye Feng. The powerful force shocked the palm of those disciples with blood. Those disciples had no ability to resist at all.


    This scene is totally unbelievable to all people. Everyone is extremely surprised. They can''t believe it.However, Ye Feng did not intend to let go of these disciples at all, because he knew very well in his heart that he just defeated a sect leader, which was not enough to frighten all the sect disciples. It would only make those disciples feel lucky.


    What Ye Feng is going to do now is to teach these disciples a thorough lesson. At the same time, he should let them know how strong their strength is, which is not what they can resist. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart and what he is going to do now.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed to those disciples in an instant, and the sword in his hand was crazy. Just after eating a few pieces, the heads of those disciples were immediately praised by Ye Feng.


    In the blink of an eye, the leader of the sect and the disciples were all killed by Ye Feng on the spot. No one could resist Ye Feng''s move, which shocked everyone completely.


    The faces of the disciples of those sects were full of horror. They couldn''t understand how Ye Feng did it when everyone''s power was sealed.


    The group leader and other group members were surprised, because they didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong, even to kill those disciples and the group leader on the spot.


    In this way, they will have the capital to negotiate, that is to say, they will no longer have to listen to the words of those disciples. This is very exciting for them.

 Chapter 996

    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about everyone''s expression at all, because he knew very well in his heart what he should do now. He didn''t put these people in his eyes at all, because his strength now has far exceeded these people.


    If ye Feng is comparing with these people, it doesn''t make any sense, so Ye Feng is very indifferent now. He takes back his sword directly, turns around and looks at the disciples, with a faint murderous look in his eyes.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly murderous. He looked at the disciples. At the moment, the disciples had already reacted from the initial shock. However, they bowed their heads after seeing Ye Feng''s eyes.


    At the moment, they have thoroughly understood the gap between themselves and Ye Feng. Although they are very reluctant to believe all this, they clearly see Ye Feng''s powerful strength, which is beyond doubt.


    After all, they just clearly saw that Ye Feng killed those disciples and the leader of the sect with just a few moves.


    This is something they can''t do at all. After all, they are very clear in their hearts. Although their strength has reached the limit of ordinary people, they are just ordinary people after all.


    Even though they have practiced martial arts since childhood, they haven''t practiced many hand-to-hand skills, but with their understanding of martial arts, their fighting strength is also very terrible, but they are not sure that they can kill the sect leader in an instant.


    But Ye Feng has done all this, this scene makes them completely can''t believe their eyes, but they have no choice but to admit down, now let them do the right thing with Ye Feng, they absolutely dare not, this is very clear in everyone''s heart.


    At the moment, all the disciples chose to be silent, because they were very clear in their heart. According to Ye Feng''s strength just now, even if they were all together, they would never be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Although they are very curious about how Ye Feng did this step, no one dares to question Ye Feng. After all, they are very clear in their hearts that they are not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Compared with the panic expression of those disciples, in addition, sanxiu only showed surprise after seeing Ye Feng''s strength. In their opinion, with Ye Feng''s existence, those disciples naturally dare not do anything to them.


    After all, in such a place, even if everyone dies, those sects dare not say anything. This is one of the advantages of strength. With strong strength, no one dares to bully them any more.


    However, these and the group leader of the group are also very clear in their hearts. They have great strength, which is really a very useful thing. But the background of those disciples is too deep for them to provoke.


    So they also have some worries about Ye Feng. After all, the disciples he just killed are all sect disciples. If they go out and ask for Ye Feng''s trouble, they can''t help Ye Feng.


    Now the thoughts of these monks are very clear, that is to take advantage of the present situation and try their best to protect their own safety while those disciples dare not provoke them. This is their idea.


    After all, they are very clear in their hearts. Even if their strength is much stronger than those of their disciples, they dare not do anything to them. After all, they all have a deep background.


    In this, they can be arrogant, but after going out, they have to face more sect disciples, and they have the ability of real Qi and Qi and blood near the camp. When they get back there, they offend these sect disciples and have nothing to eat.


    This is the thought in the minds of these sanxiu. They dare not offend those disciples now. It is precisely because of this that these sanxiu dare to be angry and speechless just now. This is also a very clear thing in the minds of these sanxiu.


    However, Ye Feng''s ideas are totally different from those of these monks. He doesn''t pay attention to these disciples at all. After all, his strength at the moment is far beyond these disciples. Even if he goes out, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the background influence of those disciples.


    After all, he has the ability to move instantaneously. He can leave here quickly, or he can teleport to a secret place on the planet without being aware of it. At that time, they will not be able to find themselves.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and Ye Feng also knows where his strength advantage is. If he really offends those sect disciples, even after he goes out, he will not be afraid of the power behind those sect disciples.


    After all, on the outskirts of the border, that is, around these walls, all the warriors have no real Qi and blood. However, Ye Feng''s strength needs to crush them. Even if all of them go together, Ye Feng has a certain chance of winning.Therefore, Ye Feng dare to be so arrogant, and Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Once there is any problem, he can completely hide near the wall, or in the passage of the wall. It''s a big deal that after a month, the universe can completely recover, and he will leave here directly.


    After all, although those disciples are the top talents on every planet, they will never catch up with this galaxy. They don''t have a cosmosphere to send out.


    After all, there are too many small worlds in the great universe, and the distance between each planet is also very far away. Even in some remote regions, or star domains, there is only one or two small worlds.


    In this case, Ye Feng casually find a small planet to send in the past, even if these people are stepping on iron shoes, it is impossible to find their own trace, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the disciples very calmly. He knew that what he had just done really shocked these disciples, but they could not yield to him because of this.


    After all, these disciples still have a certain pride in their hearts. They must know that the forces behind them are very terrible, and Ye Feng is just a casual practitioner in their eyes. Killing several disciples will not make these disciples fear themselves completely.

 Chapter 997

    If you want to completely frighten these disciples, Ye Feng still needs to use some means. Naturally, this means is also what Ye Feng needs to use, and it needs to be a very terrible means.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the disciples, with a faint look in his eyes. He knew what he should do now, and he knew that the disciples didn''t know what he was going to face.


    After walking two steps further, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the disciples with a faint look in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the disciples at all, even he didn''t care about them at all.


    After all, for others, the identity and strength of these disciples are very terrible, but for Ye Feng, the strength and strength of these disciples are not in his eyes at all.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has no scruples at the moment and doesn''t care about the threat of these sect disciples. What he has to do now is to completely convince these sect disciples and frighten them before he can carry out his plan.


    "You didn''t let us climb those vines just now? Now it''s time to change roles. You two climb those vines, or I''ll teach you that all of you are killed. Do you know now? "


    Ye Feng said directly to those disciples, with an irresistible tone in his words, and he didn''t put these people in his eyes at all. Now he is going to beat all the arrogance of these people.


    Only in this case can these disciples know their current situation. Therefore, Ye Feng has to do it now. Otherwise, he has no way to realize his plan.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s words fell, those disciples looked at each other face to face. They did not expect that Ye Feng was so arrogant that he dared to let them climb those vines. They simply did not pay attention to them, which made them very angry.


    Although Ye Feng just killed several sect disciples, in the eyes of these sect disciples, this thing is entirely because of Ye Feng''s impulse. After all, they are not only powerful, but also have a very terrible background strength. No one will believe Ye Feng dare to do such a thing.


    He is now threatened by all the sect disciples. In other words, he not only killed those sect disciples, but also completely offended all the sect disciples. This is something that the sect disciples did not expect.


    Especially the two disciples who were named, their expressions were even more ugly. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng was just a casual monk. How dare they have such a tone? They simply didn''t pay attention to them, so these disciples were very angry.


    Especially the two disciples who were late, their expressions were very ugly. They took a deep step forward and looked like they were going to attack Ye Feng. After all, they didn''t put Ye Feng in their eyes. In their eyes, Ye Feng was just a casual practitioner.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Ye Feng and the two disciples. They all wanted to know what things would be like. After all, in their opinion, this matter would not be stopped.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? I''m a disciple of tianyangmen elder. You dare to order me to let my master destroy you after I go out. I''ll do what I say. "


    One of the disciples, who was ordered by Ye Feng, took a step forward and yelled at Ye Feng. There was a look of contempt in his eyes, and he didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes at all.


    Although Ye Feng killed several sect disciples just now, he didn''t take Ye Feng seriously. After all, he has great confidence in his master. After all, his master is famous in this galaxy.


    However, the sect disciple was completely wrong. Ye Feng didn''t care about the sect at all, and he didn''t pay attention to the master of the sect disciple. Ye Feng didn''t care about the Tianyang sect or the elder.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, but lightly walked to the sect disciple in front of him. The sharp sword in his hand was gently waved, with a touch of murderous air in his eyes.


    This scene let everyone see in the eyes, in the eyes of each sect disciple, revealed the incredible look, because they can see, Ye Feng''s behavior at the moment is to start.


    Even the disciple''s face became very ugly at the moment. Although he was very confident in his master, he seemed to have noticed something after seeing Ye Feng''s action.


    After all, just before Ye Feng started, he was in such a state, which inevitably made him feel a little flustered. However, he pretended to be calm and still looked at Ye Feng arrogantly.Ye Feng saw that the disciple was still like this, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He was very clear in his heart that the sect disciple certainly didn''t take his warning as one thing, so since this is the case, Ye Feng would not be merciful. He was very clear in his heart that what he should do now, so Ye Feng was very indifferent at the moment and walked slowly towards the front, There was a faint look in his eyes.


    At this moment, the sect disciple was completely flustered. He thought that Ye Feng would not do it himself, but now he completely found that Ye Feng might do it himself, so he was completely flustered.


    However, no matter how regretful and flustered the disciple is, Ye Feng will not let him go, because he has now decided to do something to punish the disciple. It is the disciple who knows how powerful he is.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Only after he teaches this sect disciple a lesson, can he let all other sect disciples know his strength. Only in my case, these sect disciples can be completely shocked by himself.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he took a step forward slowly, and then stabbed out the sword in his hand. Just for a moment, the arrogant disciple was killed by Ye Feng.


    The blood kept spouting out, and everyone was stunned to see this scene. No one thought that Ye Feng would do it, just for a moment, and killed a sect disciple.

 Chapter 998

    Moreover, the master of this sect disciple is also the elder of tianyangmen. It''s incredible to know that tianyangmen is a huge sect in the whole galaxy. He dare to do it like this.


    But things have happened, all people can only surprise themselves to see to Ye Feng, their hearts are very clear, at the moment Ye Feng will not take into account their identity, as long as a little disobey his meaning, will be killed on the spot.


    At this time, all the disciples chose to be silent, because they were very clear in their hearts. Now, no matter how much they did, they could not fight against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw that most of the disciples of the school had been thoroughly foaming, so he couldn''t help shaking his head, because he was very clear in his heart. Now his practice has been completely successful, so that these disciples no longer dare to fight against him.


    This is what Ye Feng wants in his heart, and what he does is for this. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He slowly puts away his sword, and then points to another sect disciple.


    "Now you two climb those vines for me, or I''ll kill you all. Remember that I mean what I say. Don''t challenge my bottom line. My tolerance is limited."


    Ye Feng pointed to the two disciples of the school and said straightforwardly that there was a touch of murderous air in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the two boys'' disciples at all. He even said that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to all the disciples of the school at all.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Feng. Those disciples were even more angry and speechless. Their status with sanxiu was completely reversed, and everyone''s eyes were filled with panic.


    There was a look of despair on the face of the named sect disciple, but he didn''t dare to make any retorts, because he was the most fierce when he asked those casual practitioners to climb vines just now.


    Now the two disciples who were named by Ye Feng all went to those vines in despair. Now they dare not disobey Ye Feng''s orders any more. They can only go to those vines obediently.


    And they are also very clear in the heart, even if they disobey Ye Feng''s order, there will be no one to help them, at the moment, the two of them have been completely abandoned by everyone, this is beyond doubt.


    After thinking of this, they could only go to the front of the cane, and then took out their most proud defense magic weapon. One of them took out a crystal ball, holding a crystal ball, looking brilliant. At a glance, they knew that it was not ordinary.


    After taking out another crystal ball, the disciple gently stroked the crystal ball, and then a brilliant light came on his body, which completely wrapped his whole body.


    Ye Feng can''t help frowning when he sees this scene. He can see that the crystal ball in the disciple''s hand is a defensive magic weapon, which can form a protective film on the surface of the disciple''s body.


    The defensive ability of this layer of protective film must be very strong, because this crystal ball is not a magic weapon, but an artifact. But Ye Feng is also very clear that there is no real Qi and blood on the disciples of this sect.


    So he has no way to stimulate a crystal ball, the most powerful ability, that is to say, the effect of the crystal ball is greatly reduced. Ye Feng feels it for a while, and then completely understands it.


    At most, this crystal ball can only protect the body of this sect disciple from being cut by a sharp knife, but it can''t resist any attack. Once some particularly powerful forces are used, the protective film of this crystal ball will be pierced.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. That is to say, an ordinary person with a sword may not hurt him, but a person with a little stronger strength can definitely eat this protective film if he stabs it with a sword.


    This kind of defense magic weapon must be very valuable in the eyes of the warrior. If it is put on the ordinary people, the warrior will absolutely despise it, because the defense ability is too weak.


    However, no matter what, the ability of this defensive magic weapon can also help the warrior resist the stab wounds. This is what the warrior wants to achieve in his heart.


    So Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Although the defense ability of this protective film is not very strong, it can at least protect a warrior. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much.


    At this time, another warrior also took out a magic weapon. This magic weapon seemed strange and magical.


    This is a magic weapon similar to clothes or armor, but the armor automatically covers the warrior after it is taken out, as if he has life.After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart is also completely clear. It is estimated that this magic weapon is also an artifact, and its defense ability is stronger than the protective film produced by the crystal ball just now.


    Because the essence of this defense magic weapon is its own material, which is very strong and can resist very powerful attacks. But Ye Feng can see that only the warrior can use this defense magic weapon to achieve real effect.


    Just like that crystal ball, it can only use the strength of its own materials to defend against all attacks without Qi to support a magic weapon. Moreover, without Qi, it is an iron jar.


    In the face of a stationary sharp object, it is really very effective. If you encounter a force, a very strong existence, use your whole body strength to hit him.


    You don''t need to eat and wear this armor at all. You can directly shock the warrior in the armor to death. After all, there is no buffer of Qi. Ordinary people will become an iron pot if they wear this armor.


    So when Ye Feng saw this warrior, he couldn''t help nodding. At least this warrior''s magic weapon is more reliable. It should be much better than that warrior who used crystal ball.


    However, the magic weapon used by these two warriors had no effect on Ye Feng, because their defense magic weapon could not resist Ye Feng''s attack, so Ye Feng didn''t care too much.


    At this time, after hesitating for a few minutes, the two fully armed disciples decided to climb the vines. After all, they knew very well that they would climb if they didn''t climb now.

 Chapter 999

    After all, Ye Feng is still staring at them. If they make any unusual moves, Ye Feng will definitely kill them on the spot. This is a very clear thing in their hearts.


    So after a moment''s hesitation, the two warriors began to walk towards the vines. Under the vines was the warrior who used the crystal ball. His face was very ugly, but he had no choice but to walk towards the vines.


    The disciple holding the crystal ball reached for one of the vines and carefully avoided the barbs on the vines. At the same time, he began to use his strength to climb up.


    The number of rattan barbs at the bottom of the city wall is not too much, or even nothing. It can only be said that there are several centimeters in the middle of each rattan.


    This allows the warrior to catch the vines, so the warrior''s climbing is relatively smooth at the beginning. However, after climbing five or six meters, the vines on the vines have basically become densely written, and the barbs on the vines have also become densely written.


    That is to say, the barb on the cane is gone. If nuts want to continue climbing, they can only climb up with the barb. This makes the warrior begin to sigh in his heart. At the same time, other warriors also look at the warrior.


    There was a look of curiosity in their eyes, because they were also very confused about what kind of power this cane had, which could make many warriors feel very short-lived. After all, they also wanted to know.


    Under such circumstances, the warrior held back his shaking hands and gently grasped a cane in front of him. When he grasped the cane, his hands were also on the barb.


    Just after this sect disciple or got on the bus, he suddenly burst out a sad cry. His hands completely disappeared into the fighters, and the sharp fighters came out from the back of his hands, and a lot of blood sprayed out, but all the blood was extremely dark.


    It''s not bright red blood at all, and after the blood falls on the ground, it emits black smoke, accompanied by a pungent smell, and disappears instantly.


    After seeing this scene, all the warriors were pale and stunned. They didn''t expect that this was the case. No one thought that the barb contained poison.


    Moreover, the warrior was still wearing a magic weapon, but his magic weapon did not protect him at all. Just in a moment, he was pierced by those barbs, and directly from the inside to the outside.


    This scene made all the warriors feel scared. They didn''t think of such a scene. They were even more surprised. Each warrior''s eyes showed a look of panic.


    After all, no one thought that the power of this barb was so terrible that it was beyond their imagination. The warrior fell down after being stabbed by the knife.


    All the martial arts people looked at the past quickly. At this moment, the look in everyone''s eyes changed, because the whole disciple of this sect became dry and flat, and the blood on his body seemed to be sucked dry.


    Moreover, it can be seen that his skin is dark and he is obviously poisoned. As long as he is a normal person, he can see that this sect disciple has completely died.


    No one thought that the barbs on these vines were so terrible that all the warriors were scared, especially the one in armor. His face was even more ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the barbs on those vines would be so terrible. Next, it was his turn to climb those vines, which made the disciple''s face very ugly.


    You know that the sect disciple''s magic weapon was not particularly strong, but it was enough to resist the sharpness of ordinary swords, but now it was pierced in an instant after encountering those barbs.


    That is to say, the sharpness of those barbs has surpassed that of ordinary swords. This is a very terrible thing, and it is also a very surprising thing, which is very incredible.


    Although he is very confident in his armor, after all, the material of his armor is very precious, and it is also very strong. Even without the support of Qi and blood, he can use this armor to resist the attack of magic weapon.


    At that time, after seeing the miserable end of that sect disciple, he had no confidence in his heart and didn''t know what to do. After all, he didn''t want to become such a miserable situation of that sect disciple just now.


    If these barbs have no terrible poison, and will not drain the blood of the sect disciple, then the sect disciple will not be so afraid. At most, he will be punctured.


    But after seeing the power of these barbs, although the disciple had great confidence in his armor, his heart still trembled. He didn''t want to come to such a miserable end.At this time, Ye Feng took a look at the sect disciple. There was a light look in his eyes. He didn''t intend to let the sect disciple not climb those vines.


    Because he knows very well in his heart that if he doesn''t frighten all these sect disciples, they won''t look him in the eye at all. If he lets this sect disciple go now, then other sect disciples won''t be afraid of himself.


    What Ye Feng has to do is to frighten all the sect disciples. Besides, this sect disciple was so noisy just now, which is also one of the initiators who asked them to climb those vines. This is what Ye Feng has just seen.


    He chose to let these two people climb vines, which was a decision he had already made. It was because of the encouragement of these martial artists that other disciples of the school would do such a thing. Therefore, Ye Feng did not intend to let this disciple go at all.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he took a look at the sect disciple, and then waved his hand to indicate that the sect disciple should quickly climb those vines. No matter what, he needs to let the sect disciple climb those vines.


    Because ye Feng knows very well in his heart that whether he is to frighten those disciples of the sect, or to see the power of the rattan''s barb, he must let the disciple of the sect climb the rattan.


    After all, the magic weapon used by the sect disciple just now is to use a crystal ball to form a protective film on his body surface. In this case, Ye Feng is not sure how sharp the barb is.


    Therefore, he also needs the disciple in armor to test the sharpness of those barbs. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. He must understand this thing to know what he is going to do next.

 Chapter 1000

    If this sect disciple can resist the stabs on the vines, Ye Feng can take this opportunity to try to climb up the wall. After all, I don''t know how to get out of this passage. If I can get to the top of the wall, things will be easier.


    Because now some of Ye Feng have noticed this passage. It seems that it is not a simple passage. On the contrary, it is more like a labyrinth with many forks. This is what Ye Feng just discovered.


    If it''s really like what you think, then things will not be very easy. After all, in such a maze, no one knows when to find a way out, which is very difficult.


    Besides, Ye Feng has seen these vines and knows that they are very dangerous, so there may be more dangerous things in other parts of the maze.


    This is also a matter of uncertainty, so no matter how Ye Feng does it now, he must let this sect disciple climb those vines, so that he can understand things and make decisions.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s sign, the disciple''s face became very desperate. He knew that no matter what, he had to climb those vines, because he knew very well that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Although he has a very strong armor to protect himself, he has just felt how terrible Ye Feng''s power is. If Ye Feng uses some weapons such as hammers to knock his helmet, he will be killed directly in the armor.


    This is a very clear thing in the mind of this sect disciple. Although he is wearing armor now, he does not dare to resist Ye Feng''s command. He can only climb up the rattan.


    With a lesson from a previous sect disciple, this sect disciple is more careful in his actions. He doesn''t want to be stabbed in the palm of his hand by the barbs on those vines, because he knows in his heart that being stabbed is a dead end.


    However, after climbing to the height of five or six meters, all the above vines were covered with barbs. This disciple had no choice but to climb the above vines.


    At the moment, the disciple climbed up in despair. After his hands were pressed on the air conditioner, his armor made a creaking sound, which sounded terrible.


    And at this time, the armor on his arm had begun to emit some sparks, as if the outside of the armor had been completely cut off. The surprised face of the disciple changed. He did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    After feeling this scene, the whole disciple''s expression was completely wrong, because he could clearly feel his armor, and was doing his best to resist the stab on the rattan.


    But the barb on the rattan is extremely sharp. Even his armor can''t completely defend it. He can already feel many tiny cracks separated from his armor.


    If he continues to hold the cane tightly, those barbs will definitely pierce his armor. He knows very well in his heart that if his armor is pierced, how miserable his end will be. After all, he has learned from the past.


    Therefore, after a moment of surprise, the disciple immediately responded. He directly pulled his hand back, and at the same time, he jumped backward, without any hesitation.


    Because this sect disciple knows very well that if he continues to pester here, he will probably end up like the previous sect disciple.


    This is not what he would like to see, so after thinking about this, the disciple jumped down and fell heavily on the ground. However, with strong armor and excellent physical quality, the disciple was not hurt.


    After the disciple fell to the ground, he slowly stood up. He looked at his hands. At this time, he found that his armor had been cut out. There were many cracks. These cracks were very regular, as if they were cut into paper with a sharp blade.


    He didn''t have any resistance ability at all, which made the disciple even more surprised. He knew how strong his armor was, but he didn''t have any resistance ability in the face of the barbed cane.


    At this time, Ye Feng also looked in the past. At a glance, he saw that there were many gaps in the armor on the hands of the sect disciple. Fortunately, there was a thin layer of armor inside these gaps, which should protect the soft parts of the body.


    It is also because of this thin layer of armor that this sect disciple has not been stabbed by the stab on the rattan. Without this thin layer of armor, this sect disciple would have come to the same end as the previous one.After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Although he doesn''t like these disciples, he has got what he wants to know. He also knows that the power of these vines is very terrible.


    It''s impossible to climb up just by virtue of the current strength. Moreover, it''s only five or six meters high, and there are dozens of meters above it. It''s impossible to climb up, so I don''t have to think about it any more.


    Now that Ye Feng has got what he wants to know, Ye Feng will not continue to embarrass this sect disciple. After all, he knows very well in his heart that although the means to frighten these sect disciples must be bloody.


    But if you go too far, these disciples will think that they have no chance to leave here. At that time, once they are in chaos, they will not be easily controlled.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to do, so he didn''t kill all of them. After seeing the disciple fall down, he knew that the disciple was in a state of shock. He was not in the mood to pay attention to the disciple.


    Ye Feng just took a look at the sect disciple, but he didn''t pay any attention to the disciple. Instead, he stood there and fell into meditation, because he is very clear now, and now his first consideration is what to do next.


    Because if you continue to walk forward, you don''t know what danger you will encounter. Now there is a problem in front of Ye Feng. You have to make a choice between going down this channel full of vines or going down another channel.

 Chapter 1001

    If they don''t make a choice, they can''t go on at all, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. It''s not only him, but also the disciples of those sects who dare not make any more choices. After all, they have completely convinced Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng must help everyone to make a decision. Of course, this is what Ye Feng wants. Only when he gets the command power, can he do what he wants.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng has made up his mind, he decided to continue to walk towards the depth of this channel, not to choose another channel, because ye Feng''s heart is very clear.


    This passage looks very dangerous. There are terrible vines on both sides, but the most dangerous place may be safer. This is the conclusion that Ye Feng has been climbing for so long.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has made up his mind, so he tells his second decision to those disciples in the tone of command, and does not tolerate anyone''s voice of doubt.


    After all, he has just completely deterred these disciples. Of course, he doesn''t want any of them to dare to resist his orders. This is absolutely not allowed in Ye Feng''s heart.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of those disciples were very ugly, but because of Ye Feng''s terrible strength, every disciple''s face was frightened and nodded.


    They don''t dare to offend Ye Feng now, and they don''t dare to resist the orders given by Ye Feng, so every sect disciple has decided to obey Ye Feng''s orders.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after feeling the thoughts of these disciples. Now they all obey their orders, so he can go on according to his plan. This is a good thing for Ye Feng.


    After ordering the disciples, this time Ye Feng asked them to go in front, while some of them were in the back. Of course, Ye Feng also had a heart.


    He didn''t walk at the end with those sanxiu. Instead, he arranged another seven or eight disciples behind him and asked them to finish at the end of the group.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now the situation is very unclear, no one knows what kind of danger will appear, but Ye Feng''s heart can be sure that there will be a dangerous situation, but do not know when it will appear.


    Moreover, we don''t know from what direction this dangerous situation will appear. It may appear in the front or in the rear. Therefore, both the front position and the rear position may become very dangerous.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so he is very clear in his heart. He must not be able to keep his position in the front and the back. He can only keep his position in the middle of the team. In this way, whether there is danger in the front or in the back, it will be safer for Ye Feng.


    That''s why Ye Feng made such an arrangement. The disciples of those sects were so noisy just now, and they liked them as animals. Ye Feng''s heart had already been filled with anger. Of course, he would not pity these disciples.


    Let these disciples do the most dangerous things, which is a lesson Ye Feng taught them. Who let them treat themselves and others like this just now? This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After those disciples were arranged to the front and the back, the faces of each of them were very ugly, but their hearts were very clear. It was only because what they had just done angered Ye Feng.


    They are also very clear in their hearts that if they did not enrage Ye Feng, they would not have come to such an end. Although they do not want to stand in such a dangerous place, they have to follow Ye Feng''s orders.


    After doing it according to Ye Feng''s orders, these disciples were very helpless, but they walked cautiously in the front and the back. Their expressions were very nervous at the moment. They kept looking around, and the speed of progress was relatively slow.


    After all, they are very clear in their hearts that there may be some very dangerous situations in this passage, and they must work hard to deal with all this.


    Ye Feng knows the expressions and thoughts of these disciples. Of course, he doesn''t care about these things at all. With his strength, he doesn''t have to pay attention to these disciples at all.


    If these disciples want to play tricks, Ye Feng will surely make them regret. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. He is just thinking about how to do it next, or how to leave this place.As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention at all, and he doesn''t want to care, because that will only waste his time, which is not worth the loss, and Ye Feng won''t do it.


    In this way, Ye Feng and the other sanxiu walked in the middle of the team. In the two most dangerous positions, they all asked the disciples to do the meat shield. They all moved forward slowly, but not very fast.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it, because he was very clear in his heart that after entering the channel full of vines, the possibility of danger was even greater. At this time, he must move forward slowly, so as to ensure the safety of all people.


    If you move forward rashly, you may encounter danger. At that time, you don''t even have time to react. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so he doesn''t care about the slow progress of these disciples.


    Even if these disciples want to go faster, Ye Feng doesn''t allow them to go faster, because it will be more dangerous and take more risks, so Ye Feng won''t let them go that way.


    In this way, everyone walked along this passage for more than an hour. Of course, this passage is not straight. There are many curves, but there are no forks.


    That is to say, all of them have been walking in this channel at the moment, and they didn''t go to other channels at all. However, they didn''t have to do anything more. They decided to let Ye Feng nod his head.


    However, after walking for more than an hour, the disciples in the front suddenly stopped. They stood in the same place one after another and looked at themselves in surprise, as if they saw something incredible.

 Chapter 1002

    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He doesn''t know what kind of tricks these disciples are going to make. Of course, he is also very clear in his heart. Maybe there is something wrong.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He walked slowly to the front disciples, and then looked in the direction they were looking.


    At this glance, Ye Feng was completely surprised, because he saw a fork in the road, which is also two channels, one channel is still without any vines, or other situations.


    It''s just a common channel. There''s nothing strange about it. Ye Feng doesn''t put this channel in his eyes, but the other channel is obviously very strange.


    Because in another passage, not only are there a lot of vines on both sides of the passage, even on the ground of the passage, they are all covered with vines, but the vines on the ground have no barbs.


    This is very different from the passage they are going through now, which also surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that vines appeared on the ground of the passage in front of him.


    Fortunately, there are no barbs on these vines. Otherwise, they don''t even have the chance to move forward. After all, they have seen the power of those barbs, which they can''t resist now.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help but frown, standing in situ began to meditate, he had not encountered such a situation before, this situation is also the first time he met.


    Now what Ye Feng has to consider is which channel to take. After all, the previous choice is the channel full of vines. But after walking for such a long time, when he meets a fork in the road again, Ye Feng hesitates.


    After all, in the previous passage full of vines, there were no vines on the ground. This time, in the passage in front of the fork, even vines appeared on the ground, which Ye Feng did not expect.


    This also shows that the more you go ahead, the more dangerous the passage may be. Maybe the next time you meet a fork in the road, the more dangerous it will be.


    For example, the rattan on the ground has a barb, which is even more dangerous. They may even fall into the dilemma of being unable to move forward, or even have no way to leave this maze. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became a little tangled. Of course, after a moment of tangle, Ye Feng made a thorough decision, because he was very clear in his heart. Now he continued to hesitate, and there was no result. It was better to go ahead and see what would happen in front of him, This is what Ye Feng is going to do now.


    After all, just standing in the same place, hesitating again and again can not solve the problem, Qianqian has chosen to take such a road, then we have to go on, so maybe there will be a turnaround, that is also a matter of chance.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng ordered those disciples to move on. At the same time, he followed those disciples into this passage, and even the ground was covered with vines.


    This scene made everyone''s expression have a slight change, and the faces of those disciples became very ugly. They didn''t want to continue to walk towards the depth of the cane, but because of Ye Feng''s strong strength, they finally had to obey Ye Feng''s meaning and continue to walk forward.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He doesn''t care about it at all. Instead, he continues to let those sect disciples go forward. The faces of those sect disciples are very ugly, especially those who walk in the front.


    These disciples were even more frightened. They were already unwilling to continue along this road. In addition, the vines in front of them made them feel very dangerous. They did not know whether there was anything strange about the vines and whether they would be hurt.


    They saw with their own eyes the fate of those warriors who touched the barb on the cane. It was a very miserable fate. They didn''t want to end up like this. So everyone in these disciples was full of fear.


    Of course, Ye Feng won''t let the disciples of these sects hesitate again and again, because if they continue to hesitate, they will only be more afraid, which is not conducive to Ye Feng''s control of these sects.


    So Ye Feng directly scolded those disciples. In front of Ye Feng''s strong strength, those disciples did not dare to say anything more. Although everyone hesitated, they still walked into the front channel.


    Who told those disciples to walk into the passage, Ye Feng carefully observed, those disciples stepped on the cane, there is no strange place, there is no strange thing, that is to say, these cane does not seem to be dangerous.After confirming this matter, Ye Feng also put down his heart. He took a few casual practitioners and followed those disciples into this passage.


    However, Ye Feng''s expression is very cautious. If anything happens, he will leave this channel immediately, or even leave here immediately. That''s what Ye Feng may do.


    After all, no one knows what the situation is like here, and no one is willing to take such a big risk to move on. Of course, Ye Feng forces those disciples to move forward at this time, and they can''t resist.


    As time went by, the disciples of those sects were advancing in front of them, and Ye Feng followed them. He walked hundreds of meters behind them, and he didn''t find any dangerous situation.


    In this case, Ye Feng also put down his heart, because he was very clear in his heart, these vines just appeared some changes, spread all over the ground.


    In addition, there is no other danger at all. Even the most dangerous of these vines are those barbs. As long as there is no barb, these vines are no different from ordinary vines.


    Of course, the only difference is the tenacity of these vines. Ye Feng tried it before. He used his sword to chop those vines, but there was no way to cut them.


    That is to say, the tenacity of these vines has reached a terrible level, which surprised Ye Feng a little, but Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all.

 Chapter 1003

    Because he was very clear in his heart that these vines, no matter how tough or tough, had nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng continued to let those disciples move forward, his expression also became very indifferent, at least now there is no dangerous situation, they can move forward safely.


    With the progress of the disciples, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. They went on. After walking for about half an hour, they had completely walked more than ten kilometers. After all, there was no danger in the previous passage.


    This time, they quickened their pace in this passage. After all, they didn''t want to stay in such a dangerous place all the time. Everyone wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    In this way, all of them quickened their pace, and each of them had an urgent look on their face. They wanted to leave here very much, and they didn''t want to stay here at all.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter at all, and he didn''t want to leave here so soon, because he had to explore the secret of this passage.


    Because ye Feng has a little idea in his heart, he thinks that there must be an unknown secret in this passage, otherwise there will be no great effort to build such a border, and in the process of building such a magical labyrinth.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He followed the disciples in a leisurely way and continued to move forward. The disciples were very frightened, but it had nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Just when Ye Feng thought about it, the disciples in front of him suddenly stopped. At this time, Ye Feng thought they had found the fork again, so he wanted to look ahead and see what was going on.


    But at this time, a few of the disciples of those sects suddenly made a sad cry. It seemed that they were in danger, which made Ye Feng nervous.


    After all, no one knows what the danger is in this passage. It may be very dangerous. It''s also possible. So Ye Feng has always been very cautious.


    After hearing the screams of those disciples, Ye Feng immediately took out his sword and looked ahead. At this time, Ye Feng found that the feet of those disciples who walked in the front were directly entangled by the vines.


    Moreover, the strength of those vines looked terrible. They twisted the muscles of the disciples'' feet and made them twist on the ground. There was no way to move them.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s expression became nervous, because he knew very well that these vines were definitely not ordinary vines. There must be some strange things, which made Ye Feng nervous.


    After all, it is not only the front disciples who are surrounded by vines, but also they are still on the vines. That is to say, those disciples are in danger, and they are still in danger.


    However, Ye Feng was just surprised for a moment, and then completely calmed down. He carefully observed the disciples who were entangled in their feet. At this time, Ye Feng found something strange.


    That''s the sect disciples who are entangled in their feet. The color of the vines under their feet is a little darker than the vines where they are now. It can be seen that they are obviously different from the vines under their feet.


    This is what ye Fenggang just discovered. After discovering this, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent, because he knew very well that although these vines looked very dangerous, they were not the same as the vines under their feet.


    In other words, only the vines collected by the front disciples are dangerous, and the vines under their feet are not dangerous at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng put down his heart, and then carefully observed for a moment. At this time, Ye Feng found that those disciples stuck on the cane, that is, those who were entangled.


    They are like a dividing line. The vines that spread forward from their feet seem to be dark colored vines, that is, the vines that will wrap around the warrior''s feet, and the vines towards Ye Feng are just ordinary vines.


    In this way, Ye Feng also understood that there was no danger at all in their place. Only those disciples in front of them were in danger, which made Ye Feng glad that he had just made the right choice.


    That is to let those disciples be pioneers. If it didn''t happen, Ye Feng would be the first one to climb those vines.Therefore, Ye Feng is lucky for the choice he just made. At least now he has avoided some dangers. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of degree this danger has reached. He still has to go to experiment.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked towards the front. At the moment, those disciples who were not entangled by the vines withdrew towards the back in horror. Ye Feng also ignored them.


    After all, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these disciples at all. They are just ordinary people, and they have no strength or courage. So Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    When those disciples retreated in horror, they found that Ye Feng was walking towards the front. Everyone''s face showed an incredible look. After all, there was a very dangerous situation ahead, and they could not avoid it. However, Ye Feng was walking forward.


    This is something they can''t understand. Of course, it''s also because these disciples are in danger. In panic, they don''t have time to observe what''s going on. So they can''t understand Ye Feng''s behavior.


    Ye Feng was very clear in his heart that although the disciples who stepped on the light colored vines were only a few steps away from the dark colored vines, there was no danger.


    That is to say, those dark colored vines will not go beyond the scope of their growth to attack those disciples. Therefore, as long as Ye Feng does not step into the scope of those dark colored vines, he is safe.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He walked towards the front, stopped his body only two or three steps away from the dark colored vines, and carefully observed the dark colored vines.

 Chapter 1004

    At this time, Ye Feng observed that the dark colored vines seemed to have a terrible power. After they entangled the disciples'' feet, they kept shrinking.


    Those disciples struggled to struggle, but the more they struggled, the tighter the vines became. Even some disciples'' feet had been torn apart by the vines.


    This is a very surprising thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The power of these vines is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    After all, Ye Feng knows very well that although these disciples have been sealed with Qi and Qi, their bones still retain the strength of cultivation.


    That is to say, their bones are as hard as the sharp weapons of magic weapons. The general strength can''t break these bones apart. So the dark colored rattan strength is very terrible.


    Just when Ye Feng observed here, the disciples of those sects all made a terrible cry. Their feet were twisted into a very twisted shape one after another, and they looked miserable.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning, but at this time, those vines even had the meaning to continue to face up and let me go up.


    If we continue to let these vines entangle all the sect disciples, they will not escape at all. They will only be entangled to death by these vines.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has no reason to continue to stand idly by. He directly draws out the sharp blade and cuts the vines. But Ye Feng is surprised to find that even if he bursts out the most powerful force, there is no way to cut the vines.


    After the sword slashed the vines, it only left a white mark on the surface of the vines. There was no way to cut the vines, which surprised Ye Feng.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing again. The tenacity of these vines is beyond his imagination, and even stronger than the light colored vines where they are now.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of. Although Ye Feng has just seen the tenacity of these vines, in this case, he is still chopping these vines, which makes Ye Feng feel helpless.


    However, after seeing such a scene, Ye Feng quickly reflected that these vines could not be cut off by himself in an instant, that is to say, even if he cut these vines now, it is useless.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is completely clear, he also knows what he should do now, so at the moment Ye Feng is very indifferent, but his action is very fast.


    Ye Feng takes out the sharp blade in his hand and cuts the leg of a nearby sect disciple. He immediately cuts the leg of the sect disciple. The next second, Ye Feng grabs the shoulder of the sect disciple and throws the disciple back.


    This disciple''s legs have been cut off by Ye Feng, and his blood keeps flowing out. Although he looks very miserable, at least he won''t be entangled by those vines, and he has saved his life.


    So although the disciple kept screaming, he was relieved. After all, he could never get entangled in those vines again. At this time, he took the medicine he had with him and soon stopped the blood. He was just a little weak.


    Although this sect disciple may not have strong fighting ability in the future, after all, his legs have been completely abandoned, but at least he can save his life, which is a very good thing.


    Ye Feng takes a look at the sect disciple and finds that other sect disciples are taking care of him. It seems that they are very sympathetic to this sect disciple''s experience.


    However, there was a look of gratitude in their eyes when they looked at Ye Feng. After all, they were not fools. They could see that they were saving the sect disciple and did nothing else.


    After seeing this, the disciples of those sects looked at Ye Feng gratefully. Everyone''s eyes were full of gratitude, which made Ye Feng nod. At least these people knew what they were doing.


    Ye Feng after seeing here, also completely firm down, what he wants to do, that is to save all these people, only in this case, these people can completely surrender to himself.


    This is what Ye Feng thinks in his heart, at least like these people, there is no difficulty for Ye Feng, but like them, they can bring many benefits to Ye Feng, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.After thinking of this, Ye Feng rushed to the other disciples quickly, and his sword turned to those disciples in an instant. In just a few seconds, Ye Feng saved several disciples.


    After all the disciples of the new school in Zhejiang were saved, Ye Feng rushed behind without any hesitation. Now he knows exactly what he should do and what he wants to do.


    Because he can see clearly that there are still two disciples who have not been pulled down by himself. Now Ye Feng is going to save the two disciples. This is what Ye Feng must do and what Ye Feng wants to do in his heart.


    Just when Ye Feng saw this, he had already rushed to it completely, and his sword was also in his hand. He wanted to save the last two disciples. In this way, it was done.


    At least Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Although these disciples will be cut off when they are saved, at least what Ye Feng has to do now is to save them, so Ye Feng knows that he must ask for it.


    None of the sect disciples who were saved by Ye Feng would hate Ye Feng because of this. Their eyes looking at Ye Feng were full of excitement and gratitude.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression was very calm. He knew what he was going to do now, so he didn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He rushed to the front, very fast, and soon rushed to the two disciples. His sword was ready to wave out.


    But at this time, the vines that originally twined the feet of the disciples suddenly grew up and quickly twined around the two disciples. Ye Feng was stunned when he saw this scene, but his sword had been cut out and he couldn''t take it back.

 Chapter 1005

    After all, Ye Feng is not a warrior now. His strength is only ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. This degree of strength or ability is not strong at all. What Ye Feng can do is also very limited.


    Like this, it''s impossible to use all the strength of his body to take it back. After all, the strength he has now can''t make him react like this. Although Ye Feng can see what he''s doing, he can''t stop it.


    If ye Feng now has qi and blood, he can easily stop his sword, but now he can''t do it, which is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    The sharp sword in Ye Feng''s hand immediately cut it off and hit the disciple''s legs. However, all the legs of the disciple were vines. Ye Feng''s sword cut on these vines, leaving no trace at all, and was bounced away.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help frowning. When he took back his sword and wanted to cut it out again, he found that the two disciples were completely wrapped up by the vines.


    Not only that, after wrapping up the two disciples thoroughly, the cane swarmed madly to the two disciples, and soon wrapped them up like two big rice dumplings. They couldn''t see the original appearance at all.


    Ye Feng can vaguely hear that in the package of vines, the two disciples scream bitterly, which sounds very penetrating. Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the two disciples would end up in such a situation.


    Although Ye Feng wants to rescue them, but in the present situation, there is no possibility. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After all, he has the most powerful way of attack, there is no way to cut off these vines, let alone the two disciples from the dense vines to be pulled out, if not careful, Ye Feng may also be in danger.


    So Ye Feng resolutely gave up rescuing the two disciples, and then quickly stepped back, because he could see that after wrapping the two disciples with the vines, he seemed to be in a state of excitement.


    The disciples kept screaming, as if the cane was constantly packing the two disciples, squeezing them, and soon a lot of blood was oozing out of the cane.


    The screams of the two disciples gradually weakened. At this time, Ye Feng understood that the two disciples must not be able to survive. After all, they were completely crushed to death.


    In this case, the two disciples could not escape from Shengtian, so Ye Feng gave up the two disciples decisively. He knew that with his current strength, he could not save them at all.


    Instead of wasting time on these two disciples, it''s better to think about what to do next. After all, the road ahead of them has been completely blocked. Even if they want to move on, it''s impossible.


    Although Ye Feng is very sorry for these two disciples, after all, although they are not very strong, they are very good meat shields for Ye Feng. That is to say, they can help him find his way. If one less disciple is needed, his danger will be increased by one more point.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng doesn''t feel sorry for the two disciples. His regret is only because the two disciples are still useful to him.


    However, these two sects'' disciples are not dead in vain. After all, Ye Feng can see from the experience of these two sects'' disciples how powerful these vines are, and what kind of attack they are.


    This is also a useful thing for Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment fully understands that it is absolutely impossible for him to continue to move forward. Now they can only go back the same way. After all, they have no way to go through those dark colored vines.


    So when Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head, then turned around and went to those disciples. At this time, he also saw that those disciples seemed to be more afraid of those vines and didn''t want to go on.


    This is as like as two peas in his heart, so he could not help but nodded. At least the disciples thought the same thing as he did. So what he had to do next was much simpler.


    Although it''s hard to talk about going back, Ye Feng knows very well that no matter how hard it is to talk about it, after all, they can''t take such a big risk to move on.After thinking of this, Ye Feng turned around and said what he thought to those disciples. Of course, his tone was very serious and ordered.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, none of those disciples dared to refute him, especially those who were pulled down by Ye Feng. They were not only afraid of Ye Feng''s strength, but also grateful to Ye Feng.


    After all, they had just been entangled by those dark colored vines. After seeing the miserable death of their companions, they knew very well that they would have come to such an end without Ye Feng''s help.


    Moreover, after seeing Ye Feng and thinking of his own brothers, all of their elder martial brothers are grateful to Ye Feng one by one. After all, most of them grew up together.


    It can be said that they all have a small relationship, and the feelings between them are also very good. They are all the best. Therefore, every sect disciple is very concerned about his companions. Ye Feng chose their martial brothers, which will make them more grateful to Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, none of the disciples objected. They even said that they were very grateful when they looked at Ye Feng. They all nodded their heads, and no one would object to Ye Feng''s idea.


    In this way, everyone quickly followed Ye Feng to the back. They are leaving this place now. After all, those dark colored vines look too terrible.

 Chapter 1006

    This time, when he went back, Ye Feng arranged seven or eight people to walk in the front, and then arranged the rest to walk in the back. After all, they have several wounded now, and these injured sect disciples have no legs.


    Therefore, if they want to keep up with the army, they must be supported and even carried by others. In this way, the injured disciples will become a kind of burden, which will seriously slow down the speed of the whole team.


    But Ye Feng did not choose to abandon them, after all, these people are saved by him, and then let him kill these people, it is impossible, Ye Feng will not do so.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the physical quality of these disciples has basically reached the limit of ordinary people. If he carries one person on his back, there is basically no great difficulty.


    He assigned these people to the back of the team so that more disciples could take care of them. In this way, they could speed up and not move too slowly.


    This time, when all people return to the original road, their mood and all aspects become much more relaxed. After all, they are very clear in their hearts that there will be no danger on the way back now. After all, they have gone through it all.


    Now this is the second time. There is no danger in the first time, so there will be no danger in the second time. This is very clear in everyone''s mind, even Ye Feng.


    After everyone knows this, no one will object to it. They also know that there is no danger in going back. Therefore, every year, the disciples hope to go back the same way.


    Although in this way, if they go out, they will not be able to account for it, but now they can not care so much. After all, the danger they just met has scared them.


    It even made them dare not move forward. In the heart of every sect disciple, they all hope to leave this ghost place. After all, this place is so mysterious that no one knows what will happen in the next second.


    It is because of this that those sect disciples who are entangled by rattan are entangled. Walking on the unknown road, there are likely to be many dangers.


    Even if they want to move forward, they can''t deal with those dark colored vines.


    This time back, Ye Feng felt that those disciples cooperated a lot, and even said that they would speed up their pace from time to time, because only in this case, they could quickly leave this maze.


    Ye Feng takes those disciples to quickly return to the original road. This time, Ye Feng has no time to waste, so he has to take these disciples to leave here. Who knows whether those dark vines will leave their original place.


    Although Ye Feng has just experimented, the vines will not run near the light colored vines at all, but no one knows whether the vines will rush out.


    If those dark colored vines rush out, all of them will be engulfed by those vines, and no one will be able to survive the attack of those vines.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he urged those disciples to leave here quickly. Of course, no matter what kind of situation he encountered, it was what Ye Feng thought to let these disciples be pioneers.


    After all, these disciples still lack experience. Ye Feng asked them to take the lead. First, he wanted to reduce his own danger. Second, he wanted these disciples to have experience. He didn''t want them to know that there is a heaven and a building outside.


    Although Ye Feng''s strength has always been very strong, which can''t be compared with these disciples, these disciples don''t pay attention to him at all. Ye Feng''s purpose is to let those disciples know their current situation.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression was very indifferent. He knew what he was going to do and what he shouldn''t do now, so Ye Feng was not impatient at the moment.


    In this way, Ye Feng let those disciples take the lead. The rest of the disciples went to the back of the team to take care of those disciples. Of course, they took turns to take care of those injured disciples.


    In this way, it won''t slow down the passengers too much. That''s why Ye Feng chose to let those disciples do it.In this way, they quickly walked towards the front, except for about an hour to return to the fork in the passage full of vines.


    After returning here, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent, at least in the front, if you start completely, away from this dangerous place, so it is a very good thing for everyone.


    After choosing to leave here quickly, Ye Feng is not idle at all. After all the sect disciples and those casual practitioners have completely left that channel, Ye Feng makes his choice.


    Look, now they have to continue to explore the past, but now they will not continue to take this road, because those vines are not what they can deal with. Now they have to take another road.


    After all, the place where they are standing now belongs to a fork in the road. There are two channels in total. You can choose one of them and continue to go ahead. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng soon told all his disciples what he thought, including the two casual practitioners. After all, he still has a lot to do now, and it is impossible to leave here now. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    That''s why Ye Feng told everyone what he thought. After all, he was very clear in his heart. Even if he cheated these people, it didn''t mean much. It''s better to say what he wanted to do. At least these people won''t resist the orders they gave.


    However, even under such circumstances, the disciples of those sects still showed a look of surprise. After all, none of them wanted to continue to take risks. After all, the situation they just met was not what they could deal with.

 Chapter 1007

    If they encounter such a situation again, it will be too dangerous for them, so they don''t want to go on and want to leave the maze.


    Ye Feng certainly knows what these disciples think, but he knows very well in his heart that if these disciples want to leave, he must use some means, at least let them know who is the most powerful.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he took a step forward without any hesitation, and looked coldly at the disciples of those sects. After seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the disciples of those sects could not help but be slightly stunned.


    They are very clear in their hearts, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, and even said that it is not what they can compare, so they dare not continue to fight against Ye Feng.


    Each disciple''s expression is very ugly, but they dare not continue to refute what Ye Feng said, so they are very wise to choose silence, and each one dare not say anything more.


    Now what they can do is to obey Ye Feng''s orders. Only in this case can they not be killed by Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can match.


    Ye Feng looked at the disciples and found that they all chose to be silent. That is to say, they have completely surrendered to themselves, which is a good thing for Ye Feng.


    At least in this case, Ye Feng wants to do something. These disciples dare not stop themselves. This is what Ye Feng has always wanted. In this way, Ye Feng can act according to his own ideas.


    At least in the present situation, the disciples of those sects are completely subject to themselves. They can do whatever they want to see. In this way, they can do things freely.


    Of course, it''s not only that, because in this case, Ye Feng can be very indifferent to explore all the things he wants to know, which is a very important thing, at least in this case, Ye Feng can get more information.


    After Ye Feng gave his own order, the disciples of those sects walked towards another channel. Although they were very reluctant, they could only obey Ye Feng''s order now.


    What these disciples want most now is to leave this maze. After all, there are so many things in this maze that they don''t want to stay here. It''s too dangerous here.


    This is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, but he can''t leave here. After all, leaving here means giving up this exploration, so Ye Feng has no reason to continue to stay in this border.


    After all, Ye Feng entered the border in order to explore some things he didn''t know, and also want to know some of the secrets. He even wanted to explore the secrets of the border, and then improve his strength.


    If he left, everything would be in vain, so he didn''t want to leave. After all, the center of his sister was just an empty space. There was nothing strange about it.


    The only place that can make Ye Feng curious is in the maze. Therefore, Ye Feng will not leave here. He must explore in the maze and find the secret of the maze. This is the most important thing.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he walked quickly in front of him, with a faint look in his eyes. At the same time, he also urged those disciples to move forward quickly.


    There are seven or eight disciples in the front. They are Ye Feng. They have been arranged in the front all the time, because their younger martial brothers, or physical fitness, are the strongest among all the disciples.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng let them walk in the front. Other things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. He also knows that these disciples walk in the front, and the risk of danger will be lower.


    After all, their physical fitness is better, and they can quickly avoid some sudden dangers. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so he will let these disciples go in the front.


    But what they want to approach is another passage in the fork. There is no cane or strange place in this passage, so this passage is relatively safe for those disciples.


    But even so, the seven or eight disciples who were at the front of the sect were completely cautious now. After all, after that, none of them dared to be careless.


    After all, no one knows when there will be danger in the passage. They have to be careful. Therefore, these disciples all use their own defense magic weapons, and no one is willing to hide their strength.They are very clear in their hearts that there must be danger in this mind. They must take out all the treasures. In this case, they can save their lives. This is very clear in their hearts.


    It''s just like those sect disciples who have broken their feet and are supported by other sect disciples. It''s not something they want to encounter.


    That''s why they took out all their defense magic weapons, because they knew very well that if those disciples had used them all the time, it would not have been a big problem.


    So at the moment, they dare not hide any more, and they directly take out their strongest strength. They can''t do it now, because they don''t use defense magic weapon and are in danger. This is something they are absolutely not allowed to do.


    Just when these disciples thought of this, they had already used the defense magic weapon, and at the same time they quickly walked towards the front passage. They knew that now they could only move forward honestly, and they could never use any tricks.


    They are all very clear about Ye Feng''s strength and means, and no one is willing to try Ye Feng''s terrible strength and means, so they are so honest, and no one will resist Ye Feng''s orders.


    This is a very good thing for Ye Feng. At the moment, Ye Feng is following the seven or eight disciples of the sect, and is moving forward quickly. Now they will not waste any time.

 Chapter 1008

    It''s very dangerous for them to waste any little time. After all, they are very clear in their hearts. Now they can only explore the whole passage quickly, and absolutely can''t waste any time, because no one knows when the danger will appear.


    Of course, the seven or eight disciples in front of them are very cautious at the moment. They all know very well that if they are not careful, they are likely to be in danger. Their speed of advance has been maintained at a very moderate speed.


    Therefore, the sect disciples who are going ahead now, no matter in all aspects, are much more cautious than the previous ones. Now they know that there may be danger in this passage, so they must be more cautious.


    In fact, it''s a good thing for Ye Feng that these disciples are so cautious. At least Ye Feng can determine what troubles these people will cause. This is what Ye Feng needs very much.


    After all, in this channel, it is very dangerous, and there may be very terrible things at any time. In this case, any behavior may be dangerous.


    Moreover, this kind of danger is not only for one person, but also for everyone. Therefore, it is a very good thing for these disciples to be very cautious.


    So when Ye Feng saw that the disciples of those sects were advancing very slowly, and his expression was very cautious, he didn''t say anything at all. Instead, he nodded with satisfaction. This is what he wanted.


    Ye Feng is not a killer, and he doesn''t want to see so many people recite what clean, so it''s better to say that these people should be cautious, at least there won''t be too many casualties.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he took two steps to the front with indifference. Of course, he followed the disciples of those sects at the same speed.


    Ye Feng''s performance is not slow, in order not to give everyone pressure, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so he walked slowly.


    Just as Ye Feng walked in front of him, all his disciples followed him. I walked in front of him. After all, there were dozens of disciples who were still taking care of the injured.


    So it''s quite right that I didn''t sell it recently, and my disciples are walking behind me. Their speed is very slow, just keeping up with the current speed, so everything is very good. Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    In this way, people quickly walked into this channel, and quickly walked towards it. There was no waste of time at all. Now is not the time to waste time at will.


    In this way, people go down this passage, the speed is not very fast, but they are constantly exploring everything, which is completely enough for Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t ask these disciples how fast they can explore, because he knows very well that the faster the speed, the greater the danger.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, there is no one to deal with him now, and there will be no dangerous situation. In addition, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, so Ye Feng''s idea is implemented.


    So in this case, those disciples did not dare to disobey Ye Feng''s orders. This is the effect Ye Feng wants to achieve. In this way, all aspects of Ye Feng''s affairs will become very simple.


    In this case, nothing else happened. Ye Feng can clearly feel that all the disciples of those sects dare not tell the truth. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and he doesn''t care too much about it in the future.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng continued to walk forward. Those disciples still listened to Ye Feng''s words very much, and no one dared to say anything more. In this way, all of them walked along a passage to the deep.


    As time goes by, I don''t know what I have in the depth of a passage, but the only thing I can be sure is that this passage is very long and I don''t know how long it will take to reach the end.


    Ye Feng''s talent called a channel to walk for nearly several hours, completely did not encounter any lens, as if this channel has no end at all, which made Ye Feng and others very surprised.


    But Ye Feng didn''t take it too seriously, because he knew very well in his heart that this passage would come to an end after all.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, there was a commotion in front of him. The disciples, who were walking very slowly, seemed to find something common. They turned around and looked at Ye Feng one by one. They even waved to Ye Feng to have a look.You should know that Ye Feng''s younger martial brother is very tough. From just now on, all the disciples of the school have known this. They are all in awe of Ye Feng. Everyone is very afraid of Ye Feng.


    Therefore, there is no one sect, and Ye Feng is the disciple of the sect. But at the moment, the disciples of the sect in front seem to find something, and they are all so excited, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    He didn''t care about the action of selling the machine at all, because these things are trivial things in Ye Feng''s view, and he is not the kind of very stingy person. He will be angry when he is accused.


    In this way, Ye Feng walked forward with indifference. Of course, his goal was the disciples. He wanted to see what they found.


    Ye Feng quickly walked over, and found that there were dark holes in front of the disciples. These holes looked very frightening. He didn''t know how deep they were, and he didn''t know what kind of places they were leading to.


    These holes are only about one person''s depth, width and diameter, which is about half a meter. They are laid flat on the ground, as if there were such holes on the ground.


    Everyone can see this scene clearly, and the faces of every sect disciple become very strange. After all, they have never encountered such a thing, which makes them have some ideas about how to do it. They have never seen such a thing.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head after seeing this scene. He can see clearly that these holes are laid on the ground, and it looks like they are formed naturally, but they don''t exist naturally at all. There are still some strange things.

 Chapter 1009

    Of course, the number of these holes is not too many, there are only dozens of holes, some scattered in the front of the passage, blocking all the sect disciples.


    But no one dares to walk over at will. After all, they have seen what happened in front of them. They all know that it''s very dangerous here, and no one wants to be the first bird.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s expression changed slightly, because he was very clear in his heart that these disciples couldn''t count on it at all. It was impossible for them to explore the holes in front of them. Finally, he needed to go and have a look.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng gently pushed the disciples away, and then went to the front of the holes, squatted down, and looked inside the hole. At this moment, Ye Feng saw that it was dark, and nothing else.


    This day surprised Ye Feng. After all, he didn''t expect that there was nothing in the depth of this cave, that is, nothing could be seen. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    That is to say, the cave should be deep and bottomless, even without any lens at all, so that Ye Feng could not see the situation at the bottom, and there was no other situation.


    In other words, there will be nothing in such a cave, but these things seem so strange. If you are a normal person, you will feel that there is something wrong with them.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became a little bit wrong. He knew very well that there must be something wrong with it. It''s definitely not a simple cave, but Ye Feng didn''t know what the problem was.


    Except when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly felt a soft sound coming from the cave. Although the figure was very slight, no one else heard it, but he was too close to the cave, so he heard it.


    After hearing this sound, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. His figure immediately retreated, and he didn''t dare to go near that cave, because he knew very well in his heart that there must be some danger in the cave, but Ye Feng didn''t know it at all.


    As for Ye Feng''s current strength, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. In the face of some dangers, he must be careful. After all, he is not the strong himself before. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    As for the other disciples, after seeing Ye Feng''s sudden retreat, everyone''s face changed slightly, and they followed in the direction of Ye Feng''s retreat. They didn''t want to encounter any danger, because they could see that Ye Feng must have felt something dangerous.


    At this time, everyone stepped back more than ten meters and looked at the caves in front of them one by one. The disciples didn''t know what they were going back for, but they were very clear in their heart that it was absolutely right to follow Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the ideas of those disciples at the moment, because he has more important things to do now and has no time to pay attention to them.


    Now he doesn''t know what kind of existence there are in those caves. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know the situation in these caves, but Ye Feng can feel that there is a very dangerous situation in this cave.


    There is no doubt about this, so Ye Feng is very nervous at the moment. He is not incompetent. He directly knows what is going on, but he also becomes nervous, because he has to observe what is going on.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly felt that the sound in those caves was getting louder and louder. At this moment, other disciples of the school also heard this sound, and each disciple''s face became very surprised.


    After all, they did not expect such a thing to happen. No one knew what was used in these caves, but they could feel that something was rushing up from the caves.


    No matter what kind of existence these things are, in their view, under such a strange situation, the things they rush out are absolutely not ordinary things, absolutely terrible monsters, which is very clear in their hearts.


    After thinking of this, the faces of those disciples became very ugly. Their identities turned around and rushed to one side quickly. They all stepped back and didn''t want to get close to those things.


    Because they are very clear in their hearts that such a terrible thing happened to the previous dark cane, and they don''t know how terrible the existence in these caves is. This is the existence that they say is absolutely impossible to confront, so none of them dare to go forward.After the first time, these disciples did not dare to act rashly. For this, Ye Feng was very clear. Of course, Ye Feng did not expect them to do anything.


    Although these disciples can help Ye Feng share a lot of danger by exploring the way ahead, which is what Ye Feng has been doing, it is unrealistic to let these disciples observe the situation of those caves.


    After all, the strength of those disciples is too weak. It''s a waste of time for them to observe the caves. Ye Feng doesn''t have so much time for them to waste.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He doesn''t make these disciples in his eyes, and doesn''t mean to let them observe the caves, because it''s a waste of time to let them do these things.


    So Ye Feng didn''t care that he took a step towards those things alone. As for the other disciples pushing back, Ye Feng didn''t care at all.


    He doesn''t want to pay attention to those disciples. They can do whatever they want. It has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now he has put all his attention into the cave in front of him.


    Only these caves are the places that make Ye Feng very curious. Now he doesn''t know what kind of existence exists in these caves, but the only reassuring thing is that there must be something very mysterious in this cave.

 Chapter 1010

    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, there were bursts of sounds in the caves in front of him, and then a figure jumped up from those caves.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was stunned, because these figures jumped up, just like a human being, except that these human beings were all black, with no eyes or mouth, just like metal human beings.


    And Ye Feng also found that this seemingly strange existence, which is similar to human beings, is coming towards them, and there are more than a dozen at once, which makes no one dare to imagine.


    At the moment, those disciples'' expressions changed a little when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. This was something they didn''t think of at all, which surprised them very much.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help shaking his head slightly, very clear, this is absolutely not a simple thing, absolutely is a very terrible thing, even say they have no way to deal with these existence.


    Because ye Feng as like as two peas, he could not see that these human beings appeared in dozens of human monsters. They were exactly the same as all of them.


    Moreover, the shapes of these monsters are very similar to their shapes, just like those carved in a mold, except that these monsters have no facial features, and their whole body is pitch black, just like the models poured out of metal.


    So at first glance, it seems that they can''t observe this situation, so those disciples don''t know this situation at all, and they are not in the mood to observe it so carefully. After all, they are all pale with fright and want to leave here quickly.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this, because he knew that it was normal for those disciples to be so timid. After all, they didn''t dare to face the challenge.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so he didn''t put this thing in mind, just a light look flashed in his eyes, his heart is very clear, the next thing is more difficult, but he wants to really complete this thing.


    Because he was very clear in his heart that after these humanoid monsters appeared, there was absolutely no good thing. They certainly didn''t appear without any reason. When they appeared, there would be some special situations. These people must fight against them.


    This is what Ye Feng thinks in his heart. Just when he thinks of it, those human monsters have rushed towards them. This is totally unexpected. Ye Feng is even surprised, not to mention the other disciples. They didn''t think of it at all.


    Those metal monsters all over the body are like one. They rush towards them, and the speed is also very fast. At this time, Ye Feng finds that the strength of these metal monsters has reached the limit of ordinary people, and their strength has also reached the limit of ordinary people.


    They have drawn out sharp weapons, toward them rushed out, it is estimated that he does not have to be Ye Feng and others to completely as kill, Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can not help but slightly a Leng.


    Because he didn''t think of these metal monsters at all, it seems that their strength is almost the same as theirs. This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of, which also makes Ye Feng feel relieved.


    If the strength of these monsters is too much stronger than that of them, I don''t think they have any chance to win at all. But now it seems that the strength of these famous brand disciples is almost the same as that of those monsters. In the same case, they still have the strength of World War I.


    So when Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very relieved and he knew what he should do next. After all, it was not particularly difficult for Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, the strength of these monsters and they are almost the same, the only key to determine the outcome is whether the defense ability of these monsters is strong or not, after all, these monsters seem to be made of metal.


    In this case, generally speaking, the defense ability is very strong. If they are not careful, they are likely to be defeated by these monsters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression was very indifferent. He took a fancy to those disciples, because he knew very well in his heart that there was no way to defeat these metal monsters with his own strength. After all, he could only burst out ten times of his strength now.


    Such a degree of strength is not enough to turn the war around, because ye Feng can see that the defense ability of these monsters will not be too bad. If they are a little stronger, they will be more difficult.After all, his current strength has not reached the level of how strong, so Ye Feng''s attack ability at the moment still has some defects, if there is no way to break the defense, or it is very difficult to break the defense, it will seriously affect Ye Feng''s fight.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng looks at the disciples. Now only by letting them fight with him can he kill all the metal monsters on the spot. This is a very clear time in Ye Feng''s heart, and he must do the same.


    After seeing this scene, those disciples didn''t have Ye Feng''s idea. They all wanted to turn around and run away from here. After all, in their eyes, this place is too terrible.


    They don''t want to stay in this place at all. They have to leave here quickly. They don''t want to stay here any more. It''s too dangerous to stay here any more.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, because these disciples are too greedy to die, and even many people are as timid as mice, which makes Ye Feng feel helpless.


    He didn''t care about some of the disciples at all, because he didn''t pay attention to them from the beginning, because they would give up if they met any setbacks, although they looked like they had boundless scenery.


    This is something Ye Feng has discovered for a long time. Just like these disciples now, when they are in danger, they immediately choose to give up instead of trying hard. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.

 Chapter 1011

    After Ye Feng saw this scene here, his expression became very helpless, because he knew very well that these disciples could not help him, and they seemed to be about to turn and run away. This scene made Ye Feng angry.


    If he is alone, there is no way to deal with so many metal monsters, because in that case, Ye Feng can''t deal with them alone, and he is likely to be in danger.


    But Ye Feng can''t deal with those metal monsters, but with his current attack ability, it''s a matter of minutes to kill those disciples. So at the moment, Ye Feng suddenly thought of a way, he jumped up directly, burst out ten times of power, and jumped up seven or eight meters in the air.


    After flying over a certain distance, Ye Feng landed on the ground steadily. At this time, Ye Feng had come to the front of the disciples of those sects. He drew out his sword and waved it to them, which immediately made them feel a little stunned.


    When Ye Feng saw that all the disciples of those sects were getting out, he ordered them to turn around and deal with the monsters. There was a trace of murderous air in his eyes. It seemed that if the disciples didn''t agree, he would kill them all.


    After those disciples saw this scene, there was a look of panic in everyone''s eyes, because they knew very well that now they were in a dilemma.


    If we move forward, we have to face those metal monsters. The strength of those metal monsters is very terrible. They are very clear in their hearts that if they fight against those metal monsters, they will definitely suffer heavy damage.


    However, if they want to escape, they will face Ye Feng''s resistance. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is very clear in their hearts. If they want to break through Ye Feng''s resistance, it will be very difficult, and even have to suffer heavy losses.


    And they are also very clear in their hearts, if they want to break through Ye Feng''s block, then they have to face Ye Feng and those metal monsters, which is equal to two sides of the enemy, is a very dangerous situation.


    This is a very clear thing in these people''s hearts. They know very well in their hearts, and they also know how to do it. But they dare not fight Ye Feng, because in that case, it will be more dangerous.


    These disciples are not fools either. They soon affect themselves and what they should do. Now they are very clear in their mind. It is better to deal with only one simple person than two very strong ones.


    Moreover, if they deal with Ye Feng, those metal monsters will not help them at all. They will only kill them faster. If they help Ye Feng, Ye Feng will certainly help them. In this way, they will stand on the United Front. After seeing Ye Feng''s strength, they also have some confidence in Ye Feng.


    Under such circumstances, the disciples of those sects soon made a decision. They decided to form a camp with Ye Feng to help Ye Feng deal with those metal monsters. So at the moment, they have made a difficult decision.


    At this time, the disciples turned around one after another, took out their weapons and cut at the metal monsters. This scene has already shown that they are going to be in the same camp with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this scene, because he can see that these disciples have decided to deal with those metal monsters with themselves. In this way, his chances of winning will be greatly improved.


    At the moment, although those disciples are very helpless, they have made a decision and can''t go back on it, because they know very well that they can only help Ye Feng deal with those metal monsters.


    After all, the strength of those metal monsters are very strong, and the most important point is that compared with Ye Feng, those metal monsters have no logic at all, just to kill them.


    That''s why the disciples of those sects are on Ye Feng''s side now. They know that if they are on the side of those metal monsters, there is no possibility of winning at all. So they know very well in their hearts what they should do now.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw that the disciples of those sects turned around one after another and rushed towards the metal monsters. He nodded slightly. At this time, Ye Feng was also relieved. He jumped up high and rushed towards the metal monsters. The speed was very fast.


    Ye Feng''s speed has reached a limit speed, which is not comparable to those monsters at all. Therefore, Ye Feng''s speed has rushed to the first position in an instant. Now what Ye Feng has to do is to drum up the morale of these disciples.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He took out his sword and rushed towards one of the metal monsters. What''s more, he frantically chopped the monster down. The speed was very fast and the power was terrible.This move will split the metal monster into two in an instant, but Ye Feng can also feel great resistance. Even if he bursts out ten times of power, this move is still difficult.


    He can even see the profits in his own hands, and the sparks on those metal monsters, which are the effects of metal to metal collisions, which also surprised Ye Feng.


    After all, he knew at the beginning that these metal monsters'' bodies were not generally hard, and they would be very hard, but he didn''t expect that they were hard to such a degree. This was something Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He knows what to do next, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He continues to rush towards the metal monster, and the sword in his hand doesn''t mean to stop.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, constantly chopping can be a metal monster, although this metal monster was split in two, but Ye Feng did not intend to let go of this metal monster, he instantly cut out more than ten knives, instantly cut this metal monster into more than ten pieces.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng took back his sword, and then looked at the metal monster with a cool look in his eyes. He didn''t take the metal monster seriously. After all, his strength is not what these metal monsters can fight against.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, a metal monster''s strength is not enough to compare with himself, but so many metal monsters together, Ye Feng sorry to come is more difficult.

 Chapter 1012

    But fortunately, there are other disciples to help them share the pressure. In this way, it''s easier for Ye Feng to deal with these metal monsters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Because if he deals with these metal monsters alone, he will be worried about himself and may be injured. After all, he only has ten times the power of ordinary people. No matter how clever his reaction speed and moves are, he can''t be 100% safe.


    At this time, if you have other disciples to help you distract the metal monsters, Ye Feng can easily kill them. At least five or six metal monsters can''t hurt themselves in front of you. Let Ye Feng kill them all.


    In this case, as long as the disciples help themselves to hold down the metal monsters, Ye Feng can take the opportunity to kill them. Whether it''s against the metal monsters alone or taking advantage of the metal monsters'' confrontation with the disciples, it''s equally effective.


    This is also why Ye Feng needs those disciples to help him. After all, it''s hard for him to deal with those metal monsters alone. If there are those disciples to help him hold down those metal monsters.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s action will be more convenient, and his speed of killing those metal monsters will also rise a ladder, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any other ideas. He also knows what he should do now, and he won''t waste too much time. After all, the strength of those monsters is very strong. If he delays, no one knows what will happen.


    Ye Feng as like as two peas, he has been quick to act. Those disciples have been fighting with those metal monsters. At this time, we can see that the strength of those metal monsters is very strong, though their strength and speed are similar to those of the disciples.


    But those metal monsters have a layer of luster on the surface of their bodies, just like the bodies made of metal. Their defense ability is much better than those of their disciples. There is no doubt about this, and it is also very clear to those disciples.


    In the next battle, it is obvious that those disciples have some difficulty in dealing with the metal monsters. Although their strength and all aspects are similar, they can attack the metal monsters and basically cause no damage. At most, they just cut a crack.


    However, the metal monsters had no blood at all, and they didn''t care about the split on their bodies. They still rushed towards the disciples of those sects. They didn''t care about their injuries.


    This scene was also counted in his eyes. He completely understood that although the strength of these metal monsters was not too strong, with the factors of fearing injury and higher defense, those sect disciples were not the opponents of these metal monsters at all.


    So at the moment, the night sky is very calm. He knows how to be the disciples of those sects. Now he doesn''t know how to deal with the metal monsters. So Ye Feng must remind the disciples of those sects, otherwise, they don''t know what to do.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he yelled at those disciples, asking them not to fight with those metal monsters, but to find a way to delay time, focusing on defense, not to take the initiative to attack.


    This is Ye Feng''s strategy. As soon as his words came out, those disciples nodded one after another. They all know that Ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than them. Now they can''t beat those metal monsters in one-on-one situation, and even many of them are injured because they take the initiative to attack.


    So they are very clear at the moment, the strength of those metal monsters is very terrible, now they can''t easily start, also can''t easily take the initiative to attack.


    Now their main method is to defend according to what Ye Feng said, and they can''t take the initiative to attack. In this case, they can defeat those metal monsters, which is clear to all the disciples.


    Ye Feng nodded when he saw that the disciples did what he said. If they didn''t do what he said, they would be severely injured by the metal monsters. If they did what he said, maybe there would be no problem, This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Now Ye Feng must follow such a set of rules. He also knows that this is the only plan that can work. His idea is very simple, that is, let the disciples deal with the metal monsters, and then he can attack the metal monsters in the back.After all, those disciples can''t beat those metal monsters one-on-one. Instead of taking the initiative to attack, they''d better defend honestly. In this way, they can delay more time, and Ye Feng can quickly kill those metal monsters.


    This is the plan in Ye Feng''s heart. Now there is only one way to do it. Approaching other ways simply doesn''t work. Now Ye Feng has to do it. Ye Feng won''t pay attention to other things.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation when he saw the disciples fighting with the metal monsters. He rushed towards the metal monsters quickly, with a faint look in his eyes.


    Now he is very clear in his heart, how to do it, to kill those metal monsters is what Ye Feng must do now. If he can''t kill those metal monsters, those disciples will die.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, and the sword in his hand is also cut out instantly. He will not have anything to be polite with those metal monsters. After all, these metal monsters are monsters and their enemies in Ye Feng''s eyes, so they can''t let go of these metal monsters.


    The sharp sword in Ye Feng''s hand turned into a flash of lightning, and directly cut those metal monsters. The power burst out was very terrible. Just in a moment, he cut off one of the metal monsters.


    Although those metal monsters are not afraid of life and death, and their strength is very strong, and their defense is also very terrible, they are still unable to resist the sharpness of the weapon in the face of the weapon.

 Chapter 1013

    The main reason why these metal monsters can get the upper hand when they fight with these disciples is that their defense ability is too strong. Those disciples are just the ultimate strength of ordinary people. Even if they wave magic weapons, there is no way to get rid of the defense of these metal monsters.


    However, now Ye Feng can easily destroy the defense of these metal monsters. In just one week, he can completely kill a metal monster. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it''s exactly what he does. This is what Ye Feng doesn''t care about what he has been doing.


    After the metal monsters were cut off by Ye Feng, they couldn''t stand up any more. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Although the strength of these metal monsters is very good, they can''t recover again after being killed.


    At least it''s better than some monsters. Many monsters have terrible recovery ability. Even if they are chopped into meat sauce, they can also recover. Ye Feng has seen such monsters before, so the ability of these metal monsters is not very strong for Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to kill those metal monsters. His speed was very fast, and those metal monsters couldn''t fight. After all, they were all talking. Those disciples were fighting. When they were fighting, their strength and reaction speed had been used to the extreme, Only in this way can they compete with the disciples of those sects. Of course, without fear of attack, those sects can''t beat them for the first time.


    But because of this, their strength and various aspects of the numerical value has been used in the battle, there is no time to take into account other people''s sneak attack, Ye Feng is also because of this, so he thought of such a plan.


    It''s because the strength of these metal monsters can''t reach the level of face pressure, so Ye Feng can easily attack successfully. This is part of Ye Feng''s plan. At least from the current situation, Ye Feng''s plan is very successful.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in a moment, he has killed more than ten metal monsters. Those metal monsters are basically cut off by Ye Feng, and have no ability to resist at all.


    After checking these metal monsters, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent, because at the moment, the number of metal monsters on the field was less than half of the previous number. However, none of those disciples was injured. On the contrary, they still had a lot of physical strength to deal with those metal monsters.


    So at the moment, most of those metal monsters are in a one-on-two state. Although their defense is very strong, they are still very hard under the situation of less enemies and more enemies.


    Besides, Ye Feng, who can kill them at any time, is still in possession. Therefore, the pressure of these metal monsters is increasing, and there is no way to compete with Ye Feng and others.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let go of these metal monsters. After all, what they did just now is to kill all of them. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so he doesn''t care about the metal monsters at all.


    Still very decisively towards those metal monsters, the sword in his hand kept cutting out, as long as he showed one, there will be a metal monster, instantly cut off, this is beyond doubt.


    Ye Feng''s speed of killing those metal monsters is very fast, but in a moment, he has killed dozens of metal monsters. Now there are only a few metal monsters left on the field. The number of those metal monsters is too small to be a climate at all.


    At the moment, the disciples of the sect are basically not hurt. They surround the remaining metal monsters and attack them continuously. Although the metal monsters are very powerful and have extremely strong defense ability, they are surrounded by so many disciples, They have no way to fight.


    After all, the strength of these metal monsters did not crush the disciples of those sects, so they had no way at all. They had no chance to win.


    However, these metal monsters do not seem to have much wisdom. They only act according to the orders. Although these metal monsters have been surrounded, they even say that all the metal monsters are in trouble, and there are many cracks on their bodies, which are all cut by the disciples of those sects.


    Even in this case, these metal monsters still don''t have any signs of giving up. They keep rushing towards those martial arts or sect disciples. They don''t mean to let them go at all. Instead, they always want to kill them.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. It seems that these metal monsters have no wisdom at all. They will only repeat their orders. Therefore, for Ye Feng, there is nothing too much to care about.At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have to fight any more, because those disciples have surrounded the last metal monsters. Now those metal monsters have no way to escape from their encirclement. They can only be surrounded by these people, even if they want to escape.


    At the moment, the disciples of those sects are constantly in the area. They will put their weapons in their hands on those metal monsters and cut out one scar after another. The speed and physical strength of those metal monsters are gradually not supporting.


    Ye Feng can see that the physical ability of those metal monsters is also limited, so they are now cut so many wounds, want to continue fighting, basically there is no possibility.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the disciples of those sects stepped up their attack, and kept chopping out their weapons. The metal monsters wanted to resist, but under the crazy attack of these disciples, they were soon cut into pieces of scrap iron.


    It can be seen that these metal monsters have been completely killed. The disciples of those sects are growing up. After the last metal monsters, they all put away their weapons, with excited expressions on their faces.


    Although they are the best sons of heaven who have experienced many battles, it is the first time for them to have a fight as ordinary people. So at this moment, after they have finished this fight, they are inevitably excited.

 Chapter 1014

    For this point, Ye Feng is very indifferent, he did not say this thing in mind, because his heart is very clear, this kind of thing does not need to care, even if these disciples want to do, also has nothing to do with Ye Feng, so at the moment Ye Feng, very indifferent, also very calm.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t say anything. After all, it took a lot of time and energy for these disciples to kill all the metal monsters. They also worked hard.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very sure, after all, those disciples also paid efforts, otherwise he alone will not be able to kill so many metal monsters, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He looked at the disciples and shook his head. Although the disciples were very excited and chatting there one by one, now Ye Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He had more important things to do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the caves without any hesitation, with a faint look in his eyes. Now he wants to observe what the caves are like.


    After all, he had seen the metal monsters in the caves just now. No one knows what kind of danger there is in these caves. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind. He must be careful.


    The reason for watching this cave is that Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of monsters still exist in the cave. He must make it clear. Otherwise, the cave is still very dangerous, and they are still in a certain danger.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He went to the front of the caves. However, when Ye Feng walked past, the caves suddenly closed, and there were stone slabs like the ground around. This stone slab rose from the bottom, and instantly covered the holes of the caves.


    In other words, these caves completely disappeared, even a slit could not be seen. Ye Feng and other people could not see the cave, what was the situation, and what was the situation inside or outside the cave.


    But Ye Feng is now very clear that the cave has been closed, from now on, this thing has completely lost anything to see, also know that the cave completely disappeared.


    Although Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the caves are still below, it seems that these caves have been completely sealed. For many people, this is equivalent to disappearing. This is a very normal thing.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he did not put this matter in mind, because he is very clear in his heart, the cave disappeared, or still exist, for him, there is nothing too strange, Ye Feng does not care about this matter.


    The reason why he wants to observe these caves is that these things are likely to have certain dangers. Ye Feng must avoid these dangers, but now it seems that these things are completely free of danger.


    After all, the cave that has completely disappeared will not appear any danger. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He doesn''t care about it at all.


    After 75 years of seeing these caves, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He walked forward. After all, those disciples are still excited. Ye Feng doesn''t want to disturb them. After all, these disciples have been suppressed for a long time.


    It''s also very necessary for them to release their feelings properly. After all, those disciples of the sect have been suppressed for a long time now. If they don''t release them, they are likely to have some extreme ideas.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t pay any attention to the disciples. He walked quickly in front of the cave. Now he wanted to see what was going on in front of the cave. After all, he didn''t know what happened or what happened.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he quickly looked ahead. After walking near the cave, there was still a straight passage in front of him. There was nothing strange about it.


    But what these channels as like as two peas are nothing different from what they used to be before, and they are exactly the same as the previous passages, but they still have towering walls on both sides, and nothing in the middle.


    As like as two peas, what''s more, he left his heart shaking. His heart was very clear. What''s more, there is nothing strange about this passage, which means that those channels are exactly the same as those before. There is nothing to be surprised about.This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng can''t think of it. The things existing in this passage should be very normal, and there is no curiosity at all. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, which is nothing at all.


    Since this channel is very normal and ordinary, it doesn''t make much sense for Ye Feng to go on. But if he wants to turn around and go back, it takes too long. There is no difference between going to other channels and this channel, so Ye Feng can only choose to go on in this channel.


    After Ye Feng made such a choice, he didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and walked back a few steps. He saw that the disciples were excited now. Now they have eased their mood. They were excited just now, but Ye Feng allowed it. After all, they have been repressed for a long time.


    When the excited disciples saw Ye Feng and looked at them, they all had a look of awe on their faces. After all, they had just seen Ye Feng''s real strength. Without Ye Feng, they might have died here in a few days.


    This is a very clear thing in the hearts of these sent disciples, and it is also a very certain thing in their hearts. It is because of this that they have a reverence for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this, because ye Feng knows very well that it has nothing to do with how these disciples think. The most important thing for him now is to solve what will happen next. Other things can be put down for the time being.

 Chapter 1015

    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all after he thought of it. He quickly walked towards the disciples, with a faint look in his eyes.


    How about these disciples? It has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t bother to pay attention to these disciples. As long as they follow their own orders, it''s enough.


    At this time, Ye Feng went to those disciples, who were also very awed of the wild bee. After all, ye Fenggang saved all their lives, which is beyond doubt.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After he went to those disciples, he walked in front of them with a faint look on his face.


    At this time, Ye Feng also issued his own order. After hearing Ye Feng''s order, those disciples nodded one after another. Now none of them would refuse Ye Feng''s order.


    After all, ye Fenggang saved all their lives, which is very clear in the hearts of these disciples. In this case, they will certainly not violate Ye Feng''s orders.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s fate is still very simple, or let them be divided into two parts, the front seven or eight people to explore the way, the back of the sect disciples and casual training test, to protect him in the middle, this is also the safest way.


    However, Ye Feng also chose some humanized adjustments this time, that is, the seven or eight people who are exploring the way ahead must take turns to do it, and can''t let a few people always explore and lead the way ahead.


    That''s unfair to those people. That''s why Ye Feng made such a decision. As soon as the decision appeared, the disciples cheered.


    After all, in their opinion, such a decision is more useful for them, and even can make them safer. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. What he wants is such an effect.


    After making the decision, there was no hesitation, indicating that the sect disciples could move on. At the moment, the sect disciples didn''t have any hesitation. After Ye Feng gave the order, they walked forward.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng stands in the middle of the road that those disciples are exploring in front of him. He meets several Sanshu figures together. Behind them are many disciples supporting the injured disciples.


    Such a formation is relatively safe. Of course, the safety is the safest for Ye Feng, but it is also what Ye Feng wants. After all, he must be safer when he explores these things.


    If he walks in front, what''s the real danger, then Ye Feng will bear the brunt. Although Ye Feng is very confident in his strength, he doesn''t want to take such a risk, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng followed those disciples to move on. There is nothing strange about this passage. It is the same as the previous passage, even without cane, and the scenery is the same.


    After walking for more than an hour, there was no change in the whole passage, which made Ye Feng and others become impatient. After all, they walked in the same scenic passage for a long time.


    Even if it is how strong people have been, there will be some impatience. Even Ye Feng has some helplessness in his heart. After all, there is only such a channel to go forward.


    Other channels have no way to move forward, so they can only go forward along one channel. For other things, Ye Feng has no way to go left or right.


    Now all they can choose is to go along this channel. Although the disciples are very helpless and impatient, they are also very clear in their hearts.


    In this way, everyone continued to walk towards the front, and a helpless look flashed in their eyes. Their speed also accelerated. After all, no one wanted to waste too much time here.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found one thing, that is, although the speed of the disciples of those sects increased a little, there seemed to be some changes in the passage, because he could feel that the whole passage seemed to be narrowing, not as spacious as before.


    Of course, Ye Feng himself found this point, because the process of narrowing the channel is very slow, and now it is only narrowing a few centimeters.


    This degree of change, even those disciples are impossible to find, only Ye Feng has the mysterious power of the case, only to find such a situation.


    Of course, it also depends on Ye Feng''s sensitive senses to discover this thing. After discovering this thing, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help but have some changes.After all, he didn''t find this thing before, which surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t know what kind of situation it was.


    After all, there has never been such a situation before, which surprised Ye Feng. At the same time, some began to worry.


    After all, no one knows what will happen when the channel narrows? And Ye Feng continued to move forward, also found that the speed of narrowing became faster.


    If we continue at this speed, the whole passage will soon be able to accommodate only a few people side by side. This will be a very strange thing. After all, Ye Feng has never seen such a thing.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those disciples in front of him seemed to find this situation, but they were very confused, but they didn''t express it. After all, they are all under the command of Ye Feng.


    As long as Ye Feng didn''t order them to stop, they would never stop their actions, which is very clear in their hearts.


    At this time, Ye Feng also felt that those disciples seemed to be very clear about the passage, but they didn''t say it.


    Since they didn''t say it, Ye Feng naturally won''t say it. Now he is thinking about what it is. Before there is no definite answer, he can''t respond to it.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t speak at all. He just continued to let those disciples move forward. Now he can only move forward to see what would happen in front of him.

 Chapter 1016

    At the moment, the disciples of those sects, with reverence for Ye Feng, continued to walk forward. Time passed little by little, and the passages around them became narrower and narrower.


    Until the end, the passage can only accommodate three warriors to go forward side by side, which makes the faces of Ye Feng and others change. The faces of those disciples are also very ugly.


    At the moment, everyone can see that there must be some situations. At least in their eyes, there must be some problems. After all, the road can not be narrowed for no reason.


    At the moment, those disciples seem to have noticed this, and their expressions are very curious. There are also many disciples who are suspicious. They don''t know what happened.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t know what was going on, so he didn''t give any answers to these disciples, because he didn''t know that the only thing he could do at the moment was to quickly figure out what was going on, otherwise, if he went ahead, the emotions of those disciples might collapse.


    After all, there are so many things in front of them, and the disciples of these sects are in awe of the whole labyrinth. If there are any strange situations, they will be afraid. After all, these disciples have no courage.


    By comparison, the sanxiu looked much better. Although they did not have the status of a sect disciple, they had been struggling in the martial arts world since they were young, which made their character become very firm.


    Ye Feng took a look at those disciples, and his heart was completely clear. Those disciples were afraid now, and they did not dare to go on. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it at the moment.


    Those sect disciples did not go ahead, which was also what Ye Feng expected. He had nothing to be surprised about. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care about those sect disciples at the moment, and didn''t care about those sect disciples who didn''t move forward.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is completely indifferent. He goes to the front disciples, and then gives orders to them. This time, Ye Feng gives orders very severely.


    Although those disciples are very clear in their hearts, Ye Feng''s temper is not particularly bad, and they don''t mean to kill them. Especially in the first two times, Ye Feng saved them, so they still have a trace of gratitude to Ye Feng.


    But this does not mean that Ye Feng is not a strong presence, in their view, Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, even beyond their imagination, which is very clear in their hearts.


    It is because of this that they are so awed by Ye Feng and obey his orders. If Ye Feng doesn''t have such strong strength, they won''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all.


    For this point, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. It is with this point that he controls these sect disciples. If it is not for this point, those sect disciples will not pay attention to him. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, what Ye Feng wants to express when he comes to the front is to consolidate his position in the eyes of those sect disciples, to emphasize his strength and cruel means, so that those sect disciples dare not speak disorderly or violate their orders.


    At the moment, after Ye Feng''s order has been given, the faces of those disciples become very afraid. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is still very terrible. Although they are very afraid of what will happen in front of them, they are even more afraid of Ye Feng''s strength.


    So at the moment, these disciples did not dare to refute Ye Feng''s orders. They all bowed their heads and walked towards the front. There was a passage in front of them, and there was nothing strange about it. Therefore, those disciples could keep calm in their hearts and not be too afraid.


    However, after that, Ye Feng was very clear. Although these disciples tried their best to keep their emotions, they could see that they were very afraid of Ye Feng now, but they didn''t care about it at all.


    Because what about those disciples? It has nothing to do with Ye Feng. How they are afraid of something, or what happens, Ye Feng will not care at all.


    After all, these disciples didn''t treat him and those sanxiu well at the beginning, and let him and those sanxiu die. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Then they are now in such a situation and submit to themselves just because of their strong strength. If they don''t have such strong strength, the disciples of those sects may have broken him to pieces now.This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Because of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any worries when dealing with those disciples. After all, those disciples didn''t open up to them at the beginning.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the disciples of those sects, one by one, had already gone to the front. The front disciples didn''t dare to resist Ye Feng''s orders. They knew very well in their hearts how strong Ye Feng was.


    As for the latter disciples, although they are related to the former disciples, most of them are not of the same school. Naturally, they don''t interfere too much with Ye Feng''s orders.


    You know, they are all at the back of the team now. In a sense, they are the safest position. Therefore, they have no reason to stop Ye Feng''s order. After all, in their view, the martial arts of other schools have nothing to do with them.


    In this case, the first few fighters didn''t get any shit from anyone, so they could only follow Ye Feng''s orders and continue to walk forward. Even if they had other ideas, they didn''t dare to implement them.


    Everyone knows this very well, and the disciples of those sects know very well. They know what they should do now and what they can''t do now.


    The disciples of those sects continued to walk towards the front. After seeing this scene, they could not help showing a faint smile. After all, in their eyes, this was something they had never imagined before.

 Chapter 1017

    As casual practitioners, they are always in front of those sect disciples and dare not show too much expression, because that may offend them. Once they offend them, they will have a hard time.


    It''s because of this, so when they saw Ye Feng ordering the disciples, they all felt a little happy. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng helped them out.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that there is not much relationship between these sect disciples and him. Now what Ye Feng does tempts him to do is because these sect disciples, in Ye Feng''s view, are just available chess pieces.


    After all, Ye Feng''s main purpose now is to ensure his own safety. It''s a reasonable thing to protect these casual practitioners while ensuring his own safety. However, the main reason to protect Ye Feng''s safety is his disciples.


    The reason why Ye Feng uses these disciples is that they can explore the way ahead and help him avoid some danger. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. There is no other reason for him to do so.


    So for this reason, Ye Feng will not have any pity for those disciples. After all, in his opinion, these disciples deserve what they deserve.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent, completely did not care about the feelings of these disciples, he is still very indifferent toward the front, his eyes is with a trace of plain expression.


    After all, in his opinion, it has nothing to do with how these disciples behave. Now all he has to do is to explore the secret of this maze. As for other things, Ye Feng has not paid attention to them at all.


    Under Ye Feng''s command, those disciples continued to walk forward, but the passage in front didn''t continue to narrow. After walking for more than an hour, the lens of the passage in front suddenly flashed a dazzling light, which was dazzling in the dark passage, making people unable to see the road clearly.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. Those disciples may not know what it means, but Ye Feng, who has undergone special training, knows very well what it means.


    He is very clear in his heart that once this strange phenomenon appears, it means that something must happen in front of them. Maybe it''s something they have to face. Ye Feng will not escape anything. He is sure to go to the front to find out.


    But those disciples are very reluctant to move forward. After all, in their eyes, that light is too dazzling, which may be a terrible thing. They don''t want to take this risk.


    After seeing the look of those disciples, Ye Feng completely understood that these disciples would not move on. After all, the dazzling light seemed unusual.


    If there is absolutely no danger, even Ye Feng will not believe it. After all, no one knows what will happen in front of him. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So it''s basically impossible to deceive those disciples to move on, and Ye Feng disdains to do so, so Ye Feng doesn''t care about the feelings of those disciples at the moment.


    He took a step forward, took out the sword in his hand, pointed to the disciples, and yelled at them at the same time to let them move on. This is what Ye Feng wants to do.


    Maybe those disciples are very angry, but Ye Feng can''t manage so much. If he is allowed to take risks, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible. After all, no one knows whether there is any danger ahead.


    It''s the safest way to let those disciples explore. After all, Ye Feng has nothing to do with those disciples. Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to those disciples at all. That''s why Ye Feng orders them to move on.


    At the moment, those disciples can''t help shaking when they see Ye Feng''s expression and the sword in their hands. They are very clear in their hearts that Ye Feng will definitely do what he says. They dare not disobey Ye Feng''s orders.


    So although those disciples were very reluctant to move forward, they still walked forward because of Ye Feng''s strength and terrible momentum.


    The speed of those disciples was very slow. It took about seven or eight minutes to walk to the front of the vertical light. You can see that the front should be the exit of the passage.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t want to do anything, since these disciples have gone to that place, Ye Feng will definitely let them into it. In this way, Ye Feng can also distinguish whether there is a threat in front of him, and he can also choose to enter or not.Of course, those disciples didn''t know what Ye Feng thought. At the moment, their faces were very ugly. They stood in front of the light one by one, and no one dared to go in first. After all, for them, this is a very dangerous place. If there is any danger, they are likely to fall into a very terrible predicament.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because he knew very well in his heart that it had nothing to do with him how to choose these disciples. Now what Ye Feng had to do was to let them in. In this way, Ye Feng could tell if there was any danger ahead.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng waved his sword and forced the disciples to continue to walk in front. In this way, the disciples could walk in.


    Those disciples, forced by Ye Feng''s strength, can''t help but walk into the light in front of them. After all, if they walk into the light, there may be no danger. But if they don''t move forward, they will be killed by Ye Feng on the spot.


    This is a very clear thing in their hearts, so they walked into the front light without any hesitation. After those disciples went in, there was no scream, which made Ye Feng a little surprised.


    If there is a terrible danger in that light, the disciples of those sects will surely burst out a cry for help when they enter it. After all, they are all cowardly and can''t face the terrible danger alone.

 Chapter 1018

    So at the moment, Ye Feng has understood that there is no danger in the light, so after all the disciples of those sects went in, he followed and walked into the light together.


    Ye Feng''s figure instantly disappeared in the light. After that, those sanxiu and other disciples could not help but be slightly stunned, but after a moment''s thinking, they also quickly followed up.


    Ye Feng has entered the light. Of course, he doesn''t know what the disciples or sanxiu behind him think, because he doesn''t want to know at all, and he is not interested in knowing, because how they think has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has appeared outside the light. After coming in from the light, he shuttles to the outside of the light. After coming out of the light, Ye Feng finds that this is a place like a hall.


    Of course, as like as two peas, the hall is round and surrounded by towering walls, so it is the same as the previous maze. So Ye Feng could not help but slightly nod when he saw this scene.


    He should not have been transmitted or passed through any portal. That light should represent a white color. It has no special significance and is not a transmission array.


    After looking around the hall, Ye Feng found that there was a white light behind him. However, in all directions, the same light appeared every two meters.


    But the colors of those lights are completely different. Although the number of lights is very large, those colors have subtle differences, and they are arranged all the time. It''s easy to distinguish the differences of those lights.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, his heart is very clear, what this represents, there is no special place in that light, that is to say, other lights should also lead to one channel, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Seeing that there are so many passages, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned, because there are at least hundreds of groups of light in the whole hall, which means that there are hundreds of passages in the whole hall, which is a completely incredible number.


    After all, the biggest fork they could see in the past was just two. The multiple-choice question they were asked to do was 1 out of 2. If they chose wrong, they could do it all over again. But now the multiple-choice question in front of them is 100 to 1.


    Even greater than this ratio, which also makes Ye Feng have some helplessness. After all, he is very clear in his heart that they will be very dangerous in such a situation, and no one knows whether their choice is right or wrong.


    But at this time, all the other disciples came in, including the sanxiu. At this time, Ye Feng looked at the disciples, the most advanced ones, and they all stood in front.


    Their faces are very ugly, you can see that Ye Feng just took a sword, forcing them to enter the white light, has completely made them angry, this is what Ye Feng expected.


    After all, he is only a casual practitioner. Although he is very strong, his identity is still very arrogant in the hearts of these disciples. Therefore, Ye Feng''s behavior just now has completely angered these disciples.


    This can be seen from the faces of those sect disciples who came in behind. The expression of those sect disciples was also very angry, so Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. These sect disciples seemed to be completely angry.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He didn''t care about the thoughts of those disciples at all. He went straight to the front, casually pointed to a light, and ordered those disciples to move on.


    The faces of those disciples are very ugly, but because of Ye Feng''s strength, they can only enter the light according to Ye Feng''s order. This is a blue light. Ye Feng still let those disciples lead the battle.


    Those disciples are naturally very angry, but because of Ye Feng''s strength, none of them dare to resist Ye Feng. They can only enter the blue channel obediently.


    After entering the blue channel, the expression of those disciples became very nervous. After all, none of them knew what would happen in front of them, but we could see that they were very angry with Ye Feng''s expression.


    After the previous event, these disciples were afraid to move on. After all, there were a lot of dangers in these channels. No one knew what kind of dangers they would encounter.


    For this, those disciples are very clear. They also know what they should do now. Of course, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Those disciples must have thought about this in their heart, so he knows that he can''t force those disciples.When Ye Feng thought of it, he had completely understood what he should do now and how he should do it, so he didn''t have any hesitation now.


    After what happened just now, the disciples of these sects have been advancing for more than an hour. Under such circumstances, the endurance of the disciples of these sects has almost reached the limit. If they continue to advance, it is impossible.


    Because ye Feng has seen the faces of those disciples, they are very ugly at the moment. It should be because what happened in the cave just now has a great influence on them. In addition, they have continued to move forward for so long, and they still have a certain degree of caution in their hearts.


    Although just now about those metal monsters, the disciples of these sects won the battle and were very excited at the same time, they would not be excited all the time. To a certain extent, there are still some Rui dramas in their hearts that continue to go on.


    Although those disciples were unwilling to go on, they did not dare to turn around and return. This was not because of Ye Feng, but because they were all sent out by the sect. Therefore, they had to explore inside to comply with the sect''s orders and leave in a few days.


    This is the order given by all sects to their disciples. They can either disobey Ye Feng''s orders or resist Ye Feng''s orders, but they will never disobey the orders given by their own sects.

 Chapter 1019

    After all, they are all disciples of the school. Basically, they have grown up in the school since childhood, and they have received some brainwashing about the school since childhood. Therefore, they all worship their own school blindly and will not betray their own school at all.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, these disciples can''t betray their school, also can''t turn away at any time, this is let Ye Feng heart down a little worry.


    At least these disciples will not leave, but they are not willing to move forward. Although they have won just now, they have more concerns about the danger ahead, so they are not willing to move forward.


    These are two points. After all, people in those sects will not know whether they are going forward or not. They just need to stay in this passage for a few days according to the orders given by the sects and go back. There is no need to take such a big risk to move on.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time. After all, he wants to continue to explore and know what will happen in front of him. This is something Ye Feng must understand in his heart.


    Seeing that the disciples of those sects all stopped one by one, and then whispered to each other, it seemed that they were discussing something. All this was seen by Ye Feng, which also made Ye Feng completely understand.


    Maybe these disciples didn''t say what they thought, but Ye Feng can feel it. These disciples have begun to discuss how to get rid of Ye Feng''s control. They don''t want to continue to explore this channel under Ye Feng''s control.


    For this, Ye Feng is also helpless. After all, he has done all the things he can do, but these disciples do not seem to care about these things at all, and do not want to continue like this.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. He says he doesn''t know how to motivate these disciples. After all, he has never communicated with them.


    It''s a great thing for Ye Feng to be able to do this. After all, he never thought about having too much communication with these disciples.


    Of course, when Ye Feng arranges these disciples, he is also making use of them, so he has nothing to do with them at all. But Ye Feng''s actions must have his reasons, so he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    At the moment, the speed of those sect disciples who are exploring the road in front of them has slowed down. After all, they have been walking for a long time now. It''s time for a new group of people to explore the road in front of them.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he ordered a few fighters who were protecting the situation in the rear to change to the front to explore the way. The faces of those who changed were very ugly.


    After all, no one is willing to explore the way in the front. If you explore the way in the front, it will be a very dangerous thing, which is very clear to all the disciples.


    Of course, Ye Feng shook his head when he saw the ugly faces of the disciples. He knew very well that no matter who was changed, there would be such a situation in front of him. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After all, it''s a very dangerous thing to explore the way ahead. It''s also a very good thing for them not to explore the way ahead now. Of course, it''s also for them.


    Ye Feng shakes his head when he sees the expression of those disciples. It seems that these disciples are still timid. Of course, this will happen. After all, those disciples don''t have a strong character.


    The character of some casual practitioners is better than those of their disciples, which is very clear in everyone''s heart. Ye Feng also knows what he should do now, but he doesn''t care too much about these disciples.


    Even if they do not want to continue to explore, but in a short period of time under their own threat, they will continue to explore. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it. He knows how to do it now. At this time, he doesn''t have to care about the actions of those disciples.


    Now Ye Feng only needs to finish what he wants to do first. As for other things, it''s not so important for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng doesn''t need to think so much.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he had already fully understood how he should do it. This is something that Ye Feng can do, and it is also a very clear thing in his heart,


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t scold those disciples or remind them, Because his idea is very simple now. He can suppress those disciples for as long as he wants.In this way, Ye Feng can use the least cost to get the maximum benefits. Even if he can''t suppress those disciples, Ye Feng can give up those disciples directly.


    After all, if those sect disciples have no use value, Ye Feng is useless even if he is using them. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    When those sect disciples can no longer help their anger, Ye Feng has explored most of the channels. At that time, even without those sect disciples, Ye Feng can accomplish many things by himself.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. As long as it can be determined, Ye Feng has no need to care about other things, which is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t care about the thoughts of those disciples. He looked at them faintly, with a faint look in his eyes.


    In his opinion, those disciples are just used by himself. He doesn''t need to care about them at all. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart and what Ye Feng wants to do.


    After looking at the disciples, Ye Feng gives the order directly. He orders the disciples to move on. As for whether they are satisfied or not, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. This is what Ye Feng thinks.


    After those disciples were ordered by Ye Feng, their faces became very embarrassed. After all, they were changed to the front of the team by Ye Feng and were responsible for exploring the front situation, which made them very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1020

    Now Ye Feng ordered them to move forward quickly, which inevitably made them very angry, but Ye Feng did not take this matter to heart, because he knew very well how to do it now.


    After all, those disciples didn''t need Ye Feng to woo them at all. From the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to themselves and those sanxiu, but let them die with them.


    So Ye Feng doesn''t like these disciples. Now what Ye Feng does is to make use of them. As for how they think, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Now, under the command of Ye Feng, those disciples have to go to the front of the team. Their faces look very ugly. After all, no one is willing to explore in the front of the team.


    In this way, they are in a very dangerous situation, which is very clear in the hearts of those disciples, and what they are not willing to do, which makes them very angry.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t care about so many things. What he wants to do doesn''t need to care about the ideas of these disciples. Now all Ye Feng does is like this.


    Those disciples were unwilling to go to the front of the team and continued to walk towards the front. At this time, Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He and those sanxiu followed behind several disciples.


    Anyway, most of the dangers have been blocked by the disciples of these sects. The danger they are facing now is much smaller. Therefore, Ye Feng and the monks walk behind and continue to walk in front of the passage.


    Although these disciples were very angry and dissatisfied, they did not dare to refute Ye Feng''s orders at this time. After all, Ye Feng led them through many difficulties, which made them even more afraid of Ye Feng.


    As time went by, Ye Feng didn''t care what these disciples thought. He continued to let them go. After walking for more than an hour, they came to a very strange place.


    Since entering the purple light group, they are moving forward in a very normal channel. There is no strange place at all, but at this time, the surroundings seem to be different.


    This is Ye Feng''s first discovery, because he has been observing the surrounding situation. At this time, Ye Feng has found something wrong, because ye Feng can see it very clearly.


    In front of the channel suddenly appeared a purple light, these purple light looks very strange, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, also is what he saw.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    One of the disciples, who was in the front, suddenly exclaimed loudly that these disciples were all the guys who were arranged to the front of the team by Ye Feng. It can be said that they were in the most dangerous situation.


    It is precisely because of this situation that those disciples are so afraid. They are even very cautious about what happened in front of them. No one is willing to take risks and move on. Of course, they will be more cautious every step forward.


    Yefeng heart is also very clear, this is nothing can be unexpected place, but Yefeng heart is also very strange, in front of those purple light what is the situation.


    After all, Ye Feng has never seen such a scene before. At this time, all the disciples in the front stop. They don''t want to move on. After all, this scene looks very dangerous.


    They are afraid to move on. They turn around and look at Ye Feng one after another. After all, they are very clear in their hearts now that such a thing has happened. Ye Feng is sure to help them decide what to do next.


    At this time, all of them looked at Ye Feng with a look of fear in their eyes, because they also experienced a lot of danger and were afraid of the whole maze.


    When Ye Feng saw that everyone was looking at him, he already knew that the disciples of these sects were completely unable to pay attention at the moment, so Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it at the moment.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He doesn''t care about it at all. Instead, he looks at other disciples. Now he knows what he should do.


    "You all stop first, I''ll go and have a look." Ye Feng said directly to those disciples, but he didn''t let them go to the front to find out.


    Because he was very clear in his heart that these disciples did not dare to move forward at all. They wanted to leave here now. So he said that it was impossible for those disciples to go to the front to explore the nine books.Now this kind of situation, only Ye Feng himself to go to the front to explore unexpectedly, after all, the front of the purple light, it really looks very magical, at least Ye Feng now also don''t know what it is.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng''s expression also became very cautious. As soon as his voice fell, those disciples stepped back towards both sides. None of them wanted to go to find out.


    Now Ye Feng is willing to explore, and they are certainly not willing to stop Ye Feng. Therefore, the disciples of the school are very wise to stand on one side, and no one will move forward.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to those disciples. Now all his attention is on the purple light in front of him, because he is very clear in his heart that these purple light will never be simple.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked forward without hesitation. In the eyes of those disciples, Ye Feng was completely fearless, so they were more in awe of him.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention at all. He hurried to the front and didn''t care about other things at all. There was a faint look in his eyes.


    Ye Feng''s speed towards the front is not very fast, but it can be said that it is very good. After all, he has to move forward carefully. No one knows what the purple light is.


    Just a moment later, Ye Feng has come to the front of the purple light, at this time, Ye Feng can see clearly, the true color of the purple light, Ye Feng is also completely surprised.


    Although in the distance, it is indeed a piece of purple light, but walked into a careful look, Ye Feng completely found that this is the water with purple light, and the water is standing in front of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1021

    Through this water, Ye Feng can clearly see that there is not nothing in it, but a purple light mass, which is emitting light in the water.


    These purple lights, should be that a purple light group flashing out, this is to let Ye Feng can''t help but have some surprise, he didn''t expect to be such a situation.


    And Ye Feng has some strange things at the moment. The height of this water surface is basically level with the city wall, just like the passage in front is full of water. This is a very incredible thing.


    After all, the water is completely static, and you can see the movement of the water. However, under normal circumstances, the water will be directly emitted or scattered.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, it must be something magical, these water to fixed there, there is no way to spread, things must be like this, absolutely no other possibility.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he completely understood it. At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about other things. He knew how to do it now and what he should do.


    It''s basically useless to stay in front of the water all the time. Now it''s better to go into the water to see what''s going on. After all, which purple light group looks very magical.


    It seems to have a lot of energy, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. The purpose of his coming here now is to find energy. Ye Feng will not let go of this purple light group easily.


    Because of the water surface, I don''t know what energy is completely sealed, but Ye Feng can also feel it. The purple light seems to have a very terrible energy.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He also knows how to do it now. It''s definitely not a time to waste time, but to seize the time and never hesitate.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He walked straight to the water in front of him. Now he doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. No matter what the purple light group is, as long as there is danger, Ye Feng will choose to leave here immediately without hesitation.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He has to do it now. Ye Feng goes to the front of the water and reaches for the water in front of him. He knows that there should be a big secret about the water.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, if there is no secret, there will not be such a state, this is an inevitable thing, Ye Feng also knows this thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng had no hesitation. He went directly to the front of the water and stretched his hand to the water. He only saw that Ye Feng''s hand touched the water.


    Then there were some waves on the surface of the water, and Ye Feng''s hand went in easily. But at the moment Ye Feng put his hand in, he felt a very strong force of gravity pressing his arm down.


    Ye Feng felt this scene, the whole person could not help but slightly a Leng, he did not expect to happen such a thing, this is what he did not expect before.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised. At the same time, he quickly reacts and pulls his hand out, but finds that he can''t pull it out at all.


    The surface of the water has a very terrible pressure, will Ye Feng''s hand, hard to the ground down, Ye Feng exert all his strength, there is no way to stop this scene.


    At this time, Yue Feng understood that the water in the surface of the water should have a terrible weight. When he put his hand in it, it was as if he had come to a planet with great gravity and gravity.


    In such a planet, Ye Feng has no way to lift his hands high, because his strength is not enough to support him to do this scene, always do this step.


    Ye Feng at the moment has completely understood, want to pull out his hand, is basically impossible, but Ye Feng mouth but showed a trace of fun smile.


    This is not because of Ye Feng''s arrogance, but because ye Feng is very clear about the gap between his strength and those other warriors.


    Ye Feng''s strength can completely ignore these neutrals. If other warriors enter here, they can''t break away. After a period of time, they are very clear in their hearts.


    But Ye Feng also want to break free is very simple, he does not need to waste any energy, can easily break free, this is Ye Feng heart is very confident.So at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He doesn''t care about it at all. Now he knows how to do it and what he should do.


    At least when he knew that he would not be trapped in the water because of this, Ye Feng had no scruples at all. Since he had a way back, he would go to experiment without hesitation, at least to know what the purple light group in the water was.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, his expression was very indifferent. He slowly extended his hand towards the purple light group, but he could feel that his position was a distance from the purple light group, and it was not so easy to want the past.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng stopped for a moment, because he felt that his hands had reached the limit, and it was impossible to continue to stretch forward, because the resistance in front of him was too big, coupled with the terrible gravity, so Ye Feng had no way to move forward.


    If you put it on the ordinary warriors, they are all ordinary people at the moment, and it is impossible to move forward at all. So basically, they are trapped in the same place, but Ye Feng is totally different.


    Because ye Feng has a very strong ability, he can instantly improve his strength, as well as physical fitness, so at the moment Ye Feng is very indifferent, he did not take this matter to heart, at the same time, he directly used anonymous boxing to improve his strength.


    Ten times of the force is enough for Ye Feng to fight against the gravity of the water. After Ye Feng feels that his power suddenly increases, the resistance on his hand disappears completely, because the gravity of the water is for ordinary warriors to deal with those warriors.

 Chapter 1022

    But this place has never thought that Ye Feng has the means to improve his strength without any side effects, so Ye Feng has made a hole. This time, Ye Feng can enter the water without any difficulty.


    Ye Feng put his hand into the water, and then he came in. At the moment, he felt that although the gravity in the water was terrible, his strength could resist.


    The next thing, Ye Feng is also very indifferent, because his heart is very clear, how to do next, this is Ye Feng''s heart is very clear things, he also knows how to do.


    Ye Feng continues to walk towards the front. After his whole body is submerged in the water, Ye Feng can feel the gravity around him, which is very terrible. He keeps falling down, but Ye Feng''s strength can completely offset the gravity.


    At the moment of Ye Feng, after all, is still a very strong warrior, so in the water Ye Feng is not any discomfort, after all, his strength and physical strength is very strong.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng walked very calmly towards the front, his speed was very fast, but in a moment, he had already come to the vicinity of the purple light group.


    After walking near the purple light group, Ye Feng can feel a very terrible force constantly emitting, which is a very strong energy, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    After all, the intensity of this energy is too terrible. Ye Feng is even surprised, which is much more intense than those monster crystals.


    This level of energy concentration has reached a very good level. For Ye Feng, it can completely improve his strength. This is the energy Ye Feng urgently needs.


    After Ye Feng felt this, his expression became very indifferent. He knew what he should do now. What he had to do was to take away the purple light completely. After all, this was what Ye Feng needed.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, the water around suddenly raised a little wave. Although the wave was very small, Ye Feng was very sensitive to it, which made Ye Feng nervous.


    Ye Feng did not care about other things, after all, he was very clear in his heart, what he should do now, but now Ye Feng can clearly feel that there seems to be some enemy here.


    After all, the water surface has always been very calm. Because of the strong gravity, it is more difficult for the water surface to make waves than the ordinary water. Even if ye Feng walks in it, it just makes a little wave.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the water surface is absolutely static, but now the water surface begins to fluctuate, which means that there are other enemies under the water. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. After thinking about this, his expression becomes cautious.


    After all, no one knows what kind of monsters there are in the water. After all, Ye Feng has discovered that there are many monsters in this maze.


    Now what Ye Feng has to do is to be very careful. Only in this case can Ye Feng ensure his own safety. Therefore, at the moment, after feeling the fluctuation of the water surface, Ye Feng looks in all directions.


    Ye Feng has covered his eyes with mysterious power. He looks around, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. Because he can see clearly, there are two terrible monsters, which are rushing towards him.


    The appearance of these two monsters was just like that of two human beings in scales, but his hands and feet were all sharp claws, which made Ye Feng frown.


    It''s not because the strength of these two monsters is too terrible, but because ye Feng can feel the strength of these two monsters, which is only about the limit of ordinary people. In other words, the strength of these two monsters is not so strong, but they look more dangerous in the water.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng seems to have reflected something. After all, most of the monsters he met will not exceed the limit of ordinary people''s strength. This is what Ye Feng found.


    The rules in this maze seem to be like this. Although Ye Feng and others'' strength is only the limit of ordinary people, the strength of those monsters is also the same. This is not because the strength of those monsters is the same, but because they are sealed.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng completely understood, but at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed towards the monster in front of him, because he knew that the two monsters were rushing towards him. Now he couldn''t take it lightly.So after Ye Feng thought of it, he rushed towards the two monsters. The speed was very fast, and there was no hesitation at all. The two monsters also gave out a roar when they saw the distance coming. They fought madly towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng takes out his sword. After all, his strength is much stronger than these two monsters. In addition, he has sharp weapons. After only a few rounds, the two monsters are completely killed by Ye Feng.


    After adding the two monsters, Ye Feng turned around and absorbed the purple light into Tianxing tower. At the same time, he burst out a terrible force and rushed out of the water.


    After seeing this scene, the warriors standing outside were all slightly stunned. They were all surprised at how strong Ye Feng was. They were all very surprised.


    After all, these disciples can feel that there is extraordinary gravity in the water. In this case, none of them dare to enter it.


    Not to mention fighting with two monsters, this is something they can''t imagine. Of course, Ye Feng knows very well that these warriors are not willing to fight with those monsters.


    After all, their strength has completely disappeared, completely equal to ordinary people, let them fight with those monsters, it is impossible.


    In the eyes of these disciples, the two monsters are basically invincible. No one dares to attack them, or even provoke them at all.

 Chapter 1023

    So just now, those disciples only dare to stand there and look at Ye Feng and the two monsters from a distance. In the final analysis, these warriors are too timid to act rashly for fear of danger.


    Now those disciples saw that Ye Feng killed the two monsters directly. This was something they didn''t expect, and they were deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s strength.


    Although they know that Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, but terror to this extent, also let their hearts very shocked and surprised, for Ye Feng more awe, no one dare not to Ye Feng disrespect.


    It''s as if their anger towards Ye Feng just disappeared in an instant. In fact, now these disciples are very clear that they are not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. If they fight against Ye Feng, it''s impossible.


    Ye Feng takes a light look at the disciples and shakes his head. What these disciples have done is seen by Ye Feng. In his heart, he fully understands what these disciples think and do.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to these disciples at all. After all, these disciples are not worthy of Ye Feng''s attention. Therefore, Ye Feng takes a step forward with indifference.


    He doesn''t have the time to pay attention to these disciples. Now Ye Feng has more important things to do. As for these disciples, there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent to go ahead, at the same time also waved to those sect disciples, indicating that they quickly follow their own forward, this is also very fast, this is a very good thing.


    The disciples of those sects were stunned to see Ye Feng leave here. They didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do. After all, they didn''t know what happened in the water.


    For this point, Ye Feng is too lazy to explain. However, seeing the curiosity on the face of those disciples, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he doesn''t explain it, these disciples may not understand it at all.


    "At the end of the water is the wall. There is no way to move on here." Ye Feng said directly to those disciples that he didn''t want to waste time on this kind of thing now. After all, he had more important things to do.


    What we can know now is that there is no way for this purple light road to move forward. Next, he will try other roads, which Ye Feng knows very well.


    But it also makes Ye Feng cautious, because he has a premonition that the channel of the purple light group is just a water surface at the end, which also has precious energy.


    Generally speaking, it is not so dangerous. After all, as long as it does not enter the water, there is basically no problem. But once it enters the water, there will be some danger, but it is only relative.


    That is to say, although this purple light channel is not so dangerous, it also has a certain degree of danger, so it is possible that other channels may be more dangerous.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but become cautious. No one knows what the next situation is, but Ye Feng is sure to go to other channels of light.


    So next, it''s very likely that Ye Feng will still face the danger. For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, so no matter what channel he goes to next, Ye Feng must make some preparations.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, everyone had left the purple channel and returned to the previous fork. The disciples of those sects also followed him honestly.


    Just now Ye Feng has explained it to them. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, those disciples are very clear about what they should be ready to do now, so no one is left in the purple channel.


    After returning to the hall, Ye Feng found that all the disciples of the sect followed him, so he couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that these disciples are too timid, but this is convenient for Ye Feng''s action.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he stood in the same place and looked at the other entrances which were shining. Now Ye Feng also had to consider which entrance to go.


    The entrance of purple light that Ye Feng chose before was the one Ye Feng chose casually, and he didn''t make too many choices. After all, he knew very well in his heart what he should do now.


    But now after seeing this scene, Ye Feng still hesitates. After all, he doesn''t know which channel he should go to. It''s a must to choose.As like as two peas basically came to think of this, Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, but soon Ye Feng had made up his mind. These channels were basically the same. It was impossible to choose a safe passage.


    So Ye Feng now has to make a decision, can only randomly choose a channel to go in, he can''t tell whether the channel is safe, so now everything is random, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation, because he knows very well in his heart that even if he hesitates, it won''t be of any use. Now what Ye Feng has to do is to find a way to choose an entrance.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly looked at the entrance of those shining channels, and he made up his mind to come, no matter what kind of danger there was in those channels, now he could never give up.


    Only by entering those channels can Ye Feng have a chance to find the secret of this maze. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Now Ye Feng has to do so, and only by doing so can he continue to go in.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, these channels may be very dangerous, but maybe just like the purple channel, you can get a lot of energy.


    This is also a very possible thing, for this point, Ye Feng''s heart is also determined, now he will go to those channels, so maybe he can make his strength more powerful.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate. After all, there is no way to know whether there is any danger in those channels. So Ye Feng directly chose a channel and went in.

 Chapter 1024

    Since there is no way to distinguish whether it is safe or not, it is meaningless to continue to stay outside, so Ye Feng chose to enter this channel directly.


    After seeing Ye Feng walk into this passage, the faces of those disciples are different. Many of them feel that they are incredible. After all, there are too many dangers before.


    Now Ye Feng dares to continue to walk into such a channel, which makes them dare not imagine, but their hearts are also very clear, now they have to follow Ye Feng into this channel.


    In this way, they can ensure their own safety, because they can see that if ye Feng finds that they don''t follow them, it will be a very terrible thing for them. Therefore, although those disciples are very reluctant, they still follow Ye Feng into the front channel.


    Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the disciples who follow him, because he is not in the mood to care about them at the moment. After all, what Ye Feng cares about most is the passage in front of him. He doesn''t know what will happen inside.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t think about those disciples. They were so timid that they couldn''t help Ye Feng. Because of this, Ye Feng didn''t let those disciples lead in this time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walked into the passage alone. He was at the front. Now Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. As long as he is at the front, the danger must be the biggest, but now Ye Feng can''t care so much.


    After all, under any circumstances, there will be danger. Now there may be danger, and later there may be danger. Therefore, no matter what circumstances, Ye Feng may encounter danger.


    Since in this case, there is no need for Ye Feng to cower in order to avoid some danger, which will waste more time.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng walked into the passage without any hesitation. Just as Ye Feng walked into the passage, in a short time, the disciples of those sects followed him.


    Although those disciples are not willing to come in, they have to follow Ye Feng because of his terrible strength. Even if ye Feng doesn''t say anything, they have to follow him.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. He now focuses all his attention on the front channel. Now how to enter the channel and pass through it safely is the most important thing.


    This time, the channel Ye Feng entered belongs to an orange light, which looks very conspicuous, so Ye Feng directly chose such a channel. After all, no matter which channel he chose, he may encounter danger, which is completely random.


    So Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He is very indifferent in his heart. He knows what he should do now, so Ye Feng has a firm look in his eyes at the moment.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he walked forward without hesitation. He knew that even if he hesitated now, he had no effect at all. It would be better to move forward quickly to save some time.


    Those disciples were surprised to see Ye Feng walking forward so firmly. After all, they all knew that these passages were very dangerous. Ye Feng dared to move forward so boldly, which means that Ye Feng was not afraid of the danger in these passages.


    This made those disciples more and more awed by Ye Feng. After all, even if they were given ten courage, they did not dare to walk forward like Ye Feng. It was too dangerous.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what these disciples think. Even if ye Feng is very clear, he won''t care what these disciples think, because he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walked forward without hesitation. When those disciples saw Ye Feng, they walked forward, and they were in the front. They knew that Ye Feng was advancing against the greatest danger, and they didn''t have any hesitation. They all followed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about the disciples who follow him. It doesn''t have much to do with them. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the disciples at the moment. He just wants to go ahead quickly.


    As time went by, Ye Feng''s speed was very fast, but in a moment, he had already walked several kilometers, and the size of the passage began to change, but this time it became bigger and bigger, which made Ye Feng feel a little strange.


    After all, generally speaking, these channels will only become smaller and smaller. There has never been a situation where they become bigger and bigger. This channel is indeed different from other channels, which makes Ye Feng cautious.These channels are too weird, and Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of danger there is in these channels, so now he has encountered a strange phenomenon, so he needs to deal with it carefully, otherwise there will be danger.


    So after Ye Feng thought of it, the speed of his progress slowed down. It''s not that he didn''t continue to move forward, but that Ye Feng was very clear in his heart. Now if he moves forward vigorously, there will still be great danger, so he must move forward slowly.


    After Ye Feng''s decision to come out, those disciples seemed to feel this. They were all nervous and slowed down. They all followed Ye Feng closely, and no one wanted to fall behind.


    After all, if they fall at this time, they are likely to be in danger. This is something no one wants to face, so all the disciples follow Ye Feng closely.


    Ye Feng, of course, ignored those disciples. He still focused all his attention on the passage in front of him. Now for Ye Feng, the most dangerous situation is the passage in front of him.


    As for the later disciples, let them do what they like. Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay any attention to them at all. After all, it''s a waste of time. It''s better to do it on his own than waste words with them.


    Ye Feng didn''t waste any time at all. Although he saw that the passage in front of him began to change, he didn''t stop at all. He continued to walk towards the front. Of course, the speed slowed down.

 Chapter 1025

    At the moment, Ye Feng continues to move forward, while observing the surrounding situation. After all, the previous dangers are very unexpected, so Ye Feng must be cautious.


    Observing the surrounding conditions can avoid some sudden traps. After all, Ye Feng and others'' strength is just the limit of ordinary people. Without the strength of Qi and blood, their defense ability is also very poor.


    Even some similar to ordinary organs, such as the arrow rain from the crossbow, may kill Ye Feng and others thoroughly, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Talking about Ye Feng at the moment, he is very cautious. If something goes wrong, he will not take risks. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. If you can take risks, you should never take risks. This is the most important thing.


    In this way, Ye Feng continued to walk towards the front bit by bit, and the disciples behind him also followed him. After all, those disciples dare not leave Ye Feng too far now.


    They have already seen the strength of xinyuefang. Now they know very well that only Ye Feng has terrible strength and can protect them in dangerous situations. This is something they all know very well.


    In other cases, no matter what, it is impossible to act at will, because that would be a very dangerous thing. These disciples are very clear in their hearts, so that they would not risk themselves.


    Ye Feng did not divorce the first card disciple, he continued to walk in front, but a moment of effort, Ye Feng has found that the front channel completely disappeared, replaced by a very large round field.


    This round field surprised Ye Feng a little, because ye Feng could see that the ground of this round field was not a stone slab, but a pile of sand, which was a very surprising thing.


    After all, in the previous passage, solid stone slabs were laid on the ground. In that case, Ye Feng and others could not dig down. They never thought that they could dig a passage from the ground to the outside of the city wall.


    However, after seeing the sand, everyone fully understood that they also had such an idea. After all, only with such an idea could they think of this problem.


    Ye Feng of course thought of this thing, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this thing is certainly not feasible, he will not go to the experiment, after all, this has no significance.


    It is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to make such a low-level mistake in building such a border and maze. The vine of money has proved this. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to make such a dangerous move at the moment.


    Although those disciples had the idea just now, they suddenly thought about the rattan, and they all calmed down. They knew very well that if they wanted to live in the maze, they had to obey the rules of the maze honestly.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to leave this maze alive. This is something that the disciples of the sect have just come to know. Therefore, the disciples of the sect just thought about it for a moment and then instantly reflected it. Everyone''s face was a little scared, so they didn''t want to think about it any more.


    Ye Feng took a look at the disciples, and his heart was very clear. The disciples said little things just now, and he knew that they must have thought too much, so he didn''t care about the thoughts of the disciples at all, and didn''t care about the disciples.


    Those disciples were very afraid, but soon they reacted and were all shocked. They knew very well that it was not the time for them to be afraid, so they had to find a way to leave here.


    Of course, Ye Feng thinks the same way, but he definitely wants to go into the secret room to have a look. No one knows what kind of existence there is in this round field. At least Ye Feng needs to go in and have a look.


    First of all, Ye Feng is very sure that the strength of the monsters in the maze is also limited to the limit of ordinary people. In this case, no matter what kind of monsters appear, Ye Feng will not fall behind when fighting with them. This is a very clear thing in Ye Guang''s heart.


    It is also because of this that Ye Feng is full of self-confidence in his progress. He knows that if he is careful, there will be no danger at all. It is also because of this that Ye Feng is very indifferent.


    Now Ye Feng is going to find out, which also benefits from Ye Feng''s strong self-confidence. After all, the next thing is likely to be very dangerous. Ye Feng certainly needs to be careful, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now what he wants to do must be done well.If you don''t finish this thing, Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of things exist in the round field. Maybe Ye Feng also has the energy that he urgently needs to get. As long as he gets that energy, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength. This is a letter just for need.


    Just like the purple light group Ye Feng got before, Ye Feng carefully observed the purple light group at the same time when he entered the channel. After all, the power of the purple light group was very strong.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that the energy contained in the purple light group is very terrible. After getting the purple light group, he directly threw a purple light group into the Tianxing tower.


    It was because of this that Ye Feng was able to determine that the energy contained in this purple light group was more terrifying and rich than those monster crystals.


    Ye Feng can obviously feel that the energy after refining is very rich and terrible. All of them are piled up in the Star Tower. As long as Ye Feng leaves the border, he can turn all of these energy into his own use.


    In this way, Ye Feng can improve a very terrible strength, which is also what Ye Feng is very eager to get. After Ye Feng knows this period of time, he is also very excited, so he will now be willing to go to the front of the round field to find out.


    Of course, no one knows what kind of things exist in that round field, and no one knows whether there will be danger, or whether there will be monsters, or energy light groups.

 Chapter 1026

    All this is what Ye Feng doesn''t know, and it''s also something that other people don''t know. So Ye Feng must be careful at the moment, and in this case, Ye Feng must also carefully observe what happened. Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, and he must be careful.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng was very indifferent. He knew what he should do and what he was going to do, so he still walked towards the round field without hesitation. At this time, several of his disciples were stunned when they saw Ye Feng go in, None of them want to follow Ye Feng.


    After all, such a round field is very abnormal at first sight, and there will be danger or harvest, but none of them dare to take such a risk. After all, no one knows what kind of existence exists in the round field.


    Maybe for Ye Feng, the appearance of monsters is not so dangerous, but for these disciples, the appearance of any monsters is a terrible existence for them. They dare not take this risk at all.


    After all, they don''t have the help of Qi and Qi. In this case, if they don''t pay a little attention, they may be completely killed by those monsters. If they put it in the past, they can cast all kinds of magic to help them avoid these risks.


    But now there is no way to do it. That''s why those martial arts practitioners become so cautious. This is something that all the disciples of the school know very well. Even those casual practitioners know very well.


    So at the moment, no matter those casual practitioners or those disciples, no one is willing to follow Ye Feng into such a dangerous round field. They are very clear that they can''t afford any risk at all.


    When Ye Feng walked towards the front, he also found those sect disciples. They didn''t dare to move forward at all. At this time, Ye Feng ignored them. After all, Ye Feng knew very well that these people were as timid as mice and didn''t dare to come in.


    Of course, not only that, but Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. These disciples and those casual practitioners have no real Qi. There is no way to use the moves or the skills they learned. No matter how big the means, they can only stare.


    In this case, it''s quite normal for those sect disciples and sanxiu not to enter the round field. After all, they don''t want to be trapped in the round field for no reason. Ye Feng is also very clear about this, so he didn''t force those sect disciples and sanxiu to come in at all.


    Now Ye Feng needs to get more energy, so at the moment, Ye Feng will not hesitate to walk into such a round field. He just wants to quickly find out what kind of secret there is in such a round field.


    After Ye Feng walked into such a round field, he found that the disciples and sanxiu didn''t come in, and Ye Feng ignored them, because ye Feng didn''t care about them at all.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng and walked into the round field. Everyone''s eyes were a little surprised. After all, they didn''t know whether such a round field was safe or dangerous. None of them would easily go in before.


    But now Ye Feng goes in like this. Those disciples and sanxiu can only watch Ye Feng go in. They can''t say anything. They are all waiting for things to happen, because they are very clear in their hearts that something will happen.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, so after he walked into the primary color field, his expression became very cautious, he must be careful to deal with all things, after all, no one knows what will happen next.


    Just after Ye Feng walked into the round field, the walls around the round field suddenly began to rotate. The wall itself did not block Ye Feng''s way or his way back, but after the rotation of the wall, Ye Feng could not go back completely.


    That is to say, after a certain angle of rotation, the wall directly blocked the way back to the passage. In this case, Ye Feng had no way to return to the place where the previous disciples stayed.


    In this way, eyes are completely trapped in such a round field, round field, in all directions, are all extremely strong walls, Ye Feng has no way to leave.


    After seeing such a scene, Ye Feng''s mood can''t help getting nervous. He didn''t expect to be completely trapped here after he entered the round field. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect.At the moment, Ye Feng can only stand carefully in the same place, he does not dare to move quickly, because he does not know what kind of danger will appear in this round field.


    Just when Ye Feng stood carefully in the same place, the sand around him suddenly began to vibrate, and many large and small earth bags appeared. These earth bags appeared very quickly, which surprised Ye Feng a little.


    Just after Ye Feng''s surprise for a moment, those earth bags slowly rose up, and all the Yellow warriors, or human monsters, appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    These humanoid monsters look no different from ordinary warriors, but they are all golden yellow, which is very surprising. At the same time, Ye Feng is also surprised.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, his expression couldn''t help changing slightly. He didn''t expect that this would happen. At the moment, Ye Feng is very cautious, because he doesn''t know what kind of strength those golden monsters have.


    However, Ye Feng suddenly reacted that these monsters were all covered with gold. They looked a little like the bronze men in Shaolin Temple. They looked very similar, but there was a big difference.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have the mood to care about these things in the distance. He looked at those golden monsters, and there was a faint murderous air in his eyes, because he knew very well that these monsters would not appear here for no reason.


    If these monsters appear in this round field, it means that they must have a battle, and it may be a very fierce battle.

 Chapter 1027

    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He can''t naively think that these golden monsters just don''t want to appear for no reason.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very cautious. He knew that he was going to fight with these golden monsters, but at the moment, the number of those golden monsters still appeared was very much, which made Ye Feng nervous.


    Although one or two golden waving hands, for Ye Feng, there is no difficulty, he wants to kill these golden monsters, it is only a matter of minutes.


    But once the number of these golden monsters is too much, it is also very difficult for Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, if you continue to hesitate, the number of golden monsters will only be more and more, if you go on like this, you will be in a very unfavorable state, this is what Ye Feng knows.


    In want to understand this matter, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, toward those monsters rushed in the past, now Ye Feng directly pulled out the sword, he wants to kill those monsters thoroughly, only in this case, Ye Feng can ensure his safety.


    Those golden monsters saw Ye Feng and rushed towards them. They rushed towards Ye Feng one by one. They didn''t seem to be waiting to die.


    However, when those golden monsters rushed towards the distance, more golden monsters kept coming out behind them. The number of these golden monsters had reached seven or eight, so it was difficult for Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng has no real Qi and Qi and blood at the moment. All his attack means rely on Ye Feng''s potential to break out of his body. He uses anonymous boxing to improve his strength and speed.


    But in this case, Ye Feng''s physical strength consumption speed will be very fast. If you deal with one or two monsters, Ye Feng is very sure. If you deal with too many monsters, Ye Feng won''t be very sure.


    After all, in that case, Ye Feng has no way to know whether he will kill those minions first or his physical strength will be exhausted first. This is a very serious problem. Ye Feng is very worried about this matter. After all, he can''t use any tricks without strength.


    In this case, once Ye Feng does not have a strong power, he can only become the fish on the display board, which is difficult to fly. Therefore, Ye Feng must be careful at the moment, and he can''t do it easily before he knows the strength of the other party.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those golden monsters had rushed to Yifeng. In this case, Ye Feng could not continue to hide his strength. He had to beat back these guys.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these guys should be to find their own trouble, so Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this matter, after all, these guys are just insignificant.


    At the moment, those golden monsters have rushed towards Ye Feng. Their speed is very fast, as if they don''t give Ye Feng any time to react. This also makes Ye Feng a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the speed of these monsters is so fast, which makes Ye Feng nervous, He knows that he must not relax at the moment, otherwise, he will be seriously affected.


    After all, Ye Feng is just an ordinary person at the moment. He doesn''t have any special powerful power and Qi to protect his body. So he must be careful to face any attack. The strength of those golden monsters looks very strong.


    If you don''t deal with it carefully, those golden monsters are likely to defeat Ye Feng directly. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He doesn''t want such a thing to happen, so Ye Feng must deal with the attacks of those golden monsters carefully. This is what Ye Feng must do.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he kept waving his sword. Now he can''t control the appearance of those golden monsters. Now what Ye Feng wants to solve is the golden monsters that rush in front of him.


    The number of those golden monsters is not too much, but there are about three at the same time, so Ye Feng can''t take it lightly at the moment. He needs to burst out his strongest power.


    Just when Ye Feng waved his sword, those golden monsters had already impulsived Ye Feng in front of him. However, just as they rushed over, a golden long stick appeared in their hands. The long stick turned around and waved to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel the conventional power of these golden monsters, which is very terrifying, very fast, and very cunning. It can be said that it is a very fierce attack.For this kind of attack, ye Fengye was a little stunned. After all, he didn''t expect that the strength of these golden monsters would be so terrible. In the face of three long sticks attacking at the same time, he couldn''t attack at all, because the length of those people was too long. He completely compared his sword.


    If he wants to kill those golden monsters, there will be long sticks on him. This is something Ye Feng doesn''t want to face. After all, the power of these long sticks looks terrible. If he hits himself, he will have terrible power.


    You know, Ye Feng doesn''t have any ability to protect his body. He can only rely on his own body to carry it hard. In this case, Ye Feng is likely to suffer a lot, so it''s absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to do such a thing at the moment.


    In this case, Ye Feng can only passively defend the long golden stick waved by those golden monsters. At the moment, Ye Feng keeps waving his sword, waiting for the long golden stick waved by the three golden monsters.


    After three loud bangs, Ye Feng beat down the long golden stick waved by the three golden monsters. At the same time, he retreated towards the back.


    Because ye Feng can feel the strength of these golden monsters is still very terrible, even if ye Feng''s strength is also very strong, but after he resists the long stick of these three golden monsters, he still feels that he has some difficulty.

 Chapter 1028

    Ye Fengye didn''t expect that the strength of the three golden monsters would be so terrible. Even if ye Feng picked them up with his sword, he would feel hard.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng instantly reflected that he should do something now. He absolutely can''t compete with these golden monsters, which is very bad for him.


    After all, Ye Feng can see that the power of these golden monsters is very strong. Although their power is only the limit of ordinary people, the skills they use can increase their power.


    So just now, when Ye Feng was fighting with them, he felt their strength was very strong, and what surprised Ye Feng even more was that the long sticks used by those golden monsters could resist the slashing of his weapons.


    You know, under normal circumstances, after the strength of monsters is limited, their armor or defense ability will be reduced to a certain extent, which is basically impossible to achieve the terror of their heyday.


    However, the weapons used by these golden monsters have no such restrictions, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. However, Ye Feng quickly reacts that he should do something now. He is very clear in his heart that it is definitely not a time to waste time.


    Because ye Feng can''t see that those golden monsters are constantly appearing. Now there are about ten. If he continues to do so, he will only fall into a more dangerous situation. He must take advantage of this period of time to kill several golden monsters.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed to the monster in front of him. In Ye Feng''s heart, the one in front of him was a golden monster with a long stick.


    At the moment, to be a golden monster is located in the closest distance to Ye Feng. His position is very prominent, just opposite to Ye Feng. In this case, Ye Feng won''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed in the past in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. He said that the power of the explosion has reached ten times that of ordinary people, which is a terrible power. His speed has also reached such a level, which is also very fast.


    Although those golden monsters can use the magical skills to increase their power many times, in the final analysis, they only increase their power, that is, the attack power of waving long sticks, but their speed is still the limit of ordinary people.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s speed is not what they can compare. In such a moment, Ye Feng has rushed to the golden monsters and chopped them fiercely.


    The sharp sword in Ye Feng''s hand cuts towards the most prominent golden monster. The golden monster has no time to react at all. It is chopped by Ye Feng''s long sword in an instant, and a huge wound is cut out immediately. A large amount of golden liquid flows out of the wound.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, because he can see, this should be the blood contained in the body of this golden monster, but their blood is golden, this is let Ye Feng have some surprise, but Ye Feng quickly reaction, this is nothing worth him to care about.


    Now the most important thing for Ye Feng is that he needs more time to help himself and kill these golden monsters, but these golden monsters keep rushing out. In this case, Ye Feng can only seize the time.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He cuts this golden monster out of a huge wound and bumps into a golden monster. After temporarily losing his fighting ability, Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate and continues to pursue the victory.


    Ye Feng''s goal now is not to hurt these golden monsters, but to completely kill them. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and he is going to do it.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed to the golden monster that he had cut. His sword cut the golden monster hard. There was no hesitation at all. The speed was very fast.


    Just heard a puff, Ye Feng''s sword instantly across the neck of the golden monster, the head of the golden monster was immediately thrown out, Ye Feng a sword in the past to kill the golden monster, do a golden monster, after being cut off the head, there is no way to move.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help nodding, his heart is very clear, he wants the effect is like this, he must kill these golden monster can let himself quickly out of danger, this is no doubt, Ye Feng also must do so.


    After killing the golden monster for the first time, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly got up and retreated to the back. Now is not the time to fight. He must keep his physical strength and be careful of other golden monsters attacking him.Ye Feng has just felt that the strength of these golden monsters is very strong, any golden monsters are not easy to deal with, so he must be careful to deal with every attack, and those golden monsters attack, he must also be careful to deal with.


    So Ye Feng didn''t chase after the winner, didn''t kill other golden monsters, but retreated more than ten meters behind, and then calmly observed those golden monsters. He had to find the flaws of these golden monsters before he could attack.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to fall into the situation of being besieged by those golden monsters, so Ye Feng is very cautious at the moment. He knows what he wants to do and what he shouldn''t do, so Ye Feng stands in the same place and carefully observes the flaws of those golden monsters.


    Now what Ye Feng has to do is to observe the flaws of those golden monsters. As long as there is a flaw, Ye Feng will fight for a kill. Only in this case, Ye Feng can retreat and kill those golden monsters.


    Ye Feng''s idea is very simple, and his strategy is also very simple. Although anyone can think of such a plan, it is very difficult to do it in practice.


    Because although these golden monsters are just monsters, their instinct to fight is very strong. Basically, the fighting ability of every golden monsters is very terrible, and they will not easily show any flaws.

 Chapter 1029

    So Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that it is basically impossible to find a single flaw in these golden monsters. The only thing that can be done now is to find a careless golden monster.


    Just like the golden monster just now, it was because he accidentally left the formation of those golden monsters that Ye Feng seized the opportunity to kill him. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and he is just going to do it.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very calm. After he set a good goal, his mood became very calm. After all, there was nothing to excite him.


    And the most important point is that if you always keep an excited mood, it is not particularly good for Ye Feng to play his strength. Therefore, Ye Feng must keep a very calm mood. In this way, Ye Feng can burst out the strongest strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully observes the golden monsters in front of him, and he can''t let go of any details, because only in this case can Ye Feng find the flaws of those golden monsters.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he carefully observed those golden monsters, at the moment those golden monsters, do not know that they have a disaster, they are still very firm toward Ye Feng came, the long stick in the hand is also constantly waving.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that those golden monsters have now gathered together, a total of nine golden monsters, of course, there are many golden monsters constantly emerging behind them, which Ye Feng did not think too much about.


    Because now Ye Feng needs to solve these golden monsters first, then he can deal with other golden monsters empty handed. So it''s useless to think so much. It''s more important to focus on these golden monsters in front of him.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he carefully observed the nine golden monsters in a row, seems to want to surround himself, this scene let Ye Feng completely shook his head, these golden monsters obviously want more.


    After all, Ye Feng has experienced many battles. He has rich experience in fighting. It''s impossible for these golden monsters to surround Ye Feng with such a small means. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it. He knows how to do it now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He takes two steps back quietly. At the same time, his brow is slightly wrinkled. He finds one of the golden monsters, revealing a flaw. He has some formation that is separated from the whole team.


    The bankruptcy Ye Feng is looking for is such a flaw, only in this case, Ye Feng to attack the golden monster, will not be surrounded by other golden monster, so at the moment Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, directly toward the golden monster.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but the moment of Kung Fu has rushed to the front of the golden monster, the speed is fast to a limit, the hand of the sword is directly cut out, instant long in the body of the golden monster.


    A lot of golden liquid was splashed out. Ye Feng''s sword directly split the golden monster into two. This golden monster had no time to defend. After all, his speed could not keep up with Ye Feng''s, so he was killed by Ye Feng in an instant.


    Just after this golden monster was killed, other golden monsters had found out about it. They turned around and waved their long stick to bombard Ye Feng, but it had no effect at all.


    The speed of these golden monsters can''t match that of Ye Feng. After killing a golden monster, Ye Feng''s position is very outside, so he won''t be surrounded by these golden monsters at all. He retreats directly to avoid the bombardment of these golden monsters.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, in this case, he also has no way to continue to kill those golden monsters, because those golden monsters in waving long stick, power is very terrible, Ye Feng can''t find a chance to kill those golden monsters.


    Those golden monsters don''t have the slightest scruples, they keep waving the long stick in their hands, it seems that they want to push Ye Feng back. Of course, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. In this case, he can only step back first, and then find the opportunity to defeat them.


    After Ye Feng stepped back, he carefully observed the golden monsters. Now there are only eight golden monsters left, and their speed has become slow, because they seem to find that Ye Feng is looking for their expansion. If they are faster, they are likely to show flaws.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. These golden monsters still have fighting instinct. They are very clear about such things, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.Of course, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment. After a few steps back, he immediately looked for his flaws again. Although these golden monsters deliberately maintained their speed, they still showed their flaws.


    At this time, Ye Feng found a golden monster, showing the flaw, he did not hesitate to attack again, the golden monster will be completely killed, in this way, the strength of those golden monsters will be greatly reduced.


    After all, these golden monsters rely on the number to compete with Ye Feng. If their number is not enough, Ye Feng is not afraid of them at all. Therefore, the current situation is more inclined to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than them.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, two golden monsters appeared again behind him. After the two golden monsters appeared, there were still more golden monsters ready to rush out of the sand, which made Ye Feng feel a little stunned.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that these golden monsters would come out endlessly. This is a very difficult thing for Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t want to face so many golden monsters. It''s very difficult to deal with these golden monsters.


    After all, Ye Feng''s physical strength is not as good as before. His physical strength is not enough to support him to kill all these golden monsters one by one, because in that case, these golden monsters are just like endless.


    Now Ye Feng, the golden monster on the bed, is still easy to kill. But if these golden monsters keep rushing out, Ye Feng will be consumed even if he has more physical ability.

 Chapter 1030

    When there is no physical ability, Ye Feng will not be able to kill these golden monsters any more. At that time, Ye Feng will completely lose his advantage and will only be killed by those golden monsters.


    So after Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He could not help but step back. He knew what he should do now. Now Ye Feng can''t waste his time. So he was very fast. He rushed towards those golden monsters, and his sword burst out directly.


    Ye Feng knows that he can''t continue to waste his time or fight guerrilla warfare. He must take a very tough attitude to kill all these golden monsters. Only in this case can Ye Feng keep his physical strength.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast toward those golden monster rushed past, this time Ye Feng don''t want to look for what flaw, because his heart is very clear, continue like this, his physical strength will only consume more and more big, finally will be very dangerous.


    But this time, Ye Feng didn''t rush to the formation composed of the seven golden monsters. Instead, he rushed to the two golden monsters that just came out. The two golden monsters, one on the left and the other on the right, were very far away. They were just one.


    In this case, it gives Ye Feng a very good opportunity to kill these monsters. He won''t waste such a good opportunity, so Ye Feng rushes towards the two golden monsters at the moment.


    The two golden monsters saw Ye Feng rushing towards them, and immediately waved the long stick in their hands, trying to kill Ye Feng on the spot, but Ye Feng''s speed was not comparable to theirs.


    A single golden monster, for Ye Feng, there is no threat, only in those golden monster number is very large, Ye Feng will feel very difficult.


    So at the moment, these two golden monsters are not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes. He didn''t put these two golden monsters in his eyes. He also knows how to do it now.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. He rushes towards one of the golden monsters, and his sword cuts out in an instant. But in an instant, he kills the golden monsters directly.


    This golden monster didn''t have time to react at all, so it was completely killed by Ye Feng. This is the expected thing. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not comparable to these golden monsters, and their individual combat ability is far less than Ye Feng''s.


    The only thing that can make Ye Feng feel more difficult is their formation. In that case, Ye Feng dare not fall into the siege because of his defensive ability, so he is afraid of his hands and feet.


    But a single golden monster, for Ye Feng, there is no difficulty at all. At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent and rushes towards those golden monsters. Of course, this time, another single golden monster rushes past.


    Now he has killed a golden monster, another golden monster. For Ye Feng, there is no difficulty at all. The golden monster seems to have found this, and he keeps rushing towards his companion.


    But his speed is still too slow. Ye Feng''s speed is basically ten times that of his. So this golden monster was killed by Ye Feng before it could return to his companion''s formation. After the golden monster was killed in an instant, other spiritual elements approached Ye Feng.


    Those golden monsters seem to be very clear. If they don''t continue to rush towards Ye Feng, Ye Feng is likely to kill them all on the spot. This is what those golden monsters are very clear about. After all, they have very strong fighting instinct.


    Analysis of such things is relatively simple, so that they do not have any hesitation, rushed towards Ye Feng, they now know that they are not hesitant.


    If there is any hesitation, they may be killed by Ye Feng on the spot, which is very clear in their hearts. They can never do it or waste any time. They can only rush towards Ye Feng quickly.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. These golden monsters obviously think too much. He doesn''t put these golden monsters in his heart at all. He also knows how to do these golden monsters now. There is nothing too powerful. So Ye Feng is not afraid of them at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng rushes towards those golden monsters. The sword in his hand is very sharp and the speed is very fast. This time, Ye Feng doesn''t wait to die, waiting for those golden monsters to show their flaws.In this case, what Ye Feng wants to do is to make these golden monsters fully aware of their own strength, and he wants to let these golden monsters show their flaws through his own strength. Only in this case, Ye Feng can make these golden monsters quickly enter the battlefield.


    After Ye Feng rushes over, those golden monsters wave the golden long stick in their hands and want to force Ye Feng back. But Ye Feng knows very well in his heart what he should do now, so he doesn''t care about these. The golden long stick waved by the golden monsters.


    Ye Feng''s body shape is like a ghost. In an instant, he avoids the attack range of these golden monsters, turns a circle, and rushes towards one of them. Seeing that Ye Feng rushes towards him, this golden monster immediately takes a step back.


    After all, although these golden monsters have strong fighting instinct, one of the disadvantages of fighting instinct is that they will subconsciously dodge when they encounter danger, which is an ability that can let them save their lives, but at the same time it will also let them show their flaws.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng grasped the weakness of the golden monster. It is because the golden monster retreated that Ye Feng seized the opportunity. At the moment, the golden monster completely left the team.


    In this case, Ye Feng has no room to keep his hand. He has to fight and kill. This is beyond doubt. If Ye Feng can''t do it, he is likely to be surrounded by these golden monsters.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He must kill with one blow. After killing this golden monster, he must quickly get out of the battle. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s situation will be very dangerous.

 Chapter 1031

    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very firm. Now is not the time to hesitate. Ye Feng must completely kill this golden monster. There is no time for Ye Feng to hesitate.


    So when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. Holding a sharp sword, he rushed towards the monster in an instant. The speed was very fast, and even there were several shadows. This is Ye Feng''s terrible strength.


    Although Ye Feng at the moment can not have the same terrible power as before, his power is much stronger than that of these golden monsters.


    To deal with these golden monsters, Ye Feng is quite sure, so at the moment Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He rushes towards those golden monsters quickly. Of course, this time his goal is the single golden monster.


    Ye Feng is already around this golden monster, and the speed is very fast. In less than half a second, Ye Feng has stabbed his sword at the golden monster. The golden monster wants to escape madly, but it has no effect at all.


    Ye Feng directly killed this golden monster with one sword, without any drag. This is Ye Feng''s strength. Ye Feng''s move is just like flowing water. No matter it''s lethal or action, it''s very strong.


    Ye Feng killed this golden monster with one sword. Now there are six Golden monsters left. After seeing this scene, the formation of these six Golden monsters is more close, because they can feel it. If they are careless, they are likely to be killed one by one by Ye Feng.


    For this point, those golden monsters are still very clear in their hearts. Ye Feng seems to have found this point. He sees that all the golden monsters are close together one by one and don''t want to separate at all. That''s why they want to keep their formation.


    Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care about it. He knew very well that these golden monsters would show up sooner or later. He didn''t want to rush this moment.


    But what they did exposed a very big shortcoming, that is, these golden monsters all gathered together, and when they were close to each other, the speed of action would be slower. Ye Feng could wander in the round field at will, but these golden monsters could not catch him at all.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Fu''s heart, so Ye Feng is very indifferent at the moment. He doesn''t care about these golden monsters at all. His sword keeps waving, and he drives them out from time to time. Of course, this is a good time to take advantage of the golden monsters'' unresponsiveness.


    In the case of Ye Feng''s attack at 15 o''clock, those golden monsters are certainly miserable. Although they are all close together, they are very clear in their hearts. Now they have no mobility at all. They can only passively meet Ye Feng''s attack.


    However, Ye Feng has an advantage. He takes advantage of this opportunity to attack those golden monsters. From time to time, he leaves a deep visible wound on those golden monsters.


    One minute and one second later, the six Golden monsters also had many wounds, big and small, which were left by Ye Feng. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng attacked these golden monsters several times, those golden monsters would be a little upset. After all, in this case, their blood would flow more and more, and they would lose a lot of physical strength and fighting ability, which is very bad for them.


    They are just monsters, thinking things are not so comprehensive. In this case, they can only adjust their fighting style according to their fighting instinct. So they are ready to pursue Ye Feng after confirming that this defensive formation is useless.


    At this time, Ye Feng sees everything in his eyes. He also knows that these golden monsters want to continue to pursue themselves. This is exactly what Ye Feng wants to see. After all, those golden monsters have been together for too long.


    In this period of time, although Ye Feng can give them some damage, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this is just some damage, are some skin trauma, not too deep injury.


    It''s impossible to kill these monsters just by virtue of their skin injuries. After all, although the golden monsters are suppressed to the limit of ordinary people, their bodies are very strong. It''s not too difficult to bear these injuries.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so after seeing here, Ye Feng will step back two steps, he knows that next he must seize the time to find pozhan, break these golden monsters one by one, in this case, he can quickly kill these golden monsters.Just when Ye Feng is ready, two separate golden monsters suddenly rush out behind him. After the two golden monsters rush out again, they will run towards each other in an instant, and the two golden monsters will soon get together.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help but slightly frown, but did not expect, now the golden monster has formed a certain experience, at least know that after rushing out can''t stay in place, to quickly gather together, so as to form a certain combat ability.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he knows that these golden monsters must be controlled by someone behind, otherwise they can''t just come out to know such a fighting experience, so Ye Feng''s heart at the moment is a little cautious.


    Of course, no matter how careful Ye Feng is, he can''t waste his time. Now the two golden monsters gather together and walk towards the six Golden monsters. It seems that they want to gather together. In this way, Ye Feng''s action will be more difficult.


    Ye Feng certainly can''t allow such a thing to happen, so at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushes towards the front and doesn''t give the two golden monsters any time to react.


    Now what Ye Feng has to do is to kill the two golden monsters thoroughly. Only after killing the two golden monsters, Ye Feng can deal with the six Golden monsters safely.

 Chapter 1032

    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these golden monsters out is to take a certain time, that is, in this interval, Ye Feng can kill those golden monsters thoroughly.


    In this way, Ye Feng can be left with a certain time to kill the six Golden monsters. Otherwise, those golden monsters will rush out of the sand endlessly. So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment. Before and after he rushed to the two golden monsters, he directly waved his sword to cut them. The speed was very fast. He cut them in a moment, with a very terrible power.


    What Ye Feng is going to do now is to kill the two golden monsters. This is what Ye Feng is going to do, and he must do it.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, his sword had been cut out. The two golden monsters stood side by side and waved their long sticks. Although they were not as fast as Ye Feng, they were also terrible in strength.


    Ye Feng can feel the terrible power of the two golden monsters waving the long stick together, but Ye Feng has no fear at all, because he knows very well that he needs to use his strongest strength to defeat the two golden monsters.


    And the most important point is that he should never flinch. In that case, he will never defeat the two golden monsters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and he also knows how to do it.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s expression became very firm after he thought of it. He rushed towards the two golden monsters without expression, and stood on the long stick of the two golden monsters as soon as his sword waved out.


    After two clear sounds, the sword in Ye Feng''s hand was blocked by the long golden stick waved by the two golden monsters. At the same time, Ye Feng''s hands were numb, which made Ye Feng shake his head. He knew that the power of the two golden monsters was terrible.


    Ye Feng had expected that he could numb his hands, but he didn''t have any surprise. However, Ye Feng didn''t have any surprise after he was blocked. Instead, he quickly changed his direction to the side of the two golden monsters.


    Ye Feng attacked the two golden monsters just now, just to attract their attention from the front, and then turn to the side to attack them at this time. Ye Feng has already figured out a way to attack them. Therefore, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast after using such a move, and it''s very flowing, without any drag.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in an instant he has come to the side of the golden monster. The two golden monsters have no time to react. The golden monster who faces Ye Feng shows a frightened expression on his face, because he knows very well in his heart that he can''t stop Ye Feng''s attack now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He doesn''t care how these golden monsters think, and he won''t show mercy. So Ye Feng shows a sword directly, and immediately kills a golden monster in front of him.


    If you don''t eat the doctor''s golden monster, you will be killed by Ye Feng, and there is no possibility of survival. So Ye Feng is very indifferent at the moment. Now he has killed a golden monster, and there is only one left. In this way, it will be very easy to deal with.


    The rest of the golden monster looks very scared. He knows that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. He wants to escape, but his speed is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. So at the moment, this golden monster can only sit and wait to die.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart, but he doesn''t take it lightly or carelessly. He knows that he must quickly kill this golden monster, otherwise, the other six Golden monsters will soon come.


    If six Golden monsters don''t dare to come, it will be very difficult. Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He rushes towards the last golden monsters quickly, waving his sword.


    A streamer flashed by, and the head of the golden monster was directly cut by Ye Feng. Ye Feng killed the golden monster with a sword. There was no difficulty at all. This was very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, his strength was not comparable to those golden monsters.


    After killing a golden monster, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He knows what he should do now. After all, he has killed the last golden monster. Now what he has to face is the remaining six Golden monsters.


    And now Ye Feng has plenty of time. The two golden monsters have just appeared. There is still a long time to wait until the next golden monsters appear. So it is impossible for these six surging monsters to wait for new golden monsters to support them.The six Golden monsters seem to have noticed this, but the six Golden monsters have no hesitation at all. They still rush towards Ye Feng. In their eyes, Ye Feng is the object that must be killed, so they have no hesitation at all.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear about this. These golden monsters have no wisdom at all. They are dominated by the desire to fight and the instinct to fight. For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. He has no hesitation or hesitation.


    Now what Ye Feng has to do is to completely kill these golden monsters. Ye Feng has no control over other things. He has to kill these golden monsters before he can find a way to leave this round field.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous spirit. He looked at the golden monsters rushing towards him. Now Ye Feng doesn''t care about other things. He has to kill these golden monsters thoroughly, so at the moment Ye Feng rushes directly towards the six Golden monsters.


    Waiting to die is not Ye Feng''s style. All he has to do is take the initiative to kill those golden monsters thoroughly. In this way, Ye Feng can quickly think of the way to leave this place. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment.

 Chapter 1033

    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in an instant, he has rushed to the six Golden monsters. His sword is also waving directly. The kitchen utensils cut a deep bone wound on one of the golden monsters'' arms.


    After cutting out the sword, Ye Feng quickly retreated, because he was very clear in his heart that this sword only brought a little damage to these golden monsters, and could not hurt the root of these golden monsters at all.


    However, if he stayed there all the time, he would be surrounded by these golden monsters. In that case, Ye Feng would become very passive and likely be besieged.


    If ye Feng is attacked by these golden monsters, it will be very dangerous for him. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t let this happen at the moment. He just wants to weaken the fighting power of these golden monsters. There is no need to risk himself.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. If he wants to break these similar monsters one by one, he has to wait for these golden monsters to show their flaws. Otherwise, he has no chance at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng must calm down, otherwise, everything he does may fall short. This is something Ye Feng doesn''t want to see. Therefore, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He knows how to do it now, or he knows what he shouldn''t do.


    Must maintain their calm in order to be able to more smoothly defeat these golden monster, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is not impatient, still keep calm.


    Looking at the six Golden monsters standing side by side, they rush towards themselves, the long stick in their hands is constantly waving, breaking out the power of terror, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly, he knows that now he should take the initiative to attack.


    When these golden monsters show their flaws, they will certainly waste a lot of time. At that time, new golden monsters will appear. If they gather together, it will be a very bad thing for Ye Feng.


    You know, if there are new nearsighted monsters, Ye Feng will face more golden monsters. In this case, Ye Feng will only be constantly consumed, and Ye Feng will not be able to support for a long time.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t wait to die any more. His expression is very indifferent. He frowned and rushed to those golden monsters without any hesitation.


    At the moment, Ye Feng knew what he was going to do. He waved his sword and rushed towards the golden monsters. At the moment, he changed his route. He wanted to know the side of the golden monsters, because only in this case, he could do it.


    And after killing those golden monsters, he can retreat completely. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. How he must do it must also go to this step. Otherwise, he is likely to be completely killed. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He knows what he should do. He doesn''t have any hesitation at all. After rushing in front of those golden monsters, he turns around and wants to go around the back or side of these golden monsters.


    But these golden monsters are six Golden monsters standing together, and standing side by side, their number is too much, the width of standing together is also very wide, Ye Feng turned around to want to go around, there is no way to do this.


    Because ye Feng''s speed at the moment can''t reach such a level at all. If two golden monsters stand together, Ye Feng can easily go around, but after so many golden monsters, Ye Feng can''t help it.


    When he thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression changed slightly, and he also shook his head. He knew that it was very difficult for him to do these things now, but although there were some difficulties, Ye Feng had nothing to give up.


    He knows that if he gives up, he will face a very terrible thing, that is, he will be directly exhausted, and then he will get into trouble. This is what Ye Feng does not want to face.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help firming up after thinking about it. He knows how to do it now. It''s definitely not a time for hesitation. He must seize the time and find a way to defeat these golden monsters.


    When he thought of it again, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. Now he didn''t want to continue like this. He rushed towards those golden monsters. Now he knew that even if he was injured, he would open the dilemma. Otherwise, the endless appearance of those golden monsters would only make Ye Feng passive.Those golden monsters saw Ye Feng rushing towards them, and there was a trace of lethality in their eyes, because they could see that Ye Feng was facing them directly this time, so their strength and attack became an advantage.


    Those golden monsters still know this very well in their hearts, so each golden monster''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. At the same time, they burst out their most powerful force and bombarded the front fiercely.


    Ye Feng can feel that these golden monsters are constantly gathering strength and pounding towards the front, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he can''t stand back. He must open such a dilemma, otherwise, he will only be exhausted.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very firm. He doesn''t have any hesitation. After feeling the terrible power of those golden monsters, he doesn''t shrink back. He has to meet these golden monsters.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but the moment has rushed to those golden monsters in front of the hand of the sword is also an instant toward those golden monsters stabbed in the past, but this time Ye Feng first will those golden monsters long stick hard hit.


    But Ye Feng didn''t flinch at all. Now he''s going to open the long stick from the golden monster''s gray machine, and then go straight to the dragon to kill one of the golden monsters.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and he also has to do it, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He knows what he should do in his heart, so when he cuts out the sword, he has no hesitation at all, even if the long stick of the golden monster is splitting towards him.

 Chapter 1034

    But Ye Feng didn''t plan to let this golden monster hit him. After all, in that case, Ye Feng is likely to be seriously injured. So Ye Feng flashed when he saw the golden long stick and almost hit him. At the same time, the sword in his hand also stabbed the golden monster''s head.


    At the same time, Ye Feng instantly draws out his sword, walks cautiously, and suddenly retreats to the back. He knows that he can''t be in love with the stack. If he is in love with war, he will face a very dangerous situation.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng directly retreated to the back. When those golden monsters reacted, Ye Feng had retreated to a safe position. Those golden monsters could not catch up.


    This is a very sure thing for Ye Feng. After all, after the previous battle, Ye Feng has mastered the speed and strength of these golden monsters.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is very understanding of these golden monsters, and also very understanding of the extent to which these golden monsters can achieve. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment, and he knows what he should do.


    In addition, after that golden monster, the remaining five golden monsters immediately stood side by side, and their expressions became very scared. After all, Ye Feng killed one of them just now, which made them very scared.


    In fact, others don''t know, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that what he did just now is how dangerous, because ye Feng just committed the risk with his own body, to kill those golden monsters, there is no safety at all.


    After all, ye Fenggang was the only one who attacked those golden monsters. He was very fast and had no defense at all. It can be said that if ye Feng hadn''t dodged the blow just now, he would have been seriously injured.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear to say, at the moment Ye Feng has no pride, he knows that he just rely on a bit of luck to be able to do that step, but now there are only five golden monsters left, in this case, Ye Feng is also relatively easy to deal with.


    Want to know less a golden monster, for Ye Feng, less a dangerous, this is Ye Feng heart very clear things, so at the moment Ye Feng completely without any hesitation, he calmed his excited mood, toward those golden monster again.


    Those golden monsters became very frightened when they saw Ye Feng rushing over again. They seemed to have a little fear of Ye Feng, but Ye Feng would not let go of these golden monsters, because he knew very well that if he let go of these golden monsters, It will be a very happy thing for him.


    After all, the strength of these golden monsters are very terrible. If these golden monsters are allowed to gather together, Ye Feng may not be able to deal with them completely. So at the moment, Ye Feng has only one idea, that is, to kill all the five golden monsters on the spot.


    Only in this case, Ye Feng can maintain his strength and advantage, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. That''s what he wants to do.


    After seeing Ye Feng rushing over, the golden monster knew very well that his speed was not as good as Ye Feng''s, and he could only strike hard, so they waved their long stick and bombarded Ye Feng fiercely.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth can''t help showing a faint smile, he knows that these golden monsters have some panic in their hearts, so their array also has some flaws.


    In this case, if there is any flaw, these golden monsters are very well-known. For Ye Feng, this is a very good thing, because ye Feng can use these flaws to completely kill these golden monsters.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so after seeing this scene, he can''t help but smile. At the same time, his body immediately rushed towards those golden monsters without any hesitation.


    Now Ye Feng knows what to do and how to do, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. His speed is very fast, and he rushes to these golden monsters in an instant.


    But this time, Ye Feng didn''t rush to the golden monster in the middle, because he knew very well that he was the golden monster in the middle just now, mainly because those golden monsters didn''t think that he would kill the golden monster in the middle, so he did it.


    You know, the most dangerous position is the golden monster in the middle, because it is possible to be besieged all the time. Just now, Ye Feng killed the golden monster. It was because of this that the golden monsters did not expect that they would attack the golden monster in the middle, so that they would win.But this time it''s different. Those golden monsters must have been on guard at the moment, so at the moment Ye Feng is trying to use this move, which is basically impossible, and it won''t cause any unexpected effect on these golden monsters, so Ye Feng can only fight according to the rules at this moment.


    This time, Ye Feng chose a golden monster on the edge. This golden monster, because of some fear, revealed some flaws. These flaws are very small. Maybe if you put them on ordinary warriors, you won''t find them at all.


    But Ye Feng found such a breakthrough in an instant, because he had received too much practical training in the special forces, and he was very clear about this flaw. Most of the other fighters were very strong, so they were not very familiar with this kind of melee moves.


    This is to let Ye Feng have a certain advantage. Of course, the fighting instinct of these golden monsters is very strong, but although their instinct is strong, they still lack a lot of experience, especially in the face of Ye Feng''s fierce opponent.


    The lack of these experiences has become the shortcomings of these golden monsters, so the most useful advantage Ye Feng can grasp when dealing with these golden monsters is to use the shortcomings of these golden monsters to attack them.

 Chapter 1035

    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he must also use such an advantage, to be able to defeat those golden monsters, otherwise, Ye Feng simply can''t defeat these golden monsters.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng thought of it without any hesitation. He rushed towards the golden monster. He knew that only by seizing such an opportunity to attack the flaw of the golden monster could he defeat those golden monsters.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, in the past moment has arrived at the side of the golden monster, other golden monster after seeing this scene, one after another want to help the most body side of the golden monster, but completely helpless.


    After all, that golden monster has revealed its flaws, and he is in the most marginal position. Even if those golden monsters want to help him, it is impossible.


    Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He feels that a golden monster has revealed its flaws. Before other golden monsters have time to help him, Ye Feng shows a sword instantly. The speed of the sword is very fast. He cuts the golden monster two times.


    After all, Ye Feng''s power is very terrible. Although those golden monsters are thick skinned, their bodies can''t resist Ye Feng''s sword, let alone his strong power.


    At the moment, this golden monster has no resistance ability at all, so it is killed by Ye Feng on the spot. There is no accident at all. Ye Feng is also very indifferent. He knows his strength is very strong, so he doesn''t have to fear these golden monsters.


    After seeing their companions being killed, the golden monsters all showed panic expressions, because they could feel that Ye Feng''s strength was very terrible, and they could not fight against Ye Feng at all.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now is absolutely not the time to take it lightly, also absolutely can''t let go of these golden monsters, what he has to do is to kill all these golden monsters on the spot.


    At this time, those golden monsters seemed to be because their companions were killed by Ye Feng, and they all showed panic. At the same time, they also showed more flaws because of some confusion.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a light. This is what Ye Feng wants to see, because now he wants to kill all these golden monsters. Since these golden monsters show their flaws, Ye Feng will never let them go, so Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, In an instant, he rushed to those golden monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t give up any chance at all, so Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. He rushes to those golden monsters in an instant, and then takes advantage of those golden monsters'' unresponsive time to kill one more.


    This sword, Ye Feng instantly picked two golden monsters, the two golden monsters, in the case of no reaction, Ye Feng this sword was instantly given to the head of Zhan Fei, Ye Feng this action, all at once, there is no redundant action.


    It can be said that this one is killing two golden monsters with one stone. Ye Feng can''t help but show a faint look in his heart. He knows that he has completely defeated these golden monsters now, and the only two golden monsters left are not afraid at all.


    The remaining two golden monsters now know that they have revealed a very big flaw, also know that they can never be Ye Feng''s opponent, so they are very desperate, also know that they have no chance of winning.


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to let go of these golden monsters, because he knew very well that these two golden monsters, if they didn''t kill them, would let them act. After the next golden monsters appeared, they could gather together again and attack themselves.


    This is not what Ye Feng is willing to face. After all, his strength is very strong. He doesn''t want to face so many golden monsters, but his physical strength can''t last so long. So Ye Feng must kill these two golden monsters.


    The remaining two golden monsters have many scars, which are basically cut by Ye Feng, so their strength is not so strong, even weaker than the two golden monsters Ye Feng dealt with before.


    For such golden monsters, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much, because he knows very well that these golden monsters are not his opponents, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to care too much. He knows how to do it now.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed to the two golden monsters. The speed was very fast. Just in a moment, he had rushed to the two golden monsters.The two golden monsters were stared at by Ye Feng before they could react. There was a look of panic in their eyes, because they knew very well that they could not be Ye Feng''s opponent. Now Ye Feng appeared in front of them, and they could not deal with Ye Feng.


    But in this case, Ye Feng can''t let them go. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly takes out his sword and cuts the two golden monsters. The speed is very fast. Just in a moment, he cuts one of the golden monsters.


    After all, the speed of this golden monster is not too fast. The attack of these two monsters can''t touch Ye Feng at all. However, Ye Feng can instantly avoid their attack and attack them again. This is something Ye Feng is very sure of.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any difficulty, so he cut the golden monster with one sword. This golden monster had no ability to resist at all, so he was killed by Ye Feng with one sword. In an instant, it was divided into two, and had no ability to resist at all.


    Ye Feng is very clear about his strength, which is much more terrible than these golden monsters. Therefore, these golden monsters are not his opponents at all. This is a very positive and certain thing.


    After Ye Feng cut the golden monster with a sword, the golden monster was completely cut. At the same time, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He took back his sword and rushed to the last golden monster at the same time.

 Chapter 1036

    The face of that golden monster suddenly changed. He knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. Now Ye Feng rushed towards him, and he had no resistance at all.


    No matter how scared this golden monster is, it can''t change Ye Feng''s determination to kill him. After all, there is only one golden monster left. Ye Feng just needs to kill this golden monster.


    Then there won''t be any other golden monsters. In this case, Ye Feng can do his own thing. This thing is very certain in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. Just in a moment, he rushes to the golden monster. His sword cuts the golden monster. The golden monster looks at this scene and waves his long stick to attack.


    After a loud noise, Ye Feng''s sword and the long stick of the golden monster collided with each other, and a terrible sound broke out. At the same time, Ye Feng''s body was shaken back a step or two, but Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and his body suddenly flashed.


    Ye Feng''s speed is much faster than this golden monster, so he flashed to the side of this golden monster at the same time when he stepped back. This golden monster didn''t have time to take back the long stick in his hand, of course, there was no way to defend Ye Feng''s attack.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. His sword stabbed the golden monster in an instant. This time, Ye Feng stabbed out more than ten swords and directly stabbed the golden monster into a big hedgehog.


    At the same time, a large amount of golden liquid flows out. This golden monster is killed by Ye Feng in an instant. This is the difference between Ye Feng''s strength and this golden monster.


    After killing this golden monster, Ye Feng slowly takes back his sword. Now there is no golden monster. This is the last golden monster. Next, Ye Feng can do what he wants to do.


    After killing a golden monster, Ye Feng calmly goes to the front. Now there are no golden monsters on the field. Now Ye Feng is going to find the secret of the round field. Only in this case can Ye Feng leave here quickly.


    But Ye Feng had what as like as two peas looked around, and found that the walls were the same walls. There was no other special existence. That means Ye Feng could not find any organs or anything like that now.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can only be trapped here, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He also knows that he has no way to get out from here now, which is a very helpless thing for Ye Feng.


    After looking at the surrounding situation, Ye Feng found that there was really nothing else in the round field, only the bodies of golden monsters scattered on the ground. Besides, there was no special existence at all.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He can feel it. Now he wants to leave this round field, either to take a chance, or he can only wait patiently.


    Because in the present situation, Ye Feng has no way to go out. He finds that there is no mechanism around him. In this case, Ye Feng can only shake his head helplessly. Looking at the situation around him, he is thinking about what''s going on.


    You can''t come in by yourself. You can''t get out of this round field any more. If that''s true, there will be some problems in the setting of this maze. After all, he has killed so many golden monsters, so there''s no reason to trap him here.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, the existence of this round field seems to have some strange, after all, this round field in Ye Feng''s view is nothing special.


    The only thing that can be called special is the golden monsters. Besides, there is no other thing that can make people find different places. In this case, Ye Feng reacted instantly. Maybe the key to leave this round field is these golden monsters.


    But these golden monsters have been killed by Ye Feng. Now there is no golden monsters standing on the scene. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do now. After all, there is nothing special about these golden monsters, and Ye Feng can''t find a way to leave here.


    Just when Ye Feng thought about it, he suddenly shook in the sand in front of him. Two golden monsters appeared in the sand again, which made Ye Feng a little surprised. When he saw this scene, he could not help shaking his head.


    Just now he thought about a lot of things, but the only thing he didn''t think of was that these golden monsters could appear all the time. At the beginning, Ye Feng thought that after all the golden monsters had killed himself, there would be no new ones, but now they appeared again, proving that what he had thought was wrong.So now the only problem is whether these golden monsters appear endlessly or have certain restrictions. This is a crucial problem. Ye Feng must make clear this problem.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he wants to leave this round field, these golden monsters may be the key. So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that he should do something now. He can''t continue to sit and die.


    Maybe after killing all these golden monsters, these golden monsters will never appear again, so he can leave this round field, which is what Ye Feng thinks.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate any more. He rushed towards those golden monsters, very fast. At the same time, he drew out the sword in his hand. The two golden monsters gathered together after seeing Ye Feng rushing.


    But all this for Ye Feng, there is no effect, after all, his strength is very strong, also very terrible, these golden monsters even if gathered together, there is no effect, after all, Ye Feng''s strength at the moment is very terrible, not these golden monsters can fight.


    After the previous two golden monsters appeared, they were killed instantly by Ye Feng. Of course, these two golden monsters are no exception. After Ye Feng rushed to the two golden monsters, he wanted to kill them exactly the same way.

 Chapter 1037

    But just as Ye Feng rushed to the side to attack them, the two golden monsters suddenly turned around and waved the long golden stick in the direction of their side.


    This scene makes Ye Feng a little surprised. He has no idea that these golden monsters have evolved to this degree. He can find his attack way and make a certain judgment based on it.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng completely understood that the strength of these golden monsters is very terrible. They may not be as fast as themselves, but their combat instinct is constantly evolving, which Ye Feng can''t match.


    After all, if ye Feng wants to improve his combat experience, or actual combat experience, he needs to keep fighting in the battle and slowly improve his actual combat ability. However, these golden monsters can learn from their companions'' combat experience and constantly condense into their own combat experience.


    This method is the same as opening the plug-in. It''s too terrible. If you put it on the ordinary warrior, then this warrior is definitely a genius level warrior, even more talented than everyone else.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear that these golden monsters are constantly appearing, and their fighting experience is constantly improving. If they are ordinary warriors, they have no chance of winning in the face of these golden monsters, because their strength basically belongs to the same level.


    If in the face of these golden monsters'' attack, the strength belongs to the same level, but the experience is constantly lagging behind these golden monsters, then there is no possibility to defeat these golden monsters.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng is not an ordinary martial arts player. He has an unknown fist technique, which can improve his strength, speed and explosive power without any side effects. This is the biggest difference between Ye Feng and other martial arts players, and also Ye Feng''s biggest card.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent after he thinks of it. He knows what he should do now. Although these golden monsters are not so powerful, their combat experience is getting richer and richer.


    So in this case, Ye Feng constantly changes his moves, in order to achieve a surprise effect, otherwise, these golden monsters will be more and more difficult to deal with, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has received a lot of close combat training. He has mastered many moves and various combat methods, but he is also very rich. So he is very confident in this.


    No matter how many combat moves and tactics Ye Feng has, there will be an end. After all, Ye Feng is not an immortal. He can''t master endless combat methods. Therefore, he must try his best to kill these golden monsters under limited circumstances.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Now he has to compete with these golden monsters. Is it his melee moves more or the number they summon more, who will win the final victory.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, his figure stepped back. These golden monsters had rich experience. When Ye Feng stepped back, they waved their long golden stick again and picked it up. At the same time, they bombarded him.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. His attack route has been completely blocked by these golden monsters. He has no way to cross it. He smashes it down again in front of his upper body and blocks Ye Feng''s attack road again.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. The fighting skills of these two golden monsters have been improved to a higher level. Although their speed has not been improved, relying on these fighting skills, they can also stop their attacks.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is not clear, it seems that now want to deal with these two golden monsters, and not as simple as their own imagination, but even so, Ye Feng also did not have the slightest retreat.


    After all, Ye Feng has been trapped in such a round field. Even if ye Feng doesn''t want to continue to fight, he has to fight. Otherwise, he has no way to leave such a place. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He knows what he should do next. Now is definitely not a time to waste time, but a time to seize the time and find a way to break through such a difficult time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed to the golden monster in front of him. The speed was very fast. Just in a moment, he had rushed to the golden monster. There was even a hint of lethality in his eyes.


    Ye Feng wants to kill this golden monster thoroughly. No matter what kind of fighting skills this golden monster has, Ye Feng knows very well that his fighting skills are above these golden monsters, and his speed is much faster than them.With these two points, Ye Feng has absolutely no possibility of losing, so at the moment, Ye Feng rushes forward without hesitation, and the speed is very fast. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he immediately came to the golden monster, with a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes, and the sharp sword in his hand stabbed the two golden monsters with a very tricky angle.


    The eyes of the two golden monsters revealed a look of surprise. Although their fighting instinct had been improved once, they did not expect that Ye Feng''s moves would be so strange, which caught them off guard.


    But Ye Feng will not stop because of this. He knows what he is going to do now. He must kill the two golden monsters. Only in this case can Ye Feng have the chance to leave such a round field.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He stabbed the sword directly in his hand. This time, he stabbed one of the golden monster''s heads directly. The head of the golden monster was stabbed directly by Ye Feng.


    Today is just such a move, this golden monster was completely killed by Ye Feng, only the last golden monster left on the field, this golden monster''s expression is very scared, he wants to escape from this place, but there is no way to escape, after all, such a round field is completely closed, no one can get out.

 Chapter 1038

    Ye Feng can''t get out, so these golden monsters can''t get out, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. There is only one golden monster left, which is not difficult for Ye Feng. Ye Feng rushes to the golden monsters at the moment, and the sharp sword in his hand stabs out instantly.


    This time, Ye Feng is completely in conflict with this golden monster. After all, there is only such a golden monster left. With the strength of a golden monster, it is impossible to compete with Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. The sword in his hand keeps going out, and instantly stabs the golden monster into a hedgehog. Just for a moment, the golden monster is completely killed by Ye Feng.


    After this golden monster was completely killed by Ye Feng, Ye Feng took back his sword. At the same time, he stood in the same place and waited quietly. The remaining golden monsters appeared. After all, Ye Feng didn''t know how many golden monsters there were.


    But the only thing that can be determined is that there will be more golden monsters in the future. In this case, Ye Feng can''t wait to die. He must kill all these golden monsters before he can leave here.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He is not excited at all. He can''t see any expression on his face. Now he must keep a calm state of mind. Only in this way can he reduce the consumption of physical strength.


    After all, killing these golden monsters is a great physical work. If Ye Feng''s mood fluctuates, it will affect the accuracy of his moves. Any extra action will increase Ye Feng''s physical consumption, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Now what Ye Feng has to do is to reduce all unnecessary physical consumption, so that Ye Feng can concentrate on killing those golden monsters, which is what Ye Feng must do now.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly found that the sand in front of him was shaking. It seemed that a new golden monster was coming out. In this case, Ye Feng rushed to one of the sand without any hesitation.


    This time, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to waste time, and also absolutely impossible to do some other things, he must complete this thing, in this way, Ye Feng can do the best.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s plan is very simple, that is to hold one of the sand, in the moment that this golden monster rushes out, he will completely kill this golden monster. In this case, Ye Feng can kill a golden monster in advance.


    The rest of a golden monster is very easy to deal with, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, which is also what Ye Feng is going to do. As long as this thing is done well, Ye Feng''s pressure will be greatly reduced.


    After all, the strength of a golden monster is not enough to be afraid. Only when two golden monsters get together can Ye Feng feel that there are some difficulties. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so he has to solve this problem now.


    After Ye Feng stood beside the sand, his sword kept waving, ready to give the golden monster a fatal blow. At the same time, Ye Feng''s eyes were staring at another sand.


    He knows that another golden monster may come out at any time. He must pay attention to the trend of the two golden monsters at the same time. In this case, Ye Feng can ensure his safety, which is what Ye Feng must do.


    When Ye Feng was observing the movement of the two sands, a golden monster suddenly rushed out of the nearest one. At the moment when the golden monster rushed out, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. His sword stabbed the golden monster directly.


    The golden monster that just appeared didn''t seem to react at all. When he first came out, someone would often kill him. This was something he didn''t think of and didn''t react at all.


    It can even be said that such a golden monster did not expect such a situation at all. In his previous fighting experience, there was no such situation at all, so he did not know how to deal with it.


    The golden monster appeared for a moment. Just for a moment, Ye Feng seized a wonderful opportunity. He didn''t have any soft hand. His sword stabbed the golden monster''s head directly.


    Only heard a puff, the head of this golden monster was directly pierced by Ye Feng, a large number of golden liquid gushed out, fell on the ground, this scene let Ye Feng in the heart can''t help a little Leng, his heart is very clear, what he wants to do now is this.


    After piercing the head of the golden monster, the golden monster is completely killed. Now Ye Feng has to face another golden monster, which is not a problem at all for Ye Feng.At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He cleans up his sword and rushes towards the golden monster. At the moment, another golden monster has appeared. When he sees Ye Feng rushing over, he waves his long stick to resist Ye Feng.


    But now there is only the last golden monster left. If it is just a golden monster, it is not a problem for Ye Feng at all. Even ye Fengye does not put this golden monster in his eyes at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He directly stabs the sword in his hand and stabs the golden monster''s head. This golden monster is not Ye Feng''s opponent when fighting alone.


    Just a move, the golden monster was completely killed by Ye Feng. After killing the golden monster, Ye Feng''s expression was very indifferent, which was expected.


    Now there is no golden monster in the whole round field, and the last golden monster has been killed by Ye Feng. At the moment, Ye Feng is the only one standing in the round field.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He knows that he has killed all the golden monsters now. The next thing becomes very simple. He needs to find out how to leave the round field.


    Although Ye Feng has been looking for it just now, now Ye Feng still needs to look for it again. After all, he is very clear in his heart that if he can''t look for it again, it will be over. This is a matter that he can''t leave quickly.

 Chapter 1039

    So Ye Feng is now looking for it. He is very careful to look for every corner, and he is not willing to let go of any details, because only in this case can Ye Feng quickly find a way to leave here.


    However, no matter how Ye Feng looks for it, he can''t find any organ or special place that can leave here. In this case, Ye Feng has no way to leave quickly. He can only wait for the appearance of the next golden monster.


    When Ye Feng was looking for organs and special places, there were three rounds of golden monsters. All the golden monsters were killed directly by Ye Feng, although the fighting skills of these golden monsters were constantly evolving.


    But Ye Feng''s strength completely crushed these golden monsters. In this case, Ye Feng was not afraid of these golden monsters, so at the moment, Ye Feng did not put these golden monsters in his eyes.


    With the suppression of strength, Ye Feng can directly kill all the golden monsters as soon as they come out. This is something Ye Feng can easily do.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can completely kill these golden monsters quickly, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart and what Ye Feng is doing. After killing several rounds of golden monsters, Ye Feng stands quietly in the same place.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is no longer looking for any organ or special place, because he knows very well that there is no organ or special place in this round field.


    He wants to leave here, and can only wait patiently. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know whether there is a limit to the number of these golden monsters, he can only kill these golden monsters and wait to see if he can leave here.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He doesn''t waste any time at all. Of course, he doesn''t dare to waste his physical strength, because his physical strength is very limited. Any waste of physical strength may make him in trouble.


    So at the moment of Ye Feng very cherish their physical strength, can not waste physical strength, he will never waste any physical strength, at the moment of Ye Feng very indifferent stand in place, close your eyes, quietly waiting for the next round of golden monster.


    In this way, as time goes by, Ye Feng has killed many golden monsters. Up to now, Ye Feng has killed at least ten golden monsters, and these construction monsters are still appearing. Ye Feng keeps killing them.


    In this way, the number of more and more, until Ye Feng killed the ground, 30 golden monster, the original site suddenly trembled, this scene let Ye Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect to appear such a situation.


    This is something we haven''t met before, because only the golden monsters will suddenly appear. Ye Feng just needs to kill all the golden monsters, but now the whole round field starts to shake.


    This means that there may be something that Ye Feng didn''t expect, but it also makes Ye Feng a little excited, because there is a different situation, which means that Ye Feng is likely to be able to leave here now.


    This kind of thing is very possible, so at the moment Ye Feng is not too nervous or something like that. He knows what he should do now. He doesn''t care about it at all. Instead, he looks forward to it more.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the two fixed positions where the golden monster appeared suddenly raised two stone pillars, which were carved with many patterns.


    These patterns look very magical, of course, Ye Feng does not know what these patterns mean, but Ye Feng can clearly feel the mysterious power of these two patterns.


    What kind of effect does this mysterious power have? Ye Feng certainly doesn''t know, but at the moment, Ye Feng has been cautious, because he is very clear in his heart. In this case, he must be careful.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he looked at the two stone pillars in front of him. After the two stone pillars rose, Ye Feng found that the whole round field began to shake more violently, as if something was going to rush up from under the ground.


    This makes Ye Feng more nervous, he does not know what happened, but he is very clear in his heart, there will be a very fierce battle, he must be ready at all times, and keep his state in the best state.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng took out his sword and looked at the middle of the two pillars, because the most violent place was the center of the two pillars, which made Ye Feng more nervous. He didn''t know what would happen.Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly found that there was some vibration in the center of the two pillars, and then a standing human statue rose like this, but the human statue looked very chic, not like an ordinary person.


    Moreover, the statue is very high, at least three meters high. The people on the statue are also very strong, and they don''t look like ordinary people at all. This makes Ye Feng a little surprised. However, Ye Feng finds that the hand on the statue is holding a long stick.


    The statue tightly holds the long stick and stands it on the ground. It seems that it is carrying out a mysterious ceremony, which makes Ye Feng nervous, because the image of the statue is very similar to those golden monsters.


    But Ye Feng can''t leave here now, he must face the unknown existence, and Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that after the appearance of this statue, it may be an opportunity for him to leave here.


    After all, Ye Feng has been here for a long time. He has never known how to leave here. But now with the appearance of these statues, Ye Feng seems to find a chance. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know if he can leave here.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the statue had all been raised and the sand on it had all been shaken down. This surprised Ye Feng a little. It seems that there are some strange things about the statue.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t tell where this strange place is, but he vaguely feels that this statue seems to have a very magical power.

 Chapter 1040

    In this case, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all, because he knew very well that the statue must have the necessary connection with his leaving here, so he didn''t have to hesitate at all, so he rushed to the statue directly.


    No matter whether this statue will attack himself or not, Ye Feng has to go to find out. He doesn''t want to let his enemies do it first. This is a very unfavorable situation, so Ye Feng has to go to have a look first.


    At the moment, Ye Feng will not waste any time, because he knows that he must seize the time to complete all these things. Only in this case, he can leave this round field.


    Although the statue in front of him is very tall, Ye Feng is not afraid at all, because ye Feng knows very well that the key to leave this round field may be this statue.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he walked towards the statue. Now Ye Feng doesn''t care about other things. He must make it clear, otherwise, he may be trapped here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. When he walked forward, he found that the two stone pillars beside the statue suddenly glowed yellow, which surprised Ye Feng a little.


    After all, any change at this time will be very dangerous, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind. So he became cautious when he saw the yellow light from the two stones.


    No one knows what kind of danger he will encounter next, so Ye Feng must be careful at the moment. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He can''t let the two statues pose any threat to himself.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, the two statues suddenly appeared yellow light, even shining to Ye Feng''s eyes. He couldn''t see clearly. This made Ye Feng completely react. It seems that there is something wrong with this statue, and there is a big problem.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly took out his sword and nervously looked at the two statues. Now he must focus on them, otherwise he might attack them successfully.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so at the moment Ye Feng stares at the two statues and stands still. At this time, the two statues suddenly rotate. There are two round holes on the top of the statues. These two holes shoot many sharp swords at Ye Feng.


    These sharp swords are like miniature swords. They look extremely sharp, and they are also very fast. This surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that these two stone pillars would attack like this.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, now is definitely not the time to think about other things, we must first thoroughly solve this stone pillar, otherwise, he is likely to be in trouble.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to get into trouble, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He quickly stands up and takes two steps back. At the same time, he waves the sword in his hand and flies the two swords in front of him.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength and speed are very good at the moment. It''s very simple to stop the sharp sword from the two stone pillars. It''s not a particularly difficult thing for Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng did it very easily.


    After all these sharp arrows are shot, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He knows very well in his heart what he should do now. After all, these sharp swords look very sharp and can''t be defeated easily.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the two stone pillars suddenly burst out and attacked more strongly. This is a terrible thing for Ye Feng. After all, his strength is only ten times that of ordinary people. It''s very difficult to deal with so many sharp swords.


    But now Ye Feng has no way back. He must find a way to solve this problem. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly finds that the two pillars are attacking him, but their angle adjustment speed is very slow. After Ye Feng dodges, he finds that the two pillars need one second reaction time to track his body.


    After discovering such a thing, Ye Feng completely reacts in his heart. It doesn''t have much effect to stop those preserves now, but Ye Feng can use his flexible skills to avoid those sharp swords.


    After all, the jet speed of those sharp swords is not so fast, which is very good news for Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment. He rushes towards the front quickly. Of course, when Ye Feng rushes past, he is walking the S-shaped route, those sharp swords, That is to say, those stone pillars keep tracking Ye Feng''s whereabouts.But the tracking speed of those stone pillars was very slow. Ye Feng easily avoided all the sharp swords. At the same time, Ye Feng quickly flashed to the back of one of the stone pillars. This stone pillar couldn''t react at all. It couldn''t keep up with Ye Feng''s speed, and the other stone pillar couldn''t keep up.


    And the other stone pillar has been blocked by the statue. It''s impossible for him to spray on Ye Feng. So at the moment, Ye Feng just needs to face the stone pillar in front of him. When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate at all. He waved his sword and chopped towards the stone pillar.


    The stone pillar was cut in half by Ye Feng. After it was cut in half, the stone pillar collapsed on the ground and no sword could be ejected.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. This is what Ye Feng expected. After all, he already knew that the stone pillar''s attack power is so powerful, and his defense ability must be much worse. This is the right thing Ye Feng thought.


    After chopping this stone pillar, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. After a circle, he rushed towards another stone pillar. The speed was very fast, but in an instant, he rushed to the side of that stone pillar.


    After rushing to the side of the stone pillar, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he cut the two stone pillars into pieces.

 Chapter 1041

    Just for a moment, these two stone pillars have been completely cut in half by Ye Feng. There is no possibility of recovery at all. Ye Feng successfully solved these two things completely.


    This is also the embodiment of Ye Feng''s strength. After all, if his strength is very weak, he can''t do it. It''s because ye Feng''s strength is very strong, so he can do it.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Of course, he doesn''t care too much about it. He knows that he has more important things to do, which is nothing to Ye Feng.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. After chopping the two stone pillars, he walked towards the stone statue calmly. Now Ye Feng must completely solve the stone statue in front of him. Only in this case, Ye Feng can leave this round field.


    However, at the moment when Ye Feng walked towards the stone statue, the realization suddenly trembled. This was something Ye Feng had never thought of before. He did not expect that this stone statue would still tremble. This surprised Ye Feng very much. He didn''t know what happened at the end.


    But Ye Feng can''t let it go at all. After all, he knows very well in his heart that no matter what happens, Ye Feng doesn''t need to completely destroy this stone statue.


    Maybe only in this case, Ye Feng can leave here. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Of course, he needs to do it now, and he will have nothing else. Maybe he will do it now.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed to the stone statue, holding a sharp sword directly, and slashed towards the stone statue. The speed was very fast and the power was very strong.


    In this episode, Ye Feng directly cuts across the stone statue. Obviously, he wants to cut this stone statue. But Ye Feng''s first attack is the long stick in the stone statue''s hand. After all, he stands in front of Ye Feng and the stone statue. Ye Feng must cut this long stick to get a stone statue injured.


    But just after the sword in Ye Feng''s hand touched the long stick, a very terrible force broke out. Ye Feng felt his hand as if it was about to crack. At the same time, he also looked at the long stick.


    All the stones on the surface of the long stick were shaken to powder. At the same time, the golden long stick inside was also exposed. This long stick is very similar to the long stick held by those golden monsters, but Ye Feng can feel the power of this long stick, which is more terrifying.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he knows what kind of existence he is facing now, but now Ye Feng absolutely can''t have any retreat, because his heart is very clear, if there is any retreat, he is likely to fail, the consequences of failure in his heart is very clear.


    The biggest possibility is that he left here, if trapped here, Ye Feng is very helpless, and this is only a result, there may be a time limit in front of him will be directly killed here, this is also possible.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t dare to take it lightly. He knew what he should do now. Now he couldn''t relax. He had to deal with this statue carefully.


    This is Ye Feng''s action. He knows this very well, so at the moment, he focuses all his attention on this statue, and has absolutely no other idea.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the statue suddenly rushed towards Ye Feng. The speed was very fast. Ye Feng was surprised when he saw this scene, because he didn''t react at all.


    Then Ye Feng saw that this statue was a monster similar to the enlarged version of the golden monster. It could be said that it was a terrible existence. When he rushed towards himself, the stones on his body began to fall gradually.


    But a moment''s effort, this golden monster completely revealed its original shape, which is a magnified version of the golden monster. This alone is enough to surprise Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng completely understood it in his heart.


    Such a golden monster should be the leader of those golden monsters. It seems that his strength is more terrifying. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t put down his heart at all. Instead, he became more cautious.


    The leader of this golden monster rushed towards Ye Feng, and the speed was very fast. The long stick in his hand also waved fiercely towards Ye Feng, which surprised Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng can feel the leader of this golden monster. Although he is very powerful, he is even bigger than those golden monsters. After all, his body is there.The bigger the body is, the stronger the power it can have. Although it is not as strong as a warrior with Qi and blood or true Qi, it is many times stronger than ordinary people.


    However, although the leader of this golden monster is more powerful, his speed is no different from that of other golden monsters. It seems that his speed is not so fast.


    At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, the speed of this golden monster leader has not reached his own level. In this case, the strength of this golden monster is not so different from that of himself.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he did not put this thing in mind, because his heart is very clear, he should now do something.


    At least in the face of such a golden monster leader, Ye Feng didn''t show any fear, because he was very clear in his heart that it was very simple for him to deal with this golden monster leader.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is not too arrogant. Instead, he rushes towards the leader of the golden monster. The speed is very fast. Ye Feng is sure to meet the leader of the golden monster.


    After all, Ye Feng has to try out the strength of the golden monster leader. In this way, Ye Feng will have the chance to fight against the golden monster leader.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed to the leader of the golden monster and chopped the long stick in the leader''s hand with a sharp sword.

 Chapter 1042

    The long stick in the hand of the leader of the golden monster also played for a while, and then he came towards Ye Feng''s fierce gray machine. The speed was very fast. Just for a moment, he split with Ye Feng''s sharp sword.


    Then he heard a loud bang. Ye Feng felt that his hands were shaking and were about to split. At the same time, his body was so knocked out. On the contrary, the leader of the golden monster had no sign of being repulsed. Instead, he continued to rush towards Ye Feng.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the leader of the golden monster was so terrible. His strength has reached such a level. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    Now, after Ye Feng thought about it, he completely understood that he and the leader of the golden monster were not at the same level at all, so it was basically impossible for him to deal with a golden monster''s pet.


    If the only advantage Ye Feng has now is that he has a very flexible speed, only by grasping such an advantage can Ye Feng be able to fight against the leader of this golden monster.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear, now he should do something, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He rushes towards the leader of the golden monster, and the sword in his hand is wildly waving.


    At the moment, there must be no mistake. He must completely kill the leader of the golden monster in front of him. Only in this case can he leave this round field.


    After all, all these things are very special. The golden monsters in front are just like some little monsters. They are just minions. There is nothing special at all. Now the leader of the golden monsters is very special.


    That is to say, Ye Feng will completely kill the leader of the golden monster, which will be a very good thing, and it is possible that Ye Feng can leave such a round field, which is what Ye Feng guesses in his heart.


    Although this is what Ye Feng guessed in his heart, it is likely to be the truth, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He rushes towards the leader of the golden monster in front of him. Of course, the purpose of this time is to avoid the attack of this golden monster.


    Because ye Feng has felt the attack of this golden monster, very terrible, even has reached, let him have some unbearable situation, catch up with Ye Feng is very surprised.


    Of course, Ye Feng has a lot of time, and he knows what he should do now. Now he can''t fight against this golden monster, because it''s a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    If he can''t fight against this golden monster, Ye Feng can only do other things. He must be careful to fight against these things. If he is not careful, he may be killed by a golden monster.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so what he wants to do at the moment is also very risky. He must be careful, otherwise there may be some danger.


    Of course, Ye Feng now very clear, he is absolutely impossible with the leader of the golden monster, because just so a move down, he already knew how terrible the power of the leader of the golden monster.


    His own power and the power of the leader of the golden monster can''t be compared at all. If he continues to fight hard, Ye Feng has no chance of winning. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After reconfirming this point, Ye Feng knows what he should do next. After all, it''s very dangerous for Ye Feng to go on like this. He must be careful. That''s what he should consider.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. When he sees the golden monster rushing towards him, his body directly flashes out. Although he seems to be rushing towards the leader of the golden monster, in fact, Ye Feng is looking for a way to avoid the attack of the leader of the golden monster.


    After all, the leader of the golden monster is still terrible in strength. If he wants to attack the leader of the golden monster, there is still a certain gap, so he must rely on his own flexible movements to ensure his safety.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed in a direction quickly. At this time, Ye Feng rushed out. At the moment, the leader of the golden monster had already waved his long stick and hit the place where Ye Feng was just now.


    After a violent sound, the place Ye Feng was originally standing was instantly hit by the leader of the golden monster. Of course, it was a pile of sand, so the pit line was soon filled with sand, but Ye Feng could obviously feel that the leader of the golden monster was terrible.In this case, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to be corresponding to the leader of the golden monster. So at the moment, after avoiding this attack, he quickly flashed to one side. At the moment of flashing to one side, Ye Feng rushed to the leader of the golden monster with his sword in his hand.


    This time, Ye Feng''s speed is faster. He knows that he must keep at the fastest speed to avoid the attack of the leader of a golden monster.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, just a moment rushed to the head of the golden monster behind, at the same time, Ye Feng mercilessly waved his sword, in this golden monster''s body, left a deep visible bone scar.


    A lot of blood flowed out. This golden monster roared wildly. It can be seen that this golden monster was very angry. After all, he didn''t expect that he would be severely injured by Ye Feng.


    This is a golden monster, completely did not think of things, after all, in his view, Ye Feng is like a mole ant general, how can be his opponent, so at the moment this golden monster crazy yelled at Ye Feng, rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth show a funny smile, he already knew that this golden monster is going to rush towards him, so his expression is very calm.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has already made preparations. After his exhibition move, he began to retreat abruptly. The angle he retreated from is a very tricky angle. He can retreat all over the body at any time.

 Chapter 1043

    Let that golden monster completely did not realize this, he saw Ye Feng back, then crazy pursuit Ye Feng, as if he would not tear Ye Feng to pieces, he would never give up.


    For this point, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all, because he was very clear in his heart that his strength was definitely not comparable to that of this monster, so Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this monster''s crazy behavior.


    On the contrary, when Ye Feng saw that this golden monster was so crazy, he was even more excited, because he knew very well that the more fighting between experts, the more calm he had to be.


    Because only in this case can you maintain your physical strength and the smoothness of your moves and strength skills. This is the most useful skill in combat. Anger will only destroy these skills.


    In this way, once you lose your mind, you are likely to make a lot of skills that do not conform to the best use method. In this case, your physical strength and power will be reduced.


    Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, so he always forces himself to keep a very calm state of mind. Only in this calm and calm state can he play his strongest fighting ability.


    Just as Ye Feng retreated towards the back, the golden monster had already caught up with Ye Feng. The speed was very fast, as if ye Feng would never stop until he was torn to pieces.


    In this case, the general warrior may have been too scared to know what to do for a long time, but for Ye Feng, although this monster looks terrible, in fact, his strength is not so strong.


    Ye Feng, who knew this well, didn''t make any radical action at all, and didn''t make any superfluous action at all. He retreated back like flowing water, just a few steps away from this golden monster''s violent attack.


    This golden monster, holding a long stick, waved to the place where Ye Feng was before. You can see that this golden monster, with every blow, did its best, without any reservation.


    In this case, this golden monster can not only fight for a long time, because his physical strength is limited to a certain extent, so it is impossible for him to break out for tens of minutes in a row.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he knows that if he confronts with this golden monster, he has no chance of winning. The only thing is to use his physical strength to slowly consume the physical strength of a golden monster.


    This is the only key for Ye Feng to win, so at the moment, Ye Feng''s mood is very flat, so he has to use his advantage to defeat the golden monster. Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that he must always keep calm and anger the golden monster to do this.


    Just now, Ye Feng slashed the golden monster. In fact, the main purpose is not to kill the golden monster, or to hurt a golden monster. The main purpose is to provoke the golden monster.


    After angering this golden monster, Ye Feng can use such a plan smoothly. This is what Ye Feng has planned for a long time. Therefore, Ye Feng''s expression at the moment is very indifferent. He knows how to do it now, and he also knows that he shouldn''t show his anger.


    Only in this case, can quickly consume the physical strength of a golden monster, and he can maintain his physical strength, which is the best of both worlds.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the golden monster had rushed towards Ye Feng. Just now, he didn''t hit Ye Feng with all his strength, which seemed to make him very angry. Ye Feng could feel it.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he wants to achieve the goal is like this, is to consume the strength of this golden monster, will do so, of course, now Ye Feng see this golden monster again rushed.


    He knew that he would definitely win this time, because this golden monster could not keep calm completely and had fallen into a frenzy. He only knew to work hard.


    In this case, random attack will consume a lot of physical strength. As long as the physical strength of this golden monster is completely consumed, Ye Feng can completely kill this golden monster.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. When he saw the golden monster rushing over, he didn''t rush to leave the spot quickly, but won another golden monster to rush towards him.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also took out many throwing weapons from Yaowang ring. Most of these weapons are like throwing knives or darts, which can be said to be some very magical weapons.Basically, after throwing out these weapons, they can automatically return to the master''s hands and put them in the martial arts world. They are also very good weapons. Now Ye Feng has no real Qi, so of course he can''t use such an effect.


    But in order to defeat this golden monster, or Ye Feng now wants to enrage a golden monster, he can only throw all these weapons directly. As for whether he can take them back, Ye Feng is not in the mood to care.


    Because now what Ye Feng has to do is to provoke a golden monster, which forces Ye Feng here. If he doesn''t kill this golden monster, Ye Feng can''t get out.


    So with so many magic weapons, it doesn''t have any effect, so at the moment, Ye Feng thinks very clearly, and he also knows how to do it in his heart.


    At the moment, when Ye Feng saw the golden monster rushing over, he threw out a weapon towards the golden monster, which was a throwing knife, and immediately put it on the shoulder of the golden monster.


    A lot of golden liquid gushed out. The sharpness of this throwing knife was terrible, and Ye Feng''s power was also very strong. He just plunged into the flesh and blood of this golden monster.


    In this case, the golden monster was very angry. He wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces, so the golden monster was even more angry.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel this, because the eyes of this golden monster have been red with Qi, as if at any time there might be a real flame.

 Chapter 1044

    After seeing this golden monster more angry, Ye Feng is more excited, because he knows very well in his heart that as long as he irritates a golden monster, he will achieve his goal.


    What Ye Feng has to do now is to completely infuriate this golden monster and make it even more angry. Only in this case will this golden monster waste more of his physical strength.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the golden monster was about to rush in front of Ye Feng, and the long stick in his hand had been raised high, and it was possible to hit Ye Feng hard at any time.


    This scene is all in the eyes of Ye Feng, but at the moment Ye Feng has no fear, because his heart is very clear, his speed, can completely leave this place in the last second.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has no fear, no tension and panic. What he wants now is very simple, that is to completely infuriate a golden monster, waiting for a golden monster to rush in front of him before he leaves here.


    Only in this case, the golden monster will use all its strength to smash itself. Otherwise, if you leave the golden monster ahead of time, you will certainly recover some strength.


    In this case, the golden monster will not consume too much physical strength. This is not the goal Ye Feng wants to achieve. His goal is to make the golden monster consume the most physical strength.


    Only in this case, Ye Feng can quickly consume the physical strength of this golden monster, and then he can quickly leave the round field. After all, Ye Feng has been trapped here for a long time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste too much time, so at the moment, Ye Feng sees the golden monster and rushes towards himself. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He knows how to do it now.


    Now Ye Feng is still very calm, he is waiting for the golden monster to rush in front of him, only in the nearest distance, Ye Feng can lead this golden monster to use the greatest power.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is still standing in the same place, he quietly waiting for this golden monster to use the most powerful power, only in that case, Ye Feng can get the maximum benefits.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment he is still, standing in the same place, looking at the golden monster, rushing towards himself, and there is no action at all.


    That golden monster doesn''t know what Ye Feng thinks at all, so he is still very angry and rushes towards Ye Feng. Now his mind is full of trying to tear Ye Feng to pieces, and he has no other ideas.


    At this time, the golden monster has rushed in front of Ye Feng, and the long stick in his hand smashes down towards Ye Feng fiercely. At this time, Ye Feng immediately hides away, so fast that he doesn''t give the golden monster any chance at all.


    The golden monster didn''t react at all. Ye Feng hid and drove away at a very fast speed. This is the speed Ye Feng is proud of. That golden monster can''t catch up with him at all. That''s why Ye Feng came up with such a solution.


    After seeing Ye Feng hiding, the golden monster wanted to recover some power, but his power had all burst out, and he couldn''t recover it at all. In addition, he was very angry and had no scruples at all, so he put all his strength into the sand.


    Because the ground of the whole round field is full of sand and soil, which is very soft. This golden monster uses its most powerful force, and there is no way to break all the sand and soil. After all, the sand and soil are soft.


    So after this blow hit on the sand, the golden monster felt as if it hit on the marshmallow. Its power burst out, but it had no effect at all. This feeling made the golden monster angry.


    And the golden monster''s strength is used very much, and his physical strength is also consumed very much. At the moment, the golden monster, plus some skin injuries, will also aggravate his physical strength consumption.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. At the moment, Ye Feng sees the golden monster smashing on the ground, and a faint look flashes in his eyes.


    Ye Feng knows that his plan has been successful, this golden monster has been completely angered by himself, and has entered his own rhythm. After Ye Feng knows this, he will not let this golden monster go.


    After Ye Feng dodged the blow, he rushed to the front quickly, but this time Ye Feng did not directly open the distance, but rushed to the side of the golden monster.At the moment, this golden monster has just burst out. Before he can take back his weapon, Ye Feng, holding a sharp blade, passes by this golden monster.


    In the moment Ye Feng rushed past, he waved the sword in his hand and cut the golden monster''s body. He cut out the waist of the golden monster with a deep bone wound.


    Suddenly, a large amount of golden liquid gushed out and spilled on the ground, and the golden monster was injured again. At the same time, it also consumed the strength of the golden monster, which was very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After waving the sword, Ye Feng quickly takes back his long sword. At the same time, he speeds up again and rushes towards the distance. This time, Ye Feng knows very well that he can''t love to fight.


    The golden monster behind him felt that he had been slashed hard. Naturally, his heart became more angry. He turned to chase Ye Feng, but his speed was far less than that of Ye Feng. He could only watch Ye Feng run away.


    At this time, Ye Feng stopped not far from the golden monster. He looked at the golden monster. At the same time, he used a weapon again and threw it at the golden monster. He stabbed it hard.


    The golden monster roared wildly and rushed towards Ye Feng. As for the next move, Ye Feng already knew that practice made perfect. He knew when the golden monster would break out and attack, so he knew exactly what he should do next.

 Chapter 1045

    Just like what happened just now, Ye Feng dodged to one side when this golden monster was about to rush to him. This golden monster had no time to react, so he was dodged by Ye Feng. At the same time, he also burst out a lot of strength and physical strength to attack Ye Feng.


    Of course, this attack is still futile, golden long stick hard bombardment on the ground, there is no effect, Ye Feng also took this opportunity, once again in the body of a golden monster added a wound.


    After Ye Feng used this move, he quickly fled to the distance. The golden monster was still chasing after Ye Feng. He was more and more angry now. After all, he couldn''t catch Ye Feng now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng saw the golden monster, rushed towards himself, and then threw out a dart again. The dart stabbed the golden monster.


    This time, it caused some damage to the golden monster, and made the golden monster more angry. Ye Feng''s goal was to enrage the golden monster, and what he did also achieved his goal.


    Practice makes perfect. As like as two peas, freely flowing style of writing, the golden monster is once again heading towards Ye Feng. It is just like the previous scene. It is exactly the same as Ye Feng. At the moment, it has been completely practising and making perfect.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. He uses the tactics that he made before to deal with this golden monster. Ye Feng''s speed is much faster than that of a golden monster, so his tactics are very successful.


    As time goes by, a golden monster takes Ye Feng completely. There is no way. He can only find a way to catch up with Ye Feng quickly. But every time he is about to catch up with Ye Feng, he comes back in vain, because he can''t catch Ye Feng''s corner, but there are more and more wounds on his body.


    Moreover, under Ye Feng''s plan, this golden monster is sweating heavily at the moment, and his physical strength is almost exhausted. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes also flash a look of surprise, which is what Ye Feng wants to achieve.


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, Ye Feng showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He continued to rush to one side. He certainly can''t meet this golden monster.


    That''s very bad for Ye Feng. Although this golden monster is about to be exhausted at the moment, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. He must not take it lightly. He must carry out his previous plan.


    In this case, Ye Feng can show his ability, he must slowly and completely consume all the physical strength of this golden monster, Ye Feng can completely kill this golden monster.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and he also has to do so. Only by doing so can Ye Feng have the chance to kill a golden monster.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the golden monster rushed towards Ye Feng again, and Ye Feng didn''t want to be outdone. He continued to fight with the golden monster.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that only when he has been entangled with this golden monster can he quickly consume the strength of this golden monster. As for other ways, Ye Feng can''t think of it at all. After all, this is the best way.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He continued to rush towards the golden monster. The speed was so fast that he didn''t have any hesitation at all.


    Now Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he can only go on like this, can''t have the slightest stay, anyway, now this golden monster has lost a lot of physical strength.


    As long as you persist, this golden monster will soon exhaust all your physical strength. As long as you wait until this golden monster has no physical strength, Ye Feng can easily defeat this golden monster.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, all this is in his control, so at the moment Ye Feng''s mood is very flat, he knows how to do.


    Time passed slowly, Ye Feng''s speed is also very fast, he has been deliberately maintaining his physical strength, so after such a long time of fighting, his physical consumption is very little.


    On the contrary, it was the golden monster. At the moment, the golden monster had consumed a lot of physical strength by Ye Feng, and even could not stand up. It can be seen that the golden monster no longer had any physical strength.


    This is what Ye Feng worked hard for more than half a day to do, which makes Ye Feng excited. Next, he can completely kill this golden monster.After all, this golden monster has no physical strength, and his strength and speed will disappear completely. That is to say, this golden monster has no resistance at all.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so he said that when he saw this golden monster, he could not stand up. When he came, he knew that his opportunity had come. Now Ye Feng had no hesitation at all, and rushed towards the golden monster.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, just for a moment, he has rushed to the golden monster, and his eyes reveal a period of murderous spirit. Now Ye Feng already knows how to do it, and he is going to kill the golden monster thoroughly.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he knows how to do, also know how to do, so at the moment Ye Feng is very indifferent.


    Ye Feng didn''t think of anything else. He knew how to do it, so he rushed towards a golden monster now. The speed was very fast. The golden monster didn''t have the strength to stand up again. He could only watch Ye Feng rush towards him.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, and he will not be soft hearted at all, because he knows very well in his heart that if he let go of this golden monster, he will be killed by this golden monster if his physical strength is restored.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he lets go of this golden monster, he will probably never get out again, but now he has to leave the original site. If he can''t leave, Ye Feng will be trapped here.

 Chapter 1046

    Although Ye Feng can use the ability of instant movement to leave here, he doesn''t know whether he will appear in other parts of the labyrinth after leaving here or directly transmit from the whole border. However, no matter what happens, it''s not a good thing for Ye Feng.


    After all, the transmission to other parts of the maze is also accompanied by certain danger for Ye Feng. If it appears next to some monsters with terrible strength, or some mechanism traps.


    Then Ye Feng is likely to be injured, or even trapped there, which is also a very possible thing. Therefore, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to commit any danger at the moment, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s ideas are even more inconsistent when he directly transmits the words leaving the border. After all, Ye Feng always thinks that he can gain a lot of energy in this border, or find out the secret of this border.


    Now what is not clear, Ye Feng doesn''t want to leave here at all, so he doesn''t want to use the ability of instant movement. If he uses the ability of instant movement, Ye Feng will leave here directly. This is something Ye Feng will never allow to happen.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he had rushed to the golden monster. Now Ye Feng has made up his mind to kill the golden monster completely. He can''t keep the golden monster.


    This golden monster has no time to react. After all, he has no physical strength now. Even if he wants to resist now, it is impossible. So when he sees Ye Feng rushing, he has no resistance ability at all.


    After Ye Feng rushes over, he doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly cuts off the golden monster. This golden monster has no resistance at all. After all, he doesn''t have any cards under Ye Feng''s hands.


    Physical strength has disappeared, the previous moves have been used again, so at the moment of this monster, it is impossible to have any threat to Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, so he did not put this golden request in mind.


    After Ye Feng''s hand fell, the golden monster was directly killed by Ye Feng. There was no difficulty at all. After all, Ye Feng still had a lot of physical strength, and this golden monster had no physical strength.


    After completely killing the golden monster, Ye Feng takes a slow look at the body of the golden monster. Ye Feng''s sword pierces the heart of the golden monster.


    After wearing the heart of a golden monster again, a lot of golden liquid gushed out. It can be seen that the heart of this golden monster is still very strong, and the blood contained in it is also very terrible.


    Because it''s the heart, and Ye Feng pierced it directly, so a lot of blood in the heart, including the blood in the blood vessel of a golden monster, gushed out.


    This is a very normal thing, but the blood of this golden monster is gold color, so it looks very gorgeous? Of course, at the moment, Ye Feng stepped back two steps and watched a large amount of golden liquid gush out. This golden monster fell to the ground in an instant.


    Ye Feng covers his eyes with mysterious power and looks at a golden monster. After looking at it, Ye Feng finds that the golden monster has lost any vitality.


    This is Ye Feng, who has completely killed this golden monster. Ye Feng is very clear about this, and it''s very easy to do it. After all, Ye Feng who has eaten has a great advantage, so he is not afraid of this golden monster.


    Entangled for half a day, Ye Feng finally killed the golden monster thoroughly. After killing a golden monster, the previous position of the mark rose suddenly, and Ye Feng immediately looked at it.


    Ye Feng looks at the platform full of mysterious symbols and nods. All this is just like what he guesses. After this golden monster is killed by himself, he can leave this round field.


    Ye Feng''s heart is a little lucky, which is completely consistent with what he imagined, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. In this way, Ye Feng can quickly leave this round field.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of this, he walked towards the stone platform. But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that there seemed to be a round hole on the platform. It seemed that something had to be inserted into it.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng thought of the long golden stick in the head of the golden monster. The shape of the long golden stick is different from that of other golden monsters.If you look at it in this way, the long golden stick held by the leader of the golden monster is somewhat similar to the hole on the stone platform. Maybe there is a certain connection between the two.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He turned and walked to the golden monster. Then he picked up the golden stick in his hand and walked towards the stone platform.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t want to waste any time. After finishing all this, he quickly walked to the side of the stone platform, and at the same time, he directly inserted the long stick in the hole of the stone platform road.


    At the moment when Ye Feng inserted the long stick into it, there was a golden light. The golden light on the long stick lit up the whole round field, which made Ye Feng a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the power contained in the golden stick was so terrible. The golden energy burst out from the golden window also looked terrible. At least it wasn''t what ordinary weapons could have.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly found that there were countless characters on the stone wall around the round field. These characters seemed to have life, swimming on the stone wall.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but stare. He didn''t expect that such a scene would appear. After these golden lights shine on the stone wall, there would be such a magical reaction.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect before. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. He didn''t expect that the characters on the stone wall would be so magical.

 Chapter 1047

    So after thinking about it, Ye Feng looked at the surrounding stone wall without any hesitation. He was very clear in his heart that since such magical characters appeared on the stone wall, it also means that he must have some magic.


    Now that he has come to such a round field, Ye Feng will definitely not return empty handed. Now that he has worked so hard to kill these golden monsters, he can definitely get some treasures according to what happened before.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about other things, because he knew what he could and couldn''t do now. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At this moment, Ye Feng looks at the surrounding walls. He knows that these walls are the treasures given by the round field. This is different from ordinary weapons, or magic weapons, or energy and other things. It seems that they belong to some written records.


    For such a magical existence, Ye Feng is certainly very curious, and he does not know what the meaning of these flowing characters is like having life? Only by observing can he know.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He walked in one of the directions and carefully looked at the characters on the wall. After seeing those characters, Ye Feng completely reacted, because he could clearly see that these characters were flowing constantly.


    And the direction of the flow of these characters, or all kinds of shapes, make Ye Feng''s mind appear one picture after another. These pictures are just as firmly printed in Ye Feng''s mind, which will not let Ye Feng forget.


    After feeling this scene, Ye Feng didn''t make any resistance at all, because he was very clear in his heart that these symbols of life, or blessings of life, seemed to teach himself a kind of skill. Although Ye Feng didn''t know the magic of this skill, he vaguely knew that this skill was very powerful.


    Although Ye Feng now has two skills to protect his body, he won''t have any conflict if he can get other skills. After all, even if he can''t use them, he can give them to others. This is what Ye Feng wants.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate. He carefully felt these skills and firmly remembered the various explanations they brought to him.


    As time went by, Ye Feng read all the characters on the wall. At the same time, a complete skill appeared in Ye Feng''s mind, and it also brought many feelings left by unknown people, which also made Ye Feng master this skill more easily.


    All this is the feeling that Ye Feng has in his heart. It''s like a skill that has always been printed in his mind. This kind of feeling makes Ye Feng feel magical.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this, because he knew very well that in the world, there are all kinds of strange things, just a skill suddenly appeared in his mind, this is also a very normal thing, there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he had read all the characters, and at the same time, the characters on the wall gradually disappeared, which made Ye Feng feel a little stunned.


    However, Ye Feng reacted quickly, because he could see that the golden energy on the long golden stick had completely disappeared, and it should have been completely consumed. In other words, from then on, only he knew the skills in this round field.


    It''s because the key tools of the mechanism that open a round skill have no energy. Even if other people want to open it, it''s totally impossible. This makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it, because he was very clear in his heart. Now he had a very magical Dharma in his mind. Now he had all his attention on this dharma. He wanted to study this dharma.


    After all, no one knows what kind of magic power this skill has. Ye Feng also needs to carefully observe the magic power of this skill. Only in this way can he be sure whether he is practicing a skill or not.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he began to study it carefully. He sat cross legged on the sand. Anyway, there was nothing else at the moment, and he didn''t worry about going out. After all, he didn''t need to be too nervous to get such a powerful skill.


    In this way, Ye Feng closed his eyes and carefully felt the skill in his mind. At this time, Ye Feng felt it. A golden light flashed in his mind. At the same time, some understanding of this skill appeared.These understandings should be left behind by the predecessors who practiced this skill before. This elder''s means are very superb. He can leave his understanding behind and let his descendants practice this skill faster at the same time.


    This makes Ye Feng nod his head. After all, he knows very well that it will take several months for the company to participate in this skill if he practices it from the beginning. This is what Ye Feng has tried.


    Now with the understanding or annotation left by the predecessors, Ye Feng doesn''t need to spend too much effort to practice this skill. He just needs to practice it directly. After all, the understanding and annotation left by the predecessors are very correct.


    After all, there is only one way to practice a skill, that is to say, there is only one right way to practice it. Ye Feng can tell whether it is right or not when he understands the skill. Therefore, after he feels the understanding of this elder, he determines that all the understanding of this elder is correct.


    Therefore, there is no need for Ye Feng to study it again. He can start to practice directly according to the understanding left by the previous one. Of course, before that, Ye Feng must observe what kind of skill this book is.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly looked at the skills formed by the words in his mind without any hesitation. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1048

    At the same time, the understanding left by those predecessors all appeared in Ye Feng''s mind, and Ye Feng instantly knew what this skill was.


    It turns out that this skill belongs to a defensive skill. Of course, this skill can also be improved. Just like the blood devil Dharma and the ancient Vientiane formula, they can be directly cultivated to become a top expert.


    But Ye Feng has already practiced the ancient Vientiane. If he wants to practice again, Ye Feng will never do it. After all, it''s a waste of time, and it will delay the progress of Ye Feng''s cultivation. This is something Ye Feng will never do.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that although he will not practice such a skill, he can remove the part to improve his strength just like practicing the blood devil Dharma, leaving only the part that can have special effects.


    If other warriors encounter such a situation, they can only bear to give up their love and make a choice between the two skills. However, Ye Feng has no such worries.


    Because ye Feng''s mysterious power can adjust his skills to a certain extent. In this case, Ye Feng can obtain many special effects of his skills, such as the ability of rebirth by dripping blood possessed by the blood devil Dharma.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, so he wants to see what kind of magical effect this skill has. If the effect of this skill is very magical, Ye Feng will definitely use this skill directly, at least keep the special effect of this skill.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he observed it. At this time, the special effect of this skill also appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. It was very convenient for him to understand it completely.


    After understanding the special effect of this skill, Ye Feng was stunned, because he did not expect that the special effect of this skill would be so powerful.


    The effect of this special skill is very simple, that is, with the improvement of skill cultivation, you can constantly improve your defense ability. Of course, this defense ability is not just the physical defense ability, but the defense ability of all the skills or abilities that can be provided by the most powerful.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng can''t help but flash a look of surprise in his eyes. His main defense method now is elephant shadow. In this case, if ye Feng practices such a skill, he can improve the defense ability of elephant shadow.


    This is very good. After all, although Ye Feng''s defense ability is very strong now, no one will think that Ye Feng, who has strong defense ability, definitely wants to continue to improve his defense ability. After all, Ye Feng can have stronger fighting ability under such circumstances.


    Now the special effect of this skill is to directly improve his comprehensive defense ability. Such an effect is ten days. As long as you practice this skill, Ye Feng''s defense ability can be improved.


    For such a situation, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart about how to do it. Now he doesn''t have any hesitation, because he is very clear in his heart that as long as he practices such a skill successfully, he can have more powerful strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He sat cross legged on the ground and began to study such a skill. After observing it carefully for more than ten minutes, he found that it would take at least one day to completely integrate this skill into his body, but Ye Feng can''t stay in this round field for another day.


    So Ye Feng stood up slowly. He knew what he should do now. The most urgent thing now is to leave the original site and wait outside to continue to study this skill.


    So at this moment, Ye Feng stood up and began to look for how to leave this round field. After looking for a moment, he looked at the stone platform and the golden long stick, although the golden long stick and the stone platform no longer have any special ability.


    But Ye Feng felt vaguely that the key to leaving was to touch the stone platform and the golden stick. Otherwise, he couldn''t leave the place at all. This round field is not for ordinary people.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he went to the front of the stone platform without any hesitation. At the same time, he held out his hand to hold the long golden stick on the stone platform and gently stirred the long golden stick. In an instant, the long golden stick thought of a clear sound.


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at the golden long stick. At this moment, Ye Feng found that there was a slight tremor on the golden long stick. At the same time, the golden long stick began to rotate.Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, but soon he felt, in the golden long stick rotation, the whole round field also began to rotate.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect before. This golden stick can really make him leave here, which makes Ye Feng excited.


    As long as he can leave here, Ye Feng can go out. For this point, Ye Feng''s demand is very clear. After all, when he came first, it was because of this round field that he blocked the exit.


    That''s why Ye Feng can''t leave. Now the circular field is spinning again. That is to say, after the surrounding walls are spinning to a certain extent, the exit will appear again, and Ye Feng can leave here directly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but get excited. He slowly goes to the position where he came in. At the same time, he quietly waits for the wall to rotate.


    At the moment, the rotation speed of the wall is very slow, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the wall will eventually rotate to the exit position, Ye Feng after waiting for more than ten minutes, sure enough, the wall rotates to the previous exit position again.


    After rotating to that position, the wall itself has a gap, which immediately appears in the entrance position. Ye Feng raises his eyes to see those sect disciples and martial arts practitioners outside.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he saw those disciples and martial arts practitioners, because they didn''t leave here. Instead, they were all waiting at the door, or the entrance.

 Chapter 1049

    After seeing these sect disciples and martial arts practitioners, Ye Feng quickly reflected that these sect disciples must know that if he was not there, there would be no way to leave here, so they would wait at the entrance.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this, because he didn''t care about this kind of thing at all, and he didn''t care about the disciples of these sects and those who practice martial arts.


    At least at the moment, Ye Feng has left the previous place, has completely appeared outside, so at the moment, Ye Feng does not have to continue to wait in this round field, he can come out directly.


    After leaving the round field, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He walked out in front of him, very fast, and soon left the round field. He didn''t want to stay in the round field.


    So Ye Feng directly left such a round field. After leaving the round field, Ye Feng appeared in front of those disciples and martial arts practitioners.


    After seeing Ye Feng come out, those martial arts practitioners and disciples were all surprised. After all, they didn''t expect Ye Feng to appear directly in front of them.


    After all, Ye Feng has been trapped in the round field for some time, which makes them very curious about what happened to Ye Feng inside.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t tell them about it at all, because ye Feng was very clear in his heart that it was useless to tell them, and he didn''t have to tell them anything at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng went to those disciples very calmly, because he now knows very well that he doesn''t need to pay attention to them at all, he just needs to do his own things.


    After seeing Ye Feng coming out, all the disciples stood up and looked at him. They were afraid of Ye Feng. After all, none of them knew what Ye Feng had experienced.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these disciples, because he was very clear in his heart. Now what he had to do was to study that skill. As for other things, he couldn''t control them at all.


    Ye Feng completely ignored them and walked straight from them. After seeing this scene, no one dared to say anything. One after another, Ye Feng walked towards the front.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. In a short time, he left this passage and came to the new hall. At the moment, the hall is still like that. The space in the middle is very large, and there are many passageways with various lights around.


    These are things that Ye Feng has been very clear about, so he doesn''t care about these things at all. He knows what he should do now and what he shouldn''t do now.


    Talking about Ye Feng at the moment, he walked to the middle of the hall very calmly, and then found a place to sit down. At the same time, he began to slowly study the skills in his mind. Now this is the most important thing.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to them at all. After all, he is very clear in his heart. Even if he does, other things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. One side doesn''t need to pay attention to them at all.


    Search Ye Feng. After thinking of this, Ye Feng starts to sit on the ground and slowly study the public law in his mind. He has known the particularity of this skill before, so in the next time, Ye Feng needs to thoroughly integrate this skill with his other two skills.


    It is in this case that Ye Feng can obtain the special effect of this skill. This is the conclusion Ye Feng has made before. He has such experience before, so he is very familiar with it now.


    For Ye Feng, this kind of thing is not difficult at all. After all, Ye Feng has already integrated one skill, and another one is just like that. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly immersed himself in his own divine consciousness, and then began to slowly merge. With the help of mysterious power, these three skills are still very simple.


    After the other disciples followed Ye Feng to the hall, they saw that Ye Feng was sitting in the middle of the hall and began to practice. Although they didn''t understand what Ye Feng was doing, they didn''t dare to disturb Ye Feng''s practice.


    So at the moment, all the disciples of these sects are honestly standing in the same place, looking at Ye Feng practicing there from a distance. However, many of them are very confused. How can they practice in such a place.After all, there is no real Qi or qi and blood in the whole border. In this case, it is basically impossible to cultivate. But Ye Feng is obviously cultivating now, and they don''t understand what happened.


    Of course, these disciples will not understand it, because ye Feng is not practicing kung fu at the moment, but integrating Kung Fu. For example, in the case of integrating Kung Fu, Ye Feng does not need to use real Qi at all. He only needs to use mysterious power to integrate all these Kung Fu.


    That''s why Ye Feng can smoothly start to integrate Gongfa in jiejie. After all, the main factor of integrating Gongfa is the mysterious power. Without the mysterious power, Ye Feng can''t integrate Gongfa at all.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not pay attention to the views of those disciples, nor will he explain to them what he is doing, because there is no need for these things. Ye Feng only needs to take care of his own affairs now.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he began to practice very calmly. Of course, this practice refers to the integration of Gongfa, which is also a very long thing. Therefore, Ye Feng has no impatience at the moment.


    Now we have to settle down and slowly integrate all these skills. If the integration is successful, Ye Feng can practice directly as long as he leaves the border. This is a very convenient thing for Ye Feng.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng began to integrate the skills without any scruples. As for how those disciples think, or how they think, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng doesn''t care about them at all.

 Chapter 1050

    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t care about the disciples at all, so he began to study his own skills. In this way, his speed is very fast.


    After all, concentrate on doing a thing, the speed will certainly be faster, for this, Ye Feng heart is very clear, so at the moment Ye Feng completely without any hesitation, also without any half hearted.


    It seems very simple to use the mysterious power to integrate these skills. In fact, it is also difficult to do it. Therefore, Ye Feng must be careful at the moment. Any mistake may make Ye Feng''s skills fall short.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very careful. He is slowly integrating these three skills. As long as these skills are all integrated, Ye Feng can gain very powerful power.


    Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, he did not care about these things, he slowly looked at the situation around, his eyes is with a faint choice, he knows what he should do now, should not do something.


    In this way, as time goes by, Ye Feng is concentrating on the integration of the whole body. This skill doesn''t care about other things at all. As for those disciples, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Now all his thoughts are focused on the integration of skills. In this way, Ye Feng has been integrating these skills for a long time. It takes a lot of time.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, he didn''t care, he spent so much time, because the time spent for Ye Feng is worth it.


    Because at the moment, Ye Feng has integrated all the skills together, and now he can have the defense ability of such a skill, which is a very good thing for Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t have such a defensive ability. Only when he leaves this border and begins to practice, can he slowly show the effect of this skill.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to any more. Now he has to do more things and explore more channels, although he doesn''t know whether those channels are dangerous or safe.


    But on the whole, Ye Feng has to explore it slowly, because only under such circumstances can Ye Feng quickly improve his strength, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. After training, he slowly stands up. He looks at the disciples and martial arts practitioners around him and finds that they are eating.


    It can be seen that this is the food they have prepared before. Now some of them are hungry, so it is quite normal for them to start eating directly. After all, they have been in this maze for almost a whole day.


    Now they are just the strength of ordinary people. After a day''s stay, they will definitely feel hungry. If they have real Qi or qi and blood, this may not happen.


    But in this case, they can only eat a little quickly. After all, if they don''t eat, they can''t replenish their physical strength. This is very clear in everyone''s heart, and Ye Feng is also very clear about this.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng stood up slowly. He took a look at the disciples, but he didn''t care about them at all, because he knew them very well in his heart, so he didn''t need him to care too much.


    His strength is not comparable to those disciples, so Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about the views and ideas of those disciples. Now Ye Feng knows what he should do.


    Ye Feng slowly took out some food from the king of medicine ring, because he is just the strength of ordinary people, and has no Qi and blood to supplement his physical strength, so he must eat some food to supplement his physical strength.


    In addition to the previous round field, Ye Feng experienced a very fierce battle, physical consumption is also very much, so he must quickly add some physical strength can.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He directly took out some food, sat on the ground and began to eat. But in a moment, Ye Feng had finished all the food.


    After eating these foods, Ye Feng feels that his physical strength has been restored to a certain extent. He can''t help nodding. The next thing is even simpler. Now that he has replenished his physical strength, and his spirit is still sufficient, Ye Feng is ready to continue to explore other channels.Now, this is what Ye Feng has to do. As for what other disciples think, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all, because he has almost figured out some characteristics of these channels.


    Generally speaking, there is no sudden danger in the passage, so Ye Feng doesn''t need those disciples to continue to lead the way, which will only waste more time.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has decided that the next step is to explore those channels by himself. As for those disciples who can''t keep up, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng stood up slowly, and walked towards one of the passageways, without any hesitation, because he knew that these passageways were all random and there was no law at all.


    It doesn''t make any sense to choose a channel. It''s better to choose a channel casually and walk into it more quickly. At this time, all the disciples saw Ye Feng walk into one of the channels.


    The disciples of those sects reacted instantly. They stood up one after another and walked towards the passage where Ye Feng went in. They didn''t want to. After all, they were very clear in their hearts. Only next to Ye Feng was the safest.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these disciples. What he wants to do now is more important is how the disciples think, which has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took the lead in entering one of the channels. He didn''t pay attention to the affairs of those disciples at all. Now he is concentrating on walking towards the depth of the channel.


    As for the other disciples, do you want to keep up? Ye Feng didn''t care at all, because he knew very well in his heart what he should do now. Whether those disciples could keep up with him or not had nothing to do with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1051

    When Ye Feng thought of this, he had entered the channel. There was no hesitation in his eyes, and his heart was very indifferent. His expression was very calm, as if he had not put this channel in his eyes.


    Although this passage is very dangerous for those disciples, it is full of opportunities for Ye Feng. If possible, Ye Feng is likely to get a lot of treasures here.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation, he continues to walk forward, with a firm look in his eyes.


    After walking into this passage, Ye Feng found that there seemed to be some differences in this passage, because the walls around this passage all seemed to have some marks cut by swords, and these marks were actually left on the walls.


    Ye Feng can clearly see all kinds of mottled marks on these walls. These marks are obviously cut by the sword. Although Ye Feng is very surprised, he still observes them carefully.


    After observing for a moment, ye Fangyan has made a thorough conclusion that the mark on the city wall is indeed cut with a sword, which is beyond doubt.


    This surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that this would happen. You know, this wall is very strong. Even if he uses the weapon of magic weapon, he can''t leave a trace on it.


    However, on both sides of the wall of this passage, there are dense gaps. These gaps are obviously cut by the sword, which makes Ye Feng surprised. He doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, this is totally beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. He never thought that in such a place, there would be such a strong existence that he could chop this wall into this shape.


    At least Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Without certain strength, he can''t do this step at all. In other words, the warrior who cut this wall into this shape is likely to have a very terrible power.


    At least it proves that the strength of the warrior is much better than that of Ye Feng and other disciples. There is no doubt about this. After all, the strength of those disciples is just ordinary people. Even Ye Feng does not have much strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng was a little surprised, but he quickly responded. Now is not the time to think about these problems. The more important thing is to continue to explore inside.


    After all, no one knows what happened in this passage, and no one knows what exists in the depth of this passage. This requires Ye Feng to explore a little bit. Of course, this also contains great danger, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After knowing these things, Ye Feng still didn''t look back. He continued to walk forward, because he was very clear in his heart that staying here, or turning back, had no effect at all. He might as well continue to walk forward.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this is definitely not the first time they come to this maze, there must be other martial arts than they come to this maze, this is absolutely and certainly things.


    For this point, Ye Feng has no doubt at all. The traces that were cut out are probably left by the warriors who entered the maze before.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those disciples had come in from the entrance of the passage. When they saw Ye Feng''s position, they quickly followed Ye Feng. After all, they didn''t want to be too far away from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to those disciples. If they were willing to follow them, they would follow them. Ye Feng doesn''t need them to do anything now. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t need anyone to explore the way for the time being.


    Although those disciples knew that Ye Feng was temporary and didn''t need them to lead or explore the way, they still followed Ye Feng, because they knew very well that they had to follow Ye Feng to protect their own safety.


    In the whole labyrinth, only Ye Feng''s strength is the most powerful, and only Ye Feng can protect their safety. They know this better than anyone, so they will follow Ye Feng closely.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about these disciples at all. After observing the surroundings for a moment, he continued to walk towards the front. Now Ye Feng has completely mastered the situation nearby. Next, he will go to the front to see what happened.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. He is not in the mood at all. Those disciples are slow in exploring the way. After all, Ye Feng can cope with the danger ahead by himself. Of course, he doesn''t have to move on slowly.When Ye Feng thought of it, he was already very fast. Basically, he rushed to the front quickly, because ye Feng was not afraid of the danger in front, and even expected that there would be some danger in front.


    If there is a danger, then Ye Feng can challenge his strength. First, he can gain a lot of practical experience. Second, he can get many treasures after defeating those opponents.


    This is what Ye Feng needs most urgently. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment is very clear about what he should do now. He also knows that he must not waste any time now. He must seize the time to go ahead.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. As Ye Feng walks towards the front, he also finds that those on the surrounding walls are gradually reduced, but he can see a lot of dry blood on the floor, which seems to have been for a long time.


    At least when Ye Feng stepped on it, these dry blood stains were basically integrated with the stone road on the ground, which means that these blood stains have existed in this passage for many years.


    Only in this case, these dry blood will have such a situation, of course, Ye Feng did not put this thing in mind, because his heart is very clear, now he should do, he is also very clear what he should do.


    In this case, Ye Feng must keep his cool, only in this case, Ye Feng can get more clues, also can keep his advantage, and the best state.

 Chapter 1052

    At the moment, Ye Feng stood beside those bloodstains and frowned. He began to think carefully. After all, this is a more important clue. At this time, Ye Feng must think carefully about what happened.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw on the walls around him not only the marks cut by the sword, but also many strange marks, which were not like the marks cut by the sword.


    This made Ye Feng frown. After observing carefully for a moment, he found that these marks were like hammered up with a huge hammer, and even knocked out small holes in the solid walls.


    When Ye Feng saw the marks, his expression became very cautious, because he knew that the marks did not include those cut by the sword.


    It can be clearly seen from the marks that are similar to those made by hammers. They should be the marks left by a warrior, because they are very obvious. The marks left by hammers are obviously skillful.


    If it is the trace left by the monster, there will be no trace of any skill, because this is very clear and everyone knows it. There is nothing unknown about it.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart, because the 1:10 is obvious. After all, those monsters don''t use any moves or skills to attack each other. They can only use their fighting instinct to fight with the fish warrior or fight with the enemy.


    This is a very clear thing in everyone''s heart, even Ye Feng is also very clear about this matter, because there is no secret at all, everyone is very clear, there is nothing to hide.


    After all, in addition to their fighting instincts, most of the moves used by those monsters are inherited. Generally speaking, these inherited moves are inherited from the blood of those monsters.


    This inherited unique move is quite different from the moves practiced by martial arts practitioners. Basically, the unique moves that monsters can perform depend on the energy in their blood.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this in his heart. The disciples of those sects, and even other martial arts practitioners, are very clear about this trace. As long as you are a person who understands, you can see clearly what''s going on.


    Ye Feng, of course, is a wise man. After all, he has been in the martial arts world for a long time, and he knows something about it. So he now knows how to do it and what it is.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, what should he do now? Now he doesn''t have to care too much about these things, because he knows that this should be the traces left by the two fighters in the fight, but Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the fight between the fighters must be very fierce.


    Because there are a lot of knife marks in front of them. Even if ye Fengye can''t leave those marks, it can be said that the strength between the two fighters is very terrible. Previously, they should have started fighting from the entrance.


    Fighting until this position, in this position, the two sides do not know who was injured, so they left a lot of blood on the ground, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng also knows what happened, but his heart is still very clear, now in this case, he still has to think carefully, what is the matter, now he can''t easily go forward, because that would be dangerous.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he stood in the same place. He carefully looked at the situation in front of him, and his eyes showed a cautious look. He began to analyze what happened.


    Now the place where Ye Feng stands is full of dry blood on the ground. This place should be the place where the two fighters fought or fought before. There must have been a very fierce battle in such a place.


    There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. This kind of place doesn''t need to be considered at all. Other things can know what happened. There is nothing too surprising. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. There is nothing to say at all.


    This should be the place where two fighters fight. One of them is injured, so there is so much blood. Of course, Ye Feng can''t tell who was injured or why he started fighting.


    However, Ye Feng''s only clear point is that the strength of the two fighters must be equal. Otherwise, when the battle starts here, both sides can''t appear. They are the same. They instantly reduce a lot of traces. This should be the situation when they face each other and have certain pressure.Ye Feng is very clear about this, but Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it, because he knows that he doesn''t have to pay too much attention to this aspect now, because he has to decide whether he wants to move on.


    Ye Feng wants to move on after he enters this passage. However, seeing such a scene, he still hesitates. After all, no one knows what happened in front of him. The two terrible fighters are injured.


    Then, as a warrior whose strength is far less than that of the two fierce fighters, Ye Feng certainly does not have much confidence. After all, his strength is still not as good as theirs. So if he continues to move forward, even those warriors will be injured, and he may also be more injured.


    So when Ye Feng thought of this, he had a hesitant choice in his eyes. He didn''t know whether he should continue to move forward or not, because that would be too dangerous. But now Ye Feng is very clear that he doesn''t have any way to go back. After all, the way to go back is random, It doesn''t work at all.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has been firm down his idea, that is to continue to move forward, no matter what kind of situation ahead, must move forward, only in this way, he can get a lot of energy, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1053

    So at the moment, after thinking of this, Ye Feng continued to walk forward without any hesitation, with a firm look in his eyes.


    Now that he has decided to continue to move forward, Ye Feng continues to move forward. He completely ignores other things. After all, only by moving forward can he determine what to do next.


    Ye Feng''s idea is very simple, no matter what kind of danger appears in front of him, as long as he is careful enough, he can avoid those dangers, which is beyond doubt.


    For this point, Ye Feng still has a certain confidence in his heart. He knows what he should do and shouldn''t do. These things are very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He doesn''t have to care about other things at all.


    Ye Feng continues to walk forward. Those sect disciples and martial arts practitioners have followed in, but Ye Feng doesn''t pay any attention to them. It''s their business that they are willing to follow. It has nothing to do with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng has no obligation to protect their safety.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He knows what he should do now and what he should do. He says that he doesn''t care about those disciples and martial arts practitioners at all. He continues to move forward, but his spirit is more concentrated.


    If there is a very dangerous situation ahead, Ye Feng must ensure his own safety. As for those martial arts practitioners and disciples, Ye Feng has no time to take care of them.


    At this time, Ye Feng continued to walk towards the front. When Le walked towards the front, all kinds of traces on the walls became more and more obvious. It can be seen that the battle behind was more and more fierce.


    Ye Feng can obviously see a lot of blood on the stone road under his feet, but Ye Feng can obviously feel that the amount of blood is very terrible, and even the number of this prerequisite has reached a certain limit. It can be said that it is not so much blood that human beings can have.


    At this moment, Ye Feng completely understood that there should be so many other blood in the case of demons. After all, no matter how powerful these two warriors are, their blood can''t be much more than ordinary people. There are more blood and needle blood, which have nothing to do with blood.


    Only those monsters'' bodies contain so much blood, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. After he saw this scene, he completely understood that there should be a certain fighting situation in this place. As for what the fighting looked like, Ye Feng couldn''t say clearly in his heart.


    However, it is certain that the two fighters should fight each other at the beginning, until later they found that each other''s strength was very strong. At the same time, when there was a monster, they began to fight against the monster.


    It can be seen from the marks on the wall. At the beginning, the marks were basically made by the weapons of the two warriors. The marks were entangled.


    However, judging from the current situation, the weapons between them are not too intertwined, which means that the two fighters, after a period of fighting, began to fight against those monsters, and they did not continue to fight.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He knows what happened just now and how it happened, so he doesn''t care about it at all. He also knows how to do it next.


    But now Ye Feng is very tangled, the next thing will be very dangerous, he must be careful, because he can feel, in the case of going forward, all kinds of traces and blood will be more, should be after a fierce battle, bloody battle will appear.


    But now Ye Feng has no reason to retreat at all. He continues to walk towards the front. He is more cautious in his eyes. His pace becomes slow. He carefully observes the situation around him. The more he walks towards the front, he feels that there are some gusts of overcast wind in front of him.


    This is not Ye Feng''s illusion, but he is acutely aware that the temperature in the front channel has even dropped several degrees. This is something Ye Feng did not expect, but it also makes Ye Feng completely understand that there is a certain danger ahead.


    Although Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, there will be dangerous situation in front, but Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to retreat, even if there is a danger, Ye Feng must go to fight, this is Ye Feng''s idea.


    If he retreats now, Ye Feng knows very well that he will not get any treasures. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so he will never retreat now, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.So when Ye Feng was thinking about this, he was very fast. He continued to walk towards the front with a firm look in his eyes. Now it''s the same to go back and forward. It''s better to go on.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng continued to move forward, with a firm look in his eyes. He went forward again, and the temperature in front of him became lower and lower. After walking several hundred meters, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there were some signs of ice on the bloodstains on the floor.


    It''s not that the dried blood is frozen, but that the front floor is covered with a thin layer of frost. The blood should fall directly on the frost and then be frozen, so it''s preserved.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that the blood has been frozen into ice, and has not dried up, which makes Ye Feng have some surprise, this situation is very terrible, after all, the blood has not dried up, leaving a lot of bloody smell.


    In this case, plus the surrounding channel, very cold, also let Ye Feng feel a trace of terror, after all, this situation is still very terrible, no one thought that such a thing would happen.


    After eating, although Ye Feng had some fear in his heart, he didn''t have any fear, because he was very clear in his heart. Now it''s definitely not the time to care about these situations. Although it''s very cold around, no one can guarantee whether there is danger in front of him before he sees the final situation.


    All this must let Ye Feng himself to find and watch, which is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it at the moment, and still walks forward firmly.

 Chapter 1054

    But now Ye Feng''s speed has become very slow. He knows that he can''t walk too fast. If he walks too fast, his speed will be happy, but it is likely to be dangerous.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he continued to walk towards the front, the more to go forward, Ye Feng found some different situation, the front of the temperature is getting lower and lower, even has reached the degree of more than ten degrees below zero.


    Such a temperature is not too cold for the warrior, but they don''t have the protection of Qi and blood. Therefore, although Ye Feng is very strong at the moment, he is still a little cold in the face of the low temperature of more than ten degrees below zero.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning, because the clothes he was wearing at the moment were all summer clothes, just a suit of short sleeves and shorts, there was no other clothes at all.


    This kind of clothes can be said to be a sportswear. For Ye Feng, this kind of clothes are very comfortable and comfortable to wear. Therefore, Ye Feng will directly choose this kind of clothes.


    But such clothes in the face of such weather, obviously there are some wrong, after all, Ye Feng at the moment there is no blood protection, there is no way to resist such a cold temperature, he must wear a little thicker.


    And Ye Feng can also feel that the temperature here is constantly falling. If you continue to go ahead, the temperature is likely to be even lower. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Of course, he can''t let the temperature go down all the time. If so, Ye Feng''s clothes will make him more and more unable to resist the temperature. So at the moment, Ye Feng must change into thicker clothes.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He directly stood in the same place and changed into a suit of clothes bought from a previous planet. This suit is a warm suit like a down jacket.


    Just look very thick, in such a temperature, Ye Feng can also keep his body temperature, well, this is let Ye Feng can''t help nodding, such clothes can help Ye Feng continue to move forward.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the temperature in front of him will be lower and lower, and it''s impossible to rise again. So he must wear this thick clothes to move on.


    This dress is not made of high-tech materials. Those ancient clothes can''t be compared with it. I don''t know what materials are used in this dress. Anyway, Ye Feng feels very light after wearing it, but the heat preservation effect is excellent. Basically, the heat generated in his body won''t be lost.


    Most of the heat has been locked in the warm clothes, in this case, Ye Feng can always move forward at a very warm temperature, which is also a very good thing for Ye Feng.


    Of course, not only clothes, but also very warm. Ye Feng also changed into hiking shoes, which are very suitable for walking in the snow. Such a shoe is also very expensive on the previous planet. It can be said that it is a very top flagship.


    At least Ye Feng put on a thick cotton sock, and then put on the shoes, basically won''t feel any cold, because this pair of shoes seems to generate a certain amount of heat when walking, let Ye Feng feel the whole shoes are very warm.


    The most important point is that this shoe not only makes Ye Feng feel very warm, but also makes Ye Feng feel very dry. There will not be any water vapor into it. This is a waterproof shoe.


    The height of this shoe is basically over the calf belly, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about wearing this shoe, and there will be any moisture into it, which is a very important thing.


    Ye Feng has no control over other things, but this is the most important, because he can feel that there are a lot of ice on the road ahead, and no one knows whether there will be other situations.


    If there is any other situation, if he moves in the water, his heat will disappear in an instant. With his current strength, there is no way to move forward in this situation.


    Because his feet will be directly frozen in a very short time, so he will lose the ability to move, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and also what Ye Feng needs to pay attention to.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He continued to walk forward, but after changing into this equipment, Ye Feng''s speed was faster, because he was very clear in his heart.


    In this cold weather, although these equipment are very warm, but there is a certain limit. If it reaches the limit that this equipment can reach, then these equipment can not always help Ye Feng keep warm.When Ye Feng thought of this, he continued to walk forward, because he put on new shoes, and the grip of the shoes was also very good, so he would not slip when he walked forward.


    In this way, Ye Feng has been walking in front, about a few hundred meters away, he suddenly felt flakes of snow floating down in the sky, this scene let Ye Feng can not help but completely shocked.


    He didn''t expect that it would snow in this place, and he looked ahead and found that thick snow had accumulated in the passage in front of him. It could be seen that the snow had been falling for a long time.


    At least the snow in front of the passage has a height of seven or eight centimeters, which is a very deep snow. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but frown, but he doesn''t have any hesitation, so he is ready to go ahead.


    But just as Ye Feng was walking towards the front, he suddenly heard the sound of walking behind him. He turned his face and found that the disciples and martial arts practitioners were all behind him. He didn''t know when they came, but they all looked very worried.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he completely understood that these disciples and martial arts practitioners probably regarded themselves as saviors, so they did not dare to leave their side, but now they are completely wrong.


    After all, they are just the strength level of ordinary people. It is basically impossible for them to keep in good condition in such a temperature without the protection of Qi and blood.

 Chapter 1055

    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He turns to look at those people and shakes his head. He knows that he can''t let these people continue to walk forward.


    Because there has been snow in front of them, which means that the temperature in front of them will be lower and lower. In this case, the clothes on these people are very thin. In addition, the snow will wet their clothes, and their body temperature will drop faster.


    Under the superposition of such circumstances, these disciples and those who practice martial arts will soon be frozen. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He knows that this will definitely happen.


    After all, the clothes on the disciples of these sects are basically clothes of some sects, which are worn in summer. In fact, the temperature outside is quite high, so they don''t have any warm clothes at all.


    You know, these people are serious warriors, and their strength is very good. In the eyes of these warriors, the temperature is basically a situation that can be ignored.


    Generally, their bodies can withstand extreme weather, so it is quite certain that they will not specially prepare warm clothes or other clothes.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that these warriors will certainly do this, and they will certainly do this, so it is impossible for them to have any warm clothes now, but Ye Feng does not have so many here, so he will not lend them clothes to wear.


    Now we can only let them go back first, otherwise they will die in this place. Although Ye Feng didn''t want to pay attention to them, he won''t watch them die in vain.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and directly said what he wanted to say to those disciples and martial arts practitioners, telling them all what he just thought.


    Those disciples and martial arts practitioners themselves want to follow Ye Feng forward, but after hearing Ye Feng''s words, they can''t help but be a little stunned. They immediately understand how terrible danger they will face if they continue to move forward.


    These disciples are not idiots. They react instantly. If they continue to move forward, it will only make them more dangerous. It''s better to stop first and wait for Ye Feng to come back. They can still move forward with Ye Feng.


    So after Ye Feng finished what he wanted to say, those disciples and martial arts practitioners couldn''t help nodding. At the moment, they all felt that the temperature here was too low, and some of them couldn''t resist.


    So these disciples, as well as those who practice martial arts, after getting Ye Feng''s order, turn around and walk towards the way they came. At this time, they feel very cold indeed.


    After all, they are not powerful warriors, they are just a group of ordinary people with good strength, so they have to leave here now.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this. After he watched the disciples and martial arts practitioners leave here quickly, he shook his head and went ahead. For Ye Feng, these disciples or martial arts practitioners have nothing to care about.


    Now for Ye Feng, the most important thing is to continue to move forward. He must figure out what happened in front of him, and what is in front of him? This is what Ye Feng has to figure out.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, such a place, the weather is so extreme, in front of such a situation, will not be a simple place, is likely to be a very surprising place.


    For this point, Ye Feng still has a certain degree of assurance in his heart. He knows what he should do now, and he also knows that he can''t waste time too much now. In that case, he will only fall into a certain dangerous situation.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He continues to walk forward. After all, he can''t stay here for too long. In that case, his temperature will also lose quickly. If there is no temperature and keep his own heat, Ye Feng probably can''t get out of here.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so he will not have any hesitation now, as long as there is a little hesitation, it is a waste of time, so for Ye Feng, the possibility of successfully exploring this channel is even lower.


    Ye Feng continued to walk forward. He stepped directly into the snow in front of him. After feeling that the snow was squeezed into a thin layer, he continued to walk forward. Now there was no need to waste any other time.Ye Feng continued to walk forward in this way, one by one, without any stagnation, because he was very clear in his heart that if he stopped, he would consume more calories, which was very much not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation when he walked towards the front, because now he can''t do any hesitation at all. That would only waste more time. It''s not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    As time went by, Ye Feng continued to walk forward along this road full of snow. The speed was not too slow. Of course, this is a way to keep the minimum energy consumption.


    Whether it is to move forward quickly or too slowly, it will consume more or less physical strength. This is the experience of Ye Feng. Only when the speed is maintained and the pace is very balanced, can we save physical strength to the greatest extent.


    What Ye Feng is doing now is such a thing, so Ye Feng''s speed is not slow at the moment. Although it doesn''t seem to be fast, he has gone out in a moment. It''s hundreds of meters away, so it''s definitely not a slow speed.


    After walking about several thousand meters, Ye Feng found that there seemed to be two bright shadows in front of him, standing about several hundred meters away from him, which made Ye Feng a little surprised.


    Ye Feng did not expect that such a thing would happen. At this time, Ye Feng had to go to the front to see what happened.

 Chapter 1056

    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention at all, because to care about other things will only distract attention, so Ye Feng can''t focus on completing this thing.


    Ye Feng saw the two bright things standing in front of him. He didn''t have any hesitation at all. He walked directly in front of him, very fast.


    Now he won''t save energy any more. He has to figure out what''s ahead of him. After all, it''s the first time that he has found something different after he has walked such a long way.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t find before, so he must make it clear now. If he doesn''t make it clear, it''s a very risky thing for Ye Feng.


    In this way, Ye Feng quickly walked towards the front, very fast, but in a moment, he had already come to the side of the two bright things. At this time, Ye Feng also found out what the two bright things were.


    Ye Feng saw that the two bright things were actually two frozen human beings. One of the two human warriors held a huge hammer, and the other held two swords tightly.


    This scene is let Ye Feng can''t help a little Leng, because these two people seem to be frozen in an instant, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    Because the weapons on the two men''s hands and the scenes they had seen before were completely complementary. The marks on the front walls should have been hit by the weapons on the two men''s hands.


    This is an absolutely undoubted thing, and even Ye Feng''s heart is very sure that this thing is absolutely like this, there is absolutely no other possibility.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has completely reacted. Now these two warriors who were frozen should be the two warriors who caused extensive damage in the passage, but Ye Feng doesn''t know why they were frozen here.


    After all, Ye Feng can feel that the strength of these two warriors is still very strong, but now they have come to such an end, which really surprised Ye Feng. He really doesn''t know what happened in the end.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t pay too much attention to the two soldiers who are frozen. Although the two soldiers are frozen and look lifelike, Ye Feng can feel that they have no vitality.


    After all, no one knows how long these two warriors have been frozen. Although their strength is very terrible, even the most powerful ones will be exhausted if they are frozen for thousands of years.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, but he did not put this matter in mind, but frowned and observed the two warriors.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can see that the weapons in the hands of the two warriors should be legendary weapons. Even the book is the sharpest weapon Ye Feng has ever seen. It can be called a weapon.


    However, Ye Feng just took a look, and didn''t have the idea to fight the weapons in the hands of the two warriors, because he was very clear in his heart that although the two warriors had no vitality, he went to take other people''s weapons, which Ye Feng couldn''t do.


    What''s more, the current situation is still very dangerous. At least before the situation is clear, Ye Feng must keep a low profile, and even say that Ye Feng must be careful to do everything well, otherwise he is likely to encounter danger.


    Although the weapons in the hands of these two warriors are very useful to Ye Feng, Ye Feng will not take them. He knows what he should do now, but the weapons in the hands of these two warriors can never be taken.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He didn''t stay here any longer, because he knew very well that there should be many secrets hidden in the two warriors, but he would never destroy them. He didn''t do ice sealing outside his body in the past two years.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the two warriors have not known how long they have been frozen, their flesh and blood have been integrated with the whole ice, if ye Feng will break this ice.


    I''m afraid that these two warriors who are frozen in the ice will be completely broken with the broken ice. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, and he can''t do such a thing.


    So at the moment, yeshuang just shakes her head and continues to walk forward. These two warriors have been frozen here. Let them stay here. Other things have nothing to do with Yefeng.


    Ye Feng continued to walk towards the front, but now he did not leave quickly, but slowly walked towards the front, at this time, Ye Feng also observed the surrounding situation, also found a little situation.There are a lot of monster corpses and a lot of blood around the bodies of the two warriors. These monster corpses are all frozen in the ice, but most of them are different from each other, and they were completely killed by the two warriors.


    Ye Feng was surprised to find the bodies of these monsters, because when he just walked past the two warriors, he found that the ground was uneven. After sweeping away the snow, Ye Feng found the bodies of these monsters.


    The corpses of these monsters basically fell around the two warriors. They should have been completely killed by the two warriors. Ye Feng couldn''t hide this from his eyes. He found such a situation in an instant.


    However, after Ye Feng saw this, he quickly reacted. He could see that the strength of the two warriors was very terrible. At least these monsters were about three meters tall.


    His body is also covered with scales, but the appearance of these monsters is similar to that of human beings, with hands and feet, but Ye Feng can see that these monsters should have been living in this channel.


    Because although the scales on these monsters look very sharp and cold, Ye Feng can actually feel them. The scales on these monsters can keep warm. They are a very good artifact.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. If these monsters are fighting with these two warriors, things will be very normal. After all, their strength is not the opponent of these two warriors, and it is impossible to fight.

 Chapter 1057

    No matter how strong these monsters'' ability to keep warm is, they will be completely frozen after being killed. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but Ye Feng doesn''t put his mind on it now.


    After all, he is very clear that the strength of these two warriors is very terrible. No matter where they are placed, they are very strong. Then there must be monsters attacking these two warriors.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is not too surprised. The monsters that fall around have proved how powerful these two warriors are. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    He is very clear about this. He knows what he should do next. These two warriors can''t move. The situation around here is also very normal. In this way, Ye Feng doesn''t have to stay here too much.


    After all, if you want to find any new clues in this place, it is basically impossible. There are only two frozen warriors and a large number of monster corpses. This is all the information.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng shook his head and continued to walk towards the front. He didn''t stay at all, because he was very clear in his heart. Now he had to find out what was going on in front of him.


    However, just as Ye Feng walked towards the front, he suddenly moved, and the whole person was standing there. At this time, he thought of a question, that is, how could the two warriors be frozen in this place because of their terrible strength.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly reacted. Unless there was a more terrifying existence than the two fighters, only in this case, the two fighters would be frozen in an instant without any reaction.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help getting nervous. Previously, he didn''t care about it at all, but now it seems that things have become a little tricky.


    After all, no one knows what will happen next. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t know the terrible existence that will freeze the two warriors.


    In what kind of place, no matter what these two points are, if ordinary warriors meet them, they won''t do it directly. It''s a way to avoid danger.


    After all, such a risk is too big, which Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, so what he is doing now is very cautious, for fear of any mistake, which is a very terrible thing.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, because he was very clear in his heart. In this case, even if he continued to stay here, it didn''t have any significance. He had to, don''t have to observe it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste too much time, so he has to go faster all the time. In this way, other people know Ye Feng''s terror and dare not fight against him.


    At this time, this place can''t stay long enough, but Ye Feng can''t help getting tangled because he just learned a piece of news. He doesn''t know whether he should move on or go back directly.


    After all, the existence that can completely freeze the two warriors is definitely not an ordinary monster, and even has reached a very terrible level of existence. In this case, Ye Feng must be careful.


    And Ye Feng now also know these circumstances, he knows the danger ahead, may be very terrible, is not what he can deal with, after all, even the two extremely powerful warriors are directly frozen.


    But when Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help shaking his head. After all, he didn''t know whether to go down or turn back. If there was a monster in front of him, it would be a very terrible monster.


    Even for those of them who are powerless, they can all be killed in an instant. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. At this time, Ye Feng began to tangle.


    It''s good to go back, but it''s also good to stay. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. However, Ye Feng knows that he has come here, so it''s a pity to go back directly.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he must think of something, at least let himself know that he has a certain ability to protect his life, only in this case, Ye Feng will continue to go ahead.


    After all, the danger ahead is unknown. With so many lessons, it''s a good thing for Ye Feng to learn from. That''s why Ye Feng is so tangled at the moment, which everyone will have.


    If just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly thought of a problem. Although the strength of these two warriors was very strong, they didn''t exaggerate to the point of terror. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about their being frozen.After thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately made up his mind to continue to move forward. Although he didn''t know what kind of danger would appear in front of him, it was a very wrong thing for Ye Feng to go back now.


    After Ye Feng searched here, he had given up observing the surrounding situation, but walked directly towards it. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, the next thing is very simple.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the two warriors have been frozen, which means that there may be monsters more terrifying than the two warriors. Although Ye Feng is a little nervous at this time, he still goes in.


    Ye Feng is not the kind of person who flinches directly when he encounters difficulties. On the contrary, Ye Feng will only go head-on when he encounters difficulties. This is what Ye Feng does. He will not flinch just because he is too strong.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He walks in front of him. At the moment, the passage in front of him is getting colder and colder. Ye Feng''s warm clothes are very effective, which makes Ye Feng feel a little more stable.


    At least now Ye Feng can be sure that he can continue to move forward, but he doesn''t have to care too much about other issues. Now Ye Feng only needs to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    As long as there is no danger, Ye Feng can definitely walk into the passage. This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1058

    For this point, Ye Feng still has full assurance, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He continues to walk towards the inside, with a firm look in his eyes, because he knows very well in his heart that it is a waste of time to stay outside now.


    It''s better to hurry to the inside, at least you can know what''s going on inside. This is what Ye Feng thinks in his heart, and he wants to do it now.


    At this moment, Ye Feng continues to walk inside. After leaving the two statues, Ye Feng finds that the road ahead becomes much smoother. It seems that there are not so many traces around. Of course, there are still some traces that have been chopped. These traces are obviously not caused by the two warriors.


    There should be other warriors. This discovery surprised Ye Feng completely. He didn''t expect that there would be so many warriors in such a channel, and their strength was terrible.


    At least for Ye Feng, the strength of these warriors has basically reached a very strong level, which is not comparable to Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng knows what he should do now.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very indifferent, he did not put this thing in mind, because his heart is very clear, even if continue to stay here, there is no meaning.


    Only to continue to explore ahead, is the most important thing, so at the moment, although Ye Feng knows that it is very dangerous, even if those powerful warriors are frozen, Ye Feng still goes forward without any hesitation.


    This is the strength of Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng''s strength is not the strongest, Ye Feng can grasp his own ideas and actions. In this case, Ye Feng can quickly accomplish what he wants to accomplish.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he had quickly walked towards the front. Although the road ahead was very gentle, the traces on the surrounding walls reminded Ye Feng that it was still a very dangerous place.


    But now Ye Feng has no time to waste, because he is very clear in his heart, in this case, he must be careful to deal with all possible situations, if not careful to deal with, he is likely to be in danger.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so at the moment Ye Feng will never do some very dangerous things, he must ensure that he is in a very safe situation, and only in this case, Ye Feng can continue to move forward.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and he also knows how to do it. In this case, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. At least he can grasp his action, which is very clear in his heart.


    Moving on, after a distance of about 1000 meters, Ye Feng found that the temperature in front of him was getting lower and lower, and there was a large area of frost on the surrounding walls, which meant that the temperature nearby was getting lower and lower.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He knows that he must take action now. The temperature around him is getting lower and lower, and the time he can keep the temperature here is getting shorter and shorter.


    So at the moment Ye Feng did not dare to delay any little time, he continued to go ahead, no matter what kind of danger in front, Ye Feng must be careful to face everything.


    Ye Feng began to grow as like as two peas. He walked forward about a few hundred meters. Then he noticed that a circular hall appeared in front of him. This hall was exactly like the place where Ye Feng was located last time, which made Ye Feng surprised.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because he was very clear in his heart. If he wanted to continue to go forward, no matter what happened, Ye Feng had a certain degree of assurance, and could retreat directly.


    But now there is such a circular hall in front, which means that the circular hall in front, like the circular hall Ye Feng encountered before, will close the entrance.


    If this is really the case, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to enter, because the previous rotunda, no matter in temperature or temperature, is very normal, for Ye Feng, there is basically no danger.


    But the weather and temperature here is very terrible. Under this temperature, Ye Feng can''t hold on for long. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so he can''t stay in this place for a long time.


    If this rotunda is closed, then Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to retreat from it. He is likely to be trapped in it. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.So after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became tense. Now he is very hesitant whether he should go in or not. If he goes in, Ye Feng may not be able to get out. This is a very clear and certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng stood in the same place, could not help but frown, carefully thinking about this problem, this is a very let Ye Feng need to consider the problem, after all, the environment here is too extreme.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he looked around and found that the surrounding situation seemed very dangerous. If he entered the site, he would be trapped in it.


    If it is the ordinary temperature, or weather conditions, Ye Feng will not care about this matter, he will certainly go in, but in this case, if he is trapped in it, it is very dangerous.


    Let''s not talk about how terrifying the monster''s strength is. It''s impossible for Ye Feng to stay in it for a long time just because of the temperature and weather. As long as it takes about three hours, Ye Feng''s heat will be exhausted, and Ye Feng will not be able to maintain his physical strength at that time.


    Because at the moment the temperature has reached more than minus 50 degrees, this degree of temperature, generally few people can stay, even if ye Feng has warm clothes, but he still can''t stay in this temperature for a long time.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t have Qi and blood, so even if he wants to stay here for a long time, it''s absolutely impossible, because he can''t stay at all. There''s no doubt about this, and it''s very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1059

    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he took a look around and found that the temperature nearby was getting lower and lower. In this case, Ye Feng quickly made a decision. Although he was not a person who would shrink back easily, he would not take a big risk.


    After all, the risk here is too big. If Ye Feng advances by force, he is likely to fall into a very dangerous predicament. This is not what Ye Feng wants to get.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head and turning to leave. After all, it''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to leave this passage and go to the next one.


    At least now Ye Feng knows something. In this passage, there are some very powerful warriors, which means that they are not the first people to enter the maze, and there are some more powerful people to enter the maze.


    But those more powerful people are still trapped in this maze, there is no way to go out, so at the moment Ye Feng for this maze is more understanding, at least such a maze, is not easy to leave.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng turns around and walks out. He doesn''t want to stay here now, and he also gets some news, which is very useful for Ye Feng. At least it can let him know the danger and terror. At least the more powerful fighters can''t resist it.


    In this case, Ye Feng will be more cautious, and will keep his cautious attitude. In this way, he will be more safe, which is the biggest harvest Ye Feng can get.


    But just as Ye Feng turns around to leave here, a movement suddenly appears behind him, which makes Ye Feng can''t help but frown and turn around to look in the past, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Because he could see that there was a slight vibration in the snow behind him. In this case, Ye Feng immediately reflected that he must have a monster, or something else that could move.


    Other things, Ye Feng does not know what it is, but Ye Feng can know for sure. For example, in this passage, there are more monsters, that is to say, the one who just made the noise should be a monster.


    This is a very dangerous thing. After all, those warriors can''t beat the monsters in this passage. He can''t fight the monsters in this passage by himself. At least Ye Feng doesn''t know what monsters have frozen the two warriors.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng must be careful. After he thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He turned around and quickly retreated to the back. At the same time, his eyes were staring at the place where he had just moved.


    Ye Feng must be careful, otherwise there may be danger, but just after Ye Feng stepped back a few steps, he found that the place where Ye Feng saw the snow was suddenly washed away, and a monster rushed out in an instant.


    This monster is snow-white, and it looks very powerful. This surprised Ye Feng. After all, he didn''t expect that there would be such a monster here.


    Such a monster, the strength must be very terrible, this is no doubt things, Ye Feng heart is also very clear, so now absolutely can''t meet with this monster.


    At least before making clear the real strength of this monster, Ye Feng must be careful, otherwise he is likely to suffer losses. For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart.


    After all, Ye Feng must be more careful after seeing that the two powerful warriors are frozen. After all, he doesn''t know how strong these monsters are. If they are terrible, Ye Feng can''t deal with them at all.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he quickly walked towards the front. Of course, after the monster appeared, he rushed towards Ye Feng, and Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, and continued to retreat towards the back.


    After this monster appeared, his body was white, but it can be seen that it was a monster. Its body was very strong and its speed was very fast. It rushed towards Ye Feng, holding a transparent ice weapon in its hand.


    It seems that this weapon should be made of ice, but Ye Feng can feel the sharpness of this weapon. It is very terrible and very strong. It should not be made of ordinary ice.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very sure, although Ye Feng has not seen the power of the weapon in the hand of this monster, but he can feel that the weapon in the hand of this monster is definitely not an ordinary weapon, the power must be very terrible.So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t take it lightly. He knew that he should be careful. If there was any accident, he would be defeated by this monster.


    Isn''t this what Ye Feng wants to see? So he must be careful at the moment, as for the strength of this monster? Ye Feng is not particularly clear now, but Ye Feng can know that he must be careful.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng draws out his sword. After all, what Ye Feng is facing now is only a monster, and this monster is almost the same as those killed. In this case, Ye Feng still has some confidence to fight with this monster.


    With a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes, Ye Feng watched the monster rush towards him. He didn''t hesitate at all. Holding a sharp sword, he waved towards the monster. The weapon in the hand of the monster was an axe. He raised it high and chopped at Ye Feng.


    In this snow terrain, Ye Feng has no way to move quickly, so he can only carry a monster''s attack hard. At the moment, Ye Feng burst out all his strength after seeing the monster waving his axe.


    Ten times the power of ordinary people, is also a very strong power, at least with this monster than the enemy is also able to fight on some, so at the moment of Ye Feng waving the sword in his hand, toward that monster to block in the past.

 Chapter 1060

    The two weapons were pounded together, and a terrible sound broke out. Ye Feng''s hands were numb. The power of this monster is very strong, but Ye Feng''s power is not weak.


    At least after Ye Feng''s move, he will give the data to Zhenfei directly. Although the power of that monster is strong, it is worse than Ye Feng.


    That''s why Ye Feng was able to fly this monster out directly. Of course, it also made Ye Feng exert a lot of strength. After this move, Ye Feng obviously felt that his physical strength had declined.


    This is a very inevitable thing, after all, although Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, but he is to sacrifice his spare physical strength to burst out of the strength, in this case, Ye Feng can not unlimited burst out of his most powerful strength.


    So at the moment Ye Feng must be careful to use his explosive power, at least when it is unnecessary, try to save his physical strength, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a thing Ye Feng must do.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he did not hesitate to fade back, because he knew very well that in such a snowy environment, his most advantageous speed could not play any role at all.


    In this case, Ye Feng can only use his strength to fight with that monster. This is a very physical thing, and it is also a way of confrontation that Ye Feng is most reluctant to do. So at the moment, Ye Feng must think of other ways to kill this monster.


    At least Ye Feng should keep a lot of physical strength. Only in this case can Ye Feng keep his strongest fighting ability. In this way, he can keep his safety in other dangerous situations.


    Ye Feng thought and retreated abruptly towards the back. Just in a moment, he retreated tens of meters away, and opened a very long safe distance with the monster. At such a distance, the monster could not attack Ye Feng instantly.


    In this case, Ye Feng can also ensure his own safety, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear how to do, now he must think of other ways to fight with this monster.


    At least now it seems that Ye Feng''s strength is very good, at least comparable to this monster, but the speed of this monster is obviously not as fast as Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng can''t move in a small range, Ye Feng can retreat quickly.


    The speed of the team is not comparable to that of a monster, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. After retreating to this safe distance, he took out many throwing knives and darts from Yaowang ring.


    These weapons are basically at the level of magic weapons, but Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. Although these weapons are very precious in the eyes of ordinary warriors, they are not very useful in Ye Feng''s hands. Even if ye Feng is thrown away, there will be no pity.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly throws his weapons at that monster. Now Ye Feng must use these weapons to consume the strength of that monster.


    There is no doubt about this. After all, Ye Feng has no other good way to find out these monsters. He can only use these knives and darts to consume the physical strength of that monster. Only in this case can Ye Feng kill this monster.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he had already thrown out three throwing knives. These three throwing knives were just like meteors, which were inserted into the monster in an instant. The speed was very fast, but it was just a matter of an instant.


    At the moment when these three flying knives hit a monster, the monster was penetrated by these three flying knives. One of them pierced the monster''s heart directly. The monster didn''t even have time to react and was killed instantly.


    Ye Feng himself still holds the idea of fighting with this monster, but at the moment, it makes Ye Feng completely surprised. He didn''t expect that this monster has no resistance at all, so he was killed completely by himself. This is what makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help but be stunned in the same place. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Moreover, the strength of this monster looks very good, but its defense ability is so weak.


    At least use a flying knife to kill this monster. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect, but it also made Ye Feng completely react. It seems that this monster is very powerful, but its defense ability is very poor.


    In this case, this is a weakness of this monster. Ye Feng didn''t know this weakness before, so he felt very difficult. But after knowing this weakness, Ye Feng didn''t care about this monster at all.After all, if the defense is too poor, there is no difficulty for Ye Feng. If Ye Feng wants to kill this monster, he only needs a long-range attack. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to care about the power of this monster.


    After all, this monster has no way to attack Ye Feng, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so after he thinks about it, his expression becomes very indifferent.


    In this case, Ye Feng is not afraid of this kind of monster. After all, the defense ability of this kind of monster is so poor. For Ye Feng, it''s just like a target. There''s nothing to care about.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he calmly looked at the round field in front of him, but he didn''t go in. Although the monster here looks very easy to deal with, it doesn''t mean Ye Feng can enter the round field.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, in this environment, the most dangerous is not only those monsters, but also the temperature and all aspects of the site.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, if there is no way out in the round field, then Ye Feng is likely to be trapped in it, that is a very dangerous thing, will make Ye Feng in a dilemma.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng already knows what he should do now. Now he can''t continue to stay here. That will only make his situation more dangerous.

 Chapter 1061

    After all, this place is not an ordinary place. The temperature here is too low. The whole passage is snowing heavily. In this case, there is no way to stay here.


    The longer the time, the more physical strength Ye Feng will consume. Although these monsters are not too difficult for Ye Feng, Ye Feng can''t fight with them easily.


    The first point is that it will consume too much physical strength. The second point is that at the end of the passage is a round field. Under such temperature, Ye Feng can''t stay in that round field for too long.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has decided in his heart that he must leave here now. Only in this case can Ye Feng find a way to solve some problems and situations here.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed out quickly. The speed was very fast. Just in a moment, he had rushed out tens of meters behind.


    Maybe when you come in, Ye Feng''s speed will be slower, but when you go out, Ye Feng will never slow down, because in that case, if ye Feng slows down, it will be more dangerous.


    After all, there was a monster before, and no one knows whether it will appear next. The longer you stay in this passage, the more dangerous it will be. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So when Ye Feng thought of it, he rushed to the front quickly. The speed was very fast. Just in a moment, he had already rushed out of the distance of tens of meters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Of course, Ye Feng''s speed is so fast, which is very inevitable.


    After all, Ye Feng''s speed at the moment has reached a very fast speed. Only in this case can he leave this channel as soon as possible and ensure his safety faster.


    These things are very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He has to rush towards the outside, which is what Ye Feng is going to do now. Ye Feng can put down other things temporarily.


    Ye Feng rushed towards the entrance of the passage. After running for more than half an hour, Ye Feng left the snowy area and returned to the normal passage. At this time, Ye Feng slowed down because the surrounding temperature was not so low.


    In this case, Ye Feng took off all his warm clothes. Now the temperature has reached zero. Ye Feng still feels that the temperature around him is cooler.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t need to wear some thicker clothes at all. He just needs to wear some more comfortable clothes. In this way, Ye Feng''s action speed will be faster, which is more convenient.


    At the moment, Ye Feng continues to walk towards the front. His speed has slowed down now, because he is very clear now. If he continues to rush towards the front quickly, it will only waste more energy. Now he is out of danger, so he doesn''t have to run so fast.


    After all, the surrounding passages are very clear at a glance. There is no snow blocking Ye Feng''s sight. In this case, Ye Feng is very sure that there are no monsters around. In this case, this is a relatively safe place.


    Ye Feng can quickly walk towards the front, and don''t worry about what problems will appear, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng''s expression is also very flat, after all, there is no danger, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to be so nervous.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he continued to walk towards the front. After a distance of several thousand meters, Ye Feng returned to the place where the traces of sword cutting appeared at the beginning. In this place, it was not far from the exit.


    Just when Ye Feng came back here, he suddenly found that all the disciples and martial arts practitioners were waiting for him in the passage. They all looked worried and worried about their own safety.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, because he knows very well in his heart that although the disciples of these sects, as well as those who practice martial arts, look very anxious one by one, they still care more about Ye Feng''s strength in their heart.


    After all, in the eyes of those disciples and martial arts practitioners, only Ye Feng is the most powerful, and only Ye Feng can ensure their safety, which is very clear in their hearts.


    That''s why they all stay at the entrance of the passage at any moment. Only in this place can they feel safe. Moreover, they know very well that if there is any danger, they can leave the passage directly.


    This is not too much need to care about, but Ye Feng heart is very clear, they are waiting for themselves, but not because of their other aspects, but because their strength can protect them.So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to those disciples and those martial arts practitioners, because how these guys are has nothing to do with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about them at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these guys. He walked out of such a channel, because he was very clear in his heart that there was nothing worth exploring in this channel, so Ye Feng would choose to leave here directly.


    After seeing Ye Feng leave here, those disciples and martial arts practitioners follow Ye Feng one after another. They know very well that it is the safest to follow Ye Feng.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t care. He didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys. They were willing to follow him, so Ye Feng wouldn''t stop them.


    So after Ye Feng thought of this, he continued to walk forward. After leaving this passage, he went back to the hall. In the hall, Ye Feng thought for a moment, and he gradually found out some secrets about this labyrinth.


    Of course, this is not a secret. It''s just that Ye Feng has mastered some rules about this maze. In this case, Ye Feng can have more information and get a lot of things he wants to know.


    At this time, Ye Feng slowly sat on the ground, and then closed his eyes and began to rest. This is not because ye Feng needs to think about something. After all, all the channels in the hall are random. Ye Feng will not waste his efforts to think about which channel to take.

 Chapter 1062

    This kind of thing has no meaning at all, so Ye Feng won''t do it at all. He is sitting cross legged underground now, and his main purpose is to recover his physical strength. After all, after a battle just now, Ye Feng still feels that his physical strength has declined.


    Of course, Ye Feng won''t consume so much physical strength in normal fighting. However, the temperature of the place he went just now is too low. Even if ye Feng is very strong, we can''t support him.


    In such an environment, no matter how strong I have, I will consume a lot of physical strength. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so the first thing after he comes back is to recover his physical strength.


    Only by restoring his physical strength to the best state, can Ye Feng concentrate on the next battle. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and of course it is also something Ye Feng must do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate any more. After all, he was very clear in his heart. Under such circumstances, he had to recover his physical strength first, so that he could deal with the next battle more confidently.


    At the moment, Ye Feng quickly recovers his physical strength. Of course, he has no magic elixir to use. After all, there is no way to use the magic elixir Ye Feng made except Pigu pill.


    Before entering the maze, Ye Feng had eaten a Bigu pill. It can be said that now he has such strong physical strength, partly because of Bigu pill, because Bigu pill can continuously provide him with some physical strength.


    Of course, the main role of bigudan is not to provide physical strength for the warrior. Therefore, the physical strength provided by bigudan is very limited. For Ye Feng, the high-intensity battle is basically a drop in the bucket.


    The main reason is that Ye Feng''s strength is relatively strong, so he can achieve such an effect. Of course, Ye Feng now knows that bigudan is not the most useful. If you want to quickly recover your physical strength, you still have to rely on your own meditation.


    Only by using the method to recover their physical strength and injured place, can they recover quickly, and after this recovery, generally, the strength of the warrior will be improved to a certain extent.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what he wants to do now. The main purpose of his coming here is to get a lot of treasures. Now he must recover his physical strength before he can continue to get a lot of treasures.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He quickly recovered his physical strength, which came from what the disciples thought? Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng continued to meditate, and his speed was very fast. He could even feel the warmth in his body. This is the effect of Gongfa. His physical strength is constantly recovering.


    Of course, this also has a certain role of Bigu Dan, but the role is not very big, so at the moment Ye Feng did not pay attention to this role at all, more or focus on the use of power to restore physical strength.


    With the help of the two, the speed of Ye Feng''s recovery is very fast, which is a very fast speed, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Under such circumstances, it took Ye Feng about three hours to replenish all the physical strength he had consumed. This is a great benefit of Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    This is not something that is particularly difficult to do. Other disciples and martial arts practitioners should also know this method, but they don''t have the time to do it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter. He knew how to do it now. As for this matter, Ye Feng didn''t think of it at all. He cared too much, so he stood up slowly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has recovered all his strength, that is, in the previous channel, all his physical strength has been recovered.


    In this case, Ye Feng has basically recovered. Now Ye Feng has a full grasp of the next passage, which is very clear in his mind.


    At this time, Ye Feng slowly stood up, he found that the other disciples are still sitting in the same place, do not know what to do, of course, what these disciples are doing, has nothing to do with Ye Feng? Ye Feng did not want to pay attention to them.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to another channel. Anyway, these channels are randomly generated, and there is no difference at all. It is the same for Ye Feng to enter any channel.


    At the moment, the night sky casually found a channel, and then walked in. As for whether the channel was dangerous, Ye Feng didn''t know. Of course, Ye Feng was also very clear in his heart. Now he could only choose at random.After choosing a passage, Ye Feng walked in with a calm look in his eyes, because he knew very well that he had to be calm at this time, otherwise danger might happen.


    In this way, Ye Feng continued to walk towards the inside, to this channel than the previous channel looks more common, basically nothing special, this is let Ye Feng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, the previous channel is too strange, so that Ye Feng''s heart also vaguely has a nervous look, so at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very relaxed when he meets a normal channel.


    However, although Ye Feng has some relaxation in his heart, he will not lose all his caution. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must keep his caution and face any possible danger at all times.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear, but at the moment Ye Feng did not care about these things, and continue to walk towards the channel, with a faint look in his eyes, not too nervous.


    Of course, there is no special situation in this passage at the moment, which also makes Ye Feng feel relieved. At least there won''t be some terrible situation now. In this case, it''s better for Ye Feng.


    This channel is basically the same as the previous channel, but it seems more common. If there is no special situation to disappear such a channel, then the risk should not be so great. This is the experience of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1063

    Just after Ye Feng entered this passage, those disciples and martial arts practitioners followed Ye Feng one after another. They also wanted to follow Ye Feng into this passage. After all, in their opinion, they would go wherever Ye Feng went, which is the safest way.


    In fact, Ye Feng knew what these disciples thought long ago, but he didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. Now Ye Feng has more important things to do. He is walking towards the deep channel with a firm look in his eyes. Now is not a time to waste time.


    Ye Feng''s speed is not too fast, but it''s not too slow. After he walked a few hundred meters, the passage came to the end. The end of the passage was also a round field, which surprised Ye Feng.


    After all, this passage is shorter than the previous one, and even it has come to an end before it takes a few steps. This is something we have never seen before, and this scene has been thoroughly seen by the disciples of the following schools.


    At the moment, the disciples of the sect and the martial arts practitioners did not have any conflicts, but they were surprised when they saw the round field in front of them.


    After all, they didn''t expect that it would come to an end before they took a few steps. This really surprised them too much and made them completely unable to understand what was going on.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because he knew very well that the maze itself was a very magical place, and he didn''t know what would happen here.


    So when Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t care about it at all, but this place is more strange than other places.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully observed the situation around him. After all, he entered this passage for the first time, and he must be careful enough, so that he can ensure his safety.


    After careful observation as like as two peas, Ye Feng found that the whole passage was just like what he saw. From here to the front, it was exactly the same, and the distance was very short, and it reached the round ground.


    This is the same as the others. The round court is similar in appearance. First, the entrance is relatively small. The more you go to the back, the more spacious the passage is. The round court is basically the same.


    In this way, these are almost the same, so it''s a good thing. For this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. It seems that there are some special things in this passage.


    Of course, he took a look inside the round field and found that it was a place with trees inside the round field, which surprised Ye Feng a little. He had no idea that it would be like this.


    What surprised Ye Feng even more was not only that, but also that there was a lawn and a stream in the round field, which Ye Feng had never imagined. It was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    So after seeing this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly. He has never seen such a round field, which is different from other round fields to a certain extent. This also makes Ye Feng cautious.


    At this time, the disciples and martial arts practitioners came to Ye Feng''s back. After all, the passage was very short, and they had no other place to stay, so they all came to Ye Feng''s back.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these disciples and those martial arts practitioners, because he knew very well that these guys didn''t play any role at all, and he didn''t expect them to help him.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have to pay attention to these people. These people have no effect on him at all. So at the moment, Ye Feng directly ignores these guys, and he focuses all his attention on the front round field.


    Now the next thing for Ye Feng to do is to enter the round field, which is a very dangerous thing, and he must be fully prepared to enter, otherwise there will be a very big danger, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression could not help changing slightly. Now he has made a decision to go in, he will never regret it, so he said that Ye Feng did not have any hesitation at all. He took two steps towards the front, with a firm look in his eyes.


    Since you want to go in, then you don''t have to waste more time, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He walks towards the inside lightly. Now he thinks about other things, and it doesn''t have any effect at all.It''s better to walk directly into the circular field to find out. After all, these channels are random, and Ye Feng doesn''t know what will happen in the next channel. Therefore, he can''t give up this channel directly because this channel is special.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He walked quickly towards the front with a firm look in his eyes. Ye Feng can''t manage other things. Now Ye Feng just wants to enter this passage.


    Ye Feng''s speed was not too slow, but it was not too fast. He just walked steadily to the round field. After seeing this scene, other disciples and martial arts practitioners were surprised. They didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, they now know what their identity is, so none of them dare to talk too much. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is very clear to all of them, which is absolutely not what they can fight against.


    So they dare not say anything at all. After all, they are not put in the eye of Ye Feng, let alone care about their affairs.


    Ye Feng faintly walked into this round field, with a look of vigilance in his eyes. He knew that there would be some danger in it, but he didn''t know what the danger was, so Ye Feng should keep vigilant all the time.


    Only in this case can Ye Feng ensure that he will not be in any danger. This is the experience Ye Feng summed up after experiencing so many dangers.


    It is after this, Ye Feng can protect his safety, at the same time also can guarantee that he will never appear any danger, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1064

    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very indifferent. He walked into the round field, and his feet also stepped on the lawn. He found that the lawn was very soft.


    This is something that Ye Feng didn''t expect. After all, he didn''t expect that this lawn was very soft. This is something that Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    After Ye Feng felt this scene, he could not help shaking his head, because he was very clear in his heart that this lawn should not be very soft, but now it has become very soft, which must be a problem.


    After all, the age in this passage is very long. Under the deposition of time, both the soil and other things will become hard. This has nothing to do with the weather and climate. That''s why the time is too long.


    Just like the last time Ye Feng entered the passage, although there was a lot of snow, the snow was very hard. Ye Feng had a certain resistance when he stepped down.


    This is as like as two peas of snow accumulate there too long, so it is the same as the way of the passage. Even in the heart of Ye Feng, it is very clear, what is this?


    That is to say, these lawns should be different from ordinary lawns. If they are ordinary lawns, it is estimated that the soil on them has become very hard. This is absolutely what will happen, and it is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    That is to say, the soil on these lawns has not become very hard, but still very soft. This alone is enough to prove that this soil is definitely not ordinary soil, and a lawn also feels that it is not ordinary lawn.


    Ye Feng can''t help frowning when he thinks about it again. However, he didn''t find any problems after stepping on the lawn, so he just became more cautious and didn''t leave such a lawn.


    After all, Ye Feng came here to explore the secret of this passage. He can''t give up halfway in this situation. This is not Ye Feng''s idea or Ye Feng''s practice.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he continued to walk in front of him. After watching Ye Feng walk inside, those disciples and martial arts practitioners could not help shaking their heads and showing a helpless look on their faces.


    After all, they all rely on Ye Feng''s strength to survive in this maze, but Ye Feng now leaves them directly and goes forward, which makes them feel nervous. However, they dare not go in with Ye Feng.


    After all, they know their own strength, and they don''t pay attention to dealing with those monsters that may appear. Moreover, if they fight against those monsters, they are likely to be killed directly.


    So in the face of such a big risk, it is absolutely impossible for these disciples to enter the end of the passage, so they all stayed in the same place, quietly looking at Ye Feng and walking into the end of the passage,.


    After walking into the round field, Ye Feng continued to walk forward. How those disciples thought about it had nothing to do with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng would not pay any attention to them.


    So after Ye Feng thought of it, the speed is still so fast, there is no hesitation at all. Now only by continuing to walk inside, can he know what kind of situation is inside. Ye Feng can''t delay any time now, because he knows this matter is very precious.


    After thinking about it, he can''t be a little bit slow. He won''t waste any time. He is losing and is about to quit. He has to observe the situation around him. No matter what, he can''t give up his cautious attitude.


    So at this moment, Ye Feng continued to walk forward. After walking in the court, Ye Feng found that the round hall seemed larger than other Yejing. Although it was not much bigger, it was always bigger than other round venues.


    This is due to Ye Feng''s expectation. He didn''t expect that such a strange place would appear, which is bigger than other round venues. Ye Feng is also more cautious.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of danger there is, so he must be careful. At this time, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things, and goes directly into it.


    In front is a forest, which Ye Feng has observed from the outside, but now after walking inside, Ye Feng finds that the trees in these forests are very dense, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    But Ye Feng quickly responded. Now is not the time for him to be surprised, because although these trees are very dense, they don''t look so many, and the trees are not so luxuriant.However, Ye Feng can only see these trees. I don''t know how long they have been removed. It must have been here since this maze appeared.


    If so, the trees in this labyrinth are simply amazing. Ye Feng is also surprised at this. However, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much, because he knows very well that there is no other place to care about.


    Ye Feng didn''t think too much about other things. Although these trees are very old and their bark is mottled, they are not so thick, which is unexpected.


    But after all, this is a maze, not the kingdom of China where he lived. Therefore, the trees or plants in this maze can''t be seen with the common sense of Ye Feng in the kingdom of China before.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. Of course, he knows that this is a very clear thing in his heart. Therefore, he doesn''t care too much about it. He continues to move forward.


    Although these trees look very magical, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much. At least these trees, or the plants in them, are different from those in China. Ye Feng doesn''t need to be surprised.


    Maybe the plants in this maze look very magical, but it''s very normal in the maze. In China, it''s really magical.


    However, if the plants of Huaxia were put here, they might be very angry. Therefore, his eyes are very clear about this. He didn''t care too much about it.

 Chapter 1065

    Ye Feng also knows what he should do. It''s just a waste of time to continue to look at it. So Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation now. He goes ahead. At least in this case, Ye Feng doesn''t want to go. It''s meaningless to waste any time and stay here.


    In this way, Ye Feng continued to walk forward. At this time, he had entered the center of the round field. Although this round field is larger than other round fields, the size of this round field is not much, but other round fields are too small.


    That''s why Ye Feng came to the end of the round field in a very short time. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this and didn''t have to be too surprised.


    In this way, Ye Feng continued to walk forward. At this time, he looked around in the center. He knew that there might be some terrible things in the future, but Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the whole round field suddenly vibrated, just as Ye Feng expected. He knew that there would definitely be vibration here, which was beyond doubt. Ye Feng was very clear in his heart, so he didn''t have any experience at all.


    On the contrary, although Ye Feng has no experience now, he is very prepared in his heart. His eyes are all plain. This is a very confident performance in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, he has experienced such a situation, so he is not interested in it at all.


    In fact, the next thing as Ye Feng expected, the whole circle began to rotate slowly, the original exit position close to the said will be blocked, in this case, Ye Feng was completely trapped in this round field.


    Ye Feng has experienced this scene for a long time, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any surprise at the moment, nor any other emotions in it. He is very calm at the moment. He knows what he should do now, and he must keep his peace at this time.


    Only in this case can Ye Feng maintain his strongest fighting ability, which is very clear in his heart. He must do so to ensure his safety in this round field.


    When these things happened, the round field had been completely rotated for a circle. At the same time, the whole exit was blocked. In this way, Ye Feng was completely trapped in the round field, but Ye Feng was not surprised.


    After all, he had already prepared in his heart, and he was very clear about this matter. So he didn''t have any surprise at the moment. On the contrary, Ye Feng was very calm at the moment.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s eyes keep looking at the situation around him, because he is very clear in his heart, and then there are likely to be monsters. This is the conclusion of several previous experiences of Ye Feng, which Ye Feng is very confident.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He took out his sword and quietly waited for the appearance of the monster, because he knew very well that even if it was the left arm, it didn''t have any effect. It was better to fight directly.


    In this case, Ye Feng can give full play to his advantages in the field, and Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. The next thing is very simple. How do he have to do it? In this way, he can get the biggest treasure.


    Because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he goes to fight, first, he can improve his actual combat experience. Second, he can quickly kill those monsters. As long as he completely kills all those monsters, Ye Feng will be able to obtain a lot of treasures.


    Those treasures can generally improve Ye Feng''s strength. In this case, Ye Feng''s actual combat experience is constantly improving, and his strength is also constantly improving.


    This kind of Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He came to this labyrinth. For this reason, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to escape at the moment.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent. He was going to deal with all the problems. These problems were not problems for Ye Feng. After all, only in Ye Feng''s eyes could he see such an expression.


    Ye Feng''s eyes with a trace of insipid look, but insipid with a trace of firm look, because ye Feng knows what he wants, and he also knows what he needs to do.


    Only in this case, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength, and Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, only in this case, night workers can quickly get a lot of treasures.At the moment, Ye Feng is standing in the same place quietly. At this time, the trees around him suddenly shake. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He knows very well in his heart that those monsters are about to appear.


    For this point, Ye Feng has already had full experience, so at the moment Ye Feng has no panic, no panic, he knows what he should do next, so at the moment Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent.


    At this time, all the trees around were uprooted one by one. At the same time, these trees suddenly rushed towards Ye Feng as if they were alive. We can see that these trees are the monsters in this round field.


    Just now Ye Feng came in and observed these trees, because the bark of these trees looks very mottled, but the size of these trees is very normal, not like ancient trees at all.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t suspect these trees just now, he is very clear about what he has just observed, which has some use. At least he knows there must be something wrong with these trees.


    At this time, these trees have been completely washed out from under the ground, they grow very strong roots, these roots are like countless feet supporting these trees, towards Ye Feng crazy rush.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, because he didn''t expect to appear such a scene, these trees are monsters, and it seems that the strength of these monsters is relatively strong.

 Chapter 1066

    Ye Feng has seen the monsters transformed from trees before, but the strength of those monsters is just ordinary, not too strong at all. This is the first time Ye Feng has seen such a powerful tree monster.


    After all, ordinary tree monsters have no way to leave the place where they are rooted, but these tree monsters are totally different. These monsters directly leave the place where they are rooted, which is a very terrible thing.


    You should know that the demons transformed from trees are generally stronger than ordinary demons, but their biggest weakness is that they can''t leave the place where they are rooted. Once they leave the place where they are rooted, they will lose their power completely.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, so Ye Feng did not care too much when he met the monsters transformed from trees, after all, the weakness of those monsters is too obvious.


    But now it''s totally different. The monster transformed from this tree has no weakness of those monsters before. All that''s left are advantages. It''s a surprise to Ye Feng, and it''s also an incredible thing to Ye Feng.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he knows these things are very terrible, also know these things are absolutely impossible, this let Ye Feng heart is very surprised.


    But all this has happened in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng has seen with his own eyes that the monsters transformed from these trees have begun to rush towards him. Now it is absolutely not the time to think about other things, but to find a way to solve the monsters transformed from these trees.


    These tree demons seem to be more powerful, because ye Feng can feel that the power of these book demons is much stronger than that of ordinary people. They can even support their huge body, at least they have far more power than ordinary people.


    But the people who enter this labyrinth have been limited in their cultivation. They are just the strength and strength of ordinary people. In the face of such a strong tree demon, they certainly don''t have any resistance ability.


    Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart. He knows that the power of these tree demons is terrible, which is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. If those disciples from other schools enter here, they will be torn to pieces.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng knows that the strength of these monsters is terrible, but he doesn''t have any intention to shrink back, because he knows very well in his heart that although the strength of these monsters is very good, Ye Feng also has confidence in himself.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is also very good. Even if these tree demons are rushing towards him, Ye Feng is still sure to deal with them. After all, Ye Feng can burst out ten times as much power as ordinary people.


    Under such circumstances, although Ye Feng has no way to deal with so many tree demons, he can use his flexible body to find a way to solve these monsters.


    After all, although the strength of these monsters is very good, their weakness is also very obvious. After all, these monsters are transformed from trees. They must be very afraid of fire attack.


    Ye Feng used fire attack to deal with one of the tree monsters, which was very effective. The power of these monsters was completely limited. If they were attacked by fire, they would be more effective.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still relatively clear, because he has tried such a thing before, but the strength of the tree demon was not limited that time, so although the effect of fire attack has, it is not particularly obvious.


    But now it''s totally different. Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. He can use fire attack to attack the monsters transformed from these trees. At least it should have a good effect.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He knows what he needs to do now and what he should do. Just in a moment, Ye Feng has come up with a plan from his mind.


    This plan is very simple, that is to find a safe place, and then use the fire attack method to deal with these trees and monsters. As for other methods, Ye Feng does not want to try at the moment, because he is very clear in his mind that the best way to deal with the number is fire attack.


    Other methods may be effective, but that''s just a bad strategy. The most effective method is fire attack. So Ye Feng must try fire attack first at the moment. If fire attack can be used to destroy the monsters transformed from these trees.


    Then Ye Feng can save a lot of time, but also can save all the physical strength, because the fire attack is very simple, just need to set fire remotely, so it doesn''t cost much physical strength.For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he also knows that if he does this, he will save a lot of examples, so it will be easier to deal with the next things, so at the moment Ye Feng will soon be ready to implement this plan.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. His action ability is very strong. Just in a moment, he has made a decision. At the same time, he rushes towards a direction quickly.


    At the end of this direction is the wall, but there are many hills in front of these walls. Although these hills are not very high, they can provide a very broad view for Ye Feng.


    This is what Ye Feng needs very much, so after thinking about it, Ye Feng rushes forward quickly without any hesitation. Now he has to reach a small hill first, and then he can use his own means.


    In this way, Ye Feng quickly recharge towards the front, the speed is very fast, but just a moment''s effort, he has just come to the nearby hills he saw, at the same time, Ye Feng quickly jumped to the top of the hills.


    In fact, when Ye Feng rushed over just now, there was no danger. After all, those trees had already rushed to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s speed was obviously faster than those trees'' sales, so he could quickly get out of the battle and come to the front of this small hill.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has come to the bottom of the hill, he quickly walked on the top of the hill, at the same time, Ye Feng took out a lot of tools in Yaowang ring, these are basically some tools that can ignite the fire.

 Chapter 1067

    But it''s obviously not good to just use tools. After all, the strength of these guys is very terrible, so Ye Feng must be fully prepared. He needs certain skills to ignite these trees.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is a bit sure, so at the moment Ye Feng didn''t think of other things, he has now put all his mind on dealing with these trees and monsters.


    After coming to the hill, Ye Feng quickly assembled all the tools together. These tools were used to ignite the trees. Ye Feng basically used these tools to make a fire.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect to encounter such monsters again. Although he has a stronger flame, Ye Feng doesn''t want to use it at all, because he knows very well that although these tree monsters are more powerful than ordinary people, they belong to ordinary trees.


    After all, their strength and all aspects have been limited by the boundary. In his case, the defense ability of these trees is basically the same as that of ordinary trees. Ye Feng doesn''t need to use any special strong flame at all. He only needs ordinary flame to ignite these trees thoroughly.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, and Ye Feng also knows that the space of this round field is not very big. If you use a particularly strong flame, it is likely to ignite the whole round field completely, and Ye Feng will be injured by this.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng must choose a safe way to deal with the monsters transformed from the trees. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment.


    Now he has decided to use these ordinary tools. These ordinary tools are enough to ignite those monsters. This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about other things after he thought about it, because he was very clear in his heart that these tools were enough for Ye Feng to teach those trees and monsters to light up.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has no hesitation. At the moment, he has assembled all the tools. He just needs to wait for the trees and monsters to arrive at a more suitable place, and Ye Feng will light them.


    At the moment, Ye Feng stood quietly on the hill, looking at those monsters in the distance, rushing towards himself. This scene made Ye Feng show a faint smile, and his eyes had a light look.


    These monsters don''t know what they will face now, because ye Feng''s strength is not what they can imagine, so Ye Feng is very calm at the moment. He knows what he should do, and he doesn''t put these monsters in his heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng took out all the tools, and at the same time, he looked at the trees and monsters rushing towards him. The weakness of these monsters is definitely these flames, so at the moment, Ye Feng has a heart of success.


    The tools Ye Feng assembled are actually some combat supplies he collected from some scientific and technological planets. Although these combat supplies have no effect on the warrior, Ye Feng thought that he could make a fire when he had nothing to do, but now they are in use.


    In fact, some military flamethrowers themselves are not very useful, but because of military regulations, the quality is very good, so Ye Feng just took them, but Ye Feng didn''t expect to use them at this time, which makes Ye Feng nod his head. This is a very wrong thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. At the moment, these military flamethrowers had been taken up by Ye Feng, and he held them tightly in his hand. This flamethrower was just the size of a rifle, which looked very ordinary.


    But Ye Feng is very clear that the flame that these flamethrowers can spray out is very terrible. As long as you pull the trigger, there is the burning range of these flames within 100 meters in front of you. This is the horror of this flamethrower. It can burn everything hundreds of meters in front of you in a moment.


    Of course, the power of this kind of fire is very terrible for ordinary people or wild animals, but it has little effect on warriors and monsters. After all, the power of this kind of fire is too small.


    Ordinary warriors, or monsters, don''t care about the power of the flames. But Ye Feng knows very well that although the power of these flames is small, now in the maze, everyone''s cultivation, including defense ability, has been limited to the level of ordinary people.This also includes those monsters. Under such circumstances, no matter they are warriors or monsters, they are basically unable to resist such a level of fire. There is no way to resist under this terrible power.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is more certain, so at the moment Ye Feng is very bold, he knows that as long as he pulls the trigger, those monsters are absolutely impossible to survive.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t waste ammunition or fuel for nothing. He has to be careful because he doesn''t know how many monsters there are in this round field, because there are so many trees in front of him.


    But what is as like as two peas, and Ye Feng does not know. After all, the trees are basically the same from outside. There is no difference at all. He can not tell who is the ordinary tree or who is the monster.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can only save some flamethrowers as much as possible. After all, although the round field is not too big, there are so many trees, but all the fuel of flamethrowers is used up, and it is impossible to burn all the food to ashes.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent. He forced himself to calm down, and then looked at the trees and monsters in front of him.


    Now Ye Feng has made up his mind that he doesn''t need to care about other things. He just needs to burn up these trees and monsters first. This is a very clear event in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about other things at all.

 Chapter 1068

    At least these monsters have appeared in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng can be sure that these trees are all monsters. If you burn all these monsters first, the rest will be very easy. At least it won''t waste any fuel.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. At the moment, he saw those tree monsters rush in front of him, about 100 meters away. Now it''s time to open fire, so Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation and pulled the trigger directly.


    After Ye Feng pulled the trigger, the flamethrower in his hand instantly ejected a large number of flames. The temperature of these flames was very high. After all, they were combustibles ejected through compressed liquid.


    Therefore, the temperature of these flames is relatively high, and the most important point is that these flames will burn only after burning and compressing the flammable liquid. Therefore, it is very correct to use this to deal with the monsters transformed from trees.


    Because these combustible liquids stick to those tree monsters at the moment when they are ejected. Those tree monsters struggle desperately to get rid of these liquids, but they have no effect at all. Because the power of these combustible liquids is very terrible, they can''t get rid of them at all.


    All of a sudden, these tree monsters were ignited. A lot of flames burst out and began to burn. Ye Feng could see this scene very clearly. He knew what would happen next. So Ye Feng didn''t care about those tree monsters rushing towards him at the moment.


    Because he has a large number of flammable liquid in his hand, which is large enough for Ye Feng to use continuously for several hours. Therefore, Ye Feng is not in any hurry at the moment, and he is very relaxed at the moment.


    Because he is very clear in his heart, it''s not too easy to deal with these monsters. After all, these monsters have no way to resist the flamethrower in his hand. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so he doesn''t have any panic at the moment.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he continued to spray out a lot of flames. The tree monsters rushed towards Ye Feng one by one. They wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces, but after they sprayed the flames in Ye Feng''s hands, they were instantly burned.


    These tree monsters themselves are very strong, but their biggest weakness is the flame. Now Ye Feng can spray flame without limit, which is their nemesis, making it difficult for them to move.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He used such a terrible trick, which made those tree monsters have no way to move forward. They were all blocked in front of Ye Feng, a distance of about 100 meters.


    Because this distance is the farthest attack distance that Ye Feng''s flamethrower can reach. These trees and monsters don''t look terrible, but they don''t have any resistance in the face of fire.


    It can be seen from their current situation that although the demons transformed from these trees look terrible, they all stay outside the attack range of the flamethrower, because they know very well that if they are close to the attack range of the flamethrower, they will be burned to ashes instantly.


    So in this case, the trees and monsters all stopped and looked at Ye Feng crazily. They wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces, but they were blocked here, and there was no way to move forward.


    In this way, those tree monsters roared wildly. They wanted to rush in, but as long as they rushed, they would be burned to ashes by the flame thrower. This is the reason why those tree monsters could not break through the attack range of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also didn''t put these trees and monsters in his eyes, because he knew very well in his heart that it was too simple to deal with these books. He didn''t have to spend any psychology to completely clean up these trees and monsters.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is very sure that he doesn''t need to spend much energy to deal with these monsters. He just needs to use the flamethrower in his hand, and he doesn''t need to care about other things.


    In this way, Ye Feng kept spraying a lot of flames, and all the trees and monsters were staring at Ye Feng, because they had no way to get close to Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that if he continued to stay here, it would not have any effect.


    Now Ye Feng can only jump down the hill and rush towards those wood monsters, because he knows very well that his attack range is limited on the hill, and there is no way to attack those tree monsters. Now those tree monsters are hiding outside the attack range.If ye Feng continues to spray the flame like this, he will only waste a lot of flame fuel, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He doesn''t want to waste all the combustible liquid.


    He must be careful, and Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, in this way, for no reason has been spraying down, to those trees monster also can''t do too much damage, can only keep pushing back those trees monster, this has no meaning at all.


    In this case, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, he kept spraying the flame gun in his hand, the flame would swallow up everything in front of the group, Ye Feng''s body also quickly pushed forward in the past, of course, Ye Feng had no way to jump directly in front, because it was too dangerous.


    After all, those tree monsters are not far away looking at themselves, although they dare not close to themselves, but they are afraid of their own flame thrower, in this case, Ye Feng must be careful.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. When he pushed forward in an all-round way, he usually walked. Of course, the speed of walking was relatively fast. He didn''t walk forward as slowly as before. At this moment, Ye Feng walked towards those tree monsters.


    Those tree monsters saw Ye Feng coming towards them, and their faces showed a look of panic, because they could feel how terrible the flamethrower in Ye Feng''s hand was.


    Those tree monsters were very clear in their hearts. If they were caught by Ye Feng, they would only be burned to ashes. So they all turned around and quickly retreated behind.

 Chapter 1069

    However, Ye Feng did not take this matter into consideration, because although these tree monsters can move, their speed is not as fast as ordinary people''s speed.


    This is also a very normal thing. After all, the defense ability and attack power of these tree monsters are terrible. If they have a very fast speed, it is impossible for them to be so strong and fast.


    Because in that case, these monsters will basically be able to kill the warriors in the maze, which is impossible, because there is no chance of winning at all.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng knows that these monsters can''t be strong to this extent, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any surprise at all. After all, the strength of these monsters is not so strong.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate at all, so he rushed to those monsters. The speed was very fast, but just in a moment, he had already rushed to the distance of about 50 meters. In this way, Ye Feng''s speed was also an advantage.


    Ye Feng didn''t spray the flame when he was sprinting, because he knew very well that when he ran into the flame at this time, he was just wasting the combustible liquid in the flame thrower, because the speed of these trees was not so fast, so he could catch up with them.


    And if he keeps spraying flames, his way forward will be surrounded by flames.


    Under such circumstances, no matter how strong Ye Feng''s strength is, he will never leave here unharmed. This is a very dangerous thing. Therefore, Ye Feng chooses to move forward slowly and attack when he sees those monsters.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he shot out a lot of flames directly in front of him, and immediately dyed everything in front of him red, which was very terrible.


    After all, the jet speed of the flamethrower is very fast, and its power is not small. Although it is only an ordinary weapon, it is more than enough to deal with these trees and monsters. In this way, Ye Feng keeps spraying a lot of flames.


    The trees thought they were in a safe place, but after walking dozens of meters ahead, all the waving hands of the trees had been exposed to the attack range of Ye Feng. At the moment, Ye Feng certainly would not have any hesitation, and would not let go of these tree monsters.


    In this way, Ye Feng directly pulled the trigger, the flame thrower in his hand instantly ejected a large number of flames, and swallowed everything in front of him. It was just a moment of silence, and all the trees and monsters in front of him were swallowed by the flames ejected by the flame thrower.


    Those tree monsters struggle desperately, they want to break free, but in the face of Ye Feng in the hands of the flame thrower, all their efforts are so pale, after all, their strength is not worth mentioning, ye Fang did not put these tree monsters in the eye.


    In this way, Ye Feng shrouded all the trees and monsters in his attack range, and the fire instantly devoured the monsters. All the trees on the monsters were made of wood, so they were ignited immediately after they met the fire.


    Those tree monsters make the slightest sound, they want to struggle, but it has no effect at all, they have been completely trapped there, even if they want to break free, it is completely impossible.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very confident. He is very handy when dealing with these tree monsters. These saplings are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. As time goes by, those monsters are swallowed by the fire.


    After all, the speed of these monsters is too slow. In this case, the flamethrower in Ye Feng''s hand can play the biggest role, which makes Ye Feng very excited.


    It''s a monster. After being devoured by the fire, it has been completely burned by the fire. It has no ability to resist. After all, these flames can easily burn those monsters.


    It only took more than ten minutes for Ye Feng to burn all the monsters chasing him. This scene is also the reason why Ye Feng can''t help but get excited. In this case, Ye Feng has solved at least a number of monsters.


    The next thing is very simple, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, as long as continue to rush to the front, then all things have nothing to care about too much, because these monsters simply can''t place their own flame thrower, in this case, those monsters are not their opponents.


    After Ye Feng exterminates all these monsters, he can''t help but stop his attack temporarily, because he knows very well in his heart that he can''t spray a lot of flames all the time, because that will waste the combustible liquid he has.Although Ye Feng has a large amount of combustible liquid, Ye Feng will never waste it at will, because in that case, Ye Feng will probably have no combustible liquid, and it will be difficult to deal with these monsters at that time.


    At this time, after Ye Feng stopped, he looked ahead. He was sure to observe the monsters who were enveloped by their own fire, and see what kind of situation they were now.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he did not hesitate to look ahead. At this moment, Ye Feng was completely surprised, because those tree monsters had been completely ignited, and their flames kept burning. A large number of monsters had become a pile of charcoal.


    Of course, there are still some big tree monsters struggling, they seem to be able to resist such a degree of fire, but Ye Feng can see that these tree monsters can only resist for a moment when facing these flames.


    They can only resist, but they can''t compete with the power of these flames. Although the struggling income monsters are struggling, they have no resistance at all. They can only allow these flames to spread on them.


    In other words, these fire monsters have no way to resist, and Ye Feng''s strength has no way to resist these flames. What they can do is to struggle for a while, which has no meaning at all.

 Chapter 1070

    So Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head after seeing this, because he knows very well in his heart that it''s only a matter of time to solve these tree monsters. These tree monsters are not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes. It''s too easy for him to deal with these tree monsters.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t worry. He looked at those tree monsters faintly. At the same time, he stood in the same place and waited for a moment. During Ye Feng''s waiting time, those tree monsters were completely enriched by the fire.


    Finally, after struggling for a moment, these tree monsters were completely reduced to ashes, and they had no resistance at all. This is what Ye Feng saw in his eyes, so Ye Feng was very indifferent at the moment.


    At least to find a way to deal with these trees monster, this is also a very good thing, Ye Feng carefully counted at the moment, by his jet out of the flame, burning up a total of dozens of monsters.


    This is also a very good number. At least so many tree monsters are burned to ashes by Ye Feng. In this way, if ye Feng wants to deal with these trees in the future, the monsters will become very simple.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He also knows what he should do next. This is what Ye Feng has always had an advantage in. He can do whatever he wants. This is one of the reasons why Ye Feng can finish things quickly.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He continued to walk forward, because these tree monsters had been solved by Ye Feng. Then the next thing would be very simple. He would continue to look for more tree monsters.


    Because ye Feng had already found some experience in another round field. If he wanted to leave such a round field, or if he wanted to get the treasures contained in the round field, he needed to kill all the monsters in the round field.


    Only under such circumstances can Ye Feng leave here and obtain a large number of treasures, which Ye Feng has known for a long time. Therefore, he is not waiting to die, nor waiting for the trees and monsters to rush over again.


    What Ye Feng is going to do now is to take the initiative to attack all those tree monsters. In this way, Ye Feng can also save some energy, and no longer have to wait for those tree monsters to rush out.


    In this way, Ye Feng rushed to the front quickly. He is now in a place where there are no trees, because the woods are in the center, which occupies about half of the space of the round field, but the outer circle is grassland, plus some small hills.


    That is to say, the outside space is relatively spacious. Now only those woods inside are full of danger. Yefeng has been thoroughly checked outside, and there will be no danger. So at the moment, Yefeng has no hesitation at all, and he walks towards the woods.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t walk into this forest at all, because he is very clear in his heart that there must be terrible tree monsters in this forest, and the number of these tree monsters must have exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng could not enter such a forest directly. If he went in like this, he would be dead. Ye Feng is not so stupid, so he has come up with a solution now.


    That is to ignite such a forest directly. Ye Feng is very sure, because the combustible liquid he has is enough to burn up this small forest. This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of it, he walked forward without any hesitation, with a touch of murderous air in his eyes. He didn''t care what the round field would be like, because he knew very well in his heart that if the round field was on fire, there would be a fire in the small trees, and it would spread.


    Outside the woods, it''s also a very safe place, so at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed to the front quickly. At the same time, but in a moment, he had already come out of the woods.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s eyes coldly looked at the small forest in front of him. He knew what he should do now. He had to light up the small forest, so that he could get a lot of treasures.


    As time went by, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he quickly raised his flame thrower towards the grove. Now he thought about other things, which was totally unnecessary and meaningless. Only lighting up such a grove was the most important thing.Because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that most of the tree monsters in the grove are mixed in these trees. Ye Feng has no way to distinguish them one by one, but he is very clear that these tree monsters are here.


    Under such circumstances, it''s the most correct and energy-saving thing to burn the whole grove directly. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he pulled the trigger directly, and the flame thrower in his hand immediately ejected a lot of flames towards the grove in front of Ye Feng.


    After these flames sprayed on the trees, all the trees were ignited in an instant. Just in an instant, the grove in front of Ye Feng was directly ignited, which made Ye Feng nod his head. His plan was very effective.


    However, Ye Feng did not stay in the same place, because he knew very well that after lighting up the grove in front of him, he had more important things to do next, because the grove was round.


    Lighting up the small woods in front of him has no effect at all. If the fire wants to spread completely, I don''t know how long it will take. Ye Feng has no time to wait.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He walked directly along the edge of the grove and quickly. At the same time, as long as he passed, a large number of flames would be ejected. In this case, the whole grove was quickly engulfed by the flames.

 Chapter 1071

    This is the plan that Ye Feng has already made. Just because of this plan, the whole grove will be engulfed by the fire. In this way, it only takes a while, and the grove will be completely burned into ashes.


    This is also the plan that Ye Feng has already made in his heart. There is nothing too surprising for Ye Feng, and nothing too surprising for Ye Feng.


    This is a very simple and normal thing, so at the moment, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. It took him about an hour to make a circle. After all, he needs to keep turning the trigger to light the trees. It''s impossible to walk around quickly. He has to move slowly and light the trees.


    After lighting all the trees in this way, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He continued to look at the burning woods in front of him. He knew very well that there might be some danger next, but he had to keep calm so that he could eliminate all the trees and monsters.


    After all, those tree monsters are all monsters one by one. They can''t wait to die at all. Therefore, under such circumstances, some of the stronger tree monsters among those tree monsters are likely to rush out to attack Ye Feng and others.


    So in this case, Ye Feng can only find a way to deal with these tree monsters, and this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He didn''t pay attention to this matter at all, but he is very clear.


    Ye Feng has a light look in his eyes. He observes the burning situation of the grove, and soon finds that the grove is burning inside, and the fire is spreading.


    This made Ye Feng nod his head. At least in this case, this small forest will be completely burned up soon. No matter how many trees and monsters there are, they will all be burned to ashes.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding for his decision, because in this case, he didn''t need to expend any physical strength, he could easily burn all these trees and monsters to ashes.


    This is the most relaxed battle since Ye Feng''s recent battle at the airport. He doesn''t have to do it by himself. It''s just because he finds the weakness of these monsters, he can completely kill them.


    It''s too easy, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding at this point. He''s very sure in his heart, but Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation, because these monsters don''t need Ye Feng to care.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng looks at the burning grove in front of him. At this time, there are bursts of roaring sounds in the grove. It seems that many monsters are struggling in it.


    This voice Ye Feng is very familiar with, it is the voice of those tree monsters, now those tree monsters should be surrounded by the spread of fire, now they have no way to escape.


    Because the fire is surrounded from the outside to the inside, there may be no tree monsters outside, just ordinary trees, but there are a lot of tree monsters inside the grove.


    The fire emitted by Ye Feng soon spread inside. After all, there were too many combustibles around. Those ordinary trees, like huge torches, ignited the fire to a very terrible degree. In addition, there were a lot of fallen leaves on the ground.


    There is no doubt that the fire will only grow bigger and bigger. After all, there are too many things that can be burned. Those tree monsters in the woods have no resistance ability in the face of such a terrible fire.


    In this way, Ye Feng doesn''t have to do it by himself any more. He just uses the spread of the fire to burn up all the trees and monsters, so at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to find a commanding height.


    Although the grove is small, it is actually wide. At least Ye Feng can''t see what''s going on inside when he stands outside the woods. So he has to find a commanding point to observe.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, where should he go? There is nothing else in the neighborhood, but the most noticeable point for Ye Feng is a small hillside in front of him.


    This hillside is a bit like a rockery. It''s just made of rocks. It''s next to the woods. There are many platforms on this rock, which allow you to observe from above.


    The height of the rockery is at least 20 meters. Although it is not as high as the city wall, it can have a panoramic view of the whole grove. In this way, Ye Feng can observe what happened to the monsters in the grove.This is what Ye Feng really wants to know, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He quickly climbed up the hill and soon stood on the platform and looked into the woods.


    At that moment, Ye Feng was a little surprised. He did not expect that there was a raging fire in the forest. The fire was so terrible that it was almost impossible to put out.


    Ye Feng continued to look inside and found that there were many twisted trees inside. The roots of those trees were all pulled out of the ground and rushed towards the outside of the grove. However, most of the trees were washing away and fell to the ground without a distance of tens of meters.


    These trees are those transformed into monsters. After they are burned by the fire, they struggle frantically and want to leave here quickly, but they can''t leave here at all.


    Because the fire outside the forest is the greatest, and the fire is also the most ferocious, and it''s impossible for the siren to rush out. The raging fire will completely ignite those things, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t worry that these trees and monsters will rush out. They can''t rush out. After all, there are so many flames outside. They can''t do anything if they want to rush out.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent. He knew very well that those monsters could not rush out at all. Finally, those monsters would be trapped in the forest and swallowed by the fire.

 Chapter 1072

    After seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He was very clear about the next thing, so there was no need to think more. Now he just needed to wait for those trees and monsters to be devoured by the fire.


    After all the trees and monsters are burned to ashes, they should be able to leave here. Ye Feng has more experience here. He knows that in general, if you want to leave the round field, you need to kill all the monsters.


    Although these tree monsters were not killed by Ye Feng himself, they were all burned to ashes by Ye Feng. No matter what, all these tree monsters have been burned to ashes by Ye Feng.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Next, there is nothing to care about. Ye Feng just needs to wait for these flames and slowly spread to the depths of the woods.


    Just when Ye Feng saw it, the fire in the grove became bigger and bigger. I believe that in a short time, the whole grove will be swallowed up by the fire.


    However, when Ye Feng saw this, he suddenly found that some strange phenomena appeared in the deepest part of the grove. Many tree monsters rushed towards the middle, as if something was calling them.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. After all, he has experienced many battles. He has some understanding of the situation between these monsters. In this case, it is very likely that there is a monster leader who is recruiting other monsters.


    If this is really the case, then Ye Feng''s current situation is a little dangerous. After all, Ye Feng''s current strength is that it''s hard to deal with so many tree monsters. Even without the help of fire, he can''t afford to pay so many monsters.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, no matter how, he must kill all these trees and monsters, otherwise, Ye Feng has no way to leave this round field.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He knows what he should do now. After all, if he doesn''t do it, he can''t leave this place, and he can''t get the treasures in this field.


    No matter what these two points are, Ye Feng is absolutely not allowed to happen, so at the moment Ye Feng will pay close attention to those things in front, after all, those trees and monsters have been eliminated, Ye Feng can let go.


    But now there is a strange phenomenon in the small trees. Those tree monsters are rushing in one direction. That is to say, they may have begun to figure out how to solve this problem.


    If you really let those tree monsters crack Ye Feng''s move, it''s a very dangerous thing for Ye Feng. After all, his strength is not enough to deal with so many trees. The only way to solve these tree monsters is to use fire attack.


    Once the fire attack fails, Ye Feng will have no way to deal with those tree monsters. It will be very difficult for him to leave here, so Ye Feng must be careful at the moment.


    Just because of this, Ye Feng''s face became a little nervous when he saw that all the tree monsters were gathering in one direction. After all, he didn''t know why the tree monsters were gathering together. It might be a very dangerous thing.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t let this happen. After all, he knows very well in his heart that he can''t leave here without solving these tree monsters. Therefore, Ye Feng must be very nervous at the moment. What do those tree monsters want to do.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly felt some vibration on the ground. At this time, he raised his head and looked deep into the woods. Fortunately, with the help of mysterious power, he could improve his eyesight and make him see further.


    Because of this, Ye Feng was able to observe what happened in the grove. Especially after he felt the ground began to shake, Ye Feng became more nervous. After all, this was not facing one or two monsters, but a large group of monsters.


    If you really let these monsters all rush out, it will be a very terrible thing for Ye Feng. After all, he has no way to deal with so many monsters, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng must observe what happened in front of him. If something very dangerous happens, Ye Feng must find a way to solve it. Otherwise, it is very dangerous for Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly saw a piece of sand in the depth of the grove. It seemed that something had rushed out of the ground. That''s why this happened.After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning, and then he saw a towering tree, which suddenly came out from under the ground. The bark of this towering tree was almost gone, just like a withered tree.


    However, despite this towering tree, there is nothing too surprising, but Ye Feng can feel that the strength of this towering tree is very terrible.


    At least Ye Feng hiding so far can see the shape of this towering tree, although the height of this towering tree is not much high, but it is very strong, obviously different from other trees.


    This also makes Ye Feng very surprised. He didn''t find this thing before, but now he finds a leaf maple. He can''t help but be cautious. After all, this kind of thing must be handled carefully.


    Ye Feng looked at the towering tree, and at the same time he grasped the flame thrower in his hand, because he knew very well that there was no way to get rid of the towering tree just by the fire spreading in the small forest.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether it has any effect. Now he can only wait for the development of things quietly. At the moment, Ye Feng can clearly see that the fire in the small forest is very big, and the speed of spread is also very fast.


    All this is a very good thing for Ye Feng. As long as the fire phase and all the trees in the whole grove are burned up, Ye Feng will not have to worry about it at all.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw those tree demons in front of him, all of a sudden gathered together, and they were rushing towards the towering tree.

 Chapter 1073

    For this scene, Ye Feng is completely clear, so now he is very curious, what is the matter, after all, what happened in the woods, we must go to have a look.


    But now Ye Feng doesn''t plan to go in and have a look. After all, there are flames all around. Even if ye Feng wants to go in, there is no way to go in. He can only wait until all the flames are out.


    In this way, Ye Feng calmly stood on the top of the hillside, looking at the flames in the grove from a distance, and slowly began to spread away. At the moment, the grove had all burned up, and the whole sky was red.


    There were bursts of roars in the woods. These should be the roars of those tree monsters. Ye Feng had been used to this for a long time, and he didn''t care about it at all.


    After all, there are not many tree monsters in the whole forest. Ye Feng doesn''t care about these tree monsters. How about these tree monsters? Ye Feng has nothing to do with them.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, there was less and less hissing inside. In this way, those trees and monsters should have been devoured by the fire. After all, now the whole grove has started to burn.


    Ye Feng''s mouth showed a faint smile, his heart is very clear, the next thing is very simple, these monsters in the forest can''t escape.


    Now he just needs to wait, but just when Ye Feng thinks of it, a shaking sound comes out of the woods. This scene makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned.


    The sound of this vibration is too loud. Even Ye Feng can clearly feel this scene at such a long distance, which makes Ye Feng surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a vibration in the woods.


    This can''t help but let Ye Feng think of the monster he saw before, which is the leader of the monster Ye Feng saw from a distance.


    That is the most powerful one of these tree monsters. The leader monster is very terrible. It can be said that no matter in any case, he is very powerful, which makes Ye Feng nervous.


    He didn''t think of how powerful the monster leader was, but even so, he didn''t know how powerful the monster leader was. This was something that Ye Feng didn''t know.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression has become very tangled. Now he doesn''t know whether he should stay here or not.


    But Ye Feng has no way to leave here now, but he can feel it. If he continues to wait here, the monster in the woods in front of him will probably rush out.


    Ye Feng didn''t think that the monster in the grove could rush out before, but now it''s different, because the monster in the grove is very terrible, and even a monster similar to the leader appeared.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be careful, otherwise he is likely to appear some dangerous situation, this is beyond doubt, and Ye Feng''s heart is very clear.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very tangled. He didn''t know what to do next, whether to move on or not, or to look at the front here.


    Anyway, things have come to such a point. Even if ye Feng thinks about it, he has to make a decision now. After all, he has no way to leave this place directly.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is also very helpless, but now there is only one way to determine what to do next, that is, quietly waiting for the development of things.


    After all, it''s absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to enter the woods. Even if he wants to enter, he can''t, because it''s too dangerous. With Ye Feng''s strength, it''s impossible to enter. It''s a very dangerous thing to enter.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can only frown, and then look deep into the woods. At this time, the feeling of vibration is more and more intense. This scene also makes Ye Feng fully understand.


    It seems that in the depth of the grove, there should be a monster with terrible and powerful strength. The strength of the leader monster is really terrible, otherwise it would not have caused such a situation.


    This kind of vibration has made Ye Feng a little surprised, and has exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination. This is also a very shocking thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, although Ye Feng is very shocked at the moment, he can only wait here silently.Just as Ye Feng was waiting, there was a roar in front of him. At the same time, a towering tree came out of the ground. This is the towering tree Ye Feng had seen before.


    After seeing this towering tree, Ye Feng was stunned. He never thought that it was such a towering tree now, and the towering tree looked terrible.


    But what surprised Ye Feng even more was that the height of this towering tree had reached 20 meters. Although it was not as high as the city wall, in Ye Feng''s opinion, it was already a very high height.


    After all, most of the monsters Ye Feng met were monsters that didn''t have a big gap with ordinary people. The strength of these monsters was not so terrible, and their body shape was not so terrible.


    But the towering tree we see now is not like this, because the height of this towering tree has obviously exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination, which Ye Feng did not think of at all.


    If ye Feng fights with ordinary monsters, there is nothing special to pay attention to. After all, most of those monsters are similar to ordinary people, but they have more advantageous talents. This is not a difficult thing to deal with.


    But now in the face of such a towering tree, Ye Feng must be careful to deal with it, because he knows this towering tree very well in his heart. Although he doesn''t know how strong it is, he already knows that this towering tree is terrible just by looking at its shape.


    If ye Feng is not careful to deal with it, it is likely that he will be severely injured by this towering tree, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1074

    So at the moment Ye Feng must be careful, otherwise it is easy to fall into danger, just after Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very indifferent.


    In his heart, he was very clear about what he should do next. Now is definitely not the time to wait for death. He must figure out what the strength of this towering tree is.


    But even so, Ye Feng is not too nervous, because he knows very well in his heart that although he can''t do any harm to a towering tree by strength or other means, he can attack that towering tree by using a shotgun and fire.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He also knows that if he does this, the towering tree can''t be his opponent at all.


    So at the moment of Ye Feng, the mood is very calm, he knows how to do, also know that after he did so, he may not be in danger.


    It''s just that Ye Feng''s surprise and exclamation just now are all due to the size of the towering tree. If you put it on the ordinary warrior, there is no way to deal with the towering tree.


    It''s totally conceivable that the power of all people is just ordinary people. In this case, the bigger the body, the greater the power. A towering tree of that size can kill all ordinary people with any move when facing ordinary people.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. After thinking about it, he can''t help shaking his head. It seems that the difficulty of this round field is very high. At least it is much more dangerous than the round field full of sand that Ye Feng has experienced before.


    It can be seen from the towering tree that there is no doubt about this. Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the strength of this towering tree must be very terrible. If he wants to fight with this towering tree, he has no chance of winning.


    This is also the most likely thing for other ordinary warriors when they are facing a towering tree, but it''s not difficult for Ye Feng, because he is now in control of these towering trees.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and it is precisely because he knows this thing. Talking about Ye Feng at the moment, he doesn''t think too much. He knows how to do this kind of thing next, which is very simple and can be done and completed.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent. Although he knew that the towering tree was very difficult to deal with, now it was not the time to think about so many things, but to seize the time to observe the situation of the towering tree.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his mind that he must deal with the towering tree next. As long as he deals with the towering tree, he may be able to leave the round field and even get a lot of treasures.


    Because of this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, how to do it next. Anyway, the next thing is very simple, that is to deal with the towering tree. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time on other things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He looks at the position of the towering tree in front of him. At the same time, he also finds that the flame outside has been gradually extinguished. There is nothing to burn outside the grove.


    This made Ye Feng nod his head. He could see that there were basically no monsters outside the grove. Most of them were real trees. When these trees faced the fire, they didn''t have any fighting power at all. In an instant, they were burned to ashes.


    Looking inside, he found that some flames were still burning, but the fire had gradually reduced. At the same time, Ye Feng clearly saw that many debris were lying in the woods.


    These wrecks are left after burning, which should be those left by those tree monsters. Those tree monsters were quickly burned into piles of charcoal after being swallowed by the back and flame. Other trees did not have this situation, so it is very easy to distinguish.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng could not help frowning. He could see that the monster in the grove had been devoured by the fire and burned into a lot of charcoal, which was also very clear to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he saw here and knew that the next thing was even simpler. Since the fire was very effective, he could continue to use the shotgun to deal with any enemy in the field.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was also very clear that the grove had no ability to defend against fire. Just look at the thick fallen leaves under the grove, they were all withered leaves. Although it had no effect on these monsters, once there was a fire attack, it was a lot of fuel.Ye Feng is also very clear about this. He is also very clear about what''s going on here. Another point is that Ye Feng looks at the depth of the grove and finds that the fire in the depth is gradually extinguished.


    At the same time, there are fewer and fewer monsters struggling in the fire. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. It seems that the next thing is very easy to do. After the fire goes out, he can go into the woods and have a look.


    Although Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that it is very dangerous in the small forest. After all, there are a lot of tree monsters in the small forest. I don''t know if all these monsters have been burned up. It''s still very risky to go in now.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these risks, because he knew very well in his heart that the fire had been slowly reduced, and he could move forward towards the woods now. At least in this way, Ye Feng could know whether those monsters had been burned out.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. He must go in now. When the flame is small, if he goes in, maybe those tree monsters are still struggling. Ye Feng can''t let those tree monsters recover.


    If you go in now, maybe you can meet those tree monsters who have not been burned to death. At that time, Ye Feng can use the shotgun to burn them again. In this way, those tree monsters will never appear.

 Chapter 1075

    What''s more, Ye Feng is still worried about the monster leader. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know how strong the monster leader is. If he is very strong, it will be a very dangerous thing for Ye Feng.


    But now no matter what Ye Feng thinks, he has to go to the small forest, otherwise he can''t even get out of the round field, which is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    In this way, Ye Feng jumped down from the hillside, and then walked towards the woods. However, Ye Feng still held the shotgun in his hand when he went out. After all, Ye Feng only has this shotgun now, which can bring him some assurance.


    To know that the strength of those tree monsters are very terrible, for Ye Feng, it is also very strong, so he must be careful, otherwise it is easy to have problems.


    Especially those tree monsters are very powerful. If Ye Feng doesn''t use the shotgun, he can''t deal with these tree monsters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Now that he has thought of this, Ye Feng will not wait to die or anything else, because ye Feng knows very well that he must be careful now.


    In this way, Ye Feng continued to walk in the woods. The woods had just been burned by the fire, and there were pieces of ashes around them, but these ashes usually had a very high temperature.


    This is also a difficult thing for Ye Feng. His body is an ordinary person''s body when he walks in such a temperature, which is very hard, but Ye Feng doesn''t care too much.


    Because the temperature for Ye Feng is acceptable, not intolerable, so the eyes at the moment did not shrink, but continue to move forward.


    But there is one thing that makes Ye Feng feel helpless, because the grove has just been burned out, so at the moment, there are Mars everywhere on the ground of the grove, and many trees are burning like charcoal.


    Although these flames are very small, they are also flames. Ye Feng must avoid these flames when walking. Otherwise, he may be burned. This is something Ye Feng must pay attention to.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear that the temperature of these flames is relatively high, so it is impossible for an ordinary person''s body to resist such flames. Ye Feng must be careful.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he continued to walk forward. Although there were flames and high temperature everywhere, it couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s progress. After all, Ye Feng didn''t have to care about other things now, so he could just walk forward.


    In this way, Ye Feng continued to walk forward without any hesitation, and there was a faint look in his eyes, because he was very clear in his heart, and now he didn''t have to care about other things.


    The space in the grove is not too big, but the area of the grove is not small. When Ye Feng walks around in this way, he has to move forward carefully, so his speed is relatively slow, and he can''t walk quickly to the inside of the grove.


    But now the inside of the grove is still burning, so it is impossible for Ye Feng to go directly to the inside of the grove. He has to wait for all the trees to burn up.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He continues to walk towards the front, but the speed also keeps a relatively uniform speed. In this case, Ye Feng can ensure his safety and save some physical strength.


    After all, no one knows what will happen after arriving at the inner part of the grove. This is something that makes Ye Feng very cautious. He must be careful.


    You know, the interior of the grove just sent out that kind of vibration, and the trees and monsters all fled to the center of the grove. There should be something there to protect their safety. So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t know whether he would face many monsters, but he had more confidence in his flame gun.


    But Ye Feng has thought of this, of course, he will not have any retreat, now he continues to walk towards the depths of the woods, but now Ye Feng becomes very cautious, although there is no monster outside, but Ye Feng has also played all the spirit to deal with all possible situations.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent. He knows what he should do and shouldn''t do. Now he is very sober and cautious. This kind of thing is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent. Since Ye Feng already knew how to do it, he naturally knew what he should do. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, and he continued to walk inside.Ye Feng''s speed is not fast. It took him more than an hour to walk to the depth of the woods. However, when he came to the depth of the woods, there was a scene, which surprised Ye Feng a lot.


    That is, the woods in front of him are still burning with flames. Many trees have not been burned out, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. He did not expect that this would happen.


    However, it also means that the fire in the grove is still spreading, so the monsters transformed from the trees will also be more damaged, which makes Ye Feng nod.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help but get excited. If it was really like what he thought, those tree monsters should continue to suffer casualties. This is a good thing for Ye Feng.


    At least Ye Feng can face a monster less, so Ye Feng can be relaxed no matter how. Moreover, if there are too many monsters, he can''t deal with them alone.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation when he thought of it. He looked up at the small forest in front of him, with a cautious look in his eyes.


    Because he was very clear in his heart, no one knew what was behind the grove. At the moment, these trees were burning, and Ye Feng had no way to walk in. However, Ye Feng had already gone to the deepest part of the whole grove.

 Chapter 1076

    There are about three football fields here. Although they are very big, they are not very big in such an open place, or even just ordinary.


    For such a situation, Ye Feng didn''t care at all, but he must be careful now. After all, the space inside is still very big, and he doesn''t know how many monsters there are. So after thinking about it, Ye Feng made a decision.


    That is to continue to spray flames to make the fire of these trees more vigorous. In this way, if there are a large number of tree monsters in them, they will also cause more damage.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, because he didn''t have to hesitate at all, just use the flame ejector in his hand to spray out the flame.


    After all, this flame thrower also contains a lot of flammable liquid, which is super compressed. It can be said that it has a large amount of flammable liquid, which can be used for at least one or two hours.


    After all, at the beginning, Ye Feng had been used for a long time, and the consumption of these flammable liquids was also very large, so now we can only shoot for more than one hour, less than two hours.


    But this speed and time is enough for Ye Feng. After all, it''s not a full jet rocket now. He just sells flames in the inner ring. The area and space here are much smaller. Ye Feng''s shooting at the depth of the grove is already the inner part of the grove. If he shoots around it, it doesn''t cost much fuel.


    However, if it is sprayed out in this way, the fire caused by the liquid will be bigger. In this way, it is also a very good thing for Ye Feng, at least it can make those tree monsters suffer more terrible damage.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He began to spray out with a flame thrower. The flame instantly turned into a fire dragon and kept spraying towards the grove, which soon ignited the whole grove.


    Originally, the woods had found a way to live, and with the appearance of a large number of flammable liquids, the fire became more prosperous, just like the flame through the sky, which kept growing and looked very terrible.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent, because he is very clear in his heart, as long as the flame is more and more lush, then say so, the trees and monsters inside will be more dangerous, this is no doubt thing, and Ye Feng''s heart is very clear thing, he knows the benefits of doing so, also know that doing so is a very good thing.


    After Ye Feng circled the deep part of the grove, he had already ignited the inner ring of the grove. The flame of the whole inner ring of the grove was getting higher and higher. It looked very terrible. The whole flame directly ignited the whole grove.


    Just after lighting up the whole grove, Ye Feng could hear the roaring sound from the depth of the grove again. These roaring sounds should be from those tree monsters. Ye Feng was very clear in his heart.


    Previously, Ye Feng had not heard the roar of those tree monsters. The reason is very simple, because those tree monsters seem to have found a way to take refuge, so they were not engulfed by the fire.


    But Ye Feng has just used a flame thrower, which once again makes the fire in the whole grove more luxuriant, just like those tree monsters who have nowhere to hide. That''s why they make a roar of anger, because they have been devoured by the fire.


    In this way, there are more and more roaring voices inside the grove. You can hear that those voices are getting weaker and weaker, and the roaring voice is getting lower and lower. This can prove that those tree monsters have been completely burned into ashes by the fire.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, after all, he has found such a point before, that is, the monster has no way to resist the flame thrower in his hand, which is a very exciting thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At least with this flame thrower, Ye Feng is very sure to deal with these tree monsters. Although the difficulty of this round field should be very high, after all, the monster Ye Feng saw in his shoes is very terrible. It is basically impossible for ordinary warriors to do any harm to such a monster.


    But Ye Feng is very lucky to have a flamethrower at the moment. However, it is this flamethrower that makes Ye Feng easy to deal with these tree monsters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart and what he is doing now.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s heart is very indifferent to the front to continue to walk, he is now around the whole grove slowly swing up, after all, now the flame is getting bigger and bigger, every minute can see countless trees burned to ashes, now Ye Feng just need to wait slowly.As time went by, Ye Feng wandered outside the woods for about half an hour. But he saw with his own eyes that there were fewer and fewer trees outside the woods. He was constantly engulfed by those flames, and then gradually turned into ashes. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    As long as you wait for a few hours, all the trees in the depth of the grove will be burned up. Ye Feng has already calculated this point, so he is not in a hurry at the moment, but now there are many fewer trees. Taking advantage of the fact that the fire has completely dissipated, he goes straight ahead.


    Anyway, there is no response now. He continues to walk forward, and there is nothing else. Anyway, Ye Feng is very indifferent now. After walking a few steps forward, he finds that the woods in front are still burning.


    In this way, Ye Feng watched the trees in the grove burned out and then continued to move forward. When he reached the place where there was no way to move forward, he stopped and waited for the flames to continue to burn. After a few hours, Ye Feng also came to the deepest part of the grove.


    It''s not the size of a parking lot, but there are still some trees burning outside, but there is no tree monster. This makes Ye Feng surprised. So he can''t help frowning and continues to walk forward.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, all the remaining trees in front of him were burned to ashes. At this time, Ye Feng looked forward and was startled. He didn''t think of it at all, because there was a big tree in front of him.

 Chapter 1077

    This towering tree is very terrible, but this towering tree is not supported there at the moment. Instead, it turns into a circle. This circle looks very terrible, but it has a lot of infusion. It seems that these data are not afraid of the flames blocking those flames.


    But if you look carefully, Ye Feng can see that although the leaves on this towering tree can resist the fire, there are many leaves that have been burned to ashes.


    If you look at it in this way, although the leaves on the towering tree can defend against a certain fire, they can''t defend against the fire when the fire is too big. You can clearly see that many leaves have been burned to ashes.


    Moreover, on the tree body of this towering tree, there are a lot of bark that has been burned into pitch black color. It can be seen that this towering tree is not afraid of fire, but is very strong and can resist a certain degree of fire.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, but he didn''t care too much. Although this surprised him, the temperature of those flames just now was not very high, because it was just the temperature of ordinary trees.


    The temperature of the flammable liquid that Ye Feng used was very terrible, but just now he was spraying flammable liquid outside to increase the fire. Now, it seems that he has to use these flammable liquids to spray the towering tree.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, but Ye Feng is not too concerned about this matter, because his heart is very indifferent, he is now very confident, because he has a flamethrower such artifact, as for these tree monsters, there is no fear.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very sure to say that at the moment, after thinking about it, he walked towards the towering tree without any hesitation. Now he is at least three or four hundred meters away from the towering tree, which is not much away from Ye Feng. He attacked the towering tree, After all, he can see that this towering tree has also been seriously damaged.


    When this towering tree is seriously damaged, Ye Feng is sure to fight back. Now if he does, this towering tree has no ability to fight back. In this case, Ye Feng is very easy to deal with.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed to the front quickly, very fast. But in a moment, he came to the side of the towering tree.


    Now Ye Feng is only about 100 meters away from a towering tree. At this distance, Ye Feng can attack this towering tree, and it is still at a very safe distance.


    At least Ye Feng has to protect his own safety before he can attack that towering tree. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He can''t directly attack that towering tree regardless of his own safety, which is very irrational.


    The distance of more than 100 meters can be regarded as the farthest attack range of the flamethrower. In this range, Ye Feng can use the flamethrower to attack the towering tree.


    In this case, Ye Feng is better no matter how, so Ye Feng will choose this way.


    It''s safe to attack that towering tree directly.


    When Ye Feng was thinking about it, he didn''t hesitate at all, because he knew what he should do first, so he was so fast that he just started to pull the trigger, and the flame spray directly ejected a lot of flames.


    These flames directly sprayed on the towering tree, forming a very terrible flame, directly devouring the towering tree, which is a very terrible thing.


    But for Ye Feng, this thing is very good, at least Ye Feng can directly cause a lot of damage to that towering tree.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He shoots the flame towards the towering tree quickly. For a moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he now has to face the most difficult enemy is in front of this towering tree, that is to say, as long as Ye Feng defeats this towering tree, he can leave this round field.


    And looking forward to a towering tree, you can also get some treasures, that is to say, Ye Feng now has only one goal, that is to defeat the towering tree in front of you. As long as you defeat the towering tree, Ye Feng will not have to care about other things. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about anything else, because he can see what''s going on in this scene, and he also knows how to do it and what he thinks.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly ejected a large number of flames, which directly swept the whole towering tree like a fire dragon, enveloping the towering tree.


    A lot of fire, crazy will be the whole towering tree all to cover up, and then keep burning, towering tree leaves can resist the fire, also completely no role.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these flames are because of those liquid fuel burst out of the flame, can be said to be a very terrible flame, no matter what, the temperature of this flame is much higher than the usual flame.


    In addition, the flammability of these flammable liquids is very strong. These flames are countless times more powerful than those of the trees in all aspects. This is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He kept pulling the trigger, and the flamethrower in his hand kept spraying out a lot of flames, which completely shrouded the whole tree.


    On the towering tree, the originally very strong bark is also burning under the power of combustible liquid. You can clearly see this towering tree.


    At the moment, it has been completely burned. Now, whether it is flammable liquid or flame, it has completely covered this towering tree, and has given a towering tree terrible damage.

 Chapter 1078

    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, he did not care too much, because all this is Ye Feng expected things, for this kind of thing, Ye Feng does not need to care too much.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng kept pulling the trigger, and the flames kept spraying out. Ye Feng now has no intention to keep his hands, because he knows very well that even if he doesn''t use these flame throwers at the moment, there is no other place to use them.


    Because this flamethrower is most effective to deal with these trees and monsters. After leaving this round field, the flamethrower will not be so useful.


    Now what Ye Feng is facing is the last monster in the round field, which is the towering tree. As long as Ye Feng defeats the towering tree, he can leave the round field.


    So in this case, there is no need for Ye Feng to keep his hands, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Even if he keeps his hands, it doesn''t mean anything. It''s better to spray all the combustible liquids out directly.


    In this way, it can cause the most serious damage to a towering tree, and also make Ye Feng deal with a towering tree more easily. At least now, this towering tree has received a very terrible trauma, which is a very good thing for Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng will not have any pity, because he is very clear in his heart that these are the affairs of monsters and human beings, which are like the camp of water and fire. Ye Feng can''t be merciful to these monsters at all.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart all the time, because he is very clear in his heart, what kind of existence these monsters are, so Ye Feng will not have any mercy at all, he is sure to kill all these monsters.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate at all. He continued to pull the trigger, and the combustible liquid immediately shot towards the towering tree, burning with a huge flame.


    At the moment, the flammable liquid ejected by Ye Feng, just like no money, kept ejecting. The towering tree had been completely burned, and the whole thing was like a mountain of flames.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng did not relax at all, because he knew very well that the vitality of this towering tree should be very tenacious, because he had seen something similar to this towering tree before.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He didn''t stop to pull the trigger in his hand, because he knew very well in his heart that he had to keep on spraying flames to completely damage this towering tree.


    Just after Ye Feng sprayed for more than ten minutes, the towering tree kept shaking and gave out bursts of roaring sound. Ye Feng could not help showing a faint smile after hearing these sounds.


    Because he is very clear in his heart that he should have damaged this towering tree. Now this towering tree has begun to resist his attack, and these flames have completely engulfed this towering tree.


    Ye Feng looked at this towering tree, constantly crazy, rocking his body, as if to do something, Ye Feng can not help but become cautious, because he is very clear in his heart, at this time must be careful, after all, no one knows what kind of ability this towering tree has.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the towering tree in front of him suddenly stood up. This scene made Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He did not expect that such a thing would happen. At this time, Ye Feng looked up at a towering tree with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Because he can clearly see that under the protection of this towering tree, since there are still many tree monsters, these tree monsters seem to be unhurt hiding under a towering tree.


    This scene makes Ye Feng completely surprised. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. There are so many tree monsters under this towering tree.


    Ye Feng can imagine that this towering tree, should be in order to protect those tree monsters, only to protect those tree monsters under their own body, this is to let Ye Feng have some surprise.


    But Ye Feng is not too surprised, because he is very clear in his heart, this is nothing at all, because ye Feng did not put this towering tree in his eyes, nor did he put those monsters in his eyes.


    After all, Ye Feng has this artifact at the moment. This artifact is very good for Ye Feng. At least Ye Feng can use this flame thrower to deal with those monsters.This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it. He knows very well that he can deal with these monsters, as long as the flamethrower is still effective.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any tension, and he didn''t have any panic. He just looked at the monster in front of him. He knew he didn''t need to care too much.


    At this time, all the trees and monsters protected by this monster came out of the shelter of that towering tree. We can see that this towering tree is very strong and can protect so many trees.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he may have a fight next, and this fight may also be very terrible, so at the moment Ye Feng is not too relaxed vigilance.


    Although Ye Feng is not nervous now, he will never relax any vigilance, because he is very clear in his heart. If he relaxes his vigilance, it will be a terrible thing for him, and he will be in danger.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly frowned and looked at the towering tree in front of him. At this time, the towering tree had completely stood up.


    Ye Feng looked up and found that the height of this towering tree was at least 20 meters, which was a terrible height, and the trunk of this towering tree was also very thick, at least 56 meters thick.


    Just looking like this, it''s already very amazing and terrible. This height and this thick trunk are not easy for ordinary people to deal with.

 Chapter 1079

    Ye Feng can''t help but frown. To deal with such a terrible towering tree, Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart. After all, he doesn''t know whether the shotgun in his hand can work.


    But now is not the time to think about these things, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now we must seize the time to clean up all these monsters, otherwise, he has no way to leave this round field.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. There was a light look in his eyes, and then he saw the monsters coming out of the protection of towering trees.


    These tree monsters have rushed out, and most of them have burn marks, but they are all slight injuries, which are not enough to make them lose their fighting ability. So these monsters rushed directly towards Ye Feng when they rushed out.


    Ye Feng in see this scene, can''t help but frown, because his heart is very clear, these monsters should now very want to tear themselves to pieces, so that these monsters are so crazy towards himself.


    But Ye Feng is not nervous at the moment, because he knows very well in his heart that he is going to use the shotgun in his hand to teach these monsters a lesson. Only in this case can these monsters know how strong his strength is.


    At the moment, Ye Feng certainly won''t have any hesitation. He directly raised the shotgun in his hand and shot directly at those monsters in front of him. The speed was very fast. Ye Feng had used the shotgun for such a long time, and he was very familiar with these movements.


    The flamethrower directly ejected a large number of flames. These tree monsters were within the attack range of Ye Feng. At this moment, after being infected by the flame from the flamethrower at such a close distance, those tree monsters immediately burned.


    After all, the fire lance contains combustible liquid, which can burst out a terrible flame after it is sprayed out. After these flames infect those tree monsters, they will ignite them directly.


    Those tree monsters didn''t have any hesitation at all, so they rushed towards Ye Feng. At this time, the flame gun in Ye Feng''s hand also spurted out a lot of flames, and swallowed all the tree monsters that rushed directly towards themselves.


    At this time, those tree monsters can still insist on rushing towards Ye Feng. This scene makes Ye Feng frown. He didn''t expect that these tree monsters would rush towards themselves so madly. It seems that someone orders them behind their back.


    Moreover, these trees and monsters all rush towards themselves directly. In this case, they have to face a large number of flames emitted by themselves, which is impossible under normal circumstances.


    Because those tree monsters are very afraid of the fire. After the fire in the grove, these tree monsters are frantically running in one direction. Under such circumstances, how can they rush towards themselves in the face of the fire.


    So behind these tree monsters, someone must be controlling them and forcing them to rush towards themselves. At the moment, Ye Feng completely understood that there was a reason for all this. That''s why these tree monsters are like this.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear that these tree monsters actually rush towards him in this way, so the most likely thing is the monster in front of him, that is, this towering tree.


    Only such a towering tree is the king of the whole round field. Only he can make these tree monsters rush towards him regardless of everything. However, even if ye Feng understands it, there is no way to stop it.


    Ye Feng looks at those tree monsters and rushes towards him. The speed is faster and faster. However, Ye Feng can feel the flame he spurts out and is devouring those tree monsters crazily.


    As time goes by, the distance of just 100 meters seems very far away. Those tree monsters try their best to rush towards Ye Feng, but generally they only rush to the range of about 50 meters. Those tree monsters can''t bear it completely and then turn into a pile of ashes.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is also completely down, he just hesitated, if these trees and monsters break through his defense line, what should he do, but now there is no need to think about this.


    Because those tree monsters have no way to get close to Ye Feng, they just need to spray out a lot of flames to completely stop these tree monsters from being attacked.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is still very calm. It''s not particularly difficult to deal with these tree monsters. Therefore, Ye Feng''s mood is very calm. It''s very simple for him to deal with these tree monsters.Ye Feng light look at those trees monster, of course, he is still crazy spray a lot of flame, in order not to let these trees monster rushed to his side, this is Ye Feng heart very clear things, of course, he must do so.


    But Ye Feng has done this, a large number of flame spray out, the trees and monsters are all blocked in front of Ye Feng, they have no way to get close to Ye Feng''s side.


    This is to let leaf maple heart down, as long as can block these monsters, things will become very simple, this is leaf maple heart very clear thing.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, there were fewer and fewer monsters in front of him. However, in more than ten minutes, all the monsters in the trees had been burned up by Ye Feng''s fire.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the towering tree. Now there is only one left, and the towering tree is still here. The rest is to solve the problem.


    But at this time, Ye Feng also reflected that this towering tree was protecting those tree monsters. It seemed that the purpose was not to protect those tree monsters, but to use those tree monsters to deal with himself.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he immediately understood it completely. It seems that this towering tree is not simple, but no matter how powerful this towering tree is, Ye Feng will not let this towering tree stay here now. He wants to kill this towering tree thoroughly.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed towards the towering tree, and the torch in his hand sprayed directly towards the towering tree, and a lot of flames sprayed on it.

 Chapter 1080

    This towering tree also wants to resist the attack of Yuefeng, but Ye Feng is very surprised to find that the action ability of this towering tree is very slow, it can be said that the movement speed has been slow to a certain extent.


    In this case, this towering tree can only be reduced to a moving wooden man, there is no way to get close to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng can only keep shooting flames at him.


    Ye Feng kept spraying flames. At this time, he could clearly see that this towering tree was moving slowly towards him. It seemed that because those tree monsters had been burned up by Ye Feng, he could only play in person now.


    But the moving speed of this towering tree is too slow. Compared with the speed of Ye Feng, the moving speed of this towering tree has been extremely slow.


    Even if ye Feng doesn''t have to work hard at all, just standing here and spraying flames, he won''t be chased by that towering tree at all, because ye Feng just needs to step back slowly.


    That towering tree''s moving speed has been slow to this extent, so for Ye Feng, this state has nothing to say, even that towering tree has no threat at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent, because now he is very clear about this towering tree, there is no way to cause any threat to himself, let alone any attack on himself.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, but at the moment Ye Feng also dare not take it lightly, because his heart is very clear, now he does not know how high the attack power of this towering tree is.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very unclear about the attack means of this towering tree? So these things are what Ye Feng doesn''t know, and Ye Feng needs to be cautious.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very indifferent, so at the moment Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He knew how to do it now and what he should do now. Only in this way can he do it.


    In this way, when Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very indifferent. Now he kept moving back slowly. At the same time, the shotgun in his hand was also spraying out a lot of flames, and the towering tree was constantly burning.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s speed has been the same as that of the towering tree. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry at all. This towering tree can catch up with his money. Ye Fengye can see that this towering tree has been burned seriously.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is not worried at all. He knows that as long as he continues to spray flames like this, the towering tree will not be able to resist his attack. There is no doubt about this.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent. He continued to spray flames. At the same time, he was also observing the situation around him, because he didn''t know if there would be any special situation around him. In that case, it would be a very dangerous thing for Ye Feng.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly felt that the soil under the ground had some loose feeling, which made Ye Feng frown and cry in his heart. It''s not good.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this towering tree, moving so slowly, but still able to stand in this round field, there must be his special place, that is to say, this towering tree must have some special means of attack, which Ye Feng does not know.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know, he has always raised his house. Now he feels that the soil on the ground is loose, which makes Ye Feng nervous. Because he knows very well that this towering tree will never be so weak.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly withdrew to the back. Now he can''t care about the flame, because he has some ominous premonition in his heart. If he continues to stay in the same place, he is likely to be caught by this towering tree.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He turned around and rushed behind him. The speed was very fast. Just in a moment, he had already rushed out of the distance of more than ten meters. At the same time, Ye Feng ran away without looking back. But in a moment, Ye Feng had already worn out, hundreds of meters away. It was just a moment.


    After a distance of more than 100 meters, Ye Feng was stunned. He turned and looked at the towering tree behind him. There were still a lot of flames on his body, but there were some situations that surprised Ye Feng completely.


    In the place where Ye Feng just stood, the soil broke apart. At the same time, a large number of roots stretched out from the bottom. These roots crazily entangled the place where Ye Feng used to be.After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. If he was still standing in that position, he might have been completely entangled by the roots, and there was no possibility of escape. Therefore, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning at the moment.


    He did not expect that this towering tree should have such means, which has been beyond Ye Feng''s expectation, but Ye Feng soon calmed down his mood.


    Now is not the time to think about these things, now there are more important things that Ye Feng needs to do, so at the moment Ye Feng does not care too much about this thing, but carefully observes the towering tree in his heart. Now Ye Feng must defeat the towering tree thoroughly.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng has no way to leave this round field now, and now Ye Feng has already felt this towering tree, far less simple than what he looks like.


    What I see is only the surface ability of this towering tree. In fact, this towering tree should have more powerful strength, but now Ye Feng has not found it.


    Found and not found these are two problems, even if ye Feng did not find, this towering tree still has a very strong strength, so at the moment Ye Feng must be careful, and his heart is very clear, now he, if not careful, is likely to end up very miserable.

 Chapter 1081

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He quickly withdrew to the back. However, at the moment, Ye Feng has begun to have some ideas. If he blindly retreats now, there is no way to defeat that towering tree.


    In this case, the longer the time is, the more unfavorable it will be for Ye Feng. After all, in this case, Ye Feng''s physical strength will only consume more and more, and may eventually exhaust all his physical strength.


    If exhausted all the physical strength, then the night Maple will not have any resistance, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng should avoid such things, otherwise, he will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Say Ye Feng at the moment, must save their own physical strength, he chose to use this way to deal with that towering tree, since in such a situation, just think Ye Feng is not too radical.


    After knowing that this towering tree still has a very magical ability, Ye Feng will not rush at the moment. Instead, he chooses to use a shotgun to keep burning a towering tree.


    Of course, now that Ye Feng has known the magic means of the owner of this towering tree, the root drilled out of the land really surprised Ye Feng and made him cautious.


    This root should be a more useful means for that towering tree. Ye Feng can also think clearly about this means, because this towering tree is a very big towering tree, so it is understandable that he has many roots.


    It''s very effective to attack the enemy by using the roots that have been buried in the ground for a long time. Ye Feng is very clear about this, but he doesn''t care too much about it.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, although this means looks very good, but in Ye Feng''s view, there are still some limitations, after all, Ye Feng can easily avoid the attack of the root.


    Although it seems that this root can be taken by surprise, the movement before launching the attack is not small. In this case, the attack speed of this root is not too fast.


    So Ye Feng can easily avoid the attack of a tree root, so Ye Feng is not too nervous at the moment. If you just need to pay more attention, you will never be attacked by the root of this towering tree. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of it, he did it according to his own idea. At the moment, Ye Feng became more cautious. He should not only pay attention to the movement of the towering tree, but also pay attention to the situation under his feet.


    In this way, Ye Feng approached the towering tree again. At a distance of more than 90 meters, Ye Feng began to spray out a lot of flames, enveloping the towering tree in the terrible flames again.


    In fact, Ye Feng has some experience this time, at least for a towering tree, Ye Feng still knows how to deal with it, so at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to selling a towering tree.


    Ye Feng is spraying fire, and at the same time, he quickly feels some slight movement at his feet. This movement makes Ye Feng understand. It seems that he is a towering tree, and he still wants to attack himself by using the root. Of course, Ye Feng will not let this towering tree succeed.


    After all, Ye Feng has already known the idea of this towering tree and the attack means of this towering tree, so it is impossible for Ye Feng to be attacked by this towering tree.


    In this case, Ye Feng just felt the ground, there was some slight vibration, and immediately flew over to one side. Just in a moment, he jumped out of the distance of tens of meters, which is a relatively safe distance.


    At least at this distance, the root of the towering tree could not attack Ye Feng. Because of this, Ye Feng stopped again and continued to spray a lot of flames towards the towering tree.


    Of course, the towering tree didn''t know what Ye Feng thought, but in his opinion, Ye Feng escaped his attack instantly, which made the towering tree very angry.


    After all, this towering tree wants to tear Ye Feng to pieces. After all, Ye Feng rushes into his territory and slaughters all his subordinates.


    This alone, this towering tree will never spare Ye Feng, but at the moment, there is a towering tree, but how can not find Ye Feng this towering tree, more and more angry, he does not know what this is all about.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear about the attack means of towering tree, but he does not know the idea of towering tree, but even if ye Feng knows how to think of a towering tree, he will not have any idea.After all, in Ye Feng''s view, this towering tree is a monster. It is absolutely impossible to coexist with monsters. Therefore, Ye Feng must eliminate all these monsters.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the towering tree turned around and moved slowly towards Ye Feng. The moving speed seemed very slow, so it was impossible to catch Ye Feng.


    Although this can be seen by anyone, Ye Feng did not take it lightly at all, because he was very clear in his heart. At this time, he could not be distracted or taken lightly.


    If you take it lightly, then Ye Feng is likely to face a hopeless situation. Therefore, Ye Feng does not dare to relax his vigilance at all. Now he must focus all his attention on the battle.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very nervous, because he could feel the towering tree. It seemed that he was completely angry. He would definitely try to kill himself completely, which was very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So Ye Feng in such a situation, without any hesitation, he quickly toward the towering tree, continue to spray the flame, at the same time also in the non-stop movement.


    The reason why Ye Feng did this is very simple, that is, in order not to let this towering tree catch himself. In this case, Ye Feng can kill this towering tree more quickly.

 Chapter 1082

    Ye Feng in accordance with their own ideas to action, has been in the number of non-stop, and spray a lot of flame, in this case, Ye Feng can clearly see, in front of that towering tree, now has been thoroughly scarred.


    As long as he continues to do so, Ye Feng is fully confident that he can completely kill this towering tree on the spot. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Of course, he knows that he can absolutely do it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He knows what he should do now to deal with a towering tree. Ye Feng has nothing to care about.


    Of course, Ye Feng must be cautious. After all, the root of that towering tree is very strong. If he is entangled by the root of that towering tree, Ye Feng has no chance to escape.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he continued to act according to his plan. However, after Ye Feng wrestled with this towering tree for about half an hour, Ye Feng found that the bark of this towering tree had been completely melted.


    After the bark of this towering tree melted, it slowly flowed on the ground. At the same time, the tender trunk appeared, which made Ye Feng show a funny smile.


    In this case, Ye Feng can be very sure that this towering tree can withstand such a long time of fire, mainly because it has such a strong layer of bark, now this layer of bark has been completely burned out.


    Then the next thing will become very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t have to care too much about it. He just needs to quickly defeat this towering tree in the next time.


    After all, Ye Feng still has a flamethrower, but the towering tree in front of him has no ability to resist fire. In this case, the flame emitted by Ye Feng''s flamethrower can bring higher damage to the towering tree.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very sure, he did not have any hesitation at this time, directly toward the towering tree ejected a large number of flames, the original towering tree seems to have no fear of those flames.


    But now that there is no bark, this towering tree seems to have a great fear of the high-temperature flame of Ye Feng. After seeing the flame of Ye Feng, this towering tree even wants to escape from this place.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He is very clear in his heart. Now this towering tree has completely lost its defense ability. In the face of the fire he used, this towering tree has completely lost its resistance ability.


    What Ye Feng needs is such a situation. As long as it is in such a situation, Ye Feng can quickly and thoroughly kill this towering tree. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. How to do it, Ye Feng can completely kill this towering tree.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of this, he did not have any hesitation at all, so he quickly chased the towering tree and continued to spray flames. The towering tree sent out bursts of angry roars, but it had no effect.


    It can be seen that those tender tree trunks have been burned black by the fire. Gradually, the action of this towering tree is becoming more and more slow, which makes Ye Feng completely clear in his heart. A towering tree has been seriously injured.


    As long as you continue to attack, this towering tree will soon be completely burned to ashes. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng is also very sure of what he should do, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and his plan is successful.


    At this time, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He rushed towards the towering tree quickly. While the towering tree had completely lost its defense ability, he must speed up his offensive. Only in this case, the towering tree could be seriously injured quickly.


    Ye Feng kept spraying out flames. The leaves of the towering tree had been completely burned to ashes, leaving only a bare trunk. At this time, the towering tree stopped completely after a few crazy steps. At the same time, the trunk of the towering tree seemed to be toppling.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t rush to it directly, because he was very clear in his heart that if he rushed to it now, it would be very dangerous. Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to do such a rash thing.


    Others don''t know, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, such as the strength is very terrible monster generally has a very strong survival ability, for this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear.After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t rush directly, but carefully observed it. He was very clear in his heart that this towering tree can''t be defeated by himself so easily. This is absolutely impossible.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s mood is still very cautious. After observing carefully for a long time, he found that the flame of this towering tree is still burning, and it doesn''t seem to burn out.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng immediately became cautious, because he knew very well that if this towering tree was completely killed, then he would have no extra energy to burn with those flames.


    Because this towering tree, without its own support, will soon be burned into a pile of ashes by these flames, but now this towering tree is just a little toppling, but it has not been burned to ashes at all.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be more cautious. He knows very well that this towering tree has so many means, and it is bound to have some means to protect his life. Now it is absolutely impossible for him to meet this towering tree.


    And Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to walk past, because no one knows whether this towering tree is used or not, and what other means there are. If Ye Feng has some very terrible means, then Ye Feng is not the opponent of this towering tree at all.


    If you carry a towering tree to grasp the weakness, then Ye Feng is likely to be killed by this towering tree, which is completely possible, so Ye Feng must be careful at the moment.

 Chapter 1083

    After Ye Feng thought of it, he frowned, and still carefully observed the situation around him. At the same time, the flamethrower in his hand still kept spraying flames towards the towering tree.


    Now Ye Feng''s idea is very simple, that is to use the high temperature flame from the flame thrower to completely burn this towering tree into a pile of ashes. As long as it becomes a pile of ashes, then this towering tree will never pose any threat to itself.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate to carry out this towering tree according to such a plan. In an instant, he was swallowed up by the terrible fire. A lot of flames were burning on this towering tree.


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop at all. The towering tree was still not burned to ashes, but it also fell there motionless, as if it had been completely killed.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t say much. He continued to spray a lot of flames towards the towering tree. In this case, it was absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to check the situation of a towering tree first.


    Only waiting for the towering tree, completely burned into ashes, he will go, this is to put an end to the towering tree, is playing dead, if that is the case, Ye Feng is likely to fall into a dangerous situation.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so Ye Feng must be careful now. He looks at the towering tree with a cautious look in his eyes. Now, no matter what kind of power the towering tree has, he only knows that he must burn the towering tree to ashes, To get close to the past.


    As time went by, Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop. He kept spraying flames and burning the towering tree. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt a sign of loosening under his feet.


    At the same time, he quickly dodged to one side, the speed was very fast, and just in a moment, he went through the distance of tens of meters.


    This speed is very fast, and it is also a response. The speed is also very good, so that we can achieve this. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to achieve this.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do. After he dodged this attack, he completely understood that this towering tree was not killed at all, but pretended to be dead there.


    When Ye Feng looked back, he found that there were many roots in the place where he was standing. These roots suddenly came out from under the ground, and then entangled everything above the ground. If Ye Feng had just stood there, he might have been entangled by these roots.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, these roots just look very strong, in addition to burning them to ashes with fire, there is no other way, you can easily cut these roots.


    You know, Ye Feng''s power now is ten times that of ordinary people, but this power is insignificant for the roots. If he doesn''t have a chainsaw or other tools, it''s basically impossible for him to cut these roots in an instant.


    You know, the bark of this towering tree is so hard, and its root must be very hard. Although it may not be as hard as the bark, it is also much harder than ordinary trees.


    For example, ordinary lumberjack, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to cut down the trees in an instant by using the electric saw, which is impossible at all. Therefore, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that with his current strength, there is no way to cut down the roots in an instant.


    Under such circumstances, if ye Feng is wound by these roots, he can''t break free at all. At that time, Ye Feng will be caught up by the towering tree, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very firm. He knew what he needed to do now and what he wanted to do now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. After dodging the attack of that move, he quickly rushed towards the direction of the towering tree, but when Ye Feng rushed to the distance of about 50 meters, he directly opened the flame thrower in his hand and began to spray a lot of flames.


    This distance can be regarded as a relatively safe distance, but it is much closer than the previous distance. In this distance, Ye Feng can use the high-power mode of flamethrower to jet more flames.


    However, the high-power mode of the flamethrower has a certain defect, that is, the attack distance of the high-power mode is not as long as that of the ordinary situation, only about 50 meters.Because this high-power mode is to spray the flame like a shower. In this case, the flamethrower can spray more combustible liquid, but the distance is much closer.


    This is a matter of both advantages and disadvantages. Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. He doesn''t have too much entanglement in it, but he is very clear now that if he wants to completely kill this towering tree, he needs to use the high-power mode.


    The ordinary power mode is not enough to cause a lot of damage, so Ye Feng must use the high power mode to completely burn this towering tree to ashes in the shortest time.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent. He knew what he should do now, so at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly pulled the trigger towards the towering tree, and a large number of flames spewed towards the towering tree.


    After finding that his plan had failed, the towering tree immediately raised itself and rushed towards Ye Feng. This time, the speed of becoming a towering tree was also much faster, which made Ye Feng feel some pressure.


    However, Ye Feng instantly responded. He quickly retreated to the back, but always maintained a very uniform speed, that is, the moving speed completely equal to that towering tree.


    In this case, Ye Feng and the towering tree always keep a distance of about 50 meters, at this distance, Ye Feng can spray a lot of flame, and burn the towering tree fiercely.

 Chapter 1084

    But also can maintain a safe distance, let him a towering tree, can never attack himself, this is Ye Feng heart very clear thing, he also has a certain self-confidence.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He spewed out a lot of flames quickly. At the same time, he was also staring at the towering tree. He knew that the towering tree was likely to attack him.


    After all, Ye Feng does not know what kind of attack means this towering tree has. If this towering tree uses any special attack means, Ye Feng is likely to be in danger.


    The more critical it is, the more careful Ye Feng is. After all, Ye Feng knows very well that if he is not careful at this time, he is likely to be entangled by the towering tree by some special means.


    This is a very possible thing, so at the moment Ye Feng must be careful, everything must be careful, otherwise it is easy to have problems, after all, that towering tree is a very terrible monster.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very cautious. He kept shooting a lot of flames towards the towering tree, and at the same time, he kept looking around.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can be said to focus all his attention on the surrounding environment and the towering tree. He focuses on the towering tree for better attack. In this way, he will not waste any combustible liquid.


    Pay attention to the surrounding situation, Ye Feng is also very clear in the heart, must do a thing, because this towering tree attack means is very mysterious, Ye Feng also don''t know what kind of means he has.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng must carefully observe the surrounding situation. If there is anything different around him, then he must leave this place for the first time.


    Just like the roots just now, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he didn''t carefully observe the situation around him, now he would have been entangled by those roots, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng must listen to all sides, so that he can at least control the surrounding situation in his own hands. Only in this way can Ye Feng ensure that he will not be attacked by that towering tree.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation, and he doesn''t think about anything. He knows how to do it now and what he is doing now.


    Now Ye Feng is going to completely kill this towering tree, which is beyond doubt, and it is also the thing that Ye Feng is very sure and determined in his heart. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment must speed up his time to attack that towering tree.


    However, although the bark of this towering tree has been completely melted away, its trunk still has a certain defensive ability. At least after the flame of maple leaf spurts up, although it burns the trunk of this towering tree black, there is no trace of turning into ash.


    This is a very tough thing. If other tree monsters are infected by these flammable liquids, they will be burned into charcoal in a moment. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also the experience that he has been mastering all the time.


    But this towering tree is obviously different. It can completely resist these terrible flammable liquids. You know, the temperature of the flame produced by the flammable liquid is very high. If the tree is placed on it, it will burn to ashes in an instant.


    It is precisely because of this that the power of this towering tree is so terrible. At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, this is the most terrible strength, and he won''t be afraid of the fire.


    You should know that the natural enemy of these tree monsters is fire. Even ordinary fire is enough to make those tree monsters burn to ashes. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also an inevitable thing.


    But this towering tree is not afraid of fire, which makes Ye Feng very surprised. At the same time, Ye Feng fully understands that the defense ability of this towering tree is countless times stronger than that of other tree monsters, which can be seen from this point alone.


    Ye Feng was also more fortunate at this time. Fortunately, he didn''t want to fight against this towering tree just now, but chose the way of fire attack. If he had chosen to fight against this towering tree just now, he would have been killed completely by this towering tree.


    This is something Ye Feng knows very well in his heart, so Ye Feng knows that even if the fire can''t burn this towering tree, not to mention himself, he has only ten times the power of ordinary people. Even if he adds the magic weapon, he can''t kill this towering tree completely.Moreover, in this small forest, there are not only this towering tree, but also many tree monsters. The number of those tree monsters is not small, and their strength is very terrible. Together, Ye Feng is not an opponent at all.


    Fortunately, he chose the way of fire attack, and Ye Feng successfully eliminated a large number of trees and monsters. Now only this towering tree is left to fight against himself. For this, Ye Feng is more fortunate in his heart.


    If ye Feng is not careful, any situation just made a mistake, then now Ye Feng will be completely caught by the towering tree, so at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is more lucky.


    Of course, after Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t think much about other things. Instead, he continued to spray a lot of flames quickly, but now Ye Feng is more cautious, because he is very clear in his heart that as long as he makes a small mistake, he may fall into a dangerous situation.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t go to see it or think about other things. Instead, he kept attacking the towering tree. In this way, time went by.


    After half an hour or so, the trunk of that towering tree has been burned into ash in a large area, and even many places have been burned out one by one. These holes should have been burned out, which makes Ye Feng nod.

 Chapter 1085

    At least burned more than half an hour, now ye Fengye has seen the results, in this case, Ye Feng know his attack is very useful, at least let this towering tree completely dare not and Ye Feng have any idea of hard.


    Under such circumstances, to be a towering tree will only be more and more cautious, but Ye Feng will be stronger in Vietnam. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. He is no longer afraid of this towering tree.


    At least Ye Feng can see that this towering tree has been seriously injured. Even now this towering tree has no ability to fight against Ye Feng.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, because this towering tree, after continuous flame combustion, has completely lost the previous momentum at the moment. On the contrary, this towering tree has completely lost its fighting ability at the moment.


    Of course, this kind of loss of combat ability means that it represents a towering tree. Under the situation of frontal attack, it is impossible to pose any threat to Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Of course, Ye Feng can not rule out what strange means this towering tree can break out. If it is, Ye Feng is likely to be entangled in an instant. In that case, Ye Feng is likely to be in danger.


    So even though this towering tree seems to have no combat ability, Ye Feng still can''t take it lightly under such circumstances, because he knows very well in his heart that any carelessness may lead him into a very dangerous situation.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t let such a thing happen, so Ye Feng must be cautious at the moment. Even under such circumstances, Ye Feng must also be cautious, otherwise there may be danger.


    No matter what, Ye Feng has made up his mind now. He keeps burning this towering tree. At the same time, he continues to evade carefully. There may be dangerous situations around him.


    That towering tree kept making bursts of roars, but these roars were getting smaller and smaller, and they were almost to the extent that they could not be heard, which also proved that this towering tree was about to exhaust all its strength.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, of course, this time certainly will not be the case of pretending to be dead, because now this towering tree has burst out, all his strength is to kill Ye Feng, you can see that this tree has no future.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, but after knowing this point, we also clearly understand one thing, that is, the strength of this towering tree is not so strong, maybe all this is because ye Feng has the means to restrain a towering tree.


    However, no matter how, this towering tree has been completely defeated in the hands of Ye Feng, which is an indisputable thing. Therefore, Ye Feng does not take this towering tree too seriously.


    Now the maple leaves continue to burn, and gradually that towering tree, the trunk has been completely burned, the whole towering tree fell to the ground, at the same time, the flame is still burning.


    More than ten minutes later, the towering tree was finally burned into a pile of ashes, which was expected by Ye Feng, because ye Feng had already made a complete preparation, in order to completely burn the towering tree into ashes.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s goal has been achieved, this towering tree has been completely turned into ashes, it is impossible to form any combat ability, this is to let Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    At least now we have completely defeated this towering tree, so the next thing will become very simple. We just need to find the mechanism to leave the round field, or other things, and Ye Feng can leave here directly.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay in this round field any more, because there is nothing worthy of him to stay in this round field. Now he has to look at a towering tree and what is left behind.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still looking forward to, after all, he does not know what this towering tree left behind, but Ye Feng''s heart can be very sure to know one thing, that is, what this towering tree left behind is absolutely not ordinary.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly operated the place where the towering tree fell, and now there was no danger at all. Ye Feng was very clear in his heart, and he could feel it.After all, the biggest threat in this round field, this towering tree, has been completely burned to ashes. In this case, Ye Feng is in a completely safe state, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything at the moment.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this towering tree, even if the strength of how strong, but was burned into a pile of ashes, it is impossible to suddenly resurrect, this is beyond doubt.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng quickly walked past. After he walked past, he found that everything in front of him was just a pile of ashes, which were the powder left by the burning trees.


    For this point, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He just looked two more eyes, then shook his head. This towering tree was completely burned by himself. How far this point made Ye Feng nod.


    At this time, Ye Feng doesn''t want to see these things, because he is very eager now. What he needs is the things that leave this round field, and he also needs to see what treasures this towering tree has left for him.


    So after eating, Ye Feng didn''t have any delay at all. He went directly to the side of the pile of ashes. At this time, Ye Feng could clearly feel that there seemed to be a very pure energy in the ashes. This energy made Ye Feng feel slightly stunned.


    He did not expect that there was a very pure energy in such a pile of ashes. This energy was absolutely not evil Qi or other real Qi. It was a kind of maple leaf, a kind of energy that he had never seen.

 Chapter 1086

    Such a kind of energy makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a magical energy, which is very surprising in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he quickly reflected that it''s not a time to waste time, or to think about it here. Second, he should quickly find the object emitted by the pure energy lock.


    As long as you can find such an object, Ye Feng will get a very powerful treasure. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what the effect of this treasure is and whether it is strong or not.


    But Ye Feng can''t come empty handed after all, so he has to see what the pure energy in the ashes is.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly poked away all the ashes, and at the same time, he reached out and touched them. Soon, Ye Feng touched a round slice.


    This thin piece is like a round jade, not so thick, but it feels very good. It has a very smooth feeling, which makes Ye Feng look a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it would feel like this.


    Although Ye Feng had some surprise in his heart, he quickly reflected that now is not the time to think about these things, but to seize the time to think about how to leave such a round field, and he also needs to know what this thing is.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng took his hand back and saw what he was holding at the same time. This is a green jade brand. It really looks similar to that kind of green jade, which surprised Ye Feng.


    He didn''t know what it was. After all, Ye Feng had never seen such a thing and never felt such a pure energy.


    This energy is not like the evil spirit of a monster, nor is it like the life energy contained in a tree. It is an energy Ye Feng has never seen before, which makes Ye Feng surprised.


    But Ye Feng had already got such a treasure, of course, he would never give up. So he took a treasure and looked at it carefully for a moment, then he suddenly reacted to something.


    What is the use of making a treasure? Ye Feng didn''t know it at all, but he could clearly feel this treasure, which seemed to have a close relationship with leaving this site.


    But Ye Feng has some doubts about what kind of existence this energy is. After all, he has never seen this kind of energy before. This is a very confusing thing in Ye Feng''s heart. So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help but be a little stunned. He wants to understand what this thing is all about.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly took a step forward, and then carefully observed the jade in his hand.


    After observing for a moment, Ye Feng still didn''t find out what kind of existence the jade was. He didn''t know what the jade could do, which made Ye Feng feel helpless.


    However, Ye Feng quickly reflected that he didn''t know what this jade was for, but Ye Feng could clearly know that this jade must have the meaning of his existence, maybe it was a very magical ability, or something else, which was also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, after hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. He seems to want to understand something, but now he can''t figure out what this treasure is for, so Ye Feng must try to figure it out.


    Ye Feng immediately looked at these jade stones, but he couldn''t figure out anything else. So Ye Feng must first figure out what kind of energy is contained in this treasure.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he quickly reflected it, and then looked at the jade in his hand carefully. At the same time, Ye Feng also put the jade directly into the Tianxing tower.


    After putting the jade in, Ye Feng directly orders Tianxing tower to start refining the pure energy contained in the jade. Ye Feng just wants to see how powerful the pure energy is and whether it will be directly refined.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he soon let the Star Tower absorb the pure energy contained in this treasure. However, something surprised Ye Feng. The energy in this jade was not absorbed at all, which surprised Ye Feng.


    You know, so far, Ye Feng hasn''t met the energy that Tianxing building can''t absorb. The energy contained in this jade is the first one that Tianxing hands can''t absorb. This surprised Ye Feng and made him speechless.After arriving at Ye Feng''s thought of this, he quickly reflected that since this energy can''t be absorbed, it also shows that this energy has a very powerful place.


    This also proves that such an energy is very magical. Ye Feng has found a good treasure this time, but the only thing that makes Ye Feng helpless is how to use this treasure, which Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    Under such circumstances, even if this treasure is very rare, it is useless, because ye Feng will not use it at all, let alone do anything with it.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He doesn''t know how to do it now, so Ye Feng is very helpless at the moment. He can only shake his head when he looks at the treasure in his hand.


    After all, how to do it now, Ye Feng has no way to think about how to use this treasure, and the more important thing for Ye Feng now is to leave this round field and go to find this treasure first, which is not so important.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of this, Ye Feng suddenly understood one thing, that is, this thing. It seems that there are some important things, that is, whether this treasure is a treasure that leaves this round field.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of this, he took out the treasure directly from the Tianxing tower. At the same time, he carefully observed it. At the beginning, he was observing the pure energy contained in a treasure.

 Chapter 1087

    Now Ye Feng has carefully observed this treasure. It is green to make a treasure. At the same time, there are many strange patterns carved on it. Ye Feng doesn''t know what these patterns mean, but he can feel this treasure. It seems like a very magical key.


    Because ye Feng didn''t pay too much attention to other places, but he could see clearly. In the middle of the treasure, there was a vertical bar similar to a bulge. The height of the plastic steel bulge was relatively high, at least about three centimeters.


    Such a bulge, in Ye Feng''s view, is completely prepared to turn a treasure, which also makes Ye Feng fully understand that this treasure is absolutely a key to open something.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t think that such a key to open something contained such mysterious energy. The great power in the border is really powerful.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He began to study it directly. He had such a treasure like a key in his hand. At the same time, he quickly determined that it was absolutely a key to open something.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He knew what he was going to do now, that is to find the mechanism that can let this treasure put in and open.


    Such an organ is still more important for Ye Feng, because now Ye Feng has to leave this place. If he does not find such an organ, Ye Feng will never be able to leave here.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation and began to search carefully. Of course, the main place Ye Feng was looking for was in the deepest part of the grove, where the towering tree was just now.


    Because ye Feng has been fighting with this towering tree for a long time, he and this towering tree have been far away from where they were before, so at this moment Ye Feng walked towards where they were just now, and soon Ye Feng found the place where they had just come.


    In that place, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned, because the soil in this place was all overturned. It can be seen that this should be the scene caused by the action of the towering tree. He completely turned over the land. In this case, Ye Feng also had some helplessness.


    You know, all around here are beyond recognition. It''s very difficult for Ye Feng to find something similar to an organ in this place. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of organ it is or where it is.


    If it''s really here, according to the truth, this towering tree should not be destroyed. In other words, Ye Feng doesn''t have to look in the ruins, just look around. But Ye Feng doesn''t know how to look.


    As like as two peas thought, he suddenly discovered one thing, that is, a white object in front of the soil is just like a white marble, just like the color of marble.


    This made Ye Feng frown. He didn''t notice this place before, but now because he didn''t know where to look for organs, he found such a strange place after observing carefully for a moment.


    The soil in this place has not been overturned by a towering tree, which makes Ye Feng excited. If it has not been overturned by a towering tree, it means that there must be something very strange here.


    Ye Feng is also very curious. He doesn''t know what kind of existence there is, so he must have a careful look now. What''s the matter? After all, such a place is like a marble.


    For example, the previous organs are usually carved from stone. So after seeing such a situation, Ye Feng must immediately associate with other organs. Therefore, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation at the moment, so he quickly walked over and observed carefully.


    Because it only showed a little appearance, so at the moment, Ye Feng walked past without any hesitation, and quickly began to teach the whole soil on the ground to shovel to one side.


    At this time, the whole picture of what Ye Feng saw just now was revealed. It was a small rectangular column. It didn''t look strange, but it made Ye Feng frown because he could feel it clearly, When this small bead appeared, I could clearly feel that treasure trembled slightly.


    This also makes Ye Feng completely react. It can be seen that this rectangular stone pillar is definitely related to the treasure Ye Feng owns. This is also something Ye Feng is very sure about.Since there is a connection between the two, Ye Feng''s heart is also completely reflected. It must be a very normal thing, and he must have found the right place.


    This stone pillar is likely to be the mechanism that leaves the round field. After all, the mechanism that leaves the round field that Ye Feng met before is basically like this. So at this moment, Ye Feng can''t help getting excited.


    As soon as I think that I can leave here soon, Ye Feng is very excited and happy. In this case, Ye Feng quickly takes out the treasure, and then finds it on this stone pillar.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng soon found a similar circular slot on the stone pillar. Ye Feng compared the treasures in his hand and found that the treasure in his hand was exactly the same as the slot.


    In this case, Ye Feng quickly put the treasure in his hand, and gently twisted it at the same time. With a click, Ye Feng felt the obvious vibration around him. At the same time, he could clearly see that the whole round field began to rotate.


    Ye Feng has experienced this situation for a long time. He knows that he should have found the right mechanism and the right way to leave here. So after touching the mechanism, the round field starts to rotate. As long as he rotates to the exit position, he can leave here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded and rushed to the exit at the same time. Now is not a waste of time. He must leave here quickly. After all, he has got some treasures.

 Chapter 1088

    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he quickly walked towards the front, very fast, but a moment''s effort had already arrived, the position of the exit he said before.


    After arriving at the exit position, Ye Feng stood there quietly. He knew that he didn''t have to worry too much now, because in a moment, he would surely rotate to the exit position, and he could leave here directly.


    However, this round field is bigger than those I have met before, so it takes a long time for this round field to rotate.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is not worried at all, because he is very clear in his heart that now is not the time to be worried at all, but to wait patiently. As long as he waits for a while, the round field rotates, then he can leave here completely.


    At the moment, Ye Feng was standing at the entrance where he came in, with a faint look in his eyes. He was waiting for the entrance now, and he could leave here after rotating.


    Now there is no need to think about other things, this is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng''s expression at the moment is very indifferent, but he is still very curious, what is the pure energy contained in that treasure.


    But now Ye Feng has no way to figure out what kind of pure energy is, so at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about one thing. He knows very well in his heart what he should do now.


    Now the most urgent thing is to leave this round field. After leaving here, Ye Feng has time to slowly study that treasure, because in this case, Ye Feng is still worried about what will happen here.


    After all, there are a lot of monsters in such a place. No one knows whether there will be new monsters. Although all those monsters have been killed by Ye Feng, no one can say for sure.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s primary goal must be to leave here, so at the moment Ye Feng will not do anything else. The most important thing is to leave here first.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, after the wall of the whole round field had been rotated for a circle, the wall slowly stopped at the entrance. Ye Feng can leave here now.


    Seeing that the wall of the round field has turned to the entrance and opened a passage, Ye Feng walked out of the circular field directly from the passage without any hesitation.


    After coming to the outside of the channel, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He knows what he should do next, so he doesn''t think about other things at the moment. Even other things don''t need to be thought about.


    In this case, Ye Feng quickly left the round field, and then quickly came to the place where he was, but in a moment, Ye Feng had already come to the outside of the round field.


    Outside the round field, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. At least he is very clear now that he has left the dangerous area. Now it is a relatively safe place. As for other things, Ye Feng is not willing to think about it.


    In that circular area, Ye Feng must be very dangerous, so it must be a passageway to come here. Generally speaking, there is no danger. This is the experience Ye Feng summed up after so many dangers.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He knows what to do next. Anyway, he has left the original area, so he should go back to the hall first, and then study the treasure he got.


    In fact, Ye Feng on the one hand is to study that treasure, on the other hand is also to have a good rest, after all, in this round field, Ye Feng has experienced a very fierce battle, which also makes Ye Feng consume a lot of physical strength.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng knows very well that he must go out to have a rest and study the treasure by the way. Otherwise, he has no energy to enter the next channel.


    Even if ye Feng wants to go now, he will never go, because he knows very well in his heart that if he advances rashly when his state does not return to the best, he will only put himself in danger.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t allow such a thing to happen, so at the moment, Ye Feng knows very well that he just needs to have a rest and study the treasure by the way. After all, the pure energy contained in that treasure is too special.


    At least let Ye Feng have some strange in his heart. What kind of existence is the pure energy contained in this special treasure? Even Tianxing tower can''t absorb this situation. Ye Feng is still seeing it for the first time.When Ye Feng thought of it, he shook his head. He knew that no matter how much he wanted, he would not have any effect. He might as well go back to the hall and study how to do it. This is the most important thing.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation when he thought about it. He quickly walked towards the outside of the passage, very fast, but in a moment, he was close to the exit.


    After all, this channel itself is relatively short, which is also the shortest channel Ye Feng encountered, so he can walk to the exit position in such a short time.


    When Ye Feng came to the exit, he found that all the disciples and the martial arts practitioners were standing by, waiting for him to see. Their expressions were very tangled and curious, and they all seemed to want to know what they had experienced.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that although the wall is very high, the fire he ignites inside is also very terrible. Whether it''s the fire or the smoke, the disciples of these sects and martial arts practitioners waiting outside should also see clearly.


    So they are very curious about what they have done in it? This is also a very normal thing, Ye Feng is not too concerned about, because his heart is very clear, how these people want to have nothing to do with him.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He knows what he should do now, and what these people do has nothing to do with him. Now he has to leave this passage and go to the hall to have a rest.

 Chapter 1089

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked directly from them, with an indifferent look in his eyes. He knew what he should do now, and didn''t care about the disciples of these sects and those martial arts practitioners.


    At the moment, the disciples of the sect and the martial arts practitioners left this passage after they saw Ye Feng walking past them. When they read Ye Feng walking past them, they saw some strange expressions on their faces.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much, but he noticed it in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of ideas these people had. Ye Feng didn''t care at all, because these people were not rivals even if they were all added up.


    What''s more, those martial arts practitioners will not go along with the disciples of those sects. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng is not too worried at the moment.


    After Ye Feng quickly returned to the hall, he casually found a position and sat down cross legged. At the same time, he kept playing with the treasure he got.


    Now Ye Feng wants to know what the pure energy contained in this treasure is? If you don''t make it clear, Ye Feng''s heart is also very helpless. After all, he risks so much that he can''t get nothing.


    Ye Feng is sitting there, playing with the treasures in his hand. At the same time, he also noticed that all the disciples of those sects are gathered together and seem to be communicating with each other. Ye Feng can''t help but frown. It can be seen that the expression of these disciples seems to have some changes.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised. He doesn''t know what these disciples think of or what they are talking about. This makes Ye Feng very curious and strange.


    But at this time, Ye Feng also found that the casual martial arts practitioners were looking at themselves with an expression of desire to talk and stop. It seemed that they had something to say to themselves, which made Ye Feng frown.


    This seems to have something, they are hiding from themselves, this is Ye Feng observed, and Ye Feng heart is very clear, he can see, these people absolutely hide something, this let Ye Feng heart can''t help a little Leng.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these disciples at all, in such a labyrinth, it is also a very dangerous thing for Ye Feng to let these disciples know what they don''t know.


    However, Ye Feng''s mouth shows a funny smile. Although those disciples are very far away from Ye Feng, at least a few hundred meters away, they seem to be deliberately hiding from Ye Feng.


    But all this has no effect at all, because ye Feng has mysterious power. At least Ye Feng''s mysterious power can ignore the restriction of the whole border. Ye Feng can use these mysterious power freely.


    This is also a kind of power Ye Feng has not understood so far. He always does not understand what the mysterious power in his body is. At least Ye Feng has not seen any mysterious power that can be limited by energy so far.


    But this is something Ye Feng can''t know now, so he doesn''t care too much. He knows that he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t think at all, so he shakes his head. Now he needs to use mysterious power to cover his ears.


    In such a situation, Ye Feng can easily hear what the disciples of the sect who are far away from him are talking about. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also some means Ye Feng hides.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s expression is still very flat, so that outsiders can''t see what he is thinking. This is one of Ye Feng''s ideas. He wants to hear what the disciples of those sects talk about when others don''t know.


    At this time, Ye Feng has shown his ability. After the mysterious power covers his ears, Ye Feng can easily hear the disciples talk about something.


    In this case, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, and listened carefully, because in this case, Ye Feng had to hear what kind of news those disciples got.


    Only under such circumstances can Ye Feng ensure his own safety, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng will not think about other things at the moment. Now the most important thing is to know what those disciples are talking about.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent, and his expression is even more insipid. He knows that he can''t let others see what he is thinking. Only in this case, Ye Feng can hear what those disciples are talking about when they don''t know.After listening carefully for a moment, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t care about it. But after he stopped for a moment, he found that these disciples were talking about the things in those passages.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little. Although these disciples followed him into the passage, none of them entered the circle.


    So these disciples should not know anything, but they don''t know where to find out.


    It seems that they can acquire some special abilities in the round field, which makes them suddenly find out. That is to say, through the round field, they may acquire some treasures, which can enable them to have some special abilities in the maze.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know this at all. Now that he knows this, he can''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, and he didn''t know that it would happen.


    This is something that Ye Feng didn''t think of at all, which also makes Ye Feng completely surprised. He didn''t expect that these disciples would know such important information.


    Even if ye Feng didn''t have the help of mysterious power, he couldn''t know such important information at all. If he didn''t know such important information, the next thing would definitely be at a loss, which is beyond doubt.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s expression became very serious after he knew such a thing. He knew that if he didn''t know about it, there would be some dangerous situations.

 Chapter 1090

    But fortunately Ye Feng knew this matter, so for Ye Feng, he can also solve this matter very well.


    Because ye Feng has heard that these disciples are discussing how to get into the round field and obtain some special abilities and special energy, which they have been discussing.


    Of course, Ye Feng won''t stop them from doing anything at all, because what they do has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Only now does Ye Feng know that he can gain some special abilities in the round field.


    This is something Ye Feng said he didn''t know before. At this moment, it seems that the disciples of these sects have already started to discuss and have already discussed. After they enter the round field next time, they sneak to another channel and try to enter the round field to have a look.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. These disciples just don''t know how terrible they are. They just want to get special abilities.


    For this, Ye Feng is very helpless, because he is very clear that these disciples are smart, but Ye Feng does not care about these, even if these disciples want to do something, they have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    If they want to enter the round field and look for treasures, let them go. This has nothing to do with Ye Feng, and they will not stop them, or stop them from entering the round field.


    Whether they got treasures, or were trapped in the round field, or killed by monsters, they had nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng had no obligation to remind them, and he didn''t want to care about them at all.


    So at the moment, after hearing this, Ye Feng directly shook his head and did not continue to listen. Now he already knows that among these round fields, he can get some treasures to improve his strength and special ability.


    This is enough. Ye Feng doesn''t care about other things at all, and doesn''t want to listen to them. So at the moment, Ye Feng sits in the same place and continues to recover his physical strength and spirit. At the same time, he also focuses on the treasure in his hands.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has fully understood that the treasure in his hand should be a very good treasure now, and has made Ye Feng fully understand that the special effect of this treasure may be what those sect disciples said.


    This treasure may bring you some special abilities. Ye Feng is skeptical about this, but now Ye Feng has to try. After all, those disciples have already said that. Maybe this thing is really possible.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He gently stroked the treasure in his hand and knocked a few times at the same time. The action was very gentle. At the same time, the treasure lit up a light.


    This is what the disciples of those sects said about how to untie the seal of the treasure, so that the special ability of the treasure can be completely untied. At the same time, Ye Feng can obtain the special ability contained in the treasure.


    Of course, at this time, Ye Feng can''t let the other disciples find out his situation, so when he did this scene, he couldn''t help turning around and didn''t let the disciples see what he did.


    Of course, those disciples didn''t know what Ye Feng was doing, and Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. At the moment, Ye Feng was staring at the treasure in his hand, which was now shining with a green light.


    It can be seen that this treasure, just like those disciples said, can bring some ability or strength to himself, so Ye Feng is looking forward to it now.


    After all, after he entered the maze, he found that his strength could not be used at all. At most, he could only use the anonymous fist technique to increase his strength about ten times.


    And this anonymous boxing is to increase their own strength, but it will consume a lot of physical strength, even very terrible physical strength, Ye Feng in the use of anonymous boxing, improve their strength at the same time, there is no way to last too long.


    The previous two battles, Ye Feng is basically exhausted, so after each fight, Ye Feng needs to rest for a long time to continue the next battle.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s strength is still very weak, but if you can get some special ability, or power, then Ye Feng is more confident in dealing with those monsters.


    Even those tree monsters that Ye Feng met before, without the help of flame thrower, Ye Feng is likely to be unable to deal with those tree monsters. After all, the strength of those tree monsters is too terrible.It can be said that Ye Feng is not the opponent of those tree monsters at all. If those tree monsters want to fight against Ye Feng, Ye Feng will not be able to defeat those tree monsters without using the flame thrower.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is also very urgent now. He needs to get some special abilities, or some strength. Ye Feng is more urgent than those sect disciples. After all, those sect disciples have never experienced what Ye Feng experienced. They don''t know how terrible the strength of those monsters is.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, but Ye Feng is not too concerned, also did not say, in this case, he knows that he does not need to say these things.


    Those disciples didn''t know what Ye Feng thought, and they didn''t know how hard those monsters were to deal with. Now they are still thinking about how to get into the round field and get special abilities, or power.


    Ye Feng now holds a treasure in his hand, but he is very clear in his heart. It is precisely because he has this unknown boxing that he can get this treasure smoothly. Even in the previous battle, if ye Feng had no flamethrower, even if he had ten times the power of ordinary people, he had no effect at all.


    After all, the shape of those trees is too terrible, no matter in defense ability or in all aspects, Ye Feng can''t compare. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very positive thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1091

    For this, Ye Feng is very clear. As for the other disciples, if they want to go to the round field, they just want to die again. Therefore, Ye Feng completely ignores these disciples.


    At the moment, when Ye Feng is searching here, he suddenly finds the treasure in his hand, suddenly emits a green light, directly into his body. At the same time, Ye Feng feels the pure energy contained in the treasure in his hand, and suddenly disappears.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect just now. He can clearly feel that the pure energy contained in this treasure has completely disappeared into his body, which also makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the energy of this treasure would go directly into his body, which night owls didn''t see. At this time, Ye Feng also felt a mysterious force in his body.


    This power is very pure. Ye Feng can feel it. This is the pure energy contained in the treasure in his hand. This energy turns into a green light and keeps running in his body.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the pure energy contained in this treasure would keep running in his body. This was something Ye Feng didn''t expect before. His expression was a little surprised, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he could not help frowning and feeling the green energy at the same time. He wanted to know what kind of special ability this green energy contained.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly felt the green energy in his body, which brought him a warm feeling. This warmth is constantly recovering his physical strength, and Ye Feng can obviously feel that his physical strength is recovering at a very fast speed.


    This is what surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that such a green energy would be so magical that he could constantly recover his physical strength. Moreover, in a short half minute, Ye Feng''s previous consumption of a lot of physical strength completely recovered.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very surprised, he did not expect that such a thing would happen, this green energy is so magical, can in such a short period of time, will consume a lot of physical strength all recover.


    After Ye Feng felt this, I couldn''t help showing a trace of excitement. The thing that worries him most about dealing with those monsters is that he doesn''t have enough physical strength. After all, he doesn''t have the help of Qi, blood and true Qi. It''s hard for him to use nameless boxing with ordinary people''s bodies.


    So now that Ye Feng has such a magical energy, he can quickly recover his physical strength. In this case, Ye Feng can basically use anonymous boxing without limit, and no longer have to be afraid of hands and feet.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, he felt this pure energy, not only has such a little ability, but also has more magical power.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He can feel this mysterious power and seems to be repairing his injury, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    Previously, when dealing with the towering tree, Ye Feng was burned by the burning trees with high temperature because he kept dodging. He had some pain on his body, but after this energy entered his body, these burned places were instantly healed.


    This is something that Ye Feng didn''t think of before, and it''s also something that makes Ye Feng very surprised. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but he just knows that all the places he burned are getting better. This is what makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    It can only be said that in this case, Ye Feng has really acquired a very good ability. For this ability, Ye Feng is also very excited. At least after having this ability, Ye Feng can quickly recover his physical strength and recover from the injury.


    It''s just that Ye Feng doesn''t know how much this energy can recover his injury, how fast and how effective is the recovery? This is what Ye Feng doesn''t know, so Ye Feng doesn''t know how to do it now.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, after having such a magical energy, he will have a greater grasp in the next adventure, which is beyond doubt, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding after thinking about it.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of this, he stood up, because his physical strength has been fully recovered, and he has found a way to absorb the pure energy contained in this treasure. At the same time, he also gained the pure energy and some special abilities.After feeling all this, Ye Feng stood up directly without any hesitation. Now it''s meaningless to continue to stay here. His physical strength has all recovered. It''s better to continue.


    Only by continuing, can Ye Feng gain more abilities and explore the secrets of the whole maze. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Therefore, he won''t waste any time at all, so he walked directly towards one of the channels.


    This time, when Ye Feng walked past, all the disciples of those sects stood in the same place, and no one followed Ye Feng. This is what Ye Feng expected. After all, they have found such a secret, and they will try their best to enter a circular field in the thoroughfare.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t pay attention to them, because what do they want to do? It has nothing to do with Ye Feng, but if they go to the round field now, if they are lucky, they will encounter some monsters that are easy to deal with. Fortunately, if they encounter the existence like the tree monsters they met before, they will not be able to deal with them at all.


    But Ye Feng will not pay attention to them, and will not remind them, because ye Feng has nothing to do with them, and Yifeng will not care about how they say that ye Fengtou has not returned at the moment, so he goes into one of the channels.

 Chapter 1092

    Now Ye Feng still has a lot of things to do. Of course, he has to explore more round venues. In this case, Ye Feng can gain more abilities and secrets. Only after he has found out the secret of this maze, can Ye Feng leave here. And Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that in this maze, There must be a very big secret.


    This secret makes Ye Feng have some expectations in his heart. He doesn''t know what it is, but he knows that if he can get this secret, his strength will go up to a higher level. This is what Ye Feng is very eager to get, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at this moment, I went directly into one of the passageways.


    After entering the channel, Ye Feng found that the temperature in this channel was much higher than that in other channels, which made Ye Feng a little surprised. This strange phenomenon also attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    For example, in the site Ye Feng met before, there are cold and various climates, so if there are different weather and climate in places like this, there will be some dangers. Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about these things, because ye Feng was very clear in his heart that these things had nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now he just wanted to explore more secrets. Entering this channel was the decision made by Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng made this decision, he continued to move forward without any hesitation. Now he doesn''t need to consider other things. After all, Ye Feng has more important things to do.


    Ye Feng has nothing to do with his disciples or those who practice martial arts. Now he needs to enter the channel to explore more important secrets. This is what Ye Feng wants to know most.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng quickly walked forward with a firm choice in his eyes. He knew that he could never waste any time. If he wasted any time, it would be a waste of time for Ye Feng.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, walking along the passage towards the inside, Wang Xuan didn''t waste any time, he knew that now he had to explore more round venues.


    Sometimes under such circumstances, Ye Feng can get more energy and more ability. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, but there is still a question in Ye Feng''s mind.


    That is the energy obtained by himself. Of course, he can take it out, because he can feel that the energy has been stored in the Tianxing tower, and it is impossible to disappear instantly. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    But there is also a problem for Ye Feng, which is a very good ability that Ye Feng has now obtained, that is, he can recover his physical strength and recover his injury. Whether this ability can bring out of this maze is a problem.


    If he can''t get out of the maze, Ye Feng doesn''t have much idea about these abilities. At most, he can get these abilities, which can make Ye Feng more advantageous in the next battle.


    But if these abilities can''t be brought out, they have no meaning at all. If they can only be used in the maze, Ye Feng knows that it''s just a kind of consumable, so he doesn''t have to worry about getting more abilities.


    But if these abilities can be brought out of the maze, it is a very good ability. Although Ye Feng can recover his physical strength and his injury, with such an ability, Ye Feng will recover his physical strength and his injury faster.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. If you can get such an ability, it will be a good promotion for Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness. There is no doubt about this.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head after thinking about it. He knows that he doesn''t have to think about these things now, because he hasn''t left here, and thinking about these things doesn''t have any effect.


    It''s better to think about what will happen in front of him. It should be more dangerous here, so he must be careful. Now there is no one to accompany him. All the disciples who used to walk in front of him to explore the traps have disappeared.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these disciples did not come in, there is no one to help him seal, then I still have some difficulty to deal with them.


    When Ye Feng chatted with me again, he became very indifferent. He knew what he should do now and what he shouldn''t do now. Now he had to quickly enter the depth of this channel.Only after entering the depth of the channel, Ye Feng was able to figure out what was going on. So the Bank of this song walked quickly forward without any hesitation or hesitation.


    Ye Feng''s speed is not slow. At the same time, Ye Feng didn''t care about the slightly higher temperature in the channel. After all, this situation can be ignored for Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng has strengthened some caution after feeling this, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up, which is very clear in his heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng knows that he should be careful, and he must be careful. There is no doubt about this. This is also a very clear thing in his heart. Ye Feng has been doing this all the time.


    Just as Ye Feng walked cautiously towards the front, he found that there was no difference between the surrounding conditions in this channel and other channels. This was also the place where Ye Feng could not help but move slightly. It seemed that there was no difference in other places except for the higher temperature in this channel.


    So there is a big difference between the ice and snow channel and the circular channel, which makes Ye Feng nod. It seems that the situation in this channel is slightly better than the previous two channels.


    As long as it''s not so dangerous, for Ye Feng, everything is OK. If it''s very dangerous, Ye Feng can''t deal with it at all, then things will be worse.

 Chapter 1093

    So speaking of he Ye Feng, he also relaxed a lot. He continued to walk towards the front. Except for the higher temperature, there was nothing else. He especially needed to go to a professional place. That is to say, in the round field at the end of the passage, the monster might not be so fierce.


    As long as the monster is not so strong, to the extreme, for ye Fangyuan, everything can be dealt with, if that one by one at the end of the monster strong to the extreme, then Ye Feng is no way to deal with, then Ye Feng has no way to deal with easily.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng must be careful, and he has to move forward carefully. Therefore, Ye Feng keeps the most cautious state. The monsters in the round field at the end of the passage may not be as powerful as those in the first two fields.


    But no matter what, Ye Feng must be careful. At the moment, Ye Feng keeps the most cautious and cautious state. He looks forward with a trace of extreme caution in his eyes.


    Later, his eyes slowly moved forward, but he could see that there were many things that needed his attention in the surrounding passages. For this, Ye Feng was quite clear in his mind. At the same time, he also paid attention to the possible dangers around him.


    In this way, Ye Feng continued to walk forward. After walking for more than an hour, Ye Feng came to the outside of the circular field at the end of the passage. The circular field looked like a lava field, which surprised Ye Feng.


    This is the situation Ye Feng has never met, and it is also the environment Ye Feng has never met, so Ye Feng can''t help but feel nervous. He doesn''t know what kind of monsters exist here, but it seems that the requirements of this terrain should be very difficult to deal with.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he must be careful to deal with this place, the monster may exist, otherwise, he is likely to fall into danger.


    As like as two peas, the other side and other passageways are exactly the same. This is why Ye Feng has already expected it, so he did not care much about it.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very flat. He knows what he should do next. Now the situation on the whole scene is very obvious, and Ye Feng just wants to enter the round field.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that there may be terrible monsters in this round field, but Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all, so he goes in directly.


    After what Ye Feng entered as like as two peas, the whole round ground began to move slowly, which was exactly the same as Ye Feng imagined.


    In this case, Ye Feng stood in the same place, waiting for the whole month to finish the rotation. After 1 minute and 1 second, about ten minutes, the whole round field would rotate.


    After feeling the time spent, Ye Feng almost had a certain idea in his mind. It seems that the size of the round field is not so big, otherwise it is impossible to complete the rotation in more than ten minutes.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He knows very well that the site is full of lava, just like those lava erupting from the volcano.


    This makes Ye Feng very helpless. He knows very well that the lava looks very dangerous. He must be careful. Otherwise, there may be danger. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Of course, Ye Feng can see that the temperature of these lava is very high. If he stepped on it carelessly, his skin and flesh might be melted directly. There is no doubt about this.


    After all, there is no protection of Qi and blood in Ye Feng''s body. In this case, Ye Feng has no way to walk fast in this kind of terrain. He must be careful to deal with all this.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became cautious. At this moment, Ye Feng began to carefully observe the surrounding situation. At this time, Ye Feng found that in addition to a large number of magma, there were many red burned rocks around. These rocks looked very hot. This is what Ye Feng found.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be careful, because if ye Feng is not careful or not careful, it is likely to be dangerous. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. So at the moment, Ye Feng''s eyes are a little tense, and then he quickly walks forward.But in a moment, Ye Feng has walked about ten meters, which is not as close as Taiyuan. For Ye Feng, this distance is also a good distance. Of course, Ye Feng''s distance is mainly to observe the surrounding situation.


    Because ye Feng found a rock that was not burned red in front of him, it seems that the temperature will be lower. Ye Feng is ready to climb that rock and observe the surrounding conditions.


    Because ye Feng found that there were many high and low rocks, big and small, in the surrounding area. Although they were high and low, they were arranged in an orderly way. Ye Feng''s sight was blocked.


    In this case, Ye Feng has no way to observe the surrounding situation, only to see a lot of rocks, so Ye Feng must climb up this rock to have a look, at least the height of the rock is about 78 meters, it can be said that among all the rocks, Ye Feng can use this rock to observe other situations.


    After Bruce Lee is here, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He quickly climbs up to the top of the rock and looks around. At this moment, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned, because he finds that the surrounding rocks are big and small, arranged in a disorderly way.


    And the amount of these rocks is very large, and Ye Feng also found one thing, that is, the whole site is full of such rocks, there are a lot of lava, in addition, there is nothing else.


    This let Ye Feng can''t help but slightly let, he didn''t expect, in this site, in addition to the rock is magma, this is the first time Ye Feng saw.

 Chapter 1094

    Ye Feng''s heart is very helpless. If it is really like this, then he will have some difficulties now. After all, he doesn''t know what to do now. It is in such a place that it is very difficult to move forward.


    It can be said that in this case, Ye Feng is completely unable to move. In this kind of terrain and situation, Ye Feng has no way to show his most proud speed. If he meets a monster, Ye Feng is likely to be in danger.


    This is what Ye Feng summed up after so much combat experience. In Tianjin, Ye Feng summed up in a flash. In this terrain, he has to face some dangers. Therefore, Ye Feng''s reaction speed at the moment can be said to be very fast. This also makes Ye Feng very sure.


    At least after such a long battle, Ye Feng''s combat experience, or actual combat experience, has been improved to a certain extent, and even some ideas of coping with experience have been greatly improved, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng came here, want to do the same thing, Ye Feng want to get something is this, so at the moment Ye Feng heart is more excited, at least he can get what he want.


    However, after a short period of excitement, Ye Feng reacted. Now he seems to be trapped here. If he continues to move forward, he has no way to respond to any danger. There is no doubt about this. Therefore, Ye Feng must find a way to leave this place as soon as possible.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t know how to leave here. After all, the place is full of rocks and strict education. In this case, it''s impossible for Ye Feng to leave here. He must be more careful.


    At the moment, Ye Feng quickly reacts that it''s better to find a way to get out of here than to find a way to get out of here, or to defeat the monster here, which is the most important thing.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. There were too many things, so he went directly to the inside. Instead of standing in the same place and looking forward and backward, he had better go up to the front first to see what the situation was like.


    At this time, Ye Feng made his own decision, don''t go forward, although here will limit his body shape, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, if he meets a monster, he can use his own strength to defeat him.


    If you encounter the invincible monster, Ye Feng has a certain degree of assurance in his heart and can escape quickly. Therefore, Ye Feng will directly choose to go in at the moment, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he walked very fast and quickly to the front, but in a moment, he had come to a place he had seen before, and the surrounding environment was also very good.


    This place is a bit wider than other places, but it seems that there is nothing else here. For Ye Feng, it has no meaning at all, so Ye Feng is not prepared to stay here for too long.


    However, when Ye Feng was about to leave, he found that there was something wrong with the situation around him. He suddenly felt that the ground began to vibrate slightly. It seemed that there were some monsters in this wide area, which surprised Ye Feng.


    He didn''t expect to meet a monster in such a place. In this case, Ye Feng was relieved. At least in this case, Ye Feng could spread his body method. In this way, it would be easier to deal with the monster.


    At least it''s better to meet the monster in the round field for the first time in this spacious place. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know the means of that monster, or the way of attack. It''s better to contact first.


    At least these monsters don''t meet themselves in those places with complex terrain. If they meet themselves in those places with complex terrain, Ye Feng may have no way to fight against those monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng stood in the same place, feeling the direction of the monster rushing out. After reading for a moment, he saw a place seven or eight meters away in front of him. Suddenly, a piece of Lava Burst out and spewed out from the ground.


    After this Lava Burst out, a monster like lava monster immediately fell to the ground. This monster looks like red rocks all over. At the same time, the shape of this monster is similar to that of ordinary human.


    It seems that there is no difference between this monster and human beings except one rock after another, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. Although they are all human like monsters composed of small rocks, it is also the first time Ye Feng sees this kind of monster.Ye Feng has soon calmed down his mood, he knows what he should do now, although this monster looks very good strength, but Ye Feng has no entanglement, no hesitation, he knows that he will be a monster to completely defeat, this is beyond doubt.


    So after thinking about it, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He takes out a sharp sword, and a monster in the court rushes over. Ye Feng knows very well that it''s better to play the virtual reality of this monster than to waste time here.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, just a moment of Kung Fu, has rushed to a monster in front of, followed by Ye Feng directly a sword stabbed out to raise that monster''s arm stabbed in the past.


    This monster stretched out his arm to block it, but Ye Feng''s speed was much faster than this monster. Just for a moment, Ye Feng stabbed this monster with a sword.


    This lava monster looks very strong. It''s all hard rocks on its body. But under Ye Feng''s sword, it pierces his arm instantly and pierces his body again at the same time.


    This is Ye Feng''s strength, after all, he can burst out ten times the power of ordinary people, this power is very terrible, in a full blow, Ye Feng''s explosive power is still very strong.


    In addition, what Ye Feng is holding in his hand is a sharp sword. The sharpness of the sword is also very terrible. In this case, Ye Feng can pierce the body of a lava monster with a sword.

 Chapter 1095

    This is not to say that the lava monster''s body is very fragile, but the lava monster''s own defense ability is pretty good, but in the face of Ye Feng''s terrorist attack, there is no way to make resistance.


    After eating through the body of the lava monster, Ye Feng immediately twitched his sword and quickly rotated it at the same time. The fast rotating sword instantly carried a lot of stone chips.


    Although this lava monster looks very powerful, under Ye Feng''s attack, a fist sized hole appears in his body. At the same time, a lot of lava flows out of this monster''s body. After these lava flows out, this lava monster appears very gloomy.


    After a short moment, this lava monster collapsed on the ground, and the rocks on its body scattered one after another. It seems that it has no ability to continue to fight, and has completely lost the ability to move.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he didn''t think, this lava monster''s fighting ability is so low, this is the thing Ye Feng didn''t think of.


    However, after thoroughly killing this monster, Ye Feng''s heart is also slightly settled down. At least now, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear that the strength of this monster is not as strong as it seems, and he can get some relatively safe things in this field.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He knows what he should do next. After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He knows that he doesn''t have to care too much about this next thing.


    So at this time, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he knows what he should do, this monster looks so weak, the next thing will become very simple, Ye Feng doesn''t have to care too much about these things.


    In this case, Ye Feng quickly took back the sword in his hand, and then quickly walked towards the front. He didn''t have to think about the next thing at all. He knew what he should do.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s mood is very calm. He knows that he doesn''t have to care about these things at all. So he says that he is now walking towards the front quickly. He is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. That is to say, if his monsters are all of such strength in this field, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the next thing at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng continues to walk forward. He doesn''t pay attention to the monster he killed. Although this monster was killed by himself, he doesn''t have any resistance ability at all. That is to say, the strength of that monster is very low. Ye Feng doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    Tong yushitian, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart, what he should do now, now he doesn''t have to care about other things, he knows that he has a lot of things to do, but this thing doesn''t need to care too much.


    However, after this battle, Ye Feng also groped out a little thing, that is, the ability of this monster. It looks very strong, but relatively speaking, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this monster at all. The strength of a monster is around on Monday, so he won''t care about it at all, but Ye Feng can see it, This monster is good.


    At least the origin of this monster should be those lava. As long as those lava disappear, the painting of a monster will completely lose its fighting ability and become a pile of ordinary rocks. This is what ye Fenggang just discovered.


    In other words, the key to the problem lies in the lava contained in the body of the rock monster. That lava is the most important thing. In this case, Ye Feng quickly reflected how to do it now.


    That is to say, there may be a lava monster in this site. The strength of this lava monster should be very strong. Ye Feng is very clear about this, but he doesn''t care too much. He knows what he should do now, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng continues to walk towards the front. After this monster is killed, Ye Feng doesn''t stop at all, because this monster is not in Ye Feng''s eyes at all.


    It''s still like Ye Feng walking in front of us. There are all kinds of lava and rocks around, and there are some dangerous areas hidden everywhere. However, because ye Feng has mysterious power, he can easily find the surrounding situation after covering his eyes with mysterious power.


    Any danger can''t hide Ye Feng''s eyes, for this, Ye Feng still has great confidence in his heart, so at the moment Ye Feng is very indifferent to continue to walk forward, without any hesitation.Ye Feng''s speed of walking forward is very fast, there is no stop at all, because he knows that it is meaningless to continue to stay here. It''s better to go ahead and see what kind of existence there is in front of him.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s speed was quickly raised, and he continued to walk forward, because after getting used to the surrounding situation, Ye Feng completely understood that there was no special danger around. As long as he could master the surrounding laws, there would be no danger.


    After all, there is mysterious power in Ye Feng''s eyes, which can ensure that Ye Feng will not be in any danger. Ye Feng is very sure of this, and he is also very sure of how to do it. Therefore, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment, and he is very fast and fast.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, his goal is now the center of the site, because after several previous experiences, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, only the center is most likely to hide the monster leader.


    Generally speaking, only after killing those monster leaders can we leave this round field and get the treasure. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng knows this thing very well in his heart. There is no hesitation in saying a word to Ye Feng. His goal is to kill a monster leader.


    In this case, Ye Feng did not stop at all. He continued to walk towards the front. The road ahead had been explored by Ye Feng, so at the moment, Ye Feng walked like walking on the ground, ignoring the hidden crisis, including magma and stones burning with high temperature.

 Chapter 1096

    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in a moment, Ye Feng has come to the center of this round field, which is a very good thing.


    Now, Ye Feng only needs to find the most powerful monster leader in the round field, and after the monster leader is completely killed, Ye Feng can completely leave here and get a lot of treasures.


    Ye Feng''s eyes with a faint look, he has gone through so many battles, now he already knows how to do, will not do anything wrong, this is a very confident thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He stood firmly in the center of the whole field and carefully looked at the surrounding situation, because ye Feng knew very well that the monster must be hiding nearby.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t go to that monster, he knew exactly where to work. That monster was definitely near here, and there was no other place to hide him. This is the experience Ye Feng summed up after so many battles.


    This is true in other round fields, and it must be true in this round field. At this moment, Ye Feng is very sure that the monster leader should be near here.


    Ye Feng covers his eyes with mysterious power, and then looks at everything around him with a ruler. Ye Feng is very confident. With the help of his mysterious power, it is impossible for that monster leader to avoid his own search. This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng began to search carefully. In the surrounding situation, as long as the monster leader is near here, he can''t avoid Ye Feng''s search. Ye Feng is more confident about this.


    After all, the mysterious power covers his eyes. After that, Ye Feng can see all the objects around him. He can see clearly through his nature. So at this moment, Ye Feng has full confidence to find the monster leader.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng began to search inch by inch, and did not miss any place at all. After all, the monster leader is likely to hide in any place.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t miss any place. He searches carefully and starts to search inch by inch from beginning to end. However, in a moment, Ye Feng sends money to a place in front of him, and some strange phenomena appear.


    There is a lava zone nearby. It looks like all things are lava. Ye Feng instantly reflected this. Although this thing looks like lava, there is no sign of any movement in the lava. After trying this out, he found something different.


    If this lava like thing can''t move, it''s strange. After all, other lava can move. If this one can''t move, it''s not the same thing at all.


    So Ye Feng''s eyes had a light look. He already knew that this place was absolutely strange. So he covered his eyes with mysterious power and looked towards a lava zone. In an instant, Ye Feng found that there was a vitality under this lava zone.


    Such a vitality, most of the time is the existence of a monster, will appear such a situation, this is Yefeng heart is very sure thing, this is Yefeng already groped out experience.


    For this point, Ye Feng is quite sure. It seems that there is nothing strange in other places around him. There is only one monster hidden in this place. This monster is hidden under the lava. It should be the leader of that monster. So Ye Feng''s eyes have a trace of lethality.


    Now Ye Feng is going to kill this monster leader completely, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to other situations, because other situations are of no use to Ye Feng. The only thing he wants to do now is to kill this monster completely, which is a sure thing in his heart.


    When he thought of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He took out his sword and walked towards that place. Although there was a monster in that place, it was not dangerous for Ye Feng.


    After all, what Ye Feng has to do is to kill the one in the car. For other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to take care of the treatment at all. After killing the monster leader, Ye Feng can get the treasure and leave this round field.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very sure and determined, so at the moment Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, he went directly to the strange place.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of a touch of murderous spirit. He knows that he must kill this monster thoroughly now. Otherwise, he has no chance to leave this place or get the treasure. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng is holding a sharp sword at the moment, Straight to that strange place.Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. It''s just an instant. He has already withdrawn. His speed is just like a meteor. He shoots at that strange place in an instant, and then a lava spurts out from the ground, followed by a roar.


    Ye Feng can hear that this should be the roar of the leader. Ye Feng is very clear about this. He knows what''s going on and that it must be the voice of the monster. So there is no doubt about this. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much.


    He knows that he has sent out a monster. In this case, Ye Feng''s plan has been achieved. He has such a monster to force out. Only in this case, Ye Feng can better kill a monster.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s plan has been completely accomplished. This monster has no way at all. He can only be forced out by Ye Feng, because if he continues to stay under the lava, he will only be pierced by Ye Feng with his sword.


    This is something that Ye Feng knows very well in his heart. That monster must also know this thing very well in his heart. So when Ye Feng stabbed the first sword, the monster could not bear his own impulse and rushed out directly from the lava, waiting for a monster to rush out, Ye Feng just found out that this monster is actually a monster composed of lava.

 Chapter 1097

    But Ye Feng was not too surprised, because he was very clear that there were many monsters in the maze, and the shapes of these monsters were different. So Chu Jian was made up of lava. There was nothing strange about monsters.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very calm, but now it is more important to find out where the weakness of this monster is, because the whole body of this monster is flowing with lava, the whole body is like a pillar, it seems that there is no weakness at all.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is also very helpless, because he does not know how to defeat this monster, but now he is very clear in his heart, even if there is no way, he must find a way to defeat this monster.


    Otherwise, now Ye Feng has no way to continue to defeat this monster, because this monster''s strength looks very strong. If he can''t find his weakness, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to fight with this monster.


    After all, this monster is full of magma. The one Ye Feng stabbed him just now spurted out. When the magma fell to the ground, it burned the surrounding rocks red. Ye Feng certainly did not dare to touch such high temperature magma.


    If it is covered by such high temperature magma, Ye Feng will be roasted immediately. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, so he dare not fight with this monster now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have Qi and blood as before. He can easily resist the high temperature magma. Now Ye Feng is just the strength of an ordinary man. He can''t resist the high temperature magma at all.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so he knows that he can''t fight with this monster now. If he fights with this monster, Ye Feng is likely to be defeated directly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly. He knows what he should do now. It''s definitely not a waste of time. If he wants to defeat this monster, he must find its weakness.


    Today, Ye Feng saw this monster and made a decision. If it was put in the past, Ye Feng would not be able to make a decision so quickly. This is the experience Ye Feng gained from so many actual battles.


    In this case, Ye Feng has no need to continue to hesitate, the situation is very critical, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, he wants to defeat this monster is actually very simple, as long as he can find the weakness of this monster.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very confident, even already know, the situation of looking for a monster''s weakness, Ye Feng next how to do already know, so the qualification of Ye Feng slowly toward that monster walked two steps.


    That is to say, after seeing that Ye Feng should have come here long ago, a large amount of lava was immediately ejected towards Ye Feng. These lava came towards Ye Feng''s friends with extremely high temperature. Ye Feng quickly dodged to one side. Fortunately, the terrain here was not very complicated. Although there were many rocks around, for Ye Feng, On the contrary, it is very beneficial.


    Because ye Feng didn''t expect that this monster''s attack method was remote. In this case, the high temperature magma ejected instantly. Fortunately, Ye Feng dodged very timely, so he was able to avoid these magma ejections.


    In this case, after Ye Feng dodged, the magma directly sprayed on the rock beside him. That rock helped Ye Feng perfectly block all the attacks, which made Ye Feng nod.


    If ye Feng had just been shot directly by these magma, Ye Feng would have suffered terrible injuries, and might even have no way to continue fighting. This is a very possible thing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s eyes have a faint look. He knows what he should do next. At the moment, Ye Feng jumps behind in an instant. In his hand, he pulls out several concealed weapons and throws them at the lava monster.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, know this is very good, so this hit directly hit the lava monster.


    After the monster was directly stabbed by the arrow thrown by Ye Feng, he burst out a roar, which made Ye Feng shine slightly. He didn''t expect that his move had an effect.


    At least after this monster was stabbed, it broke out in an instant, with painful cry. In this case, Ye Feng can judge that this monster must have been hurt.


    Ye Feng now understands. It seems that the defense ability of these monsters is not particularly high. It''s just like the first one. The one with rocks all over his body was killed instantly after being directly hit by Ye Feng. From this point, we can see that the defense ability of these monsters is not particularly high.In this case, Ye Feng is slightly relieved, because in this case, Ye Feng can completely kill the monster, there will be no more problems.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he had determined what he should do. Although this monster looks very powerful, his defense ability is very strong. In this case, Ye Feng can easily defeat this monster.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the lava monster had completely reacted. Just now, his move didn''t work at all. This is what the lava monster knows very well.


    So at the moment, this salamander monster has been completely crazy. He wants to kill Ye Feng completely. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng can see that this lava wants to do so.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, if you want to kill this monster thoroughly, it will take a certain amount of effort, but this monster''s defense ability is so fragile, ye Fengdou can also use this to defeat this monster.


    So the monster rushed towards Ye Feng, and the speed was relatively fast, which surprised Ye Feng. He thought that this monster''s means were long-range attack, but he didn''t expect that his speed was so fast, and he should also have some close combat ability.

 Chapter 1098

    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng chose to avoid first. After all, he couldn''t fight with this monster. After all, the lava on this monster''s body is very dangerous. If it comes to his body, it''s still very terrible.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly dodged to one side. It was a rock of obstacles. Now it''s a very good way for Ye Feng to avoid.


    The attack means of that monster are all long-range attack means now, so when that monster pursues Ye Feng, it should also be able to use long-range attack means to prevent Ye Feng from escaping, but now because there are so many rocks, that monster''s long-range attack means basically have no effect.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but show a faint smile. He knows how to do it now. This monster is not enough to be afraid of, so Ye Feng doesn''t put this monster in his eyes at the moment.


    Only saw Ye Feng, with a hint of killing in his eyes, he knew that as long as he avoided this move, he could completely kill this monster. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a very undoubted thing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. A monster''s defense ability is very poor, which is a matter of course. Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Of course, he will not give up this weakness. After that, he takes out his sword and rushes to one side.


    At this time, the monster has rushed over with Ye Feng. At that time, Ye Feng can''t help but show a funny smile. This monster doesn''t realize it at all. Now it is in danger. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is still very strong. It''s not difficult to deal with a monster.


    On Monday, the strength of a monster seems to be very good, but in fact, this monster has no defense ability, so his overall strength is very poor, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng will cover his eyes with mysterious power while the monster rushes towards him. In this case, Ye Feng can smoothly see the location of the monster through the blocks of those rocks. In this way, it is also convenient for Ye Feng to take the next step.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s idea is very simple. If he confronts with this monster, it''s absolutely impossible. After all, the monster''s strength is still terrible. Although his defense ability is not good, his attack means are very strong.


    If ye Feng is not careful, he will be hit by a monster, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, Ye Feng must be careful to carry out some sneak attacks. In this case, Ye Feng can defeat that monster while ensuring his safety.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has mastered the location of the monster, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng can better defeat the monster, which is an undoubted fact.


    If ye Feng wants to sneak attack on a monster, he must master the specific location of the monster, and the monster does not know the specific location of Ye Feng, so he can sneak attack later.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has mastered this point, and the monster has obviously lost the specific position of Ye Feng''s position. He can only rush to one side, or even not to Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng, because he has mastered the specific position of the monster, says that he is closely behind the monster.


    Now Ye Feng is ready to attack a monster at any time. This is a very clear thing for Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t have to deal with other things. Now he has to defeat this monster.


    After the monster couldn''t find the trace of Ye Feng, it quickly kept looking for the trace of Ye Feng around. It seemed that it wanted to find out where Ye Feng was, but Ye Feng couldn''t directly reveal his whereabouts. In that case, it wasn''t what Ye Feng wanted.


    Ye Feng is hiding behind the monster now. In this case, as long as Ye Feng can hide his body, he can always observe the monster until it shows a very obvious flaw.


    At that time, Ye Feng can directly start, and directly defeat the monster. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Because of this, Ye Feng is full of confidence. Otherwise, he has no way to deal with this monster.


    After all, the lava on this monster is very terrible, and the temperature is also very high. As long as it sputters a little bit on itself, it''s also hard for Ye Feng to resist. However, if he sneaks on, he has no worries about this.After all, as long as Ye Feng stealthily attacks him, he can instantly kill the monster when the monster doesn''t respond. At that time, the monster has no time to attack himself. In this way, Ye Feng can ensure his safety.


    When Ye Feng thinks about it, he has decided how to do it. In this way, Ye Feng follows a monster all the time and observes one of them carefully. As long as there is any flaw in this monster, Ye Feng will do it directly without hesitation.


    At the moment, this monster keeps looking for the traces of Ye Feng around, but he can''t find where Ye Feng is. After all, Ye Feng has completely hidden his body at the moment, and this monster can''t find himself.


    As time goes by, about ten minutes later, the monster seems to have given up looking for Ye Feng, and its vigilance has declined. This makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned. In this way, Ye Feng can defeat this monster completely.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He flashed a touch of murderous air in his eyes and quietly approached the back of the monster. About five meters away, Ye Feng rushed out directly.


    That monster is facing Ye Feng at the moment. At the same time, because he can''t find Ye Feng''s trace, he has no vigilance now. At this time, he can''t think that Ye Feng will attack him from behind.

 Chapter 1099

    So at the moment, before the monster could react, it had been pierced by Ye Feng''s sword. Ye Feng''s sword penetrated into the center of the monster''s neck. At the same time, the sword in his hand rotated a circle, and then cut it out, and instantly cut off the monster''s head.


    Ye Feng in show out this sword, eyes with a faint look, because his heart is very clear, this monster is absolutely impossible to support his move, he can''t resist his attack.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very confident, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He rushes towards the front quickly. Now he doesn''t want to stay with this monster.


    This monster''s investment time has been cut off, but Ye Feng can''t guarantee that this monster has been cut off by himself. Ye Feng still needs to finish this thing thoroughly, and to completely kill this monster, it needs to be determined.


    At last, Ye Feng turned out dozens of pieces without any hesitation, and each piece grew on this monster, which instantly became more than ten pieces. This monster turned into a pool of liquid, and seemed to have no combat ability.


    After this monster was killed, a red flame came out immediately. A flame was floating in the air, which made Ye Feng frown. He didn''t expect that this monster would have such a red flame, which Ye Feng didn''t see.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng''s expression became a little strange. He didn''t know what it was, but he was very clear in his heart that it was absolutely not an ordinary thing, and it was likely to be the same as those treasures.


    So in this case, Ye Feng will not let go of such a treasure, so Ye Feng directly reached for the flame. Although Ye Feng was very worried that the flame would burn himself, he was very sure that if he did not grasp the flame, the flame would disappear quickly.


    Just when Ye Feng touched the flame with his hands, the flame instantly disappeared into Ye Feng''s skin, which made Ye Feng move slightly. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    Then the next second, Ye Feng found that this fire actually appeared in his body. At the same time, this fire was just as branded in his body.


    This is something that Ye Feng didn''t think of. At the same time, he completely understood that this might be a kind of ability, just like what those disciples said.


    This is the first time that Ye Feng meets such ability. After all, the previous ability to recover his physical strength only exists in jade. It is not so strange. This is the first time that Ye Feng meets such ability.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this ability, should also belong to a kind of ability to strengthen himself, Ye Feng has now killed this monster, and obtained the ability, so Ye Feng can also study, what kind of ability is it.


    However, just when Ye Feng thought of it, there was a sudden change in the surrounding situation. The whole round field suddenly began to rotate slowly, which made Ye Feng feel a little stunned. At this time, he remembered that the monster in the new field would start to rotate slowly after being killed, This is different from other round venues.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t care too much about it, because he was very clear in his heart that there was no Ye Fengye at all, so he didn''t have to care about it. Now he has more important things to do, so it doesn''t need Ye Feng to care too much about it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all. He quickly went to the exit where he came in. Now Ye Feng will bleed from that exit. He can''t stay here because there is nothing to stop Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has also made a decision in his heart. After leaving this round field, Ye Feng will first study what kind of new abilities he has acquired, and then leave this channel after he has studied.


    In this way, Ye Feng can avoid meeting with the disciples of those sects, or he won''t expose his ability, or the ability he gained. After all, the disciples of those sects have begun to take risks in those channels.


    In this case, although Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to those sects'' addresses, some necessary means still need to be used. At least Ye Feng can''t reveal all his cards. Otherwise, if those sects'' disciples get any powerful ability, Ye Feng will be in danger.After Ye Feng thought of it, he left the round field without any hesitation. At the same time, he came to the channel. Standing in the channel, Ye Feng''s eyes were a little excited, because next, he was going to test what his ability was.


    After all, Ye Feng has gained a lot of benefits from the ability he gained last time. This time, Ye Feng naturally looks forward to it. So at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He begins to study the fire in his body.


    When Ye Feng was observing a group of flames, this lump of flames suddenly burned up. At the same time, Ye Feng instantly felt that all the surfaces of his body were burning up. This flame was very terrible and the temperature was very high.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of at all, and Ye Feng can control these flames at will. This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of. These flames are just like a skill Ye Feng has practiced for decades, and can be used at will.


    At the same time, Ye Feng clenched his fists and found that all his fists were full of flames. He used all his strength to blow out with one fist. In an instant, a flame bomb burst out directly.


    This flame bomb immediately bombarded the wall, directly bombed the wall severely, and the whole wall trembled slightly. At the same time, the whole wall was burned by the high temperature, and some of it blackened.

 Chapter 1100

    Although this move is impossible to break the wall, there is no way to destroy a wall, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the power of this move is still very strong, at least this move completely bombards the wall into black, and shakes.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, if he has these flames, his strength will be more powerful, which is beyond doubt.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the next thing is relatively simple, he actually has such a capability, for his combat strength, it is also a very big improvement, after all, Ye Feng did not have the ability of long-range attack before.


    Some words also just use the concealed weapon to attack those monsters, but the attack power of the concealed weapon is basically linked with Ye Feng''s power, and because it is a concealed weapon thrown out, the damage is very limited.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his mind, so before Ye Feng used concealed weapons, he basically used them to irritate those monsters, or to test the strength of those monsters. He didn''t want to use concealed weapons to kill those monsters, because it was impossible.


    But now the situation is different. Ye Feng has another trick that can be said to be comparable to long-range attack, that is, to use this flame to attack the enemy. Ye Feng just said that after experimenting, the power of this flame is still very terrible, and the power of the explosion is also very frightening.


    In other words, Ye Feng can use this flame to attack those monsters that Ye Feng can''t fight close to. In this case, Ye Feng''s strength has been greatly improved.


    Even say Ye Feng heart very clear, even if he burst out ten times the power, a punch bombardment out, it is impossible to reach just that a group of flame bomb burst out of the power.


    There is no doubt about this, so at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very novel. At least he has acquired a very useful ability. In this case, Ye Feng will go to other round venues more easily.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng''s expression has become very indifferent after he thinks of it. He knows how to do it now, and he doesn''t need Ye Feng to think too much about it now. He just needs to do it slowly now.


    After acquiring the ability of flame, Ye Feng left this channel without any hesitation. However, before leaving, Ye Feng''s ability to be pregnant was completely hidden. It can be said that Ye Feng''s card is not easy to light up.


    After all, those sect disciples should have entered a round field at the moment to find the power they want. Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this, because no matter those sect disciples or they don''t have the ability, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng quickly left this channel. After coming to the outside of the channel, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent. He knew that he should continue to enter the next channel.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He just found an entrance to the passage and went there. Now he didn''t want to waste any other time. However, when he left the passage and came to the hall, he found that there was no one in the hall, and those disciples and martial arts practitioners had disappeared.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because they had already quietly discussed that they would go to the round field in one of the passageways together to obtain those very good abilities.


    So Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these guys. What about them? It has nothing to do with Ye Feng, and he doesn''t want to care about these guys. Therefore, Ye Feng continues to walk in front at the moment, with a faint look in his eyes.


    Just when Ye Feng walked a few steps in front of him, a man suddenly rushed out of one of the passageways. Ye Feng also knew him, one of the martial arts practitioners. I looked very ugly.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he could not help frowning. He didn''t know what this guy had experienced, but he could see that the guy''s face was full of panic.


    Ye Feng didn''t see this guy before, and he even had a terrified expression on his face. Even if he was forced to climb those vines by those disciples, his expression was just angry. What happened.


    After seeing this kind of expression, Ye Feng can''t help but be curious. He can see that they should have entered this passage together. Now this guy suddenly escaped from the passage with a face full of fear. There must be something happened in this passage.Ye Feng is very curious in his heart, so he goes straight over and starts to ask about the guy. After all, Ye Feng still has a lot of things to do, but he doesn''t have time to waste with this guy.


    The casual martial arts practitioner himself had collapsed on the ground in fright and couldn''t get up for a long time. But after being pulled up by Ye Feng, his face was still very scared. Ye Feng could see that this guy was really scared.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy or waste time with this guy, so he directly asked his doubts. He doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    When did you go through the experience of wuzhe, it was frightening enough, but he was very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s strength was not what he could offend. Therefore, after hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, the sanxiuwu man immediately told the whole story.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it, but after hearing the story of the martial arts practitioner, he was slightly stunned. It turned out that the disciples of the sect took the martial arts practitioners into the passage together. At the same time, they came to the round field in the passage and walked in.


    However, things didn''t develop as smoothly as they thought. After entering the round field, they encountered a very terrible monster attack. Those monsters were very powerful, at least a little stronger than their strength.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, because he is very clear in his heart, those disciples are just the strength of ordinary people, but even if those monsters do not have the original strength, in the eyes of ordinary people, it can also be regarded as the existence of a beast.

 Chapter 1101

    Ordinary people are not the opponents of wild animals. In addition, the battles ended may be very fierce, even stronger than the fighting instinct of those disciples.


    Under such circumstances, the disciples of those sects are not rivals of those monsters in terms of speed, strength or skill. Therefore, it is quite normal for these disciples to be attacked by those monsters.


    The next thing is very simple. After the initial panic, the sect disciples quickly organized. They got together and began to fight against the monsters. Although Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these sect disciples, their training was quite effective.


    At least after experiencing the initial panic, these disciples quickly adjusted themselves. They took advantage of the larger number of people, holding sharp swords and slowly headed towards the deep of the round field.


    At the beginning, those monsters only made the disciples of these sects a little flustered, but in the later situation, these disciples always used the advantage of array to fight against those monsters.


    After all, the strength of those monsters is just an ordinary beast. In the face of the disciples of the sect holding the magic weapon, except for the first sneak attack, it has a little effect, but the later attack basically has no effect.


    The strength of those disciples is also very good. They not only have very strong strength, but also have a lot of resources for them to cultivate and use.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the weapons in the hands of these disciples are generally extremely sharp. They are all the best in the sect. It is quite normal for them to have so many magic weapons.


    Ye Feng is not too concerned about this matter, because his heart is very clear, this kind of thing for Ye Feng, there is no need to care about, he did not put this thing in mind.


    For this point, Ye Feng quickly reacts. The next thing, Ye Feng''s heart is also slightly stunned. In addition to the initial panic stage, some of the disciples of these sects were injured, and the others were basically not in any serious trouble.


    Then the disciples of those sects slaughtered those monsters unilaterally. Although they were stronger than a single sect disciple, after meeting so many sect disciples, no matter how many they came out, they just defeated them.


    Under such circumstances, the disciples of those sects soon came to the depth of the round field, including the martial arts practitioners. They have been following the disciples of these sects.


    Although those disciples didn''t use them to play forward, they were also arranged at the back of the team, which was a dangerous position.


    However, the next thing happened in the mouth of the warrior. But the disciples came to the center happily. Suddenly, there were many terrible situations in the center, and a lot of black smoke came out, enveloping all of them.


    Then, when he proves that he is a free practitioner of martial arts, he sees that his disciples begin to fight each other. Every year, he uses his most powerful moves for his disciples, but this free practitioner has never thought of anything.


    The next thing was very terrible. Those disciples began to fight with each other. Soon many of them fell into the hands of their own martial brothers. This scene also made the martial arts practitioner panic.


    At this time, the martial arts practitioners here can even see that his partners have been completely confused. However, seeing those partners, they began to fight with each other.


    This scene is totally beyond the imagination of the house owner, but the real monk knows very well that if he doesn''t leave there, he will never have a chance to leave there.


    As for what happened next, the martial arts practitioner didn''t seem to know. He just knew that he was in a muddle headed situation and left the round field. However, he was also very clear in the end that the round field seemed to rotate itself before he could leave there.


    So why didn''t the martial arts practitioners get confused and fight with those disciples or martial arts practitioners? This martial arts practitioner was puzzled. He didn''t know what happened.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about these things at all, because he knows very well in his heart that since the round field has turned, the disciples of those sects should have found their way out. There is no such thing that Ye Feng can care about.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very confused now. If he didn''t kill those monsters, how could he open the gate of the round field? This is a very puzzling thing in Ye Feng''s heart.But all this, Ye Feng asked a martial arts practitioner here, and he would not get the answer at all, because this martial arts practitioner did not know how he came out, which was very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and he did not continue to ask this martial arts practitioner.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, want to know what happened in the end, only to enter the channel to explore unexpectedly, other methods have no way to know what happened inside.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he walked over directly without any hesitation. No matter the casual practitioner was scared to hide in the middle of the hall, he had no time to pay attention to the casual practitioner. Now he must go to see what happened in this passage.


    Ye Feng walked towards the passage, but in a moment, he had already come to the passage. This passage is not much different from other passages. It''s a very normal passage, just like those labyrinth passages he had experienced before.


    It''s just that this channel is obviously wider than other channels. Of course, it''s just a comparison with the labyrinth channels. Among these channels, this channel is relatively normal.


    Ye Feng after seeing here, the expression becomes very indifferent, because his heart is very clear, the danger in this channel should not be too big.


    The circular field contained in such a passage should not be particularly dangerous. After all, the more dangerous the circular field is, the more different the passage in front of it is.

 Chapter 1102

    For this point, Ye Feng is more confident in his heart. After all, he has experienced so many battles, and his heart is very clear. The more strange the passage is, the more powerful the monsters in the round field are.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have much hesitation, so he went directly to the depth of the passage, because he was very clear in his heart that the monsters in the passage should not be so strong.


    These disciples were able to kill all the monsters, which means that the strength of monsters here is not so strong. At the same time, the strength of those disciples is pretty good.


    However, there are some things that happened in the back. I don''t know what''s going on, but now Ye Feng has to go to find out what''s going on, and we have to find out what''s going on.


    In this case, it is convenient and fast to walk towards the front, but after walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Feng has come to the entrance of the round field. At the moment, the entrance of the round field is open, which makes Ye Feng nod.


    It seems that Mingsha martial arts practitioner didn''t cheat himself. He really escaped from the round field, but Ye Feng didn''t know how he avoided the round field.


    However, Ye Feng soon realized that the monsters in the round field looked very good. In this case, there was only one possibility, that is, the disciples had killed the monsters in the round field.


    If this is the case, then it has already shown that those sect disciples can leave this round field, but now only one martial arts practitioner has escaped, and the other sect disciples have not escaped at all. This is something Ye Feng does not understand.


    According to the normal situation, if there is a very dangerous situation inside, these sect disciples will definitely escape from this place for the first time. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng knows very well that these sect disciples will definitely do so.


    But now none of these disciples left this round field, only the one who practiced martial arts escaped. Combined with everything that happened just now, Ye Feng felt a little strange.


    But it''s impossible to know how to think outside and what happened inside, so Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he will go inside to find out.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he walked into the circular field quickly without any hesitation. After Ye Feng entered the circular field, he found that there was no movement, no rotation, and no entrance closed.


    After feeling this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but brighten up a little. He didn''t expect that it would be like this, which means that the treasures in the round field have been acquired by the disciples of those sects. That''s why this happened.


    After all, without the treasure, the round field can''t be opened again, so the round field won''t be closed. This is the experience of Ye Feng, and he''s not too surprised. So Ye Feng quickly walked forward.


    Now, no matter what, the most important thing is to find out what happened just now, and where are the disciples of the school and the martial arts practitioners? Ye Feng must also be clear.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these disciples and those martial arts practitioners at all, and even said that Ye Feng didn''t care what happened to them, but at the moment, Ye Feng still had to find them.


    Although Ye Feng won''t use them to do anything, Ye Feng can''t watch these guys trapped in this round field forever. What''s more, Ye Feng also wants to find out what kind of secret there is in this round field.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he did not hesitate at all. He walked into this round field quickly. After stepping into this round field, Ye Feng''s expression became a little cautious.


    Although there was no evil spirit in the original factory, which was a very normal thing, Ye Feng could feel the strange smell around him.


    If you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it at all, because the pungency of this smell is very small, and the smell is also very small. Basically, you can''t smell it.


    Because ye Feng in order to ensure his safety, so he has been covering the mysterious power on his facial features, in this case, Ye Feng''s sensing ability is countless times stronger than other martial arts.


    Therefore, Ye Feng felt this unusual place in an instant after he came in here. Therefore, Ye Feng was very strange in his heart. The taste here was so strange. How did it cause this situation.But just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly heard the sound of talking in the center of the round field. Although Ye Feng didn''t listen carefully to what they were saying, Ye Feng could hear it. It was the voice of a warrior.


    These voices should be from the disciples of those sects. Ye Feng knows very well that he must go to the places where the disciples of those sects gather to find out what happened here.


    For this point, Ye Feng still knows how to do it, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He walks towards the front quickly, but in a moment, he has arrived at the center of the round field.


    At this moment, after Ye Feng came here, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He thought that he saw all the disciples gathered in the middle of a pond more than ten meters long and wide.


    This is something Ye Feng had never seen before, but now Ye Feng saw it for the first time. At this time, all the disciples gathered together, and everyone sat down around this ancestral hall, as if waiting for something.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. However, he was very clear in his heart that this was a sect disciple. The reason why he didn''t return to the channel was that he was waiting for something.


    It seems that these disciples have mastered some useful or important information, otherwise, they would not gather here and stand by the pond waiting for something.

 Chapter 1103

    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this is what the sect disciples don''t know, should be waiting for some more useful things, for this, Ye Feng''s heart is still relatively clear, after all, if these sect disciples are not waiting for those useful things, they will not waste time here.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t directly go to interrupt the behavior of these disciples. He is very clear now. If he directly goes to ask, those disciples probably won''t tell him. It''s better to wait and see what they are doing. At this time, Ye Feng can come to a conclusion.


    After all, no matter what they are going to do, those disciples will not believe a cent. But they are all waiting now. This should be to do something. So Ye Feng just needs to wait for these disciples to act to know what happened.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng hid his body in a more secret place. He watched the disciples carefully, and then waited for them to do something, because he was very clear in his heart that the disciples would surely do it.


    In this way, as time goes by, Ye Feng is in a secret place, patiently waiting for those disciples to do these things. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly finds that the water surface of the pond suddenly fluctuates.


    This scene makes Ye Feng can''t help but see that what these disciples are waiting for is about to happen. These disciples should be guarding this pond for this matter.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and he doesn''t care too much, but he is very clear in his heart that the disciples of this sect should be doing something he doesn''t know.


    Although the strength of these disciples is not so strong, they certainly know more than Ye Feng, and even Ye Feng may not know. Therefore, Ye Feng must observe what they are going to do.


    In this case, Ye Feng is waiting for light, but in a moment, Ye Feng sees dozens of translucent balls rising slowly in those ponds. These balls seem to emit a faint light, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    Because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these spheres are similar to the flame sphere Ye Feng had previously obtained in terms of breath and all aspects. In other words, this sphere should also be able to improve people''s ability.


    Of course, it''s not clear in Ye Feng''s mind what ability this can improve, but now Ye Feng is surprised, because there are at least dozens of balls in the pond, and there is a ball floating in front of each sect disciple.


    This surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that there would be so many balls in such a place, which was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. However, the night soon reflected that these disciples must have mastered some intelligence, so they came to this channel, And get some capabilities from this channel.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it, but what he cares most about now is what the abilities contained in these spheres are. He must figure out this before he can deal with what may happen next.


    However, when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly found that there was only one of them. He escaped, and there were three others. Now they have disappeared. He even said that Ye Feng didn''t see where the three others were.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng could not help shaking his head, because he was very clear in his heart that those loose martial arts practitioners had already been severely cleaned up by these sect disciples. After all, these sect disciples had nothing to do with those loose martial arts practitioners, and they would certainly fight against those loose martial arts practitioners.


    There should be no doubt about this. After he thought about it, he shook his head, because he knew very well that those who practice martial arts should not follow these disciples. But it''s too late to say anything. Those who practice martial arts don''t know what they are doing now.


    Just when Ye Feng arrived here, he suddenly saw that the disciples at the bottom of the sect had begun to stretch out their hands and grasped the ball in front of him. This made Ye Feng feel a little stunned. Now his expression became more concentrated. Now he must have a good observation. What is the situation.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the disciples of those sects had reached out one by one and grasped the ball in front of him. At the same time, the ball disappeared into the skin of these disciples.


    This time, Ye Feng will be very careful observation, these disciples in grasping the ball, Ye Feng can obviously feel these disciples face showed very enjoy expression.This also shows that these disciples seem to have gained some strength or ability through these spheres. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. After all, he also gained some ability through these spheres.


    At this time, it''s also convenient to observe those disciples carefully. After those disciples grasp the light ball and integrate it into their body, the breath of these disciples becomes stronger.


    Although there are no other changes in these disciples, Ye Feng can clearly feel that the strength of these disciples should become more powerful.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very sure, because he is very clear in his heart, if they get the ability similar to what Ye Feng just got, they can''t wait to use it now, absolutely can''t wait there.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, all of those disciples suddenly stood up one by one, their expressions became very excited, and they all waved their hands, as if they felt their strength and got a great promotion.


    This is as like as two peas of Ye Feng''s guess. These first schools seem to have really gained the ability. They have gained the ability to strengthen the strength of the body and all aspects of their qualities.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, but he doesn''t care too much, because he can feel that although the power of these disciples has been strengthened, it is only about three times the power of ordinary people.

 Chapter 1104

    For Ye Feng, there is no threat at all, because ye Feng''s power is ten times that of ordinary people, which is more powerful than those of his disciples. What''s more, Ye Feng now has the ability of fire, which is much stronger than those of his disciples.


    But even so, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear about the strength of these disciples, now can''t be underestimated, he can''t take it lightly, otherwise he will be in danger.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he found that the disciples of those sects had gained energy, and then stood up from the pond one after another. It can be seen that their expressions were very excited. They should be very happy that they have gained such ability.


    After all, in such a maze, if they don''t have any strength, they can''t protect themselves at all. Now that they have such strong strength, they will certainly be excited, which is beyond doubt.


    However, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that these disciples only use these energy between themselves to improve their ability. Those who practice martial arts are all trapped by them, and they are not brought in at all.


    Ye Feng is still very clear about this. After all, he has seen the figures of those martial arts practitioners. They are not near the pond at all. From this point, we can see that those martial arts practitioners have been abandoned by these disciples.


    Ye Feng shakes his head after Xiao Mao is here. These casual martial arts practitioners don''t tell themselves about it, which is also a very unfortunate thing for them. If they tell them, Ye Feng will definitely not let these casual martial arts practitioners have something wrong.


    But it''s too late to say anything. How do these martial arts practitioners do it, they will lead to what kind of result. So Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at the moment, and he doesn''t continue to think about it.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of this, he shook his head. At the moment, these disciples have acquired such ability, which is nothing for Ye Feng. After all, the strength of these disciples is not related to Ye Feng in all aspects.


    Ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than them. Even so, Ye Feng is not willing to pay attention to these disciples. After all, how they are related to Ye Feng has nothing to do with them. Therefore, Ye Feng stands up now, turns around and is ready to leave here.


    But just when Ye Feng just stood up, he suddenly felt a mysterious force watching him. This made Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very surprised. He can clearly feel this mysterious power and is constantly looking at himself. It seems that his every move has been fully concerned by this power, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    He can feel this very clearly, so Ye Feng''s expression at the moment becomes very strange. He doesn''t know what kind of existence it is, and he can directly pay attention to himself.


    This is something that Ye Feng can''t understand. Of course, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. No matter what kind of existence this mysterious power is, it''s not something that he can provoke now. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t show the appearance of discovering this mysterious power.


    Because he is very clear in his heart, no matter what kind of existence this mysterious power is, he will not like to be discovered. Therefore, Ye Feng does not dare to reveal any appearance of discovering this mysterious power at the moment.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help but turn around and quickly left this round field, and also left this passage at the same time.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear at the moment that these disciples have acquired ability, which has nothing to do with him, but it is obviously a very irrational thing to stay here now.


    So Ye Feng just left this round field at the moment. When he came to the hall, he directly found a place to sit down, because he knew very well that he didn''t need to meet these disciples at all.


    After all, what about these disciples? It has nothing to do with Ye Feng. He can''t control these disciples at all. He also knows that those disciples won''t continue to obey their own orders after they get the ability.


    Under such circumstances, there is no need for Ye Feng to have any contact with these disciples. In this way, it will only cause some conflicts. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, and it is also something Ye Feng is absolutely not allowed to do now.


    After all, in this situation, Ye Feng is very clear that no matter what, there may be some danger. If you talk about the conflict with these disciples at this time, it is also a matter of consuming physical energy for Ye Feng, which Ye Feng will never do.So after Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He quickly came to the hall and found a place to sit down. He slowly thought about what to do next. After all, the mysterious power just now surprised Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is slowly thinking about a mysterious power. What kind of existence is it? He has no idea what this mysterious power is all about.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, but no matter how to do things will become very dangerous, so the best way for him now is to keep himself safe.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng can feel the mysterious power, still watching him, but the mysterious power seems to be not just watching him alone, but watching everyone.


    Including those disciples are also under the gaze of that mysterious force, which makes Ye Feng very clear in his heart. Of course, this also makes Ye Feng nod his head. At least now he is not alone. This is a better situation.


    This also shows that this mysterious power is not only aimed at him, but everyone is under his attention. In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, and things become very simple.


    This mysterious power should not only be a focus, but also focus on everyone. In this case, there is nothing too surprising for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1105

    This should belong to the one who built this boundary. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to care too much about this mysterious power. However, Ye Feng still doubts why this mysterious power suddenly appears.


    Just when Ye Feng was very confused about how a mysterious force could appear here, he found that the disciples of those sects had come out of the passage one after another. It can be seen that the faces of these disciples were full of elation.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. The strength of these disciples is very strong. Now, although Ye Feng is more powerful than them, he is not willing to pay attention to these disciples.


    If there is a conflict with these disciples, it is also a very difficult thing for Ye Feng. After all, there are so many disciples in these schools, and he still has some difficulty in dealing with so many people on his own.


    But this does not mean that Ye Feng will put these disciples in his eyes. In Ye Feng''s eyes, the strength and ability gained by these disciples are just some very weak abilities.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those disciples had already come to the hall. They walked excitedly towards the hall. At this time, they also saw Ye Feng sitting in the middle of the hall.


    If you put it in the past, these disciples will be in awe when they see Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is not what they can compare, but now it''s different. After seeing Ye Feng, they all show a trace of disdain on their faces. It seems that after they get the ability, Did not put maple leaf in the eye at all.


    Ye Feng can see clearly what they think in their heart, and Ye Feng can also think it out. At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these disciples will not put themselves in the eye after they have gained the ability.


    Although Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that his strength is much better than them, now Ye Feng is not willing to waste time with these disciples. They must be very elated now.


    Let alone ordering them, it is estimated that they are already thinking about how to deal with themselves. This is something Ye Feng has already thought of. However, Ye Feng completely ignores these sect disciples, because he knows very well in his heart that the strength of these sect disciples is too weak, so it is not worth Ye Feng to do it.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to these people at all, and let the disciples find a place to sit down. At this time, Ye Feng knew very well that these disciples were absolutely discussing how to get rid of their control, but they didn''t know that Ye Feng didn''t mean to continue to control them.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t need these disciples before they got the ability. At first, Ye Feng''s strength was still weak, so he had to ask these disciples to help him finish some things. But later, these disciples didn''t play any role at all, and Ye Feng didn''t care about them.


    What''s more, now Ye Feng has gained more powerful ability, which is enough to let Ye Feng complete many things alone. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So in this case, Ye Feng doesn''t need to pay attention to those disciples. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. What do these disciples want to do? There is no relationship with Ye Feng at all. In this case, Ye Feng can do many things on his own. There is no need for divorce. He is a disciple of the school.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng looks at the front faintly, with a look of thinking in his eyes. Now what Ye Feng wants to know more is what kind of existence that mysterious power is. He now knows that the whole labyrinth, perhaps winning a mysterious power, has a certain relationship.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has no reason to pay attention to those disciples. Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly felt that the mysterious power suddenly became stronger, which surprised Ye Feng a little.


    After this mysterious power became more intense, Ye Feng found that in addition to himself, those disciples seemed to be aware of it, but what they might be aware of was not the mysterious power, but a wave of energy. After all, their perception ability was very weak, and they could not be compared with each other.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very cautious. He could feel the mysterious power getting stronger and stronger. Maybe something would happen, which was very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can only ensure that he should be calm, otherwise there may be problems, so Ye Feng''s expression at the moment is very calm, he knows what he should do now, so Ye Feng is not flustered at all.However, the disciples of those sects were different. After they felt the energy fluctuation, their faces changed again, because they did not expect that there was energy fluctuation in such a maze.


    According to the truth, their true Qi has been sealed, and there are no creatures with true Qi in this maze. In this case, there will be energy fluctuations, which they will never understand.


    At this time, in front of a sudden violent shaking, followed by a similar portal, suddenly appeared in the center of the hall, this let Ye Feng completely surprised, he did not expect to appear such a situation.


    This existence is similar to a portal. It looks like a white light curtain. The back of the light curtain is blurred, and you can''t see the scene clearly. However, if you look at it from the front, it is obviously like a portal.


    In this maze, there is a portal like thing, which makes Ye Feng very surprised. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    However, he was very clear in his heart that now they probably need to go to a place through this portal, which may be what the builders of this labyrinth want them to do.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng couldn''t help a little wave. He didn''t care too much about it, but he was very clear in his heart that there might be a terrible situation in this portal, which he had to be prepared for.

 Chapter 1106

    But Ye Feng''s heart is very strange, in such a place there is a portal, but also that a mysterious force called out, through this portal, what kind of place will appear, which Ye Feng does not know.


    However, Ye Feng is still very curious about what kind of existence is behind this portal, and it seems that this portal will appear in a place after it passes through. Ye Feng doesn''t know what this place is.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, behind this portal, should be the place created by this great power, so Ye Feng still has some expectations in his heart, he is very curious, what kind of existence is behind? After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He stood up.


    The other disciples have been hesitating, because they have no idea what is behind this portal, so they have to be careful, because once they make some decisions, they can''t go back.


    But Ye Feng is different, because he knows very well in his heart that no matter what is behind this portal, the person created by this portal should be the one who creates a maze.


    In this case, Ye Feng is more at ease. After all, if this maze maker wants to kill them all, he doesn''t need to spend so much energy and work hard to do so many things. He can kill them completely with just one move.


    There is no doubt about this. After all, such an existence has long been beyond the scope of Ye Feng''s understanding. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is completely sealed at the moment. It''s not comparable to Ye Feng and others who can do this alone.


    This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng didn''t hesitate too much. He stood up and walked towards the portal. Now he didn''t want to waste other time, he wanted to enter the portal to have a look.


    Although there should be many treasures in other channels, Ye Feng has an intuition that behind this portal, there should be larger treasures, even more precious than those in these channels and round fields.


    In this case, Ye Feng quickly walked past, completely ignoring those disciples, just a moment of effort, has entered this portal.


    After seeing Ye Feng walk into the portal, all the disciples'' faces changed slightly. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to walk directly into the portal. They couldn''t believe it.


    After all, no one knows what is behind this portal, whether there will be danger or other situations, and they don''t know, so none of these disciples dare to enter this portal at the moment.


    But Ye Feng is totally different. He walked out of this portal in front of everyone, which surprised the disciples. They couldn''t believe that Ye Feng dared to do this.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to those disciples, because he was very clear in his heart that how these disciples thought had nothing to do with him. At the moment, Ye Feng was going to enter the portal to see what was behind the portal.


    You know, this portal creates the whole labyrinth and the gate of the border, and the things behind it must be more shocking than here, so Ye Feng will walk into the portal without hesitation.


    At the moment, the disciples of those sects are completely stupid. They don''t know how Ye Feng could have the courage to enter this portal, but they are very clear in their heart. Now it''s not what they can understand. They can only follow Ye Feng and look at that portal.


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared in an instant after entering the portal. Those disciples looked at Ye Feng''s disappeared figure, and their faces became very surprised.


    They did not expect that Ye Feng really went into the portal. In this case, Ye Feng should have been sent to another place, which is not what they can know.


    The disciples of those sects looked at each other face to face, and their expressions became very surprised. They didn''t know what they should do now, and they didn''t know where Ye Feng was now. They could only keep talking.


    Just as the time went by, several disciples of those sects soon appeared, and they seemed to be ready for the portal. After all, they could see that Ye Feng''s strength was very strong, and at least had many secrets they didn''t know.Under such circumstances, they also want to understand that since Ye Feng dares to enter the portal, they also dare to enter the portal. This is a very clear thing in their mind. Therefore, many of these disciples have begun to prepare to enter the portal.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly won''t waste time. Of course, he doesn''t know what those disciples are thinking, but now Ye Feng has entered the portal.


    After entering the portal, Ye Feng soon came to the inside of the portal. After seeing the situation inside the portal, Ye Feng''s expression became more surprised. He had no idea that this would be the case in the portal.


    After entering the portal, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there was a very wide place behind the portal. There were still some places where Ye Feng could not understand completely, because all the roads were paved with bluestone.


    All the places he could see were bluestone roads, which surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t know what kind of place this place was, but the ground was very flat, which surprised Ye Feng.


    After all, it seems that in such a place, there should be such a situation. This is something that Ye Feng did not think of at all, which makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, his expression suddenly changed slightly, because he was very clear in his heart that there must be a very amazing place in such a place.

 Chapter 1107

    So at the moment, Ye Feng continued to walk forward, because he knew that there must be more than these empty places, there are other places.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very cautious. He knew that there would be danger in this place, and there might be many treasures. These are all possible things.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be cautious, otherwise it is likely to be dangerous, which is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so at the moment Ye Feng will cover his eyes with mysterious power and keep looking at the surrounding situation.


    After observing for a while, Ye Feng didn''t find any dangerous situation, and the surrounding environment didn''t seem to have any strange places, which surprised Ye Feng a little.


    There is nothing else around. This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of. At the moment, Ye Feng is also curious about what kind of place this place is.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, since that one can send himself to this place, it must have a purpose, and will never let himself appear here for no reason, so at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, how should he do now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is thinking about how to leave here, or looking for something to do. Suddenly, many white light spots appear in the sky, and these light spots gradually fall on the ground.


    After falling on the ground, these light spots become one by one.


    It seems that these light screens can be transmitted to some places, which makes Ye Feng a little strange. He has no idea what this is all about, but Ye Feng doesn''t act rashly at the moment, because he knows very well in his heart that he can''t do things easily now.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a few figures appeared behind him, these figures are white light flash, appeared in the surrounding place, this is let Ye Feng have some surprised things.


    Ye Feng can''t help turning around and looking over, he finds that these people are the disciples of the sect. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect. These disciples also follow in.


    What''s more, not one or two of these disciples came in, but almost all of them came in, which made Ye Feng even more surprised that after these disciples came here, their faces became very nervous. After all, they had never been to this place.


    Their faces were very nervous, and they all looked at Ye Feng one after another. In their opinion, Ye Feng was the first one to enter this place. He must know something they didn''t know.


    Moreover, they have gained the ability now, so no one is afraid of Ye Feng at the moment, and they don''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. At this time, the expression of those disciples becomes very arrogant.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these disciples at all, because he didn''t care about their opinions. After all, how they think and do has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    As like as two peas thought of this, he suddenly saw the white light screen. At that time, he had reflected one thing. Those white light screens were exactly the same as those of these disciples.


    It''s just that there is one more light curtain. This light curtain should be his own. In this case, Ye Feng completely reacts that everyone should have one.


    These light screens should be the portal, so Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that there are so many portals in this place that they can send out. In this way, everyone has one, but he doesn''t know where to send it.


    This is a very unclear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but what Ye Feng needs to understand is that if there are so many transmission gates in this place, it must be something done by that great power.


    Under such circumstances, as like as two peas in the heart, Ye Feng knew very clearly that what he should do now is to enter a portal, which is exactly the same as what the great man thinks.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He knows what he chooses to do and what he should do. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any other ideas at the moment.


    At this time, those sect disciples have already come to this hall, and Ye Feng has already seen them. They all come here with themselves, which Ye Feng expected.


    After all, although these disciples have gained some abilities, they have no courage to do anything, so they can only follow their own actions.If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they couldn''t have come to this step now. It''s estimated that they would have lost themselves in the maze. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so he didn''t pay attention to these disciples at all.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t have any new school disciples who were divorced, because after the transmission, all the disciples had a cautious look on their faces. Looking at Ye Feng from a distance, they seemed to be waiting for Ye Feng to do something.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these disciples should be waiting for themselves to act and do what they do. There is no doubt that they will do what they do.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care what these disciples want to do. If they all follow them, they can only do as they please, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about them at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent. He didn''t put these disciples in his eyes, so he went straight ahead. He knew what he should do now.


    Now there are so many portals. It seems that these portals should lead to a certain place. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is sure to go to the side of those portals to have a look.


    At least we need to find out what kind of existence these portal are. Only in this case can Ye Feng quickly think of a way to leave here or explore what is behind it.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these legends should not come from the great power. As for the function and effect of these gateways, Ye Feng is unknown. Therefore, Ye Feng must explore them in person to know what these gateways are for.

 Chapter 1108

    But when Ye Feng walked past, he couldn''t help frowning, because when he looked from a distance, these portals were light screens one by one, and they didn''t look special.


    But when you walk into Ye Feng, you will find that there are many names carved on the bottom of these portals. There is a unique name under each portal. These names also look special. Ye Feng doesn''t know the words used.


    Ye Feng can only vaguely recognize these names, but Ye Feng doesn''t know them, so he can only shake his head, but at this time, Ye Feng suddenly sees his name written under one of the portal.


    And it was written in words that Ye Feng could understand, which surprised Ye Feng. He had no idea that such a thing would happen. It seems that everyone should have this legend, and the name engraved on the bottom of the portal also guides them into their own portal.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng has completely understood that this portal must be prepared for everyone, a separate portal.


    In this way, everyone has a separate portal, and will enter the portal on which his name depends, so as to reach an unknown place. This is what ye Fenggang just reflected.


    However, Ye Feng is very strange in his heart. How does Da Neng know their names and the words they use? This is something Ye Feng can''t understand.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, no matter how can not under such a barrier of great power, his ability is absolutely not Ye Feng can imagine, this point in Ye Feng''s heart is very clear.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng also knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to understand this powerful means, that is to say, the means of this elder may be beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    This elder, if he is not strong, he can''t make such an amazing border. He can even suppress all their accomplishments. If he uses this move in the battle.


    They as like as two peas, and none of them will be rivals of this predecessor. After all, they will all be sealed up and become the same as ordinary people. In such a situation, they will not have any hand back.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng also knows that he has nothing to study this problem. Now he knows that his more important thing is to find out what is going on, especially what is behind the portal.


    This is what Ye Feng is going to figure out now. Ye Feng can put other things aside for a while. For Ye Feng, other things are not so important, which is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He frowned and walked directly towards the portal. Now he doesn''t want to waste time on other things, he wants to explore the portal directly.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng walked directly towards the portal. Without any hesitation, he got stuck in the portal and disappeared.


    Those disciples had just entered the hall with a look of surprise in their eyes. Just in a moment, they found that Ye Feng stepped into a portal again and disappeared in front of them. This scene completely surprised all of them.


    They don''t know what Ye Feng wants to do or what Ye Feng is doing. This is something they don''t know at all.


    But they are very clear, that is, it is best to follow Ye Feng to action now, because they have come to such a place now.


    They don''t know what kind of danger exists in such a place, or what kind of things will happen, or they will be safer with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng certainly knows what these disciples think, but he doesn''t want to pay any attention to them now. He has more important things to do now, so he doesn''t care what they think and do.


    At this time, when the disciples saw that Ye Feng had disappeared, they began to talk about it one after another. Soon they made a decision to move forward with Ye Feng, but they found their names under the portal.


    And Ye Feng left the text on the portal, they do not know, but they also want to come out, this should be Ye Feng''s name, as long as they are very surprised, also let them very curious.


    However, the disciples of these sects are talented people who can cultivate such accomplishments and enter into the sects. They soon figured out the reason. Each of them should enter the portal engraved with his own name.Of course, these disciples also know that they can''t understand Ye Feng''s name, so they don''t care too much about it. After all, there are many races on their planet, and they can''t understand the words of those races.


    So there is no need to care about this kind of thing, because they don''t think much about it at all. So these disciples know that they need to follow Ye Feng now, and other things are not important at all.


    After thinking of this, these disciples quickly walked towards the portal engraved with their names. Soon they had come to their portal and entered the portal. But in an instant, these disciples had already sent out.


    Ye Feng, of course, didn''t care what these disciples did. At the moment, he had entered the portal. He only felt that his eyes were black, and then he appeared in a room the next second.


    This room is similar to a secret room, but there is a door in front of Ye Feng, which seems to have no lock and can be pushed open at any time.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t have any reason to talk with him, because he knew that it was meaningless to stay in this secret room. It''s better to leave this secret room and have a look at what was going on outside.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly pushed open the door of the secret room, and then came to the outside of the secret room. As soon as he came outside, Ye Feng couldn''t help but move slightly, because he came to a street. There were stalls on both sides of the street. These families looked like warriors one by one.

 Chapter 1109

    Just to Ye Feng''s surprise, there was no fluctuation of Qi and blood and true Qi in these warriors, just as he and his disciples seemed to be sealed with cultivation, but these warriors gave Ye Feng a very strong momentum.


    This surprised Ye Feng a little, but Ye Feng immediately reflected that these warriors not only have a very strong momentum, but also have a very strong pure energy, which Ye Feng is very familiar with.


    That is to say, Ye Feng has gained the energy of ability, that is to say, these warriors are all those who have gained the ability. It can be seen that this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    This also made Ye Feng completely surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be so many capable warriors here. In other words, Ye Feng didn''t know them. They didn''t come from the same place with Ye Feng. This made Ye Feng completely surprised. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    The things in this street, let Ye Feng completely did not expect, unexpectedly will happen such a thing, this is Ye Feng absolutely did not think of things.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng was very surprised, but soon Ye Feng reacted. Now is not the time to be surprised. He has more important things to do. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng reacted quickly.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the origin of these warriors, but Ye Feng can be sure that this is definitely not in that maze, but in another place. Now here, he still has no way to use Qi, blood and steam, but he can clearly feel the origin of these warriors, which seems to be related to himself.


    In fact, these warriors seem to be very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. These warriors should come from all over the world, not limited to one place. Therefore, Ye Feng is very surprised at this.


    He didn''t know what kind of place or situation these warriors were in, but he was sure that they didn''t come from the same place. In this case, Ye Feng could understand it very quickly.


    This is just like the Shura battlefield. In the Shura battlefield, many warriors enter into a space and then transmit to this Shura battlefield. Now this place should be the same as the Shura battlefield, and it is also a very magical place that can''t come down to great power.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, in the whole world, there are many places like this, so there is no need to be surprised and care, just like the Shura battlefield, Ye Feng also broke out from it.


    The place where Ye Feng is now should belong to a place similar to Shura battlefield. However, it seems more magical than Shura battlefield. After all, there are no restrictions on his ability and accomplishments in Shura battlefield. Now this place limits his accomplishments. This is something Ye Feng never thought of.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng quickly reflected what he should do now. Without any hesitation, he quickly walked forward. These warriors seemed to have many, and they were all selling things at stalls.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has found a breakthrough, that is, when he has a good relationship with these warriors, he can inquire about what kind of place it is and how they came here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He turned to walk in front of him. However, just after Ye Feng took a few steps, he suddenly heard that the door of the secret room behind him was pushed open again. At this time, Ye Feng turned to look and found that the disciples of those sects also came here.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of at all. They came here with themselves, which surprised Ye Feng a little. However, Ye Feng reacted quickly. It''s nothing too surprising. After all, they all have their own transmission gates, which can also be transmitted here.


    It''s no surprise that they can be sent here just like they are sent here. However, Ye Feng knows very well that the purpose of these disciples coming here is definitely not so simple. They come here with themselves, and they definitely want to gain more powerful ability.


    This is basically an undoubted thing, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. It has nothing to do with him to know how the disciples of the sect do and think. Ye Feng can''t help them with anything. If they want to acquire more abilities, they should let themselves acquire Ye Feng. It doesn''t matter.


    In this case, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding, then quickly turned around and continued to walk towards the front. How the disciples of those sects were had nothing to do with him.At this time, those disciples have seen Ye Feng''s figure, but after they saw Ye Feng, they didn''t follow Ye Feng to go ahead, because they know very well that Ye Feng''s strength at the moment is not what they can compare with you. Although they have gained the energy, they still have a certain self-knowledge.


    Under such circumstances, they knew that they had come to such a strange place and saw more warriors. They could not help looking surprised. They were all stunned for a moment and did not know what to do.


    However, there was a sect disciple who looked more calm than those people. His expression became very heavy and he soon became very cautious, but he was not afraid at all.


    Under such circumstances, the sect disciple said a lot to other sect disciples. In just ten minutes, the sect disciple had already led them to leave this place.


    Ye Feng, of course, did not know where these disciples had gone, nor did he know what the disciple had said to them. This was not what Ye Feng could know.


    What''s more, he has more important things to do now, and how the disciples think and do has nothing to do with Ye Feng, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind, so Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to those disciples at the moment.


    Ye Feng quickly walked to the front, he did not pay attention to those disciples how to do, now he quickly walked to a corner, then directly turned into a street.

 Chapter 1110

    Recently, there are many streets in this place. The street Ye Feng turned in is also very good, and those sect disciples can''t find where Ye Feng is now, so Ye Feng doesn''t need to pay attention to those sect disciples at the moment.


    After turning into this as like as two peas, Ye Feng found that there were still many warriors around him. The strength of these warriors seemed to be exactly the same as those seen before. They were not capable of blood and spirit, but all of them were just abilities.


    It can be seen that these warriors should also come from other big and small worlds. After they entered the border, they were sealed with all their strength.


    Ye Feng now no matter how much strength these warriors still have, at least Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. What should he do? How about the 50% discount? It has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    What Ye Feng has to do now is very simple. He needs to quickly find out what is the situation here. Only under such circumstances can Ye Feng find a way to leave here or explore the situation here.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he walked forward quickly without any hesitation. He knew that he could not waste any time now. After all, there were many disciples behind him who were tracking him.


    In this case, Ye Feng quickly walked to the front, but in a moment, he had come to the end of the street, but Ye Feng saw that there were many streets in front of him. There were a lot of warriors and shops on these streets, which surprised Ye Feng.


    He didn''t expect that this place was so big that there were at least hundreds of thousands of warriors in it. This was something that Ye Feng didn''t expect. But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly heard a voice in his mind.


    This voice is very clear, just as printed in Ye Feng''s mind, Ye Feng after looking at this voice, can''t help but slightly a Leng, because he didn''t expect to happen such a thing.


    The meaning of this voice is very simple. It''s a kind of ethereal old voice. The meaning is to make Ye Feng ready. In the next ten seconds, Ye Feng will be sent to a task.


    Such a task, Ye Feng of course do not know what it means, the voice just said such a word, completely let Ye Feng can''t touch the brain, he didn''t know what it was all about.


    After all, this is the first time that he met such a situation, and even that this is the first time that he found that such a thing happened, which really shocked and surprised Ye Feng.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he could not help but feel a little surprised. He did not think of it at all. This voice prompt surprised Ye Feng. He did not know what had happened.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng is also very clear now that he can''t delay any time. After all, he can''t delay any time at this time. That way, he will only put himself in a dangerous situation. Of course, Ye Feng won''t allow that to happen. So at this time, ye Feng''s heart is very clear, Now he should do something. Without any hesitation, he quickly stood up.


    He knows that the voice prompts him to enter a task in ten seconds. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what the task is, he is very clear in his heart that this task is definitely not a simple one.


    At least this task will be very difficult, which Ye Feng is still very clear in his heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, so he quickly stops, and then waits quietly. After ten seconds, because he also wants to know what it means to enter the task.


    Ye Feng silently counted the time in his heart, but after ten seconds, Ye Feng''s figure turned into a white light in an instant. Ye Feng''s eyes were just a flash of white light, and nothing could be seen.


    Then the next second, Ye Feng opened his eyes. At this time, he could see clearly the situation in front of him. This is a very broad jungle, which surprised Ye Feng a little. He didn''t expect to appear in such a place.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect. After all, this task has not been introduced. What task is it? Ye Feng doesn''t know what he should do, and he has just arrived at this place. He doesn''t know the situation here.


    But in the next second, Ye Feng suddenly found that there were many white lights around him. After these white lights flashed, there were many warriors. It seemed that there were at least hundreds of warriors around him, which surprised Ye Feng.He didn''t expect that there would be so many warriors. Their strength seems to be sealed. All they have is their ability. They should be sent here by the warriors in the street. We can see what they should know.


    Because ye Feng can feel that these warriors have strong pure energy, which should mean that these warriors should get a lot of ability, which also makes Ye Feng very clear in his heart that the strength of these warriors should be very strong.


    And Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that if this mission is transmitted once, there will be a second one. After all, the maze in the border is like this, which is similar to those round fields. It''s not a one-time exploration. Therefore, these warriors are likely to have experienced many missions, which Ye Feng wants to understand in an instant.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. It can be seen that the strength of these warriors is very good. If this is the case, Ye Feng must ensure his safety before he can do the next thing.


    If he can fight against these warriors, he will never be able to fight against them. After all, he can''t figure out what this task means. He also needs to see what those warriors do so that he can figure out how to complete this so-called task.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw many familiar figures, that is, the disciples who entered the street with him and stepped into the portal at the same time.


    These people are also involved in this task, which Ye Feng has expected for a long time. After all, if he can enter this task, then these sect disciples will certainly receive this task and enter it at the same time.

 Chapter 1111

    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t care too much about it, because he knew very well that this kind of thing didn''t need to be cared about at all. There were many things he needed to do, and this kind of thing didn''t need to be cared about at all.


    Even if these disciples find themselves, they have nothing to do with themselves. What''s more, Ye Feng has nothing to do with them. How these disciples think and do it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent, and the next thing was very simple. He would follow those experienced warriors forward together. In this way, he could at least understand the situation here.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, several martial arts men who looked very experienced didn''t say anything at all, so they kept walking forward. However, they also point their temples from time to time, as if they were looking at something.


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown after noticing this small detail, because he knows very well that these warriors seem to be very experienced, so they must have experienced many tasks, and what they did must be reasonable.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng quickly reflected that what he wanted to do was very similar to what these ownerless people wanted to do. However, these warriors knew what they wanted to do, which must be what they knew.


    In such a situation, Ye Feng reacted instantly. It seems that these warriors must have done something. They can only move on after they have learned some information that he doesn''t know.


    Ye Feng after thinking of here, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he thought of these martial arts are a point of their own temples, after that in view of what? Then this action must have some meaning.


    Ye Feng also knows that he needs to know this information now, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He also learns from those martial arts, and points his temple. After he points his temple, Ye Feng instantly finds that there are some hints in front of his eyes.


    This kind of feeling is like entering a dreamland. There are some translucent and viewable tips in front of his eyes. These questions are very simple, which are the tips to describe this task. This also makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    However, Ye Feng responded quickly. Although the hint seemed very simple, it also explained what he was going to do now. Moreover, it was translucent, and he could still walk. This discovery also excited Ye Feng.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng carefully observed the introduction, which was very simple. He asked Ye Feng and others to go to a small town at the foot of the mountain to wait for the instructions of the next task, as if something was going to happen here.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that his place is actually a hillside place, the surrounding trees and flowers are very lush, should belong to a semi wild area.


    In such a place, there is still a small town, so this small town should not be a special eight scenes, but now Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, only according to the instructions on the introduction, it seems that he can carry on the next task.


    Ye Feng saw that the most experienced fighters had already walked down the mountain. He knew that they must be very experienced. After all, they had gone through a lot of tasks.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that he doesn''t need to care about other things now, and he can''t waste time at all. It''s the most correct thing to go down the mountain with those warriors.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly followed the warriors down the mountain. His speed was not fast or slow, but he kept an average speed.


    Because he could see that those less experienced warriors began to walk towards the foot of the mountain one after another, but their speed also kept at a very average level, it seemed that they were not in a hurry.


    Those experienced warriors are in the front, and Ye Feng is in the middle of those with a little experience. In this case, Ye Feng''s position should be considered as a very safe place.


    After all, Ye Feng needs to ensure his own safety to be able to do other things. Walking in the middle position is naturally very safe. Ye Feng also knows that this can better ensure his own safety.


    So after eating, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he continued to keep the middle position. As the time went by, Ye Feng also followed those martial artists to move forward quickly.


    It took about half a day for Ye Feng and the warriors to come to the foot of the mountain. The mountain is very high and rugged. It''s not easy to walk down.After all, they don''t have any expectation and ambition now. Many of them who have not got physical strength or strength improvement can only be regarded as ordinary people.


    Under such circumstances, it is a very difficult task for those warriors to walk from the hillside to the foot of the mountain. Many of them are so tired that they are breathing heavily and sweating profusely.


    However, Ye Feng is an exception, because when he was training in the army, he often trained this kind of walking forward, and even carried a heavy load forward. This kind of rugged mountain road is also a common road condition.


    Therefore, this kind of situation is relatively easy for Ye Feng. Even if he doesn''t increase his strength, he can easily walk to the foot of the mountain. It''s just because of this that Ye Feng can always follow those experienced warriors.


    However, Ye Feng can see that those more experienced warriors who walk with him in the middle have strong strength and weak strength. Of course, they can''t see all of them.


    It''s just that Ye Feng can clearly feel that some of them are not tired at all. What they have gained should be similar to physical fitness, or strength improvement. That''s why they can cope with such mountain roads so easily.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head after seeing this. He doesn''t care too much about this kind of thing. After all, he is more concerned about how to do the next thing, or how to do the next task.

 Chapter 1112

    In any case, Ye Feng has followed these warriors to the foot of the mountain. Now when he gets to the foot of the mountain, Ye Feng sees a small town in front of him.


    After seeing this small town, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned, because he didn''t think that the style of the construction of this small town was completely modern.


    Although the architectural style of Huaxia is not particularly consistent with that of Huaxia, we can see at a glance that it belongs to the modern style architecture, at least there are many high-tech products outside. Although the technological level is similar to that of Huaxia, it is also much better than that of other martial arts world facilities.


    This small town doesn''t look very big, but it has a lot of commercial facilities, including hotels and all kinds of housing, which is very common.


    After all, if it is such a small town, Ye Feng can see that it should be a tourism oriented Town, otherwise it is impossible to appear in such a remote place.


    After all, such a small town just looks like it belongs to a modern town. In this way, it obviously belongs to a tourist city. Of course, this tourist city is now in the off-season. There are no tourists around, and most of them are local residents.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this is exactly how a situation, he did not put this thing in mind, because his heart is very clear, this kind of thing does not need too much to care.


    This is a surprise to Ye Feng, or because of the relatively modern facilities in a short time. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect. This is also a surprise to Ye Feng. This alone is enough to shock Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He continued to walk towards the town with those very experienced warriors. Those warriors seemed to be familiar with this situation, but they were not too surprised. Instead, they kept walking towards the front.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these experienced warriors should have experienced many such tasks, so they are very familiar with such a situation, so he has no experience.


    As for these warriors, they should all come from the warrior planet. They should not have a special understanding of high-tech products, but this does not prevent them from completing their tasks. Therefore, Ye Feng does not care too much about this matter.


    Now it''s better to follow these very experienced warriors. At least they won''t worry about how to complete the task. So Ye Feng must follow them now.


    As for the other martial arts, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all. They had nothing to do with Ye Feng. As for the disciples of the following sects, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all. They didn''t deserve Ye Feng''s attention at all.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s speed was very fast, and he followed those disciples into such a small town. After all, there were hundreds of them, so it was said.


    It''s also very many. It seems that people wear different clothes, which makes people feel strange.


    After seeing so many people coming to the town, the residents of this small town expressed surprise one after another. They had no idea why Ye Feng and others came here or what they were going to do.


    After all, there are too many people like Ye Feng, and their clothes are of different styles. They don''t look like ordinary people at all. So it''s normal for the residents of these small towns to have some strange eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t care, but he noticed that the residents of these small towns seemed to have some different looks for Ye Feng and others'' strange clothes, as if they had seen such a situation before.


    Otherwise, they can''t show such an expression at all. For this, Ye Feng''s heart is still relatively clear, so Ye Feng is not too surprised at the moment. He knows what he should do now, so he shouldn''t declare anything at this time.


    Now completing the task is the most important thing. Ye Feng can put down other things first, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation. After looking at the expression of the residents, he has not made any expression or made any reaction.


    At the moment, those experienced warriors have entered the small town. They begin to look for the surrounding conditions and communicate with the residents. At the same time, they seem to be looking for a place to live. However, they do not have much experience in modern life, so it is difficult for them to communicate with those people.


    But all this is not difficult for Ye Feng, because ye Feng knows very well that he can easily communicate with these residents, because he is a modern man.Modern people don''t care about your background or situation at all. The most important thing is whether you can afford it. Only in this case can they serve you better.


    Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do now. If he wants to gain a foothold in such a small town, he must first get some money, so that he can get more information.


    Just after Ye Feng enters the town, he suddenly hears the news of the task in his mind. This time, the news of the task is more detailed, which makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    This time, he just needs to live in the small town and wait for an accident in a few days. In this accident, he must protect the safety of the whole town before he can complete the next task.


    After seeing such a task prompt, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a task would appear. That is to say, in the next few days, it is very likely that something harmful to the safety of the whole town will happen.


    This should be the next task. In this way, Ye Feng knows what to do next. Since he wants to protect the safety of this small town, he must live in it.


    In this way, he can react more quickly, or avoid some threats to the town, so at the moment Ye Feng did not hesitate, he quickly walked towards the town.

 Chapter 1113

    He didn''t care about the people who talked to the residents. He didn''t pay attention to those slow-moving warriors. Now he knows very well that he must get some money. In this way, he doesn''t need to communicate at all and can live in this small town.


    Just as Ye Feng walked inside, there were more task tips. Next, Ye Feng saw the punishment after the failure of the task, which was very simple. As long as he didn''t successfully enter the town within three hours, he would face the danger of being directly killed.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Looking at the expressions of those warriors, we can see that they don''t know how to communicate with these residents. After all, in their world, as warriors, they are very respected, as long as they appear anywhere, There is no need to spend money at all.


    But in such a modern world, they don''t care about those things at all. What they need is money. If they want to live in a hotel, they also need money. It''s very difficult for them to live in this small town.


    Ye Feng knows what he should do now. He doesn''t care what the disciples think or what the martial arts do. Now he knows what he should do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the disciples or the warriors. He walked quickly to the front alone. He knew that he needed to get some cash now. As long as he got the cash on this planet, everything would be easy to say.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t feel anything. Because he quickly walked towards the depth of the town, outside the town, those residents kept gathering, because those residents like to watch, which is very similar to the living habits of modern people.


    In ancient times, when these people saw so many people of unknown origin appear in their small town, they would like to hide at home one by one, because the public security of ancient people was not very good, so they were very afraid of so many strange people.


    However, for a planet like this, which is highly developed in science and technology, public security is generally very good, so these residents dare to stay at the gate of the town and watch the fighters enter the town.


    This is also convenient for Ye Feng, because what Ye Feng has to do at the moment is to get a lot of money quickly. Only in this case can Ye Feng figure out what is here.


    He also has to figure out what kind of crisis exists in this small town. This is what Ye Feng has to do. After all, it''s not enough to get money. He needs to get more things he wants to know.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He quickly walked forward, because in reality, he had a firm look, because he knew what he was going to do now, and it was impossible to waste too much time now, because he had a lot of things to do.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He quickly walked forward, but in a moment, he had come to the depth of the town. At this time, Ye Feng knew that he had come to the right place, because there were not too many people here, but there were a few strange looking people wandering there.


    This is exactly what Ye Feng wants to see, because ye Feng knows that it is impossible for him to get more gold coins when he comes to this small town. He must use some unconventional means to get a lot of cash and currency.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, ordinary people will not trade with him at all, because they can''t figure out their origin, and they won''t agree to trade with themselves just because of their words. This is very clear to Ye Feng.


    So Ye Feng has to find some gangsters in this small town. Only those gangsters who have nothing to do every day, or do some illegal activities, can they have something to help themselves.


    Even if these people don''t need their own help, Ye Feng can also rely on force to subdue all these gangsters. After all, these gangsters are the ones who do harm to one side. Ye Feng will not have any psychological burden at all when he starts.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that it is normal for him to do so. After all, these gangsters not only have a lot of money, but also may know many things he wants to know.


    So if you start with these little gangsters, on the one hand, it''s money, on the other hand, you can get more information, which Ye Feng is very eager to get.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards those strange looking guys without any hesitation. These guys had a furtive look on their faces, as if they wanted to sneak around.Just as Ye Feng walked past, he saw that one of them was ready to climb the courtyard wall of a resident''s home in the small town, which made Ye Feng nod his head. It seemed that what he thought was not wrong at all.


    These people should be thieves. Although they are only thieves, they must have something to do with the little gangster leaders in this small town.


    After all, as long as you come out, no matter what you do, you will have some knowledge and connection with the boss of this place. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that during this period of time, so he will take these thieves as the starting point.


    If you start with these thieves, he can quickly contact the gangster leader in this small town. After all, there is no accurate entry point. If Ye Feng aimlessly looks for them, he will not find the gangster leader at all.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, so at the moment Ye Feng is not too concerned, he knows what he wants to do, also know what he wants to do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walked towards the little gangsters. The little gangsters were absorbed in preparing to turn into one of the residents'' buildings. It seemed that they wanted to steal something. At the moment, they didn''t notice that Ye Feng had walked towards them.


    Just after one minute and one second, Ye Feng has come to the time of those little gangsters. Those little gangsters have not found Ye Feng at all. They are still engrossed in preparing to turn into the wall and steal things.

 Chapter 1114

    But Ye Feng will not give these little gangsters a chance at all, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. After seizing this opportunity, he can take good care of these thieves, and he can also meet the gangster leader in this small town.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walks directly over, grabs one of the little gangsters who are going to put it into the wall, and then throws it on the ground. His eyes are even more indifferent. He knows that he doesn''t need to do anything else now, and these little gangsters certainly dare not resist himself.


    Of course, it''s also a matter of chance. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of state the residents of this place are in, or whether their personality is a great worship of force. This is something he doesn''t know.


    If these residents worship force very much, they will fight back directly. This is very clear. After all, Ye Feng has experienced too much, and he has seen too many residents on various planets.


    Just after Ye Feng''s family pulled him down and threw him on the ground, the little gangster fell directly on the ground, making a loud bang. I don''t know how many bones he broke. After lying on the ground for a long time, he couldn''t get up at all.


    Ye Feng, it is necessary to do this, because if he is not ruthless, these little gangsters or thieves will not be convinced of themselves. In that case, Ye Feng will only waste more time.


    After doing this directly, the faces of the other little gangsters all changed slightly. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would turn his accomplice down and fall to the ground, but they couldn''t see that their accomplice had been broken a lot. They just thought that their accomplice was deliberately pulled down by others, and some of them couldn''t react.


    But they quickly react, such behavior is simply hit their face, they must be very angry, at the moment those little gangsters one by one face has become very ugly.


    They are definitely going to fight Ye Feng now, because ye Feng has moved their brother. If they don''t fight back, they will not be able to muddle along here. This is very clear. Ye Feng has no accident at the moment. These people must be responsible for themselves.


    Ye Feng did not put these thieves in his eyes, nor did he put these small households in his eyes, because these guys are not worth Ye Feng''s other opinions, because ye Feng did not put these people in his eyes.


    But those little gangsters are very angry in their hearts. They roar one after another and rush towards Ye Feng. They take out their daggers and want to teach Ye Feng a profound lesson.


    At this time, Ye Feng has already seen these little gangsters and is ready to do it by himself. In this case, Ye Feng will definitely not let them go, because he didn''t notice that these little gangsters dare to fight back to himself at the beginning.


    In the current situation, Ye Feng must fight back against these little gangsters, at least let them thoroughly understand that they are not easy to provoke, and let them know that they can''t afford to provoke themselves.


    After all, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. The reason why he was so vicious just now is that he wanted to completely suppress these little gangsters. His sister-in-law doesn''t have any eyesight. They can''t see that his brother has been seriously injured.


    Now they dare to do it. If they do it by themselves, it can be seen that these little gangsters want to do it for themselves and revenge for their brothers, but their ideas are too naive.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these little gangsters are not his opponents at all. If Ye Feng wants to beat these little gangsters, it''s also very simple and easy.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He rushes towards those little gangsters quickly. Although those little gangsters also want to attack themselves with daggers in their hands, for Ye Feng, this is not in his eyes at all.


    After all, these daggers are not in the eye of Ye Feng at all, because ye Feng''s strength is not these daggers, which can be defeated. Even if these little gangsters are holding sharp daggers, it is impossible.


    At the moment, the faces of those little gangsters all show a touch of murderous spirit, because they have never seen Ye Feng, and they know Ye Feng is not a local. They know very well in their hearts that if they kill this kind of guy, they will not be investigated.


    Even if someone reports a case later, it doesn''t have a big impact on them, because there is no construction in the whole town. At that time, killing people and throwing them directly into a remote place will be counted as missing at most, which will not be counted on them at all.


    Under this idea, these people rushed towards Ye Feng, and the dagger in their hands was shining with a cold light. It seemed that they would stab Ye Feng to death, which was beyond doubt.After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes revealed a strong murderous spirit. He knew that these guys just didn''t know what to do. He even wanted to do something like this to himself. In this case, Ye Feng would not do anything to these people.


    He is sure to kill all these people. After all, only in this case can these guys know how terrible their strength is, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment.


    He rushed to those little gangsters. The first gangster had rushed to Ye Feng''s eyes, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Ye Feng fiercely. Ye Feng could see clearly. He knew that he was a little gangster, and he was looking for death.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He swung his fist directly towards the little gangster''s chin. His body was also scattered to one side. The little gangster''s dagger didn''t stab Ye Feng at all. Instead, he was hit by Ye Feng''s fist and flew out.


    After all, Ye Feng at the moment can burst out ten times the power of ordinary people, this power is very terrible, if you want to fight an ordinary person directly, it is also very easy.


    Now the thief who is fighting against Ye Feng is an ordinary man. In the face of the terrible power of Ye Feng, he has no power to fight back at all. He is directly hit by Ye Feng and flies out.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t keep any hands at all, because he knew that these little gangsters didn''t know how to live or die. If he didn''t teach these little gangsters a profound lesson, they would never know how powerful they were.

 Chapter 1115

    So at the moment, Ye Feng basically broke out with all his strength. With one punch, the head of the two little gangsters was flattened, and a lot of brain and blood were directly sprayed out. The other little gangsters themselves wanted to continue fighting with Ye Feng, but seeing this scene, they were all scared to soften their legs.


    After all, they have never seen such a scene before, because they are just thieves. They have never really experienced anything too big. All of a sudden, when they saw such a bloody scene, they were so scared that they could not stand still.


    At the moment, Ye Feng saw those little gangsters, and they started to retreat. They were not willing to fight with Ye Feng one by one, because they knew very well in their hearts that all of them were not Ye Feng''s opponents. Coupled with the tragic situation of their brothers, they did not dare to stay here at the moment.


    Ye Feng can also see that these little gangsters are scared to death, but Ye Feng doesn''t mean to let them go. After all, these little gangsters have offended him just now, and they are so cruel. In this case, Ye Feng can''t let these little gangsters go.


    What he wants to do now is to defeat these little gangsters thoroughly. At the same time, let them fear themselves completely. This is what Ye Feng wants to do. After all, only these little gangsters are afraid of themselves, they will listen to their own meaning.


    In this case, the remaining three little gangsters turned around and prepared to escape, but Ye Feng didn''t give them a chance at all. He rushed to them and stopped them all.


    At the same time, he killed two of them one by one. They should be just ordinary gangsters. They were not late at all. Ye Feng went to stay.


    The rest of a small worker looks a bit like the leader of a small gangster, so at the moment Ye Feng left him a dog''s life, because he knows that these guys are not worth Ye Feng''s attention at all.


    In this case, Ye Feng beat all these little gangsters, leaving behind a little gangster who looks like the leader of these thieves. Ye Feng knows that other little gangsters have nothing to care about.


    But such a little gangster is not the same. Generally speaking, only the leading gangster can see their leader. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so he left such a little gangster.


    At this time, the little gangster''s face was very ugly, because his palm had been pinched off by Ye Feng, and the whole person was sitting on the ground. The crazy pain was stimulating him, and he didn''t dare to have any idea of escape.


    Because he has seen how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is, it''s not what he can compare with you at all, so this little gangster at the moment doesn''t know what to do now, he just wants to leave here quickly.


    But Ye Feng will not leave with a little gangster at all. After all, it is a little bachelor. There must be many things to know, so Ye Feng must keep this little gangster.


    He also needs this little gangster to bring himself to see the leaders of these gangsters. Only in this case can Ye Feng get a lot of money and know something about the town.


    This is what Ye Feng is very eager to get now, so at the moment Ye Feng has no reason to let these little gangsters go.


    However, although Ye Feng started so hard, he was very clear in his heart. He came to this place because he took on a task, so it was estimated that he could not stay in this place for too long. When the time came, he would leave here directly.


    So it''s normal for Ye Feng to use any means here. After all, he doesn''t want to stay here at all. He just wants to finish the task quickly and leave here.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he knows how to do, also know what he wants to do, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, he walked towards the little gangster who was shaking all over.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s strength, that little gangster''s face became very ugly, because he knew very well in his heart that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Under such circumstances, he did not dare to resist any orders from Ye Feng, so when he saw Ye Feng coming, although his face was very ugly, he did not dare to have any intention to step back.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to have any nonsense with this little gangster. After he walks over, he hands over to this little gangster and takes himself to see their leaders, because these leaders are the people Ye Feng wants to see. After all, only when he sees this person can Ye Feng get some news.After all, although this task seems very strange, Ye Feng can feel it. This task should be very difficult, but some clues must have been distributed in the whole town, waiting for Ye Feng and others to explore.


    It doesn''t mean that Ye Feng can''t find it. At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he just wants to find out what these things are, and then he can come up with some countermeasures.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He grabs a gangster who has been pinched by himself, and then walks towards an alley.


    After all, other places are too conspicuous. If Ye Feng asks a little gangster there, he can be easily found, so he must hide his whereabouts, so that he can ensure his safety.


    After that little gangster was caught by Ye Feng, he didn''t have any ability to resist at all. After all, Ye Feng''s strength was not what he could fight against, so Ye Feng was very indifferent at the moment.


    He did not put this little gangster in his eyes. After all, this little gangster is not worth Ye Feng''s attention. The power of this little gangster and all aspects are too weak.


    At the moment, Ye Feng catches a little gangster and comes to a small alley. Then he falls the little gangster to the ground. The little gangster is hurt and breaks up. However, Ye Feng controls his strength and doesn''t work too hard.


    But even so, a little gangster also suffered a lot of injury, at the moment with a little gangster, face is full of panic look, he didn''t know what Ye Feng is going to do to him, just his heart is very afraid..

 Chapter 1116

    Ye Feng did not put this little gangster in his eyes, because he was very clear in his heart that this little gangster, no matter what he did, had nothing to do with himself. Now he only needed to get some information he wanted to know.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all, because for Ye Feng, there''s nothing he needs to care about, and he won''t deal with it tenderly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time at all, so he directly asks his doubts about this little gangster. After all, he is a little gangster. Ye Feng doesn''t know what he knows, but he can be sure that this little gangster absolutely knows something.


    After Ye Feng asked for such a sentence, this little gangster couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would ask him such a thing. After all, he was just the most common gangster.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s inquiry, the little gangster''s face is a little ugly, but he can see that Ye Feng is absolutely cruel, and he has never seen Ye Feng, so this little gangster is very afraid of Ye Feng at the moment.


    This little gangster, as a little leader among the thieves, certainly knows who the gangster leader in the small town is. You know, he is the nephew of the boss in the city. No one dares to provoke him here. He is also a overlord.


    Now let him give it up, it''s the specific location of the eldest nephew in it, which still makes him have some fear. After all, he doesn''t know the origin of Ye Feng. If it''s on his head, he can''t afford such a thing.


    Ye Feng can see that this little gangster, of course, dare not tell the truth at the moment, but Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He knows that if he doesn''t do it, this little gangster will never say what he knows, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment, and he shouts at this guy directly.


    A dull sound came out, and the little gangster was directly patted by Ye Feng to break the bone on his shoulder. Such severe pain made the little gangster look very ugly. After all, he was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s doing this is to make the little gangster dare not have any idea about Ye Feng. He knows that he is not and can''t, and his opponent can''t disobey any orders from Ye Feng.


    Under such circumstances, this little gangster dare to have any hesitation, and quickly tell Ye Feng everything he knows. Although he is only a little leader, he also knows where the boss is.


    After listening to this little gangster, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Now he knows where the so-called boss is and what the boss does.


    The name of the boss in this small town is Zhang Qiang. Just by listening to this name, we know that this guy is definitely not a good guy to deal with. However, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Qiang at all. After all, he is just an ordinary person.


    Ye Feng''s eyes with a hint of murderous, he knows how to do next, also know what he should do next, this little gangster has no use value, Ye Feng certainly will not continue to keep this little gangster in his side.


    He directly knocked this little gangster unconscious with one punch. Now he knows which Zhang Qiang he is going to find. Now he also knows the name of the boss is Zhang Qiang and what his life experience is.


    Being Zhang Qiang is the nephew of a gangster boss in the city. It can be said that his identity is very terrible. Ordinary gangsters dare not provoke him at all. This is one of the reasons why Zhang Qiang is domineering in this small town.


    After knowing these things, Ye Feng walked out of this Hutong. That small Hukou had been completely knocked out by Ye Feng, and he couldn''t wake up for a while. Now of course, Ye Feng has to find a so-called Zhang Qiang. After finding that Zhang Qiang, Ye Feng will know what to do next, After all, the next thing is relatively simple.


    He wants to completely subdue Zhang Qiang. At the same time, he can control all the little gangsters in the town. At that time, the whole underground news will be controlled by him. So it''s a very good time for Ye Feng.


    At least Ye Feng can control many things that the martial arts don''t know. In this case, Ye Feng will soon get the information he wants to know. In this case, Ye Feng has more opportunities than other martial arts.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know what it is now. He wants to attack a small town, but he knows that it is very dangerous in this small town. He can''t wait to die or relax his vigilance. This is something Ye Feng will never let happen.After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly walked towards the place he knew. Now is not a waste of time. After all, he needs to quickly complete the task just released. If that task can''t be completed, he will be killed.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s magical about this task, he knows that this task is not for fun. If he says to kill himself, he has the ability to kill himself.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t dare to have any hesitation at all, so he quickly walked forward. After a moment''s effort, he had come to the place he had asked before. Now after arriving at a place, Ye Feng''s expression became a little strange, because this place looks more luxurious than other places, It''s a very big little yard.


    Ye Feng shakes his head when he sees this scene. It seems that Zhang Qiang will enjoy it. Of course, as the overlord of a small town, with the support of the gang boss, he can live a very comfortable life.


    However, Zhang Qiang''s taste is really poor, because this small yard looks resplendent everywhere. It should be the decoration style he designed. It looks very rustic, which makes Ye Feng shake his head. He can''t appreciate this kind of thing at all.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all, because he knew what he should do now. Now is not the time to waste time. He has more important things to do, which is not worth Ye Feng''s attention at all.

 Chapter 1117

    After Ye Feng thought of it, he went to the gate of the yard without any hesitation and knocked on the door.


    After knocking on the door, several people in black came out of the yard. They just looked like they were not easy to deal with. They all looked very fierce.


    However, these things are still very difficult for ordinary people to deal with, but for Ye Feng, there is no need to pay attention to them. These guys have nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention. After all, the strength of these guys is too poor.


    It''s just a group of ordinary people. Ye Feng can kill all these guys in an instant. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any mood fluctuation at the moment.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is standing at the gate of the small yard, but these people in black obviously don''t know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is. Their faces are very ugly, because they don''t want Ye Feng to enter the yard at all.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t put these people in black in his eyes. After all, these people in black are just ordinary people, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time, because he has more important things to do, so at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation and goes directly to the yard.


    Then the people in black saw that Ye Feng was walking towards the yard, and their faces suddenly changed slightly. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng''s behavior was just beating them in the face. After all, the yard was always guarded by them. If Ye Feng was called to rush in directly, there was no place for their faces.


    For this matter, these people in black are still very clear about what they are going to do. They will not let Ye Feng go in directly. They will let Ye Feng know what terror is and teach him a profound lesson.


    Of course, this is just the idea of these people in black. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is countless times stronger than these people in black. These guys are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all, so Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these guys at all.


    "Is this a place you can come to? Who are you? Get out of here


    One of the men in black saw Ye Feng and walked towards the yard. He directly stood in front of Ye Feng. He raised his head to Ye Feng and said arrogantly. The expression on his face was extremely proud.


    It can be seen that these people are Zhang Qiang''s subordinates, so they can be regarded as a kind of bullying in this small town. They certainly don''t have any good tone when dealing with Ye Feng''s fresh face. They must teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people, because ye Feng didn''t want to waste his time. He knew the reason why these guys were in the way, but now he had to teach them a lesson.


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll end up miserable. I''ll do what I say."


    Ye Feng''s expression is very cold, he directly said to the thugs in black clothes, he doesn''t want to waste any time now, if these thugs in black clothes still want to stop themselves, then Ye Feng will definitely fight them.


    However, Ye Feng''s words did not arouse the vigilance of those black clad thugs. In their eyes, Ye Feng is just a person, and they have seven or eight people standing at the door. It''s easy to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s wild talk really makes these black clad thugs more angry. At the moment, they want to teach Ye Feng a good lesson. After all, this is Zhang Qiang''s home. If anyone dares to challenge, their boss will never be able to have a foothold in this small town.


    For this point, the hearts of these black hitters are very clear, so at the moment these black hitters do not have any hesitation, one by one forward a step, and then to Ye Feng gave a hard push.


    "Boy, do you know whose territory this is? This is our boss Zhang Qiang''s territory. If you dare to be wild here, now I''ll ask someone to cut you into meat sauce. Believe it or not. "


    One of them, dressed in black, looks a bit like the leader. He yells at Ye Feng. At the same time, he lights up the chopper that is pinned to his waist. It seems that he may take it out at any time to cut people.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth showed a playful smile, these thugs in black clothes simply do not know how to die, Ye Feng also want to let them live, but now their reaction, let Ye Feng completely not ready to give them any life.


    At the moment, those thugs in black still don''t know that they are going to have a big disaster. Their expressions are extremely arrogant. It can be seen that they don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes at all, and they want to learn a lesson from Zhang.But all this is impossible, because ye Feng''s strength is not what they can compare, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He goes directly to the gate, regardless of the obstruction of those people in black.


    As for those people in black, their faces become very ugly. You know, these thugs in black are all Zhang Qiang''s elite. Unlike them, they are all one in a million who stand out from the crowd.


    After all, the black clad thugs Zhang Qiang used to protect his family were all carefully selected by him, with the most vicious means and the strongest body. Otherwise, he would not be at ease to let these people protect his own safety.


    After all, this is his wish. Generally, he also lives here. So in this case, if he conflicts with others and they kill him, if there is no master to help him resist, he can''t stop it.


    So these thugs in black can be regarded as Zhang Qiang''s most elite subordinates. At the moment, they see that Ye Feng is about to rush in, and their faces can''t help changing slightly. In their view, Ye Feng is challenging their endurance limit.


    After all, Ye Feng has rushed to the courtyard. They are no longer ready to keep their hands. They can''t draw the machetes that are not on their waist. They are not only skilled, but also cruel. If they lack anything, they can''t be selected as Zhang Qiang''s personal thugs.


    After these guys took out their machetes, they cut at the key point of Ye Feng. This is an obvious fatal move. After all, they all came from the bloodbath. In addition, they were appreciated by Zhang Qiang because of their ruthlessness and ruthlessness, so they didn''t want to fight at all.

 Chapter 1118

    At the moment, Ye Feng saw that these thugs in black actually took out their machetes and cut at their own demon number. Under such circumstances, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He had no reason to tolerate these thugs in black any more. He wanted to kill all these thugs in black.


    At the moment, these thugs in black don''t know that they are about to have a big disaster. They are still very proud. It seems that they don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes. Ye Feng can know what these thugs in black think, so he doesn''t choose to stay at the moment.


    Ye Feng directly towards one of the black hitters rushed in the past, that a black hitter in no reaction, has been Ye Feng a boxing in the head.


    After the blow, the black boxer flew out directly, his head was flattened instantly, a lot of brain and blood sprayed out, and his whole body collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud, without any vitality.


    After seeing this scene, the other thugs in black changed their faces slightly. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong, and they didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s means was so fierce.


    This is something they didn''t think of at all, but now it''s such a moment that they can''t shrink back at all, so they all rush towards Ye Feng one by one.


    At the moment, Ye Feng did not put these black hitters in his eyes. His expression became very indifferent. One of the black hitters waved his machete and rushed over.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He was slightly behind. Relying on the strength and speed ten times higher than ordinary people, he easily avoided such a move. At the same time, he hit out with one punch and hit the heart of a black boxer.


    With a puff, the heart of the black rat was directly pierced, and a lot of blood was ejected from the body. It can be seen that the black dressed thug was killed immediately, without any fighting back.


    The other black thugs didn''t find this thing at all. They thought this guy was just knocked unconscious by Ye Feng, but they didn''t know that this black thug had been directly killed by Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng knows that these black thugs don''t mean to stop at all, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly cuts one of the black thugs'' machetes. Xiao knows that although Ye Feng can kill them one by one, it still takes a lot of energy.


    After all, no one knows when the danger mentioned in the task will appear. If it will appear soon, it is obviously very unwise for Ye Feng to consume so much physical strength. He must keep his physical strength to deal with the danger that may happen next.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng did not hesitate to pick up one of the black hitters'' machetes. Only when he took out such a machete can Ye Feng guarantee that he can have a lot of physical strength. As long as he keeps a lot of physical strength, these black hitters are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    After picking up the machete, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a faint look of indifference. After all, with the lethal weapons, these black clad thugs are not their opponents. In this way, Ye Feng can also save a lot of physical strength, which is beyond doubt.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very large. Without any hesitation, he rushed to those black dressed thugs. The long knife in his hand was directly chopped at one of the black dressed thugs. Just in a moment, he killed a black dressed thug directly.


    After all, all kinds of moves Ye Feng practiced, including melee moves, or other moves, are very good things. These black clad thugs are just tough little gangsters on the street.


    Although they are cruel and cruel, and have received certain combat training, there is no way to compare them with Ye Feng. It''s just like letting a little gangster compare with a master. It''s not comparable at all.


    Ye Feng''s operation and all aspects are very terrible. Just for a moment, the chopper in his hand flashed like a cold light and killed three of them. Now there are only two of them. They are still standing there. Their faces are very ugly.


    It can be seen that they seem to be very regretful. Why should they fight against Ye Feng? After all, at the moment, they already know that they are not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. Under such circumstances, they don''t know what to do.


    After Ye Feng saw the expression of the two black hitters, he couldn''t help shaking his head. No matter what they wanted to do, Ye Feng would not let them go. At the moment, the two black hitters seemed to have seen through Ye Feng''s idea, so they rushed towards Ye Feng.Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the two black hitters should not know how terrible their strength is, they even hold a fluke mentality, want to continue to fight with themselves, this is simply impossible.


    Ye Feng didn''t put the two black hitters in his eyes at all. He directly took out his machete and rushed to the two black hitters in an instant. Just in a moment, the two black hitters'' heads were directly cut by Ye Feng.


    This is the horror of Ye Feng''s strength. Even if all the black clad thugs are added together, they are not Ye Feng''s opponents. At the moment, all the seven or eight black clad thugs in the gate have been killed by Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng has no one to stop him from entering the courtyard.


    After Ye Feng saw this point again, he couldn''t help nodding. Now there was no time for him to waste, so Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, so he quickly walked forward.


    After two steps, Ye Feng went directly into the courtyard, but just after stepping into the courtyard, Ye Feng saw many people come out of the courtyard.


    These people are all dressed in black, and they look very strong, with murderous look on their faces, and their muscles are very explosive and powerful.


    It can be seen that these people should also be Zhang Qiang''s subordinates. It can be seen that their physical fitness and various aspects are not inferior even compared with those black clad thugs at the door.


    This should also be Zhang Qiang''s confidants, so Ye Feng didn''t look down on them, just moved his machete gently. He knew that if these people wanted to act rashly, he would certainly kill all of them.

 Chapter 1119

    This should also be Zhang Qiang''s confidants, so Ye Feng didn''t look down on them, just moved his machete gently. He knew that if these people wanted to act rashly, he would certainly kill all of them.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, the door of a house in the middle of the courtyard was pushed open. A guy in very gorgeous clothes came out from inside. It can be seen that this guy''s momentum is very terrible.


    After seeing this guy, other people couldn''t help but lower their heads and went to him at the same time, shouting the name of boss and so on.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng understood that this person should be the so-called Zhang Qiang, but Ye Feng didn''t put this so-called Zhang Qiang in his eyes. After all, this Zhang Qiang is not worth Ye Feng''s attention.


    After seeing this guy come out, Ye Feng is ready to go forward to threaten this guy and ask him to tell him what information Ye Feng wants to know. However, when Ye Feng thinks of this, he suddenly waves his hand, and several of them in black take out a weapon similar to a pistol.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy still had a hot weapon. These things look like pistols in China. They should be long-range hot weapons. Such hot weapons are powerful.


    After all, Ye Feng has no Qi and blood and cultivation at the moment, and even true Qi can''t be used at all. It''s said that Ye Feng at the moment belongs to an ordinary person, but his strength, reaction speed and all aspects are better than ordinary people.


    But today, it''s just like this. Other Ye Feng has no way to achieve a very terrible situation. You know, Ye Feng has no way to deal with pistol bullets or other hot weapons.


    After all, he is just an ordinary man now. If he wants to deal with these guys, Ye Feng can only improve his strength, or gain a little bit of his life before, and can deal with these guys.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he also knows how to do now, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation, if these guys are really hot weapons, Ye Feng can''t deal with them at all.


    After all, Ye Feng now has no way to quickly avoid bullets or other attacks. In this case, Ye Feng can only temporarily avoid the attack. After all, he is not afraid of firewood.


    Ye Feng did not expect that these guys would take out hot weapons to deal with him. At the moment, Ye Feng could not help frowning. He stood in the same place, but he was fully prepared. If these people fired at him, Ye Feng also had a chance to escape from here.


    At the moment, Zhang Qiang, who is standing in the middle of the room, looks at Ye Feng with no expression. There is a vicious look in his eyes. It can be seen that Ye Feng has completely offended him. Now he is pointed at by so many pistols, which makes Ye Feng very passive.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear what he should do now. Although these guys are very good, they are still too weak for Ye Feng. At the moment, Ye Feng knows that if he bursts out all his strength, he can retreat with his whole body.


    But in that case, Ye Feng has no way to get what he wants to get and information. This is not the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here, so Ye Feng doesn''t turn around and leave at the moment.


    He knows what he should do now, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He walks towards those guys lightly. He knows that Zhang Qiang didn''t kill himself directly. He must want to say a few words to himself.


    Ye Feng walked in the past, Zhang Qiang''s face became very strange. It seemed that he wanted to say something to Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng completely guess. It can be seen that this guy just wanted to communicate with himself.


    "Boy, how dare you break into my yard? Do you think you live too long?"


    Zhang Qiang suddenly took a step in front of him. He yelled at Ye Feng with a domineering face. The expression on his face shows that he is very angry at the moment. The expression of anger can be seen completely.


    After all, Ye Feng has killed so many of Zhang Qiang''s subordinates, which is to offend Zhang Qiang thoroughly. At the moment, other ideas and methods simply don''t work. He can only find a way to subdue Zhang Qiang thoroughly. Only in this case, Ye Feng can get the information he wants, and also retreat completely.


    However, it''s not easy for Ye Feng to give this business invitation to a thorough uniform. This is a very clear thing in his heart. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He can''t help smiling and looking at Zhang Qiang in front of him.When Zhang Qiang feels that he is being watched by Ye Feng, his expression can''t help changing slightly, because he is very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s strength is still very terrible. If he is too close to him, there is still a certain danger.


    So when Zhang Qiang saw Ye Feng looking at himself, he couldn''t help but step back two steps. At the same time, he asked his two capable men to walk towards Ye Feng. They wanted to clean up Ye Feng thoroughly.


    However, Ye Feng did not put Zhang Qiang in his eyes. After all, Zhang Qiang is just an ordinary person. Although other people hold hot weapons in their hands, for Ye Feng, there is nothing to care about.


    However, it is definitely impossible to fight hard. Now it seems very impossible to win Zhang Qiang. After all, Zhang Qiang has those men who protect Ye Feng, and it''s not easy to do it directly. There''s no doubt about it.


    Ye Feng thought about what he should do, so at the moment Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, he quickly walked towards the back, with a faint look in his eyes.


    Zhang Qiang saw Ye Feng retreating towards the back, and his expression became very angry. After all, Ye Feng had killed so many of his subordinates just now, and now he wanted to retreat, which was impossible for him.


    But Ye Feng completely ignored him, he continued to retreat toward the front outside, but Ye Feng''s action is very careful, he knows he must be careful, otherwise it is likely to be Zhang Qiang to directly seize.

 Chapter 1120

    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he must be careful of Zhang Qiang''s pistols, after all, the power of those pistols should be very terrible, Ye Feng can''t resist the attack of hot weapons.


    At the moment, when Zhang Qiang sees Ye Feng walking towards the back, he can''t help but get angry. He reaches out his hand and is ready to let his men shoot at Ye Feng. But Ye Feng''s reaction is very fast. After seeing this scene, he suddenly retreats.


    Ye Feng''s speed is still very fast, so the speed that he retreats towards the back is also very fast. Just in a moment, he instantly escaped from this courtyard of Zhang Qiang.


    Because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that if he confronts with Zhang Qiang, he is likely to be injured, and the next action may fail. After all, when the whole town is in danger, he must ensure his full fighting ability.


    So Ye Feng chose to leave this wish directly. After all, Chao Qiang has lived here all the time. Although his men have weapons, they are just ordinary people. Ye Feng may suffer a loss in the case of hard hitting, but in the dark, Ye Feng will never suffer a loss.


    So leave green hill in fear of no firewood, Ye Feng heart very understand this truth, he has made a decision, now retreat first, wait until the evening when come again.


    Ye Feng is very clear about what he is going to do now, so he has evacuated the courtyard where Zhang Qiang is. Anyway, Ye Feng can''t get any benefits in that place, so it''s better to leave first.


    After leaving the courtyard where Zhang Qiang was, Ye Feng quickly came to a very safe place. This is a small alley. Zhang Qiang and others certainly can''t see themselves or where they are.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is relatively safe, but at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what he is going to do now, because now he can''t go to Zhang Qiang. He has to find a place to live.


    Fortunately, when Ye Feng just picked up those little gangsters and thugs in black, a lot of wallets oozed from them. Although these wallets didn''t seem to be good wallets, they also contained a lot of cash in them. After all, they were all little gangsters. It seemed to be a matter of face for them to pack more cash.


    This is cheap, Ye Feng, Ye Feng can just take advantage of this, get a lot of cash, as long as you have the cash, Ye Feng can easily go to any hotel to stay, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng took out all the cash in the wallets of these little gangsters, including the cash on the killers in black. Ye Feng also took it out and counted it. There were at least tens of thousands of yuan in total.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the purchasing power of the currency on this planet is, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. At least he can understand that this currency should be able to buy a lot of things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly walked towards a hotel. After all, this is a small town. Although the scale is not too big, there are at least 100000 people living in it. There is no doubt about this. After all, this small town should be a tourist town.


    So the density of population is not very dense, but you can see many hotels, and even Ye Feng can see many towering, more than ten storey high-rise buildings. Such buildings should belong to some high-end brand hotels.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. It seems that as long as it is a planet with advanced technology, no matter which planet, there will be such brands and similar things. This also makes Ye Feng nod his head. He knows what to do next.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He quickly walked towards one of the hotels which looked high-grade. Now he didn''t want to waste more time.


    After arriving at this hotel, Ye Feng went in smoothly, and the waiters were all polite. After all, their consumption in this place should be relatively high, so Ye Feng also knew that he had come to the right place.


    Anyway, there are no other things now. Ye Feng also knows what to do. Instead of wasting time and doing other things, it''s better to move into this hotel as soon as possible. In this way, Ye Feng can get more help, or finish the task first.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly went to the front desk, where the receptionist took a look at Ye Feng. Although he was a little surprised by the strange shape of Ye Feng, he was very clear in his heart. At this time, he couldn''t ask more questions.


    However, Ye Feng can also see that this guy seems to have some strange views on his clothes, but he is very clear that his clothes are quite normal, and the materials of other people''s clothes are really strange, which is beyond doubt.So Ye Feng didn''t have any strange things in his heart. He knew what to do and what to do. He said that Ye Feng didn''t have any words at the moment. He quickly walked forward, but in a moment, he had already gone up.


    After arriving at the front desk, the front desk attendant quickly nodded to Ye Feng. At the same time, Ye Feng said that he wanted to stay in a room, and the attendant directly quoted the price.


    The price is more than 700 yuan a night, which is acceptable for Ye Feng. After all, this is a high-end hotel. With tens of thousands of yuan in hand, he can sit in such a high-end place.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and now he is also very clear, because he just noticed a form of a service item beside the hotel, which is a very delicate form.


    There are many prices and services on it, which makes Ye Feng see clearly. After seeing this, Ye Feng also knows that the purchasing power of currency on this planet is still low.


    At least there is no way to compare with the purchasing power of currency in China, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, Ye Feng nodded after seeing this.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all, no matter what the purchasing power of money on this planet is? All have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng knows what he should do now.

 Chapter 1121

    The attendant quickly helped Ye Feng to check in. After getting the money, Ye Feng quickly went upstairs and caught his own room. This room should belong to a viewing room, with a huge landing window across the whole Pingcheng. The whole room is very spacious, even the living room, which is a suite.


    From this point of view, the price is relatively good, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this should belong to the off-season tourism, so there are not many people to live in, in this case, the price will be so low.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because he knew what he was going to do now. At this time, his room was on the 11th floor, so he could clearly see the situation of most of the town through the floor to floor windows.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng looked down and found that in this position, we can clearly see the position of the entrance where they came in. There are still a large number of warriors gathered in that direction. These warriors are now in a daze and don''t know what to do.


    It can be seen that they should all come to such a modern planet for the first time. They do not understand the situation on the modern planet and do not know what to do.


    Seeing the frustrated expression of those warriors, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. It seems that these guys can''t normally stay in these hotels for a while. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at those very experienced warriors. They didn''t have any confusion about this. Now they have entered the small town and started looking for hotels.


    It seems that these experienced warriors have experienced such a technologically advanced planet, so they know how to communicate with the residents of such a planet without any obstacles.


    However, as a native of China, Ye Feng is a native of modern times. He is more comfortable in communicating with these residents. Therefore, Ye Feng knows very well that this is his greatest advantage.


    After all, Ye Feng at the moment knows very well that these warriors seem to be very experienced, so they have experienced a lot of tasks, and they have a lot of energy tasks, which means that these warriors have more powerful strength.


    There is no doubt about this, and Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that he is not the opponent of these experienced warriors, so he must try to deal with them from other aspects.


    Just like the strength of these warriors, they seem to be very powerful, but they are not familiar with the living habits of the residents on this planet, and all aspects of things, so Ye Feng can work hard on this.


    Just like Ye Feng now, although his strength is not the most powerful among these people, he is the first one to stay in a hotel, and the hotel he stayed in is still a very high-end hotel. It can be said that Ye Feng has more advantages than other warriors.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate at all. After seeing those warriors walking towards it, he nodded. It seems that these experienced warriors are his biggest competitors.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what this task represents, he should be very clear about the rules of these tasks when he looks at the experienced warriors who are marching alone.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know what the rules of this task were, those experienced Warriors must be very clear in their hearts. If they knew this, they would certainly do something beneficial to their own task.


    If we say that these tasks depend on the efforts of all people, then these warriors will certainly gather together, and can not act separately. Let''s say that all these warriors are separated, and no one will gather together to act.


    So it means that all the tasks Ye Feng is carrying out now need to be completed by himself, and he can''t cooperate with other people. Maybe there is a competitive relationship among them. After all, he can see that those experienced fighters have a trace of hostility in their eyes.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Now he will stay in this hotel temporarily, and at the same time, he should avoid any contact with other warriors.


    Only in this case, Ye Feng can better ensure his safety, at the same time, he can calm down to study how to complete the task, so at the moment Ye Feng has made a decision.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly heard the quarrels coming from the entrance of the town through the window, which attracted Ye Feng''s attention. After all, Ye Feng did not expect such a thing to happen.At this time, Ye Feng looked directly at the past. At the same time, he also saw that there was a certain contradiction between the warriors and the residents. It seemed that the reason was that several warriors were arrogant, so it caused the resentment of the residents.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. He can''t help but feel helpless. It seems that these warriors don''t know where they are.


    After all, although those martial arts have no accomplishments, they have some special abilities, which make them easily superior to ordinary people.


    Because of this, and without losing cultivation, ordinary people are just ants in their world, so they don''t take these residents as one thing at all.


    However, when they come to such a modern society, they will certainly suffer losses. After all, those residents have received modern education, and they don''t care who you are, so those warriors will definitely suffer losses.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the sound of a siren came from the small town. Seeing this, Ye Feng could not help shaking his head. These warriors are still there now. They have no idea that danger has come.


    Although Ye Feng does not know what this task represents, he is very clear about this task. To let them live in this small town must be to let them integrate into the whole society.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng also knows that he can never do anything out of line, otherwise he will be punished. Although this punishment task does not say, he also knows what will happen if he resists the law in modern society.

 Chapter 1122

    Those warriors obviously don''t know this, and they don''t realize it in their heavy tasks. So at the moment, they are all arrogant and domineering, and they don''t pay attention to the residents. After all, in their eyes, these residents are just ordinary people who can be killed at any time.


    But in such a modern society, this is absolutely impossible, so at the moment Ye Feng has seen that many police cars have been driving towards that place.


    Although these police cars are not like the police cars in China, they are suspended on the ground. It can be seen that the level of science and technology on this planet is relatively high.


    However, Ye Feng can see that the suspension height, speed and stability of these police cars are not as high as that of the previous planet.


    Therefore, the level of development of science and technology on this planet may not be as advanced as the one he has been to before, so at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that there is nothing at all, which is too much for him to care about.


    In other words, the scientific and technological level and strength of this planet can''t be so strong at all. That is to say, Ye Feng doesn''t need to go too far to put these scientific and technological levels and weapons in his eyes.


    Although Ye Feng thinks so in his heart, he also knows that he can''t underestimate these hot weapons, because they are the power of weapons, and they are very lethal to him.


    Even for those other fighters, it is also a very lethal weapon. After all, everyone has no Qi and blood. In this case, few people can resist the attack of hot weapons.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng also knew that the power of these thermal weapons could not be underestimated. At the same time, when he saw the conflicts between the warriors and the residents, he could not help shaking his head.


    Now the police car has been parked at the entrance of the town. If the fighters are still beyond their capacity, they are likely to pay a heavy price. At that time, they will not be able to complete the task at all and can only be ruthlessly wiped out.


    At the moment, Ye Feng sees that the warriors are still quarreling with the residents. It seems that several warriors are ready to fight. At this time, Ye Feng sees a picture that interests him.


    That is to say, many of those disciples, although they were very proud and arrogant in the past, quietly stepped back to distance themselves from those who had quarreled.


    This is a very clever way of doing things, which also surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that these disciples would be so clever. They seem to have seen something wrong, so they would make such a decision.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the police had rushed to ask for several fighters who were still quarreling. When they saw the police rushing, they all looked disapproval, because in their eyes, these police were no different from those ordinary people, they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    At the moment, the police didn''t care about other things at all, so they rushed directly, with a touch of murderous air in their eyes. It can be seen that the police were completely angry. After all, the fighters didn''t pay attention to them.


    After the residents said many things to the police uncle, the police all looked at the fighters with vigilance. After all, these fighters are foreign faces, and so many people get together, there will be some conflicts.


    In this case, the police must know that it must be the residents who have suffered a lot, and they are all those armed men who are still shouting when they see the police coming here.


    Under such circumstances, the police naturally know what they should do now, so the thing at the moment is very simple. The police will rush to take down the fighters and order them not to move.


    But those who have no locks don''t pay attention to these policemen at all, especially those who have good strength. They should have gained a lot of abilities. At the moment, they point at the policemen and roar loudly.


    After seeing this scene, the police couldn''t help showing a cautious look in their eyes. At the same time, they drew out their pistols and pointed at the shouting fighters.


    However, this scene had no effect on the fighters. After all, they didn''t know the power of pistols or how terrible the power of heat weapons was. So at the moment, they completely ignored the clamour of these guys.


    At this moment, all of them were stunned. Everyone had a look of surprise on his face. They didn''t expect that these fighters would dare to ignore the pistols in the hands of the police. This is just incredible.But things have completely happened, the police at the moment to realize the seriousness of a problem, at this time Ye Feng saw one of the famous police quietly back to the police car, seems to say something to the walkie talkie, should be calling for reinforcement.


    However, in such a small town, there can''t be too many policemen at all, so Ye Feng can conclude that this should be a call, it''s an addition inside, it may call some special police and so on. In this way, these fighters have no possibility to defeat these policemen at all.


    Of course, Ye Feng can see that these policemen don''t seem to be called policemen, but security officers. The expression and look of these security officers are similar to that of the police. They should all play the same role.


    At this time, after seeing that the police had called the special police, Ye Feng could not help shaking his head. If these armed men continue to make mischief, they are likely to be directly locked up by the police, and there is no way to complete the task at that time.


    Just as Ye Feng wrote about it, a burst of gunfire came from below. The gunfire made Ye Feng look down. He found that one of the fighters didn''t know whether he had a brain drain or what was going on. It seemed that he had a very serious conflict with a policeman. He came over and wanted to fight against the policeman. After seeing this scene, the policeman over there wanted to fight against him, He stepped back and fired at the same time.


    After the police shot, the shouting warrior was completely knocked down on the ground in an instant. I don''t know how many shots he was shot. Although the warrior''s strength has been increased and seems to have gained some special abilities, he didn''t have the strength to return his hand in the face of hot weapon attack.

 Chapter 1123

    I saw that the warrior was directly killed on the spot, the bullet holes on his body were directly punctured, and a lot of blood all flowed on the ground. It can be seen that the warrior has no chance of survival, because many bullets have penetrated his heart.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. He did not expect that such a thing would happen. However, this scene also made Ye Feng fully understand that the strength of this warrior was very good no matter what. However, in the face of hot weapons, he did not have the ability to fight back.


    We can see that in this small town, before we have absolute strength, we can''t have any conflict with these residents or with the police. This is a very dangerous thing.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s face showed an incredible expression, and all the warriors were stunned. They didn''t expect that an ordinary man in front of them, with a strange thing in his hand, shot their companion directly.


    This made them very surprised. They didn''t expect that the power of this thing would be so terrible that an ordinary person could shoot and kill a capable warrior. This is totally incredible.


    Although their hearts are very incredible, but only for a moment, they all know what their current situation is. If there is only one such weapon, they are not particularly afraid, but they can clearly see that the other policemen are all armed.


    Under such circumstances, if they have a conflict with these policemen, it won''t take them too long. Today, they will be completely shot by these policemen in a flash. This is beyond doubt, and they all know it in their hearts.


    Ye Feng saw that the expression of those warriors became very ugly, and knew that these materials had been completely scared. So at the moment, Ye Feng knew very well that he didn''t have to do anything or say anything at all. These warriors should already know what they should do now.


    Under such circumstances, these fighters are not the opponents of the police at all. So they are completely afraid now. They know that they must not offend the police.


    However, the expression on the face of the warrior who yelled with him before was more subtle. They knew they couldn''t afford to offend the police, but they didn''t know what to do next.


    After the police shot and killed the warrior, their expression became very serious. They had already called for reinforcements. But in a moment, the reinforcements they called had completely come here.


    Under such circumstances, these fighters are simply unable to fly, so the police directly told them to detain them, put on handcuffs and police cars, and then took them all to the police station.


    At the moment, the other fighters who didn''t get together to make trouble were not taken away by the police. They were only released one by one after being interrogated. They were also very clear in their hearts that they would never have any disputes with them.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, in such a modern society, such as those who make trouble are caught, that is very normal, the general situation of other watching, although they are all together, but they did not start, there will be no problem.


    Therefore, the expressions of those released warriors become very sober. If they are arrested, their faces will become very ugly. Therefore, they do not want to be arrested.


    At this time, Ye Feng watched the police driving away from the town with them. At this time, Ye Feng could not help shaking his head. It was obvious that they seemed to be very afraid of these dangerous elements, so they did not choose to be detained in the police station of the town.


    At the moment, the policemen left the town with all the rioters. When other rioters saw this scene, they fully understood that if they could not escape, they would definitely die.


    Ye Feng at the moment is also very clear in his heart, but he has no action at all, because he knows that these warriors have nothing to do with him at all, so Ye Feng at the moment doesn''t care about how these warriors are or how they have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent, these warriors must be all imprisoned, when the time comes, their end will be very miserable, which has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those warriors had been completely taken away, and the others who had not been taken away were all so pale that they entered the small town. At this time, they already knew what kind of position they were in, and the order in the small town could not be provoked.So at the beginning, there were many warriors who wanted to challenge the residents and suppress them all. At the moment, they are very clear that they can never do so now.


    So the faces of those warriors are very helpless, but they are very clear that when they enter the small town, they have other ways, so at the moment these warriors are not too nervous, they know what they should do now.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these dirty things, because he has more important things now. Relying on those materials, he has completely entered the town. Ye Feng can see that these warriors seem to have made up their mind. They are gradually scattered in the whole town.


    The town itself has a population of more than 100000 people. At the same time, the distribution of the town is very broad. Although the town is small in scale, its residents are not particularly concentrated. So time gives these warriors a chance.


    Those who are not allowed to go to some remote places one after another, and then Ye Feng can see with his own eyes that one of the warriors jumped into one of the small courtyards without anyone around. At the same time, Ye Feng can see that all the residents in his courtyard were tied up.


    Then he lived in the courtyard of such a resident. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. It can be seen that these warriors have not fully integrated into the modern society, but they think of other ways to stay in this small town.

 Chapter 1124

    After they kidnap all the residents and bind them in a room, they can live in this small room according to the system, and they can also be regarded as staying in the small town.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he sees this. Although these warriors can''t quickly integrate into modern society, they know how to do it now.


    They don''t know about money and all kinds of things. It''s very good to say that they can achieve this level. At this time, Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do and how these materials are. It has nothing to do with him. Ye Feng just carefully observed their actions.


    It can be seen that there are many warriors entering the households. Some of them bind all the households together. Unexpectedly, some even kill all the households.


    Ye Feng silently remembers these ruthless warriors. It seems that these warriors are definitely not good people. When dealing with these warriors, you must be careful. Be careful again. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Just when Ye Feng saw this, he suddenly found that several warriors had managed to stay in the hotel. This surprised Ye Feng a little, but he didn''t care too much, because now he is the most advantageous one among them.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He knows what he should do now. After seeing this, Ye Feng directly shakes his head, and then quickly turns back to the room.


    The next thing, Ye Feng must hurry to do, otherwise it will waste a lot of time on it, this is not what Ye Feng wants to see, for this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear.


    After seeing all this, Ye Feng knows that he has now occupied the biggest advantage, so next he should try his best to expand his advantage, so that he can continue to maintain the top priority in this task.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He went back to the inside of the room, found a bed and went to sleep, because he was very clear in his heart. Now he had to keep the best state to face the next things.


    Ye Feng is not in charge of other things, but now Ye Feng knows that he needs to go to Zhang Qiang''s courtyard to meet Zhang Qiang for a while. He must also know something about the next task from Zhang Qiang''s mouth.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, next how to do also need not go, others to teach him, this is Ye Feng''s heart is very clear things, he also knows what to do.


    Next, Zhang Qiang is a key point, and other things can be done. Don''t worry about it for the time being. This is beyond doubt, and it is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng knew that it was almost evening when they came to the place and time of the task. After completing the first phase of the task in three hours, it was almost late at night.


    At that time, Ye Feng can watch the next task. At the same time, he can also go to see what information Zhang Qiang has to know.


    Zhang Qiang has a lot of hands, and they all have pistols and other weapons. In this case, Ye Feng has to go to find out when it''s dark. Otherwise, he is likely to be directly injured by Zhang Qiang and others.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Now he is just an ordinary person. Now he sleeps because of the ordinary person''s body. There is no way to keep Ye Feng in the best state all the time. He has to sleep now.


    Otherwise, he simply has no way to deal with the next thing, Ye Feng with ordinary people''s body to fight, with so many hot weapons Zhang Qiang and others, is very difficult, but Ye Feng has no hesitation.


    Because ye Feng knows what he needs and how he should do it. At the moment, Ye Feng knows what he thinks and what he wants to do. Ye Feng''s eyes show a firm look.


    At this time, Ye Feng went to the bed, directly lying in bed, began to sleep slowly in the past, other time to now can not go to tube, but he must have a good rest, this period of time has let Ye Feng tired enough.


    After so much experience, Ye Feng is about to reach the limit as an ordinary person''s body, which also makes Ye Feng very clear in his heart what to do next. However, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Fortunately, he has the special ability and energy to recover his physical strength, which enables Ye Feng to cope with most situations.


    Say Ye Feng at the moment, also know how to do now, also know that he can recover physical strength, but also must maintain the best mental state, to know that even if the physical strength is maintained well, energy is not so good, also can not play a strong fighting capacity.When Ye Feng was a warrior, he had a deep understanding of this. Now as an ordinary person, Ye Feng must pay more attention to this, otherwise he has no way to deal with Zhang Qiang and others.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng fell asleep. He set the time. The time is ten minutes before the task is finished, so that he can wake up.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng wakes up quickly. He has been sleeping for several hours. If he looks at the time, he will finish the task in ten minutes.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t mean to be in a hurry at all. Now he has lived in a small town, and he has completed the conditions given in the task. Then he will see what will happen next.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He looked at the situation below and found that nothing strange happened. Ye Feng didn''t care too much, so he continued to sit there and wait for the task to be completed.


    After waiting for a moment, the task is finally completed. At this time, the task is sent out, and some hints remind Ye Feng that he has completed the task. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. There is nothing else. Anyway, he has completed the task.


    However, when the task is completed, there are still some tips. This tip is that there are several warriors who have not completed the task and are directly killed on the spot. This also makes Ye Feng nod his head.

 Chapter 1125

    Those who have not been taken away have basically completed the task, but there are still those who have not completed the task. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Those who have not been taken away are very clear about their own state. They may have made some efforts to move into this small town, but generally speaking, it is not very difficult for them to move into this small town.


    They all have a certain strength of martial arts, whether in fighting skills, or in physical fitness, physical strength and strength, are to crush those ordinary people, want to deal with a few ordinary people is very simple.


    In such a situation, those martial arts can basically find a resident, or a small courtyard to rob. Whether they will use other methods has nothing to do with Ye Feng, but those martial arts who can basically stay can complete the first task.


    Those who can''t do it are the hapless ones who have been taken away. They can''t understand the current situation at all. In addition, those weapons are hot weapons. They can''t resist them at all. They can only follow those who have no choice but to leave.


    However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, he remembers that there were more than a dozen takers, but now only a few of them have been wiped out. That is to say, among those takers, some of them have finally returned to the town.


    This makes Ye Feng have some strange things. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. However, he is very clear in his heart that these warriors are not idle people. Those who can enter this place and get the ability naturally have some extraordinary places.


    There are a lot of martial arts to do things that surprise Ye Feng. It''s also entirely possible. At the moment, Ye Feng just frowned and soon relieved. It seems that these guys may be a variable in the task. Ye Feng must keep some caution.


    For those who can return to the small town, Ye Feng is still very clear in his heart that they absolutely have their own excellence, which is beyond doubt. As for other things, Ye Feng has nothing to do with them.


    Now Ye Feng shook his head and began to look at the next task, because when Ye Feng searched, the new task prompt had appeared, which made Ye Feng quickly withdraw his thinking and quickly observe the new task.


    The next task let Ye Feng some depressed, he did not expect, the next task should be like this, after a careful look, he can''t help shaking his head, feeling some helpless.


    The new task is very simple. Let them stay in this small town for three days. After three days, there will be a very dangerous situation. But in these three days, they will gradually find out what the dangerous situation is.


    They need three days to find a way to solve this dangerous situation, that is, to relieve the crisis of the whole town. Only in this way can they complete this task.


    Of course, there is another way to complete this task, that is, the whole task is actually very flexible. If they don''t stop the occurrence of this danger, they need to resist this danger together and help the town safely through this crisis. That is also the way to complete the task.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Now he doesn''t know what this dangerous situation is, or what the crisis in the small town is. He has no clue to look for it, or to solve it, which is basically like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    This is a very difficult thing, which Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Of course, he is not stupid enough to think that this task is so simple. At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help frowning.


    Of course, at this time, Ye Feng also thought of a point, that is, this task. If the crisis is relieved by one person according to the task, then other people will complete the task together, which is unfair.


    However, Ye Feng soon discovered the mechanism of this task, that is, the person who completed the task, or the first person who completed the task, can get all the rewards, while others will not get any rewards.


    If this task is completed by jointly resisting the crisis in the small town, the reward will be distributed equally according to the contributions made by all people. The mechanism of this task is very flexible.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He can see that such a task must take care of many people''s ideas. Those with strong ability will naturally think of ways to solve this crisis in advance. Those with weak ability, of course, want to fish in troubled waters to complete this task and get a lot of rewards.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng made a decision in his heart. Since he has come to this task, he must find a way to solve this task first. After he completes this task, he can quickly improve his strength.This is also the reason why Ye Feng came here, or the reason why he left from the Shura battlefield. He must quickly improve his strength. Only in this case can Ye Feng better accomplish what he wants to do.


    Strange and eccentric, as like as two peas, he was wearing a strange dress.


    Ye Feng himself is from the modern society. After he put on more modern clothes, he didn''t feel strange. Instead, he felt very comfortable. He always wore them like this.


    After changing clothes, Ye Feng quickly left the hotel. He found a place at random, ate a little supper, and after filling his hungry stomach, he quickly walked towards Zhang Qiang''s courtyard.


    At this time, Ye Feng has already put on a hat, which is a cap. Generally speaking, it is a common hat on this planet. After putting on such a hat, Ye Feng appears to be very low-key.


    Basically, if you don''t pay too much attention to him, you won''t find him. This is what Ye Feng has to do, because if he doesn''t hide his identity or appearance, he is likely to be found by others.

 Chapter 1126

    The place Ye Feng wants to go is the leader of the gangsters in the whole town. Where Zhang Qiang is, Zhang Qiang is not a vegetarian. Ye Feng has learned this. He has to hide his appearance.


    We must avoid being recognized by Zhang Qiang or Zhang Qiang''s subordinates. In this way, Ye Feng can enter Zhang Qiang''s courtyard safely. By then, with his own strength, he can teach Zhang Qiang a lesson.


    At that time, if you want to know what news, it''s not easy to catch. After thinking of it, Ye Feng walked quickly to the front without hesitation.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Feng came to the block where he went before. This block is where Zhang Qiang is, and his courtyard is also located in this block.


    Ye Feng came here to enter Zhang Qiang''s courtyard. At the moment, of course, he won''t waste too much time. Without thinking about other things, Ye Feng quietly went around the back of Zhang Qiang''s courtyard to see if he had a chance to enter.


    But after Ye Feng came to this block, he found that on the street of the block, there were several people in black standing. These people in black were watching the situation around, as if they were watching the wind or guarding the courtyard.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. It seems that Zhang Qiang is more cautious and deserves to be the leader of the underworld in the whole town. This means and reaction ability alone are very good.


    Zhang Qiang should have expected that he might attack him at night, so he strengthened his defense and guard. Under such circumstances, it is basically impossible for Ye Feng to easily enter the courtyard.


    At the moment, Ye Feng must find a way to enter the courtyard of Zhang Qiang. Otherwise, he has no chance to enter. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very nervous. He knew that if he wanted to go in, it was inevitable that there would be conflicts among the thugs. No one knew whether the thugs had hot weapons.


    Ye Feng has seen the power of the thermal weapons on this planet. The power of the thermal weapons on this planet is basically the same as that of the tasks in China. Even the principle is roughly the same, but in terms of power and performance, it is stronger than that of the thermal weapons in China.


    But it''s also shooting bullets. Although this kind of hot weapon is not as good as the one Ye Feng took before, it''s amazing enough. Ye Feng must be careful to deal with these people in black.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any blood and Qi to protect his body. If he is hit by the bullets from those pistols, Ye Feng basically has no possibility to resist those bullets. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng must be careful now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very cautious. He knew that what he was going to do next would be very dangerous. Although Ye Feng knew it was very dangerous, he had to do it.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very firm. He absolutely did not allow this kind of thing to happen, and he absolutely did not allow dangerous things to happen. He had to concentrate all his energy to face the upcoming things.


    At the moment, Ye Feng quietly exits from the block. He is about to get to the back of the Zhang Qiang courtyard, but he finds that there are black thugs patrolling behind. In this case, Ye Feng can''t go around directly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng left the block after he quit. Of course, he knew he couldn''t leave directly. Now Ye Feng had to find a way to enter the block without disturbing the black clad thugs.


    It''s not too early now. Basically, there are no pedestrians on the road any more. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be careful, otherwise he may be found by those black clad thugs.


    If found by those thugs in black, Ye Feng basically has no reason to leave here, or come here, he must be careful.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng went around. In a short time, Ye Feng went around one of the blocks, which was separated by a wall from the block Ye Feng went to.


    This section seems to be the courtyard wall of another resident. Ye Feng has to enter this resident to cross the wall and go to the block where Zhang Qiang is. This is not difficult for Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng turns over directly. There is no black suit thug patrolling here. It''s another block. Only when he turns over the courtyard of this resident can he enter the ending where Zhang Qiang is.But this resident is facing the courtyard of Zhang Qiang''s block. Ye Feng chooses to work in the courtyard of this resident. In this case, as long as Ye Feng takes the courtyard of this resident, he can find a way to enter the street where Zhang Qiang is.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very cautious, and even burst out ten times of power, gently jumped into the courtyard of this resident.


    The courtyard of this resident is not so high. Ordinary residents will not think of someone sneaking into their home. This kind of power is mostly to protect their privacy. Ye Feng can easily climb in.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng knew that he would never be able to reveal his whereabouts. He quickly walked towards the pig tiger''s house. He could see that there was a family living in the house.


    At the moment, the family is thinking about watching something similar to TV and watching variety shows. Ye Feng is not surprised. There are similar programs in China.


    Generally speaking, normal people will watch such programs in the evening. In this case, they can spend some time. After Ye Feng has a look at the family, he is ready to start.


    Ye Feng is not a cruel warrior. He knows what he should do and shouldn''t do. He can''t hurt his family cruelly because he knows what he can do.

 Chapter 1127

    This family is innocent, Ye Feng and they have no grudge, Ye Feng is impossible to this family under this cruel hand, in this case, Ye Feng quickly made a decision.


    He quickly walked towards the living room where the family was, with a cool look in his eyes. He knew that he could quickly sneak into the household''s home without wasting any time and effort.


    Of course, Ye Feng knows that when he sneaks in, he must keep quiet, otherwise it will attract the attention of those black clad thugs separated by a wall, and Ye Feng''s action will be a complete failure.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately turned into the resident''s room from the unclosed window. This is a bedroom, but Ye Feng didn''t care too much.


    After coming to this bedroom, Ye Feng didn''t waste any time. He quickly went to the door of the bedroom. The door of the bedroom was opened. It was like a wall away from the living room. As long as Ye Feng turned around, he could go directly to the living room of this room.


    What Ye Feng has to do is to enter the living room of the house and knock out all the people watching TV in the living room. In this case, Ye Feng can quickly solve these guys without disturbing the black clad thugs.


    Ye Feng''s plan is perfect, he quickly from the back of the wall around the past, at the same time burst out ten times the power, speed also increased ten times, those watching TV people did not respond to the time, Ye Feng was all stunned in the past.


    After stunning these people watching TV, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent. These guys didn''t care too much about time for Ye Feng. They were just ordinary people.


    These ordinary people for Ye Feng, there is no threat, Ye Feng as long as all of them to stun like, other things Ye Feng are very clear, he should do something.


    After experiencing these people, Ye Feng left this room very calmly and quickly, and after he got rid of these people, he didn''t need to take care of other things.


    He said that what he wanted to do was to climb over the courtyard wall of the resident, and then sneak into Zhang Qiang''s courtyard while the black thugs didn''t pay attention. This is what Ye Feng wanted to do. He was angry with the residents in the courtyard because if he wanted to climb over the courtyard wall, it would probably attract the attention of the residents in the courtyard.


    Ye Feng will knock out the residents in the courtyard. If it wasn''t for this, Ye Feng won''t do anything to these residents. At the moment, Ye Feng knows what to do in his heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly left the house, and then came outside. He quickly jumped to the second floor window of the house. At the same time, he lay on the wall and secretly looked at Zhang Qiang''s courtyard.


    Behind this wall is the block where Zhang Qiang''s courtyard is located. Ye Feng can clearly see that there are two thugs in black walking back and forth on the street, which should be to prevent someone from turning into the courtyard from behind.


    It can be said that there are two blocks that can enter the courtyard of Zhang Qiang. In the front block, there is no way to get in at all, because there are many black clad thugs on patrol. This is the back door, and there is a small door for those black clad thugs to go in and out.


    In such a situation, there will be fewer black thugs. At the back door, there should not be many people guarding. However, because the back door is relatively small, only a few black thugs are needed, and the handle is enough.


    In the case of a small door, it''s difficult for Ye Feng to turn in, because there is a yard in front for Ye Feng to quickly sneak into the room, and there should be many rooms in the back. In this case, Ye Feng is hard not to be found by the thugs in black.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng also knows what he should do. The first thing he should do is to avoid the patrols of the black clad thugs who are wandering around the street. Only by avoiding the soup noodles can Ye Feng enter Zhang Qiang''s courtyard.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to look at the situation at the bottom, and found that there was nothing too much for Ye Feng to pay attention to. The only thing that Ye Feng needed to pay attention to was the two thugs in black.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng is very cautious now. If there is any mistake, it may lead to the failure of this action, so we must be careful.


    After observing the two thugs in black, Ye Feng had a general plan in mind. The two thugs in black would chat with each other from time to time. In the process of chatting, they would stand together and talk about the recent situation.Although Ye Feng can''t understand what they are talking about, what they are talking about is some things on this planet, Ye Feng can''t understand and has no interest at all, but he can seize such an opportunity to completely knock out the two black clad thugs.


    Although the two thugs in black look very strong, they are just ordinary people in the end. They can''t be compared with Ye Feng. Ye Feng can seize such an opportunity to knock the two thugs out directly.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very confident in his heart. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t think about other things. He knows how to do it. Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate at all.


    He quietly waited for the two black hitters to chat with each other. Only at this time did Ye Feng have the opportunity to fight against the two black hitters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the two thugs in black kept chatting, but just when they were chatting, Ye Feng suddenly found that there was a chance.


    Because the two thugs in black had turned their back to him and seemed to be looking at something. As for what they were looking at, because of the distance, Ye Feng could not see it, but he could see it. The two thugs in black were fascinated by it.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation at all. He quickly put it down from the wall, but his heart was very clear, because he saw that there were two monitors on the wall, which could see the situation here in real time.

 Chapter 1128

    If ye Feng rushes over directly, he will be found by the two monitors. However, the opportunity Ye Feng sees is that these two people are hiding in the dead corner of the monitor. It seems that they are looking at something. Ye Feng just seizes this opportunity to rush over and stun the two thugs in black.


    The next thing is very simple. After all, the strength of the two black hitters is just ordinary people. The gap between them and Ye Feng is too big. When Ye Feng rushes over and sneaks on, he just knocks the two black hitters out in a flash.


    After processing the genes of the two thugs in black, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly lifted the two thugs in black and threw them into the dead corner of monitoring.


    In such a case, it is impossible for the monitor to find that the two thugs in black have been knocked unconscious, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. The people who observe the monitor inside must know that the two thugs will leave the monitor from time to time to see some things in the dead corner of the monitor.


    So the observation and monitoring personnel should have been used to it. In this case, Ye Feng has a certain time to sneak into Zhang Qiang''s courtyard. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng must seize this opportunity.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he had already started to take action. From this point of view, Ye Feng was also out of the dead angle of monitoring, and would not be found by the people watching the monitoring. Therefore, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all.


    See Ye Feng quickly toward the wall of Zhang Qiang courtyard jumped up, Ye Feng now after all has ten times the strength of ordinary people, want to climb such a wall is very simple.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, just for a moment, he jumped over the wall, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart, in this case, he only has a little time to climb over the wall.


    If the time is too long, the people watching the surveillance will find something wrong. After all, the two black clad thugs have been knocked unconscious by themselves. If they don''t appear under the surveillance for a long time, they will send someone to check.


    At that time, Ye Feng''s whereabouts will be directly exposed. Ye Feng must finish what he wants to do before all this happens. However, Ye Feng knows very well that there should be a lot of monitoring in this courtyard, that is, Zhang Qiang''s yard.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be more careful. If he is not carefully found by the people watching and monitoring, Ye Feng is likely to be completely found. At that time, Ye Feng must find a way to escape from this place.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He quickly turns into the courtyard, and then he climbs on the top of the courtyard, that is, several houses in the courtyard, and the top of the building.


    The height of these houses is relatively low, because it is against the wall. The higher the house goes, the higher the height will be. Ye Feng takes advantage of this opportunity to quickly climb towards the roof, which is very fast.


    It took only a few seconds for Ye Feng to climb directly to the highest place in the whole courtyard. At this time, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he was ready to rush in.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation. He found that there was no place for him to rush in quickly, which made Ye Feng a bit embarrassed. If he could not rush in directly, he would be found by those black clad thugs.


    At that time, it will be very difficult to catch Zhang Qiang. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. However, when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw a balcony like platform at the bottom left of him.


    On this platform, there is a very luxurious table. At the same time, there are several black thugs standing around the balcony, which attracts Ye Feng''s attention. He has never seen such a situation.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw that a door beside the balcony was pushed open, and Zhang Qiang came out of it. He slowly sat down in a comfortable seat. At the same time, a man helped him take out a bottle of iced wine and poured it into the cup.


    It can be seen that Zhang Qiang can enjoy himself very much. It is quite normal for him to come out under such circumstances and have a drink on the platform.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, Zhang Qiang suddenly waved his hand, indicating that all the black beaters left the brand. He seemed to want to enjoy the feeling alone. Ye Feng could see that Zhang Qiang should let the black beaters leave.


    Sure enough, after seeing Zhang Qiang''s gesture, those black thugs nodded and quickly left this platform. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng was very happy. This is God''s help.However, Ye Feng can also see that Zhang Qiang seems to enjoy such a time. It is precisely because of this that he will let those killers in black leave. After all, when he is alone, it is the best feeling that no one is around.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this is in Zhang Qiang''s own courtyard, there are many patrolling black thugs in, including very close monitoring, in this case, Zhang Qiang will be very relieved, let his men leave.


    But Zhang Qiang could not have thought that although the security of his courtyard was very good, there was nothing particularly commendable in Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng has now entered Zhang Qiang''s courtyard.


    At the moment, Zhang Qiang doesn''t know that Ye Feng is watching him on the roof. He is enjoying his own wine. This time is when Ye Feng is the most powerful. Ye Feng can take advantage of this opportunity to seize Zhang Qiang.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all, because he was very clear in his heart. Sometimes, if he hesitated a little, a very good opportunity would disappear completely.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and also very clear. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He rushes directly to the place where Zhang Qiang is. The speed is very fast. Just in a moment, he rushes to Zhang Qiang''s side.


    Zhang Qiang is enjoying the wine at the moment. He doesn''t realize that Ye Feng has rushed out to his side. At this time, when Ye Feng catches Zhang Qiang, Zhang Qiang suddenly reacts that Ye Feng has caught him, but he doesn''t dare to move at the moment, because ye Feng is holding a sharp dagger, Right above his neck.

 Chapter 1129

    At this time, Zhang Qiang''s face became very ugly, because he was very clear in his heart that he had been hijacked. Now he wanted to break free, there was no chance at all, because his men had been sent away by him.


    Inside the platform is his office. Generally, without his permission, those black thugs would not dare to enter his office. In this case, no black thug would find that he has been hijacked.


    After all, in his favorite and most enjoyable place, he will definitely not install surveillance. Therefore, unless he yells, those killers in black will find that they have been kidnapped. Otherwise, no one will find out his current situation.


    But now Zhang Qiang is very clear, he is absolutely not able to shout, because he can feel, insist on their own people will never leave their hands to kill themselves, after all, he can feel how sharp the dagger against his neck.


    However, Zhang Qiang still holds a trace of fantasy in his heart, because he does not know Ye Feng''s strength, or what kind of person Ye Feng is? If ye Feng is not a ruthless person, he still has a chance to escape from this place.


    But Zhang Qiang obviously thinks too much. After all, Ye Feng is a cruel man. Although he is not cruel, he will never be soft hearted in the face of the enemy.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He looked at Zhang Qiang, who was struggling crazily, and walked slowly to Zhang Qiang. At this time, Zhang Qiang saw Ye Feng''s face.


    At this time, Zhang Qiang can''t help crying out that it''s you. After all, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would come to his courtyard and completely hijack him.


    This situation is something that Zhang Qiang didn''t think of. At the moment, things have become a little out of control. Zhang Qiang doesn''t know what to do, so he is very scared and at a loss.


    But at the moment, Zhang Qiang is very clear in his heart. Under the current situation, the only way is to completely stabilize Ye Feng. Only in this case can he find a way to solve this problem.


    At the moment, Zhang Qiang is very clear about what he should do now. Now he absolutely can''t have any hesitation. If he has any hesitation, he is likely to be completely killed by Ye Feng.


    Now he is very clear in his heart that he must make a decision. In fact, Zhang Qiang is also very clear in his heart. Now he can only obey Ye Feng''s orders. After all, Ye Feng has completely hijacked him.


    And Zhang Qiang''s heart is also very clear, Ye Feng is absolutely a ruthless person, because he clearly saw his brother, in the daytime was Ye Feng to directly kill the scene, this let Zhang Qiang''s heart is very shocked.


    This also shows that Ye Feng is absolutely cruel and merciless. Under such circumstances, Zhang Qiang instantly distinguishes what he should do now, and he can never provoke Ye Feng.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? It''s not enough to kill so many brothers in the daytime. Now, why do you want to hijack me here? "


    Zhang Qiang whispers to Ye Feng, because he knows very well in his heart that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. Under such circumstances, what Ye Feng wants or says is impossible for Zhang Qiang to refuse.


    In fact, at the moment, Zhang Qiang has realized that his strength is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, so he has no way to confront Ye Feng at the moment. Under such circumstances, Zhang Qiang chooses to bear it, because now he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, so his voice becomes very small.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Qiang can be sure that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. He must speak carefully to avoid irritating Ye Feng. Otherwise, he is likely to be killed directly by Ye Feng.


    As the leader of the gangsters in the whole town, he has experienced many things. Of course, he also knows that the eldest husband is flexible. Under such circumstances, he must not be strong enough.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He is very clear in his heart that Zhang Qiang can achieve this situation today, not only because he has a strong backing, but also because his own means and all aspects are very good.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t say much when he saw Zhang Qiang like this, because he knew what he should do now. How about Zhang Qiang now? It has nothing to do with Ye Feng. What he wants is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent. After he took a look at Zhang Qiang, he shook his head. How Zhang Qiang said, or how to do it, has nothing to do with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng now has to know some information he wants to know.This is why Ye Feng came here to hijack Zhang Qiang, so at the moment Ye Feng will not have any hesitation, he slowly looked at Zhang Qiang, his eyes are with a hint of murderous.


    Because it is said in the task that danger will soon appear in the town, Zhang Qiang, as the gangster leader of the town, naturally knows some information. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can find some opportunities to let Zhang Qiang tell what is going on.


    Anyway, Zhang Qiang should at least know something about the situation in this small town, so Ye Feng at the moment knows very well what he should do now and what he should say now.


    Now Ye Feng must ask, what''s the matter with Zhang Qiang? He knows something, this is what Ye Feng must know, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation, he slowly looked at Zhang Qiang, then frowned.


    Next, Ye Feng is sure to ask about something. In fact, the thing Ye Feng wants to ask is very simple. Since there may be danger in this small town, there will naturally be some signs. These signs are likely to be all kinds of things. Ye Feng doesn''t know and can''t be clear.


    So in this case, Ye Feng can ask Zhang Qiang if he has found anything unusual recently. In this way, Ye Feng can quickly get some information about the display code machine.

 Chapter 1130

    After all, this small town is about to face a very big crisis. Under such circumstances, it is impossible that there is not even a trace. It is absolutely impossible that such a thing will happen.


    When Ye Feng thinks of it, he looks at Zhang Qiang in front of him. Now Zhang Qiang has completely given up his resistance. He knows that Ye Feng will never let him go easily. Now he can only cooperate with Ye Feng honestly.


    "I ask if you have found any strange places around you recently, or what strange things have happened in the small town. If you are honest, I can let you go."


    Ye Feng directly said to Zhang Qiang that the question he is asking now is the information he must know. If Zhang Qiang knows this information, or tells himself, Ye Feng can consider letting Zhang Qiang go.


    Zhang Qiang after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, because he didn''t think Ye Feng would ask this kind of thing, but his heart is very clear, now he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, so now he can only honestly answer Ye Feng''s words.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Qiang doesn''t want to answer anything, but he knows that he has been completely controlled by Ye Feng, and now he has no other choice.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Qiang quickly made up his mind that he had to answer Ye Feng''s question, otherwise he would have killed Ye Feng directly.


    For this point, Zhang Qiang''s heart is still very clear to say that at the moment Zhang Qiang has no hesitation at all. He quickly raised his head and looked at Ye Feng in front of him. He knows that he can''t waste any time now.


    Ye Feng completely ignored Zhang Qiang. He just stood there quietly, waiting for Zhang Qiang to tell him the news and information he knew. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation or urgency at the moment.


    On the contrary, Zhang Qiang is very anxious, because he does not know whether Ye Feng will do it on his own. If he does it on his own, he is likely to be killed by Ye Feng in an instant, which is beyond doubt.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Qiang quickly began to recall what happened recently. After all, he saw too much news and all kinds of information, so he had to pick out some things that Ye Feng might be interested in from these information.


    After all, he didn''t know what the origin of Ye Feng was. After all, in the morning, he was surprised by Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s skill was terrible, which he knew very well.


    Under such circumstances, he does not know what he should say now, so he can only tell Ye Feng all the information he knows during this period.


    At least Zhang Qiang knows very well in his heart that even if he says something wrong or something wrong, after he says so much news, he will definitely pick out the information he is interested in. Under such circumstances, he has nothing to hide no matter what.


    At the moment, after listening to Zhang Qiang''s news quietly, Ye Feng can''t help nodding, because Zhang Qiang has said a lot of news at the moment, and the number of these news is very large, which can be said to have reached a point that makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng nodded quickly. He knew that Zhang Qiang certainly didn''t cheat himself or something like that at the moment. After all, Zhang Qiang absolutely didn''t dare to cheat himself.


    This is a very positive thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at this time, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he knows what he should do now, also knows what he should not do now, now Ye Feng has no hesitation.


    He knew that Zhang had told himself all the news about his mobile phone. In such a situation, Ye Feng had no need to continue to fight with Zhang Qiang. Now he had more important things to tell me. At this moment, Ye Feng nodded and turned around to leave.


    But before leaving, ye Fengye summed up all the news. The news is very simple. The main point is that these communities are all about a lot of grapevine news in the small town, as well as news that ordinary people can''t know.


    But most of them are about the secrets of this small town, or a lot of things between people. For ordinary people, these news may have great attraction, but for Ye Feng, there is nothing that he needs to care about.


    After Ye Feng abandoned all the news about people in the town, he left some anecdotes about the outside of the town. For ordinary people, the most unusual news is just a joke.


    But for Ye Feng, these news are very important. After all, these news may contain some secrets in such a small town, and also may contain some things Ye Feng needs to know. So at the moment, Ye Feng mainly focuses on these secrets.After listening carefully for a moment, Ye Feng completely understood these secrets. There were not many other things. Some of the secrets didn''t matter to Ye Feng at all. Because of these secrets, Ye Feng could figure out what it was because of, but one of the news surprised Ye Feng.


    According to Zhang Qiang, there is a mine outside the town, in which workers usually dig. It''s a good way to make a profit.


    After all, this small town is a tourist town. Although the surrounding scenery is very good, the tourism revenue is not too good, but the mine is very good, because the income of the mine is very high, there are many very important minerals and metals.


    Under such circumstances, the development of the mine is very rapid, but the development of the mine is bound to destroy some natural scenery, so in this matter, people in the small town also hold their own opinions and keep arguing about it.


    However, even if it is how to become such a thing, the development of the mine has not stopped completely. After all, the whole mine is now one of the very good ways of economic income, so it is absolutely impossible for the leaders of the small town to stop this project.


    Under such circumstances, the development of the mine is still going on, so people in the small town often express their own views on this matter.

 Chapter 1131

    However, those ordinary people just express their own opinions, which is not too surprising, or other things. But now there are more and more things in the mine, and some very strange things have spread to the small town.


    The whole town has started to be very chaotic now, at least the whole town has been completely shocked by some news from the mine. Of course, outsiders like Ye Feng will not know such news at all.


    This kind of news can only spread among the residents of the town, so Ye Feng is the first one among these warriors to know this secret.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very strange, because he is recalling the news that Zhang Qiang said. It is said that the mine has been developing at a high speed. Although many people have stopped it, it has no effect.


    But recently, a lot of strange things happened in the mine. Many miners below the mine heard a lot of strange sounds from the top of the mine. These sounds were just like the roar of monsters, which scared the workers.


    Of course, most of the mine leaders think that this is a prank made by the residents who are not willing to develop the mine, so they don''t care about it at all, but the miners are very scared.


    It can be said that most of the miners in the mine are in constant panic recently. Under such circumstances, a strange thing happened in the mine a few days ago, in which a class of miners suddenly disappeared in the mine.


    This can be regarded as a very big safety accident. After all, no one knows where these workers have gone, but they have disappeared completely. Under such circumstances, if these workers are not found back, such a safety accident is enough to implicate the leaders of the whole town.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the leaders of the small town and the mine are worried every day. This matter has also been spread to some upper class people in the whole town through the mouth of many leaders.


    Zhang Qiang is one of the people who knows. Although he is not a very powerful person, he has a very good reputation because he controls the underground forces of the whole town.


    Under such circumstances, those leaders will naturally meet with him. It''s not surprising that they will say this thing when drinking. Therefore, it can be regarded as the biggest thing that has happened in the small town recently.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, which made Ye Feng very surprised and surprised.


    He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Ye Feng didn''t know what to do. However, he was very clear about what happened in the mine, which was probably consistent with the task he received.


    In addition, all the miners of that class disappeared, which is somewhat similar to what Ye Feng guessed. If these miners disappeared because of this incident, then there may be some dangers under the mine.


    Well, these dangers, that is, those terrible calls, are probably the dangers referred to in this task. They may be monsters or things like that. So Ye Feng has been acutely aware that there are absolutely different situations in this mine.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he has completely understood that now he can''t waste any time. He is very clear that he should go to the mine now. In this way, he may get some information he wants to know.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly turned around and left Zhang Qiang''s yard. Zhang Qiang didn''t react at all, because ye Feng had completely knocked him out before he left.


    After all, what Ye Feng is going to do now can''t let too many people know, so he must give Zhang Qiang his genes in the past, so that Zhang Qiang won''t reveal his whereabouts.


    At the moment, a firm look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. Now it can be said that the warrior in the whole town is the only one who gets such a message first. As long as he can maintain this advantage, he can be the first to complete this task.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know how much reward he can get for the first task, he is very clear in his heart that the first person who completes the task will definitely get more rewards than others. Especially in this task, he also said in detail that the first person who completes the task is likely to get all the rewards directly.


    If this reward is shared equally by all people, but it is only shared by himself, it will be a terrible reward. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He has to finish this thing now, and other things can be put down for the time being.After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed out quickly. Now the first task has been completed, so there is no limit. He can leave the town at any time.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly won''t waste any time. Anyway, now he can go in and out of the town freely. Even if he leaves the town now, no one will say anything, or even find out that he left the town.


    After all, Ye Feng has already disguised himself, wearing a hat and modern clothes. Those warriors will not recognize themselves as one of them.


    After all, after entering this small town, Ye Feng knew that as long as he could hide his energy breath, those warriors would never find themselves. After all, those warriors now have no Qi and blood, and even the ability of divine consciousness has been suppressed.


    In this case, the observation ability of those martial artists has been greatly weakened. In addition to Ye Feng''s mysterious power, he can observe the energy contained in his body. Other martial artists, even those with strong energy, can hardly distinguish the hot energy in his body.


    However, although they can''t distinguish in detail, they can also feel some different places. Therefore, as long as Ye Feng hides this different place, that is, the breath of energy, from other warriors, he won''t find his whereabouts.

 Chapter 1132

    This is a very simple thing for Ye Feng, because he has done it many times. In fact, he can directly hide all the energy by using the mysterious power.


    Ye Feng knows what he should do now, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He directly extracts his strength, and then quickly covers up his energy. In this case, Ye Feng can hide his strength.


    Wearing modern clothes and without any energy fluctuation, Ye Feng looks just like ordinary people. In this case, the residents of those small towns will not care about Ye Feng, and the warriors will not care about Ye Feng at all.


    Although Ye Feng wants to leave the town at the moment, it''s easy. As long as he has money, it''s very easy for him to go anywhere. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate at the moment. He slowly walks to one of the entertainment places that looks very good.


    It can be seen that this entertainment place should be a place with rich entertainment projects in the small town, just like clubs and bars in China. It looks very good.


    There are a lot of vehicles outside this club. These vehicles are suspension vehicles, but the styles of these vehicles are very novel, and they look very expensive.


    This situation is as like as two peas in China. Those who can afford to buy such a place are generally richer. They can buy some sophisticated or luxurious vehicles.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because for Ye Feng, there was nothing to care about. The main purpose of his coming here was to go to the mine.


    Because he knows very well that it''s a long way to go from here to the mine, because you can tell from Zhang Qiang''s tone that although this small town is a tourist town, its location is more suitable for living.


    Therefore, this small town, whether it is from the scenic spot or the mine, should be a distance. Under such circumstances, if ye Feng walks on his own, it is very difficult for him to go to the mine quickly.


    It''s even impossible. After all, Ye Feng is just an ordinary man now. Only when he is fighting, he will burst out ten times of strength. After all, it''s very physical to do that. Ye Feng can''t use this way to drive.


    Even if you use this way to drive, then the speed is very slow. After all, in this case, the road is very far away. Even if ye Feng burst out ten times of strength, it is just like running with a very fast speed.


    In this view, Ye Feng must find a way to let him leave here quickly, so he chose the simplest way, that is to take a car to the mine.


    In this case, Ye Feng will be very good both in speed and in all aspects. After all, the speed of the vehicle is much faster than that of Ye Feng.


    Of course, this is only limited to Ye Feng. Now he has no strength and cultivation. In this case, even if ye Feng wants to improve his strength quickly, it is totally impossible, so he can only find a way to go by car.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has come to the outside of the club, because it seems that there are many rich young men spending money here. Those rich young men spend a lot of money, and they often park their cars for them at some cost.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has a chance to take advantage of it. Of course, Ye Feng has no choice but to choose such a way. After all, his current strength has no way to seize it. He can only use some means.


    However, as long as we can go to the mine quickly, Ye Feng will not consider other things at all. In this case, Ye Feng does not consider going to the club quickly.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng has already arrived at the gate of the club. At this time, there are many people at the gate of the club. Many club people are driving. At the same time, they also throw their keys to the doorman at the gate of the club to help them park.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. It seems that some habits on this planet are very similar to those he saw in China.


    In this case, Ye Feng only needs to get the key of a car. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that his clothes were very different from those of the doorman after he went there. In this case, the guests who came here to spend would not give him the key at all.Ye Fengtang said that after the screen, he couldn''t help frowning, but he soon came up with a way, because he saw that most of the doormen would drive some low-grade cars to the parking lot behind the club after they got the car keys.


    The parking lot behind the club is sparsely populated. There are basically no people parking there. It''s also dark. There are no lights at all. There are only some very weak lights and some signboards.


    This is also a very normal thing. After all, the parking space at the gate of the club is very limited. Generally speaking, the owners of the club will choose to put those cars with higher grades at the gate of the club, which can also serve as a facade and attract more guests.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded, which is a very normal thing. After all, this kind of thing will happen everywhere, so Ye Feng didn''t care too much.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help frowning. Now if he goes directly to the parking lot, he can get a car, because the doormen who park the car basically go to park by themselves. In this case, they can''t resist themselves at all.


    Ye Feng just needs to choose a doorman to follow. When that doorman gets off the bus, he will be knocked unconscious by another doorman, and Ye Feng can drive directly away from here.


    After all, this place is different from China, Ye Feng will not stay here for a long time, so he is very unscrupulous in doing things, but Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he will not do something too much.

 Chapter 1133

    Like this, if you get a car, it''s because ye Feng needs a car to go to the mine, otherwise he won''t move the idea at all. So Ye Feng didn''t care too much after thinking about it. He shook his head and quickly followed a doorman to the parking lot behind.


    The parking lot at the back is very spacious, which is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. However, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to this matter, because he can see that there are many parking spaces in the parking lot, but this doorman drives the car to the depth of the parking lot.


    This is basically the innermost part of the parking lot. When Ye Feng was still curious, he saw this doorman in the car. After he got down, he had a stretch and seemed to want to steal for a while. Ye Feng understood this very well.


    After all, the doorman has to stand at the gate of the club for several hours in one stop. He even needs to help the guests keep driving. This is also a very physical thing. It''s very normal for him to have a rest.


    But this scene for Ye Feng, will be a very good opportunity, he was in that door boy stretching, the body immediately rushed past, Ye Feng burst out ten times the power, this power is very terrible.


    This kind of power also made Ye Feng''s speed get a terrible increase. In this case, Ye Feng just impulsived the back of the doorman for a moment. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and stunned the doorman with one palm.


    After a doorman in Zhejiang completely knocked out, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. This doorman is not his opponent at all. In this case, Ye Feng can easily get the key to such a car.


    After putting the doorman aside, Ye Feng was taken out the key on the doorman. At the same time, he was ready to turn around and leave here, but Ye Feng didn''t care too much.


    For such a doorman, Ye Feng didn''t exert all his strength at all. Just now, he just used his strength to increase his speed. The strength he just used was to stun this doorman, and he would not hurt this doorman at all.


    After talking about a doorman''s complete stunning, Ye Feng knows how to do it next. Anyway, Ye Feng doesn''t need to care too much about the following things.


    After getting the key, Ye Feng directly opens the door and sits in. This vehicle is a suspended vehicle. After starting, the vehicle floats gently. However, Ye Feng can feel that this vehicle seems to be a relatively large vehicle, which seems to be more suitable for off-road conditions.


    This is more suitable for Ye Feng''s current needs, and the car''s space is also very good. Ye Feng studied it directly for a while. After figuring out the principle, he put the car in gear and drove directly to the front. Of course, the car in gear is quite different from the car in China.


    However, there was nothing too much to care about, so Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. He drove away from the parking lot and drove towards the mine.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know where the direction of the mine is, but he can locate it through the GPS on the car. This is very similar to some technologies in China. Ye Feng is very handy in using it.


    Because ye Feng knew the specific location of the mine from Zhang Qiang, he said he knew where the mine was on the map, so Ye Feng easily chose to navigate directly.


    The mine is not too far from here, but it is not too close. According to Ye Feng''s observation, it is at least tens of kilometers away, which is not close.


    If ye Feng chooses to walk in the past, he may not be able to get there even at dawn the next day, but he may not be able to drive. With Ye Feng driving, he will soon reach his destination, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng is driving a suspension car, but he can clearly feel that the suspension car is very comfortable to control, and there is not much vibration and so on.


    You can feel that the technology of this car is very good, which makes Ye Feng nod. He knows very well that the technology of such a car is also very good.


    Ye Feng drives a car and drives to the front quickly. Now Ye Feng doesn''t care about other things at all. It''s most important to get to the mine first. He doesn''t care about other things at all.


    Ye Feng doesn''t drive very fast, because he hasn''t driven a car for a long time, so he needs to be careful when driving. After all, if there is any accident, he will be delayed a lot of time.


    Now Ye Feng does not have the ability to confront the law enforcement units on this planet. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Those who were forced out of the game have confirmed this.Ye Feng doesn''t want to follow the footsteps of those martial artists, so at the moment, Ye Feng knows very well what he should do and what he can''t do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate too much. He looked at the road ahead and knew that to move on was what he needed to do now. He didn''t care about other things.


    Ye Feng drives a car on the expressway and leaves the small town, but no one pays attention to it. However, Ye Feng also sees several warriors wandering in the street, and seems to be trying to find out the situation related to the task.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this, because he has learned the intelligence and information about this mission. He is much ahead of these warriors, so he doesn''t have to care about them at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent to continue to drive, the speed is not too fast, but also has quickly left this place, in this case, Ye Feng knows that he will soon be able to reach the mine.


    The mining area is neither too far nor too close to here. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has been driving for more than an hour, because on the way to the mine, there are not so many asphalt roads, and most of them are potholes.


    Although these cars are suspension cars, when they encounter dirt roads, the car body constantly changes the height of the suspension capacity, which will produce some shaking and reduce the speed.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t drive too fast, because it is likely to be dangerous, so it took Ye Feng more than half an hour to get to the foot of the mine.


    Coming here, Ye Feng saw the gate of the mine from a distance. After all, it belongs to the mining area. There must be security guards and many workers living here. It''s very normal to have a gate.

 Chapter 1134

    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng also knows that his actions must be cautious. After all, there are many people in the mining area and many workers looking at him.


    In this case, Ye Feng must find a way to enter the mining area, otherwise, he has no way to enter the mining area, in that case, everything is useless.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent. He knew what he should do now and what he should do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng drives this car towards the gate of the mining area, because the car Ye Feng drives should be regarded as a luxury car on this planet, so the security guards at the gate are very awed when they see Ye Feng driving.


    Rich and powerful, rich and powerful people as like as two peas in the same place as Ye Feng.


    So the security guard of this mining area will be very respectful to himself, which is also a very normal thing. Ye Feng doesn''t feel surprised. At the moment, Ye Feng''s expression is still very calm. He knows what he should do now.


    Ye Feng drove outside the gate of the mining area. At this time, a security guard came out from the gate. At the same time, he pressed the remote control key of the gate. It seemed that he began to open the gate.


    Ye Feng can see that the gate of the mining area has been completely opened after a while. Ye Feng still keeps calm and drives towards the inside.


    After all, this belongs to the mining area. Both the security guards and the staff are just ordinary people. They are not law enforcement officers. Of course, they can''t tell what kind of person Ye Feng is. But just looking at the vehicles Ye Feng drives, they don''t dare to stop Ye Feng.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He is very clear about what it is because of and how it is. Say that Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He knew what he should do, so he drove inside, but stopped after a while. At the same time, the security guard came and knocked on Ye Feng''s glass.


    It can be seen that although this security guard did not dare to stop Ye Feng, he would still talk or ask about the necessary questions.


    For this point, Ye Feng is not surprised. He knows how to do it now. No matter how to do it, Ye Feng now knows that he should go and have a look. What''s the matter.


    After the security guard came, Ye Feng took a look at the glass. The security guard could see that the security guard seemed to be in awe when he saw his car.


    This also makes Ye Feng very clear in his heart that this vehicle should be very expensive, so this security guard will show such an expression. Therefore, Ye Feng''s expression at the moment becomes very indifferent, with a high look, just to not talk to Bao Ando.


    That security guard asked Ye Feng two words, Ye Feng answered truthfully, of course, these questions are very simple, that is, what to do here and why to come here and so on.


    Ye Feng casually made up some reasons. After all, when he got Zhang Qiang''s news, he also knew that Zhang Qiang was in the mining area, and some of his subordinates were collecting the ore. this is a very normal thing. Many rich people would arrange some people in the mining area to collect some valuable ore and resell it.


    This kind of business is relatively profitable. Of course, you have to have money to have a good time. In this way, the precious ores in the mining area are very expensive. Without money, they won''t be sold to you at all.


    So Ye Feng made up a reason why he bought ore in the mining area and came here today to explore. Although this reason is not very good, the security guard didn''t ask much.


    Because this kind of thing is very common, time is not the key at all. After all, the mining area is digging 24 hours a day, so this security guard didn''t care. After all, their mining area is so famous that it''s the same no matter when they come.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing the expression of this security guard. It can be seen that this security guard seems to know what he should do now. So after asking Ye Feng for two words, he nodded and made way for Ye Feng to drive in.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded, and at the same time, he rolled up the window and drove the car towards the inside. This made Ye Feng nod. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.The security guard and the security of the mining area are very backward and loose, so ye Fengxin entered the mining area at one stroke.


    Of course, this also makes Ye Feng very indifferent, after all, this kind of thing still makes Ye Feng save a lot of time, so at the moment, Ye Feng is very excited.


    What to do next? Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Now Ye Feng doesn''t need to care too much about other things. He just needs to go to the mine to find out.


    In this case, the next thing is relatively simple, Ye Feng continued to drive vehicles quickly came to a road, this road is winding straight, directly leading to the mine road.


    Can feel out, this road is not so easy to drive, Ye Feng heart is also very clear, so at the moment of Ye Feng completely without any hesitation, he knows he can''t waste too much time.


    After all, if you waste too much time in such a place next time, it will be a place where Ye Feng will lose too many advantages. After all, he is now ahead of all the fighters. Only if he is ahead of them a lot can he get all the rewards.


    After all, those experienced warriors are much more powerful than Ye Feng in terms of strength and all aspects. Therefore, Ye Feng can never be tough with those warriors.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very calm, he knows what he should do now, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. Looking at the situation in front of him, he knows that he can''t waste any time now.

 Chapter 1135

    Now he is going to drive towards the front quickly. As for the situation on the mountain, Ye Feng doesn''t care much now. When he gets to the entrance of the mine, he can think about other things. After all, he is in a hurry to enter the mine.


    This is the most important thing now, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. As for other things, he can put them aside for the time being, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng continued to drive the car, toward the top of the mine, although the road outside the mine is very bad, but inside the mine is very spacious, and very flat.


    In fact, this is a very normal thing, because in the mine, it belongs to the mine site. In this case, the group that controls the whole mine will certainly repair the road very well. Only in this case will their work efficiency be higher.


    After all, if you want to transport ore outside, you need a lot of trucks to transport goods, or all kinds of ore. in this case, if the road is very bad, the transportation speed will be much slower.


    Once such a thing happens, the operation speed of the whole mine will slow down, and the speed of making money will also slow down. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because he was very clear in his heart that this matter had nothing to do with himself. What he wanted to do was actually very simple now. He went to the mine to have a look. Other things had nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng continued to drive the car toward the inside, and when driving inside, Ye Feng also noticed that there were many trucks carrying ore on both sides, which surprised Ye Feng a little.


    Because these trucks are as like as two peas, which are not suspended but are huge trucks. These trucks are exactly the same as those in the Chinese country.


    He did not expect that such a thing would happen. This is something that Ye Feng never thought of before. He was very surprised, but he also reacted quickly.


    As like as two peas, the trucks on this mine, or the trucks on this planet, are similar to those in the Chinese nation, which means that many technological level on the planet is just beyond the point of the Chinese nation.


    For example, weapons are only better than the thermal weapons in China in performance and all aspects, and there is nothing special to surpass. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Just like the planet Ye Feng went to before, you have already started to use laser weapons, which is definitely not comparable to thermal weapons, so Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that this is the problem of the level of science and technology.


    And Ye Feng can also see that the suspension system of this vehicle is not as highly developed as that of that planet. It''s just that private cars can make this kind of suspension function.


    If it is a truck loaded with a large number of goods, this suspension system seems to be unable to bear such a heavy weight. At the moment, Ye Feng fully understands it. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he knew how to do it now. What he wanted to do now was very simple. There was nothing that Ye Feng needed to pay special attention to. Therefore, Ye Feng''s expression at the moment was very indifferent.


    Next, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about these trucks, because ye Feng knows very well in his heart that there is not much relationship between these trucks and himself. Now what Ye Feng wants to do is to go to the mine and find out the secret of the mine.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He continued to drive the car and sped towards the mine, because the road in the mine was very flat. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng drove very fast.


    One minute and one second later, Ye Feng drove in the mine for about ten minutes before he came to the front of the serious mine. There were many people guarding around the mine, which could not be said to be guarding, because during this period of time, the mine was still in constant operation.


    So there are a lot of workers around carrying ore back and forth, in and out of the mine cave, of course, there are many security officers are constantly patrolling, also constantly looking at all aspects of things.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the work of these safety officers is still very important, because the safety of the whole mine tunnel is in the charge of these safety officers. If there is any problem, these safety officers will definitely take great responsibility.Under such circumstances, these security officers should always keep alert, and pay close attention to all things seriously and responsibly. Even Ye Feng can see that this is a very normal thing.


    At this time, when Ye Feng looked at the safety officers, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that these safety officers would do such things. They are constantly checking the situation in every corner and direction, and also checking the parts of each machine.


    Ye Feng stopped the car directly at this time. He stopped not far from the mine. There were not many people in this place, because it was far away from the scope of entering the mine, so there was no safety officer here.


    At this time, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to swagger past, because he now has no proof, can let himself swagger into the mine cave, those security officers will definitely stop himself.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, because those security officers are responsible for the safety of the whole mine. If there is any problem, they should be responsible. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for them to let a stranger near the mine.


    Pay attention Ye Feng of course knows, so he didn''t directly enter the mine cave, and he didn''t enter the scope of the mine cave. Now what he has to do is to hide his actions. In this case, Ye Feng can better implement the following actions.


    Ye Feng''s urgent task now is to find a way to enter the mine without disturbing the safety officers. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult to do so. After all, those safety officers are very serious and responsible.

 Chapter 1136

    Ye Feng can see clearly that it is impossible for him to break in if he wants to, because he can see that there are many loudspeakers outside the whole mine. These loudspeakers should be used to shout at ordinary times, and in case of special circumstances, they can also give an alarm.


    This is the mining area. Ye Feng saw it when he came in. There are some small pavilions where the police rest, and there are special places where the police enter the mining area. In this case, as long as the alarm is issued, or if it is called, the police will come here soon.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see. Although a few policemen are not too difficult for Ye Feng, he can''t kill them easily, but he can escape here quickly.


    But in this way, it deviates from Ye Feng''s original intention, because he wants to sneak into this mine to find some information or news he wants to know, in order to be the first to complete the task.


    If the police were alarmed, all Ye Feng''s plans would be in vain. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see. Therefore, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment. He knows what he wants to do, so he must not disturb these security officers now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has completely understood that he needs a very careful plan now. Without a plan, he has no way to enter the mine.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng also knows that he doesn''t need to care too much about these things. He needs to do something very clear, so that he can enter this mine.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng had thought of a plan. He quickly walked towards the mine cave, but he was in a very hidden dark place. No one found Ye Feng''s whereabouts along the way.


    In this case, Ye Feng can quickly get close to the mine. At this time, Ye Feng has come to the outside of the mine. Ye Feng comes to the back of a small house. When the small house blocks the view of the security officers, Ye Feng runs directly behind the small house.


    In the back of this small house, Ye Feng directly burst out, strong power, gently jump, they met the roof of this small house, this is a three story small house, Ye Feng although can''t jump up, but can quickly climb up.


    After climbing to the top of the small house, that is, on the roof of the small house, Ye Feng quietly poked out his head and looked down.


    Because the roof of this small house, there is no stairs to go up, in this case, Ye Feng in the top of this small house, basically no one will find his whereabouts, and Ye Feng also can see the small house, because there is no access, so there is no monitoring.


    This can be said to be a great help for Ye Feng. Ye Feng is on the top of the small house, and can completely observe the situation outside the whole mine cave. In this case, Ye Feng can first observe how he should do it.


    Ye Feng hides in the top of the small house, secretly raises his head and looks down. At this time, he can clearly see that there are more than a dozen security officers under the mine. These security officers are holding electric lights in their hands and checking all aspects of things. They seem to be very busy.


    This is also in Ye Feng''s expectation. If he drove in rashly just now, he would have been found by those security officers. At that time, Ye Feng would not be able to sneak into this mine again, because those security officers would certainly record his information.


    So Ye Feng is very sober at the moment, but now he can see that these security officers are constantly patrolling. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has no chance to enter the mine.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has to think of other ways to get into the mine cave, otherwise, he can''t get into the mine cave at all, so it''s hard to move.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t mean to be in any hurry, because he knew very well that he had to be careful when he wanted to enter the mine. He needed to make a lot of changes, or ways to enter the mine.


    At the moment, Ye Feng stays at the top of the building and looks downstairs. At this time, Ye Feng also knows that he can''t be worried. If he is worried, there may be trouble. At that time, he has no way to enter the mine.


    It''s OK to rush in, but it''s likely to attract everyone''s attention, even if you finish the task ahead of time in the mine.


    It is also very difficult to leave this small town, let alone if you enter the mine cave, Ye Feng''s judgment is wrong, there is no way to complete the task, then Ye Feng will face a very dangerous situation.Because once they break into the cave, those love movies will call the police. When the police come outside the cave, they will catch themselves. After all, the scope of escape in the cave is very small. At that time, Ye Feng will have no way to escape from here. Ye Feng is still very clear about the fate of being caught.


    If there is any change in the task, it is not entirely impossible to carry on, then things will become very dangerous. After all, the punishment of this task will be directly wiped out by the warrior who participates in the task.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he now knows what he should do. At this time, he must not be careless enough. He must carefully observe all these things and come up with a perfect solution.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he looked down at it carefully. At this time, Ye Feng noticed that the miners seemed to take a track of a mine every time to enter the mine.


    Because the track of this mine road looks very spacious, so it is said that many miners can go down at one time. The number of these miners is very large, which makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He did not expect that so many miners would enter the mine cave together, which makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he was stunned, thinking that he could see that these miners didn''t seem to be so familiar with each other, even that some miners didn''t speak at all, that is to say, some of them didn''t know each other.

 Chapter 1137

    In addition, there are at least hundreds of these miners going down at one time, so many people, one by one, get on the tramcar, and those safety officers will not be too hard. What they ask too much is to look at the work card and put it directly.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s eyes can not help flashing a light look, because he now knows how to get into the mine cave, and the track that these miners ride is a thing Ye Feng wants to use.


    It can be seen that these miners have now begun to enter the mine tunnel, sitting hundreds of people at a time. In the case of a pile of people, they can''t tell who is who. In this case, Ye Feng can sneak in.


    Now Ye Feng knows that he only needs to find a way to get the clothes and work license of a miner who will enter the mine next time. In this case, Ye Feng can enter directly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes with a faint look, he knows how to do now, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation, he quietly waiting for those miners, one by one into the mine, at the moment Ye Feng has no nervous look.


    Because he is very clear now that after these miners enter the mine tunnel, there will be another chance for them to enter the mine tunnel. This opportunity is Ye Feng''s opportunity to enter the mine tunnel.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know where the rest area of these miners is, so at the moment he is still observing. At this time, after all the miners enter, Ye Feng finds that some miners start to go back.


    These miners should have been waiting for their friends to go in there, and then they went back to rest. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this at the moment. He knew that these miners should be back to rest.


    In this case, these miners should be off work, but Ye Feng can see that they are only one of them, because there are still some miners waiting for their friends to come, it seems that they are changing shifts.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng still has a chance to enter the mine. At the moment, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation. Now he knows that he should leave here with the miners and move the rest place of the miners. At that time, Ye Feng can take advantage of this opportunity to find a way to get a miner''s clothes and work license.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he jumped out of the house without any hesitation, quietly left the mine cave, and then quietly waited for the arrival of the two miners by the road.


    As time went by, the miners who took over the shift had already started to leave the mine. At this time, Ye Feng watched one of the miners, and the miner looked very beautiful.


    Seems to be a person forward, so in such a situation, Ye Feng can directly use this miner to find a way to get what he wants to know.


    When Cai Jiefeng thought of this, he didn''t have any hesitation. He followed this miner directly. Ye Feng, the other miner, didn''t have to pay any attention. But this miner was obviously moving forward. In this case, Ye Feng could catch this miner and use this section of miner to enter the mine.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he followed a miner. Time went by. A miner walked towards the rest place. It was not too far away from here. Otherwise, these miners would not choose to walk directly.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart has been very clear, not far in front of the miners should be a place to rest, where people will be more, he is not easy to start.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has decided in an instant. Now he is going to do it. If he subdues the miner directly, he can ask for some information he needs to know.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He quickly followed a miner, and then caught the miner in an instant when the miner didn''t notice.


    The miner''s expression was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would hold him behind his back. This was a very surprising thing in his heart, and it was also something he didn''t think of at all.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng has no reason to waste time with this miner, so he grabs this miner directly and drags him into a nearby grove.


    Ye Feng seized the miner''s hand, raised a dagger, and put it on the miner''s neck. The miner was just an ordinary man. He was scared to be weak when he saw such a situation.


    Ye Feng did not put this miner in his eyes, because this miner has nothing to care about. He will be a miner. After he is caught directly, this miner has no way to resist.So at the moment, Ye Feng also knows how to do it now. He doesn''t have any hesitation at all. Just like what he wants to know, he asks directly. This miner''s current state is impossible to resist Ye Feng''s question.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s words fall, a miner''s expression becomes very nervous. He knows that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. It is absolutely impossible to resist one side at this time. If he resists Ye Feng, he is likely to be killed directly by Ye Feng.


    After all, if an ordinary person is in such a situation, he has already been flustered for a long time. He doesn''t know how to do it. He can only listen to Ye Feng''s words, so the miner at the moment has said everything he knows.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng directly knocked the miner unconscious with one punch. All he had to do now was to leave here safely after finishing all these things. This is what Ye Feng must do now. He said that Ye Feng at the moment had no hesitation at all. After he knocked the miner unconscious, he said that he had no hesitation, If the miner wants to leave here, he can''t do it in a day or two.


    After all, this miner is just an ordinary person. The only chance he can leave now is to ask some people to help him. He can''t leave here at all. However, there are still some people coming and going around here. When he wakes up, he will recover his strength. It is estimated that he will be able to leave here the next day.

 Chapter 1138

    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng didn''t worry about what would happen to the miner, and Ye Feng didn''t plan to give the miner anything, so Ye Feng just knocked the miner unconscious at the moment.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He now knows where the miners are staying and who are the next batch of miners to enter the mine. All this is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After knowing these things, Ye Feng had no meaning to stay here. After he turned around and left the woods, he went to the direction he had inquired about before, where was the miners'' dormitory.


    It has to be said that this mining area is quite large. Although the journey from Ye Feng to the miners'' dormitory is not very rough, it is also far away.


    Ye Feng walked for more than ten minutes to get to the location of the miners'' dormitory as a miner said. There are many floors in this place. These floors are the same as six floors. These should be the places where the miners live.


    It can be said that this place is not very good. It seems that the floors are also very dilapidated. However, we can see that the living conditions here are very good. At least there are things similar to the air conditioner outside these floors. Coupled with the relatively new doors and windows, the comfort built in this floor should be very good.


    This is quite the opposite of the scene in China. After all, few workers will have such accommodation. In this case, we can see that some conditions in this mining area are very good.


    Ye Feng has no hesitation after seeing here, because now is not the time to hesitate at all. If he hesitates, it will be a waste of time for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng now has many important things to do, now he must find a miner, that is, the next miner into the mine. After finding that miner, Ye Feng can quickly find a way to replace the miner''s identity.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He is going to do it now, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He quickly walks towards the place where the miners live.


    The miners are living outside and inside the dormitory. Because it is hot now, most of them are comfortable lying in the dormitory with air conditioning, but there are still some miners outside for entertainment.


    After all, this is a mining area, and these people are working, so the entertainment of these miners is nothing special. Most of them are playing cards in one place, or other things.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much when he saw it, because he was very clear in his heart that what these miners do has nothing to do with Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. What we need to do now is to find a miner among these miners, who can replace his identity.


    As long as the identity of a miner is replaced, Ye Feng can naturally use the identity of a miner to enter the mining area, and then enter the mine cave. This is what Ye Feng thinks now.


    This is not difficult to say. At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He quickly walks towards the direction of the miners'' dormitory. Each of these miners'' dormitories is marked with a number, which actually represents the shift of each class of these miners.


    The next shift to enter the mine is shift 6. That is to say, as long as we find dormitory 6, the miners there will be the next miners to enter the mine.


    However, shift 6 is divided into different classes, so not all of them will enter the mine. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that he must find the next miner to enter the mine. Only a few specific miners can Ye Feng find a way to do it.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he quickly walked over, very fast, but in a moment, he had found dormitory 6, which was very conspicuous, in the middle, and the number of miners around was not small.


    But because the boss often comes here to observe, or to say the market, these miners don''t care too much when they see Ye Feng''s arrival. After all, they regard Ye Feng as the boss who comes here to inspect.


    In this case, Ye Feng is also very indifferent, because he knows that these miners will not know what he is doing, so Ye Feng now knows what he is going to do, he did not care about the miners, so he quickly walked to one of the miners behind, looked at a miner playing a card with others, and patted him on the shoulder.


    The miner turned around and looked awed when he saw Ye Feng. After all, in his opinion, it''s tea that can enter the mining area. It''s the big boss, not the general miner like them who can offend. So the miner dare not have any disrespect.But Ye Feng can see that these miners show a little respect just because they look like a boss. After all, they support the industry of the whole mining area. Without these bosses, these miners can''t even eat, so they are more flattering to these bosses.


    After all, they all depend on the mining area. Ye Feng and others are their God. So at the moment, those miners have no hostility to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng knows very well that they will not flatter themselves too much.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, these miners are only working here. They may be afraid of their own identity and money, but they will never have some fear of warriors like the world of warriors.


    After Ye Feng walked over, he asked a few questions very peacefully. Most of his questions were very chatty words. Of course, he also asked about the production efficiency of the mining area and so on.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t understand these things, but in China, he often saw similar news. He said that when he said it, he would draw gourd and ladle, so he asked a few words.


    After hearing the questions asked by Ye Feng, the miners looked at them one after another. Although they didn''t know much about it, they knew something when they were working here. So they were able to answer some of the questions asked by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1139

    In this case, they can not help but have completely regarded Ye Feng as a boss who came here to inspect, and said that the identity of Ye Feng of these mining teams has no doubt.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw that the miners had completely put down their guard. At this time, Ye Feng knew that he could ask for the information he wanted to know. Therefore, in the process of chatting, Ye Feng asked who were the next miners entering the mine. At this time, of course, the miners didn''t know that Ye Feng asked on purpose.


    They have been chatting with Ye Feng all the time. They don''t regard Ye Feng as someone else at all. Therefore, when Ye Feng was chatting, they casually asked questions and answered them.


    This time, Ye Feng knows who the next miners are. In fact, it''s very easy to distinguish. The whole dormitory is divided into three upper floors and three lower floors. There are hundreds of miners on every three floors. Therefore, in this case, Ye Feng only needs to enter the dormitory to find the miners on the upper three floors, and one of them can enter the mine.


    Because the next time the miners enter the mine is the upper miners, and the next miners in the city, their shift is different from this one, so Ye Feng now knows how to do it.


    After learning this important news, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a certain look. In this case, Ye Feng can easily get what to do next, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation.


    Now Ye Feng nodded to the miners and walked directly towards the dormitory. Of course, the miners didn''t care. Ye Feng didn''t care. Ye Feng walked towards the dormitory.


    Because most of the bosses who come here to inspect will observe the situation in the mining area, so that they can know whether they should purchase goods or something like that.


    Of course, these miners are also very clear in their hearts. If I come to the dormitory to inspect, they also know that these bosses can know the strength of this mining area.


    If the living conditions of the miners are not good, then the strength of this mining area must be very poor, and no boss is willing to come here to buy some minerals, which is beyond doubt.


    It is also because of this that these miners can live in such a good dormitory. Because of this, those miners welcome Ye Feng to visit the dormitory. This is also a good thing for them.


    But they don''t know what Ye Feng wants to do in the dormitory. They don''t know what Ye Feng is doing at the moment. In this case, Ye Feng is very good and goes directly into the dormitory.


    There was no one to stop him. Da Yefeng quickly walked to the dormitory on the upper three floors. At this time, Ye Feng kept walking back and forth in the corridor. He walked back and forth from the mountain village and found that there were several people in these dormitories at the same time. In this case, Ye Feng could not do it, if he did it, It''s very likely that others will find out what they''re doing.


    After discovering his own behavior, Ye Feng''s plan is a complete failure. This is something Ye Feng doesn''t want to see. Say that Ye Feng doesn''t directly start at the moment, but is silently waiting for an opportunity.


    One minute and one second later, about half an hour later, there was a sound in the dormitory. The sound of the alarm was a reminder of their going to work, so the miners had quickly left the dormitory.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help nodding, this is a very good opportunity for Ye Feng, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, what he should do now, now Ye Feng doesn''t have to waste any time, he also knows what he should do now.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he quickly followed the miners to go out, with a calm look in his eyes, he knew that what he did could definitely succeed, so Ye Feng didn''t have any nervous look in his heart.


    This time, he went to the top floor of the sixth floor, because in the lower floors, there would be mining engineering corridor passing by from time to time, and then he went to the next floor, so in this case, Ye Feng could not move quickly.


    But the top floor is different. After all, there is only one staircase in the middle of the top floor, and their miners will only walk down, not wander in the corridor.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. At the same time, Ye Feng went to the top floor and walked to the most inner room on the top floor. This dormitory is the innermost one. At the same time, Ye Feng stood at the end of the corridor and waited.At this time, Ye Feng waited for a few minutes, and then the miners basically came out, but there was something exciting for Ye Feng. Only one miner seemed to be packing up and didn''t go down with those miners.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t have any hesitation. After all the miners left, he directly opened the door of the dormitory and went in.


    After Ye Feng went in, he found a miner burying his head in the dormitory to collect things. He didn''t know what he was collecting, but it can be seen that the miner was very careful.


    Under such circumstances, this is a very good opportunity for Ye Feng. These miners are totally unaware of Ye Feng''s behavior and plan, so what Ye Feng is doing now is totally unconscious.


    That miner is constantly packing things, but a moment''s effort, Ye Feng went in, at the same time, Ye Feng came to the miner''s back.


    At this time, the miner found that there seemed to be one more person behind him. He turned around and looked at Ye Feng with some doubts. He had no idea why Ye Feng came to their dormitory.


    Ye Feng observed at this time, the whole dormitory, there are six beds in the dormitory, these beds are high and low, in this case.


    Six people can live in a room. In this way, the room is not too crowded, but it can also make use of a lot of space. This is a very sure thing, and Ye Feng is very sure of it.

 Chapter 1140

    Ye Feng is very glad that he has made the right decision. If he rushes in rashly, he has to face the situation of five or six people. It''s difficult to keep quiet. In this way, the miners are likely to make some noise and attract others'' attention.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to happen, so at the moment, Ye Feng sees that there is only one miner here, and there is a look of excitement in his eyes. It can be said that his plan has been completely successful.


    As a miner, he doesn''t know that he is in great danger. He starts to look at Ye Feng. He doesn''t understand. He wants to ask. At that time, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly knocks the miner unconscious with one punch.


    After stunning the miner, Ye Feng directly took off all the clothes on the miner''s body. At the same time, he handed a miner over to tie him to the bed, and then stuffed a cloth into the miner''s mouth.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the miner to break free from the shackles. At the same time, if he wants to leave here, the only way is to wait for other miners to save him. So at the moment, Ye Feng has completely done what he wants to do, and the plan has been successful for most of the time.


    The next thing is very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t have to do anything else. After he changes into the miner''s clothes, he picks up the miner''s work card and puts on the miner''s safety helmet at the same time.


    In this case, Ye Feng can directly and smoothly sneak into the mine cave, which is beyond doubt. Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that he has already succeeded in more than half of what he is doing.


    After Ye Feng put on his clothes and work license, he quickly walked out of the dormitory. When he came to the dormitory, Ye Feng found that there were several cars under the dormitory, which should be the work cars that came to pull the miners to work in the mine cave.


    These cars are basically buses. It can be seen that the mining area is still very rich. After all, it is necessary to use buses to pick up the miners in person for such a short distance. In this case, the economic strength of the mining area can also be reflected.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about these things. What he has to do now is very simple, that is to hide his identity and then enter the mine.


    This is a very simple thing, after all, for Ye Feng now, there is no special need to pay attention to the difficulty.


    Wearing miners'' clothes, Ye Feng goes to a bus. Ye Feng deliberately looks for a fifth floor miner and likes to take a bus. After all, Ye Feng has silently recorded the appearance of many miners when wandering in the corridor.


    In this bus, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about meeting acquaintances at all, so at the moment, Ye Feng is very relieved that no one will recognize him.


    After entering the bus, Ye Feng directly found a seat and sat down. Because other miners didn''t know Ye Feng, they didn''t talk to Ye Feng at all. After all, the bus was casual, so there would not be all the miners who knew.


    Under such circumstances, at least one third of the people in the whole class don''t know each other, so Ye Feng is sitting in it, and no one will care too much about him, so at the moment, Ye Feng is very comfortable sitting there.


    After sitting in the seat, Ye Feng looked out of the window. Now his plan has been thoroughly implemented, and then he can wait for the bus to go to the mining area.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, the miners had basically got on the bus, and the bus had begun to drive slowly. The speed of the bus was not very fast, but relatively speaking, no one found Ye Feng sitting in the bus, so Ye Feng was not worried at the moment.


    It''s time for every minute to pass. After waiting for a while, the bus has already started to drive. After driving for a few minutes, it has come to the outside of the mine.


    This is a very good speed, so Ye Feng didn''t care too much. When the miner arrived at ten thousand yuan, Ye Feng pressed the safety helmet down, because now he is going to be checked by the safety officer.


    But this inspection is basically perfunctory, after all, no one would have thought that someone would pass off as a miner into the mine cave, so at the moment Ye Feng followed those miners and walked off the bus one by one.


    It can be seen that there is a safety officer standing at the gate of the bus, waiting for the miners to get off. Every miner who gets off will be examined by the safety officer.


    However, there is basically no place to pay too much attention to this kind of examination, because these safety officers will not be too serious about the examination at all, so most of the miners just look at their work permits and let them go directly.When Ye Feng went down again, the security officer just looked at the safety certificate handed by Ye Feng, and directly asked Ye Feng to go to the rail side, because next they were going to work in the mine.


    Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent, because he has accepted the inspection of the safety officer, and the next thing is so simple. Ye Feng follows the miners to the place of the railway track, and at the same time gets on the small train on the railway track. After waiting for a moment, the fire truck starts to drive into the mine cave.


    Things are very smooth, Ye Feng sat on the train, waiting to enter the mine cave, at the moment the train has started to run, the speed is not very fast, but Ye Feng can also feel these miners are constantly chatting, things are developing as he thought.


    The speed of the train is not very fast, but it''s not too slow. In this case, Ye Feng has been sitting on the miner, driving fast towards the bottom, and going in. The time goes by. At this time, Ye Feng can feel that the miner is about to go into the mine.


    After waiting for a moment, the train entered the mine, and Ye Feng''s vision became dark. After all, there was no light in the mine. This is because some previous mines basically didn''t need to work, and installing lights would only consume some electricity.


    So Ye Feng also knows that this is a very normal thing, because there are headlights in front of the train, and there are some dark lights inside the train, so there is no need for lights at all.


    After entering the dark mine, Ye Feng sat there quietly waiting for about half an hour. The train was still moving forward. Ye Feng could feel that the train was driving under the mine.

 Chapter 1141

    It can be said that the mine is very deep, and the speed of the whole train is also very slow. After all, in the mine, if the speed of the train is fast, it is easy to resonate. This is a very dangerous thing, and Ye Feng knows this very well.


    But Ye Feng can also feel that the mine car is constantly driving towards the bottom. At least the driving depth has exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination. At least it has gone deep into the ground, thousands of kilometers away.


    This is a very amazing distance, which is much deeper than the exploration depth in China. After all, the general mines in China are not so deep.


    Ye Feng sat in the train and waited quietly. After driving for more than an hour, there were many lights in front of him. He could clearly see the surrounding mines. At the same time, Ye Feng also saw that there were many branches under the mines, and many miners were coming in and out.


    This should be the bottom of the mine, and the place where they work should also be here. So Ye Feng can''t help but show a calm look on his face. His plan has been completely successful.


    After coming here, Ye Feng has now begun to see the miners keep walking down from the train to make a mine tunnel track. The train is used by them to work and transport minerals.


    Usually, they will use this train to transport miners, which is a very normal thing. At the moment, Ye Feng watched that other miners had already stepped out of the mine car, and he did not hesitate to follow those miners.


    Now Ye Feng himself knows what he should do now. The miners have got off the train now. In this case, Ye Feng will certainly follow the miners.


    After walking under the train, Ye Feng calmly followed the miners and continued to walk outside, because after getting off the train, there was no special situation in other directions. In this case, Ye Feng had to continue to walk forward.


    Ye Feng must follow those miners to act together. In this case, Ye Feng''s action will not attract other people''s attention. Only in this way can he find a way to watch some information he needs to know.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s current practice is also very normal. After all, he has to hide his identity first. If he directly exposes his identity in front of so many people, the next thing will be very difficult to carry on.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so at the moment Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, he directly followed him to learn, miners left the train together, after leaving the train.


    Ye Feng continued to follow the miners toward the front, because no one knew Ye Feng, so Ye Feng''s forward speed was faster than other miners. He followed several miners who had been walking toward the front.


    It seems that these miners are going to work in their working area. After all, these miners do not belong to one working area. The whole mine is divided into many working areas.


    In this case, each miner has his own unique and specific working area, so Ye Feng must follow these miners and pretend to go to his own working area.


    So Ye Feng chose a few miners who continued to walk towards the depth of the mine and followed them into their working area. In this case, Ye Feng was able to stay away from the sight of more people.


    After all, the more you go inside, the fewer miners. This is what Ye Feng has discovered for a long time. After all, there are many minerals in the whole mine cave. In this case, the minerals in front of you should have been explored.


    So, most of the miners are mining in the front, because the nearby minerals have been completely developed, but the deep minerals have not been fully developed.


    In this case, many miners need to continue to dig deep, but the speed of exploration is very slow. After all, it is impossible to directly find all the mineral intensive areas.


    So in this case, Ye Feng has to follow these miners and continue to walk down. After all, the number of miners who can see the new minerals below is relatively small, which is also a problem of distribution.


    It is impossible for the mining area to allocate all the manpower to the exploration work of mining more minerals. They put more workers and manpower to mining minerals. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng continued to walk inside.


    So the number of miners around will be less and less, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t think much about other things after he thought about it, because now he doesn''t have to think about other things at all.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he followed the miners to continue to walk towards the inside, with a cautious look in his eyes, because he had to find out if there was any unexpected situation around him.If something unexpected happens, then Ye Feng must be careful to deal with it, otherwise, he is likely to be in danger, in this case, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to let this happen.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent, and he is also very calm, always paying attention to what may happen around him. At this time, the two miners who are walking in front of him have quickly walked towards the front.


    They have no hesitation at all. After all, this is the area where they work. They have been working here for a long time. In this case, they are very familiar with it.


    So the speed of their walking forward is much faster than that of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is very happy to follow them, which is quite in line with Ye Feng''s idea.


    After all, if you go inside, the number of miners around will be greatly reduced. In this case, Ye Feng can leave these crowded places faster.


    If there are few people, Ye Feng can find the strange sound in the mine cave while the miners don''t pay attention. This is also the main purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here.


    So after thinking about it, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He followed the miners and continued to walk inside, very fast.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng had already left those places where the mines were concentrated. At the same time, Ye Feng came to this place, which seemed to be a common place, a new mining area explored.


    But when Ye Feng was walking, he suddenly found that there were many strange holes beside the mining area, that is, on one side of the wall. He needed these holes, and there were gusts of wind outside.

 Chapter 1142

    It can be seen that this should be connected to a windy place. In this way, Ye Feng is a little surprised. After all, this place is thousands of meters under the ground. How can there be wind blowing in such a place? This is totally impossible.


    This also completely attracted Ye Feng''s attention. After all, Ye Feng knew very well that it was impossible for wind to come in thousands of meters underground, so there must be some problems.


    Under such circumstances, there is absolutely something wrong with these bifurcated caves, which Ye Feng is very sure of. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that if he wants to continue to explore these caves, he must explore them again.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw the miners in front of him. He turned around and walked into a cave next to him. He could see that there were still some workers working in it. Ye Feng knew that this should be where they first saw some mines and minerals.


    For Ye Feng, it must be very inconvenient for those miners to be nearby. To say that Ye Feng will not go forward with these miners at all, because for Ye Feng, it has no meaning at all.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he walked to one side without any hesitation. He knew that he could not continue to move forward with these miners now, because that would only waste more time.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very calm. He knew what he should do and what he should do, so he was very calm and flat at the moment.


    He turned and walked towards one of the caves. There were gusts of wind because of these things, which made Ye Feng feel a little curious and strange. He had to go to these caves to find out.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards the cave without any hesitation. Ye Feng didn''t walk very fast, but soon came to the outside of the cave. After coming to the outside of the cave, Ye Feng found this cave. There was no strange place.


    But the cave is very deep. It seems that it leads to a very deep place. In this way, Ye Feng has to find out what is in it.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not hesitate to go inside, Ye Feng''s expression is very flat, because he has experienced too many things, such as such things, for Ye Feng, there is no need to care too much.


    In this case, Ye Feng quickly walked forward. The wind came from the cave from time to time, which made Ye Feng more curious. He did not expect that there would be such a big wind in such a cave.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, there was a roaring sound of wild animals in the cave. This sound was very different from the wind, and it was very clear.


    After hearing this sound, Ye Feng completely understood it. It seems that the rumors in the mine cave are true, and the voices heard by the miners are true, because ye Feng has clearly heard the roar of the beast at the moment.


    You know, it''s thousands of meters underground. In such a place, it''s impossible to hear the roar of wild animals. This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of. So Ye Feng is still very shocked at the moment.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he continued to walk towards the front. The wind was getting louder and louder, which made Ye Feng more and more curious about what was in front of him.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Feng had already come to the deepest part of the cave. Suddenly, a faint light came from the front. We can see that he had reached the exit of the cave passage.


    This also makes Ye Feng a little stunned. It can be seen that after going out from here, there may be some unexpected things ahead. In this case, Ye Feng is also very curious about what will happen. This is something that Ye Feng is very surprised, curious and does not know.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng walked in front of him. After he walked out of the cave, Ye Feng was stunned, because he didn''t expect that there was a huge empty line in front of him. This pit was like a sky pit, and he couldn''t see the bottom at all.


    At the exit of the cave, there is a small platform in front, which is similar to a cliff, because the scope of the whole Tiankeng is too large. Ye Feng can only vaguely see some outlines of the surrounding environment. After all, it is in the dark.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help but have some strange things. What''s the matter? He looked up and couldn''t see the top, because it was too dark. He couldn''t see the distance at all. However, the wind coming from the bottom of the sinkhole shocked Ye Feng.You should know that this is under the ground. It''s totally impossible that the wind will come from such a sinkhole. After all, there will be no wind from underground, but now Ye Feng can really feel the wind.


    And Ye Feng can also feel the roaring sound of the wild animals. It''s also coming from under the sinkhole. This is something that Ye Feng didn''t expect. At the moment, Ye Feng is very shocked. What''s the matter.


    But at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, here perhaps you receive the task should be related, after all, here can''t appear so strange situation for no reason.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly felt a breath of danger. At this time, he suddenly saw a dark shadow on the stone wall under the Tiankeng, and the shadow was climbing up crazily. The speed was very fast. Just in a moment, it was almost in front of Ye Feng.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of. He was very surprised. What''s the matter? But when he reacted, the shadow had rushed to Ye Feng. The speed was so fast that Ye Feng couldn''t react at all.


    At the same time, Ye Feng has seen clearly, what is this shadow? This is a monster similar to a spider, because ye Feng has been in contact with too many monsters, which Ye Feng can see at a glance.


    This monster''s body even has a trace of very terrible power. Although this power is not like the common monster''s power of Ye Feng, it is almost the same as the monster.

 Chapter 1143

    At least in terms of strength, the strength of this monster is very good. When Ye Feng saw this monster, he completely understood that the strength of this monster is not comparable to that of ordinary people, it can be said that it is a very strong monster.


    At this time, this monster has rushed up, and toward Ye Feng hard impact in the past, can see, this monster wants to Ye Feng to directly bite into pieces on the spot.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that this monster would do such a thing, which Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very frozen. He knew that if he didn''t do anything, he would be torn to pieces by this monster.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly stirred up the powerful power in his body and burst out ten times of the power of ordinary people. At the same time, he also called out. The flame covered his whole body, and suddenly everything around him was illuminated.


    At this time, Ye Feng was able to clearly see the details of this black shadow monster. This monster has seven or eight legs and is very fast. In front of it, there are two giant claws like crab claws.


    It can be seen that the front power of this monster must be very terrible, at least it is not comparable to ordinary people, because the word "Qian" sends out bursts of cold light, which makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned.


    He did not expect that this monster would have such a terrible strength. This is a very surprising thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very shocking thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the time of seeing here, Ye Feng''s heart has completely understood that this monster''s strength is really terrible, even it is not comparable to Ye Feng now, but Ye Feng''s heart at the moment is very clear, if he does not fight with this monster, he has no way to leave here.


    So in this case, Ye Feng can only fight with this monster. If he doesn''t fight, there is no way to defeat this monster. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Xiao Mao came here, Ye Feng knew his strength. Although he was very weak now, he was sure that he would kill this monster thoroughly, because the strength of this monster was not too strong.


    Just when Ye Feng thought about it, the monster had rushed over, and Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He directly attacked the monster with one punch.


    When Ye Feng blows, the fire on his hand turns into a ball of fire and blows towards the monster, which makes a huge noise.


    This burst of explosion was just the sound of fireball bombarding the monster. The power of fireball was very terrible. After the explosion on the monster, it was like a grenade, which exploded directly on the spot.


    The monster was instantly lifted out by the terrible shock wave and explosive force, but it didn''t seem that the monster was killed directly because of it. On the contrary, it had certain fighting ability. When he was shot out, he was almost recorded in the pit of heaven, but he clamped the edge of the cliff with two big tongs.


    Under such circumstances, this monster was not lifted out by the terrible impact and explosive force. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head. He did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this monster''s strength is still very good, but his just move has injured this monster, and this monster has also been seriously injured.


    Under such circumstances, as long as Ye Feng keeps on working hard and continues to use more powerful strength, this monster can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent at all, which is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    When he thought of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He continued to rush towards the monster, and the fireball in his hand was madly smashed towards the monster.


    Suddenly, a series of explosions sounded. The skin of the monster was very tough. In the face of the explosive force as terrible as a grenade, it could resist. But under the continuous attack of Ye Feng, the skin of the monster was also hit with many scars.


    In addition, Ye Feng''s crazy approach, this monster has no way to attack Ye Feng, and can only be passively attacked by Ye Feng''s crazy attack. At this time, Ye Feng sees that the monster has been beaten a little tired, so he doesn''t stay.


    At the moment, Ye Feng rushes towards the monster, and the fireball in his hand bombards the monster crazily, as if he doesn''t want money. A series of explosions ring out crazily.This monster itself can resist one or two, but under this kind of crazy attack, soon his skin has been completely blasted, it seems that at the same time a lot of blood also spray out, although this monster wants to fight back, it is impossible.


    Under Ye Feng''s crazy attack, this monster was completely blown to pieces by the terrible attack. A lot of blood and meat kept flying in the sky pit, and finally scattered on the ground.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. The strength of this monster is very strong. After all, the attack he broke out has at least reached the attack power of the grenade.


    Under such circumstances, this monster can resist so many attacks. If it is an ordinary person, even with a hot weapon, it is estimated that he can''t kill this monster.


    If such a monster runs out, it will indeed pose a great threat in the small town, which is also a very normal thing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng seems to have understood what the crisis is. If such a monster appears, it will be impossible to deal with it with the help of the police.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, so at the moment Ye Feng also know, what is the so-called crisis in the task? The strength of these monsters is too terrible.


    Of course, it''s just for those ordinary people. If the police find that their weapons can''t play a big role in the face of such monsters, they will be very flustered. As long as the monsters make a crazy impact towards the front.

 Chapter 1144

    Although those ordinary people can defeat some of the warriors, they will never be able to face such a terrible scene, and they will be scared to death. This must be taken into consideration.


    Therefore, in this view, although the strength of these monsters is not too strong, it is enough to make the police unable to cope. Moreover, the number of police in the small town is limited.


    If there are a large number of monsters here and they rush out at the same time, the police in the small town will not be able to react at all. It only takes a short time for the whole town to be destroyed by these monsters.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng at the moment after thinking of this, also very clear what the danger in the task is.


    However, Ye Feng still needs to determine one thing, that is, how many monsters are there in the Tiankeng, and what is the Tiankeng? And Ye Feng also needs to know where this sinkhole is connected.


    These things are things Ye Feng must know, but now, Ye Feng has no way to go down to the Tiankeng, because the height of the Tiankeng is very high, Ye Feng has no ability to enter the Tiankeng.


    After all, without the help of Zhenqi, Ye Feng has no way to fly at all, so at the moment Ye Feng knows what he should do. In this case, Ye Feng has figured out that he can''t stay here for too long.


    But he has to complete this task. If he can''t complete the task, Ye Feng can imagine that if there are many monsters under the Tiankeng, it''s very difficult to deal with them just by relying on the strength of those warriors. Even he may be affected by those warriors, and finally he will be wiped out if he can''t complete the task.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see. Ye Feng still thinks that if he can''t finish the task ahead of time, he will go back to the town and finish the task with those warriors, which can be regarded as fishing in the water. But now it seems that if he doesn''t finish it himself, it will be a very terrible thing.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very curious about why the miners didn''t find out after the monsters rushed out of the mining area and the cave.


    After all, those miners have been working in the mine cave. They can''t have found this strange place. This is a very strange point in Ye Feng''s heart. However, when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly felt a hint coming from his mind.


    This problem is very simple, that is to say, Ye Feng has set out, and the new task needs to be completed ahead of time. The crisis task of the town can prevent the whole town from falling into crisis ahead of time.


    Of course, the task also prompts that if ye Feng completes the task, he will get a very rich reward. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what the specific reward is, but Ye Feng is very clear now. This reward will never be very simple, and even make Ye Feng get a great promotion.


    In this case, Ye Feng must find a way to complete this reward, and he also saw the task prompt. He will only start when the warrior comes outside the Tiankeng. This task prompt also greatly shortens the time for monsters to invade the town at the same time.


    That is to say, it is because ye Feng came to Tiankeng and found the key to complete the task that he triggered the task ahead of time. According to the truth, the monster will wait a few days to rush out of Tiankeng.


    In this case, Ye Feng is also very clear, it is because of his task to start ahead of time, in this case, Ye Feng must find a way to solve this task, solve these monsters can, of course, Ye Feng also know that there are many monsters under the pit.


    Now no matter how, he has to solve this matter, other things can be put aside temporarily, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng does not have any hesitation to think of it.


    He now knows that there are a lot of monsters under the Tiankeng. The number of these monsters is a terrible number. It is unrealistic for him to defend here and kill them one by one.


    After all, Ye Feng is very hard to deal with a monster. If he deals with so many monsters, it''s impossible to complete the task. At the same time, Ye Feng is also very helpless. If his strength is still there, these monsters can be killed by hand.


    But it''s no use thinking so much at the moment. Ye Feng has to think of other ways to solve this problem.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly thought of a thing, that is, this Tiankeng, no matter how to say, is just under the mine cave. If he tries to blow up this mine cave, then this Tiankeng will be buried in the ground forever, and those monsters can''t rush out at that time.After all, Ye Feng is very clear that there are at least tens of millions of tons of boulders on the top of Tiankeng, and the number is even more than that. This is just a very preliminary estimate of Ye Feng.


    Under such circumstances, if there is an explosion, the whole Tiankeng will collapse completely. No matter how powerful the monster under the Tiankeng is, it is absolutely impossible to rush out of the Tiankeng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng decided what to do next, and how to make a plan? It is very easy to solve this problem.


    Ye Feng has thought of it. As long as he can find a way to blow up the Tiankeng, the Tiankeng under the mine will be completely buried. At that time, he can easily complete this task, as long as he stops the monsters and doesn''t let them rush out of the Tiankeng.


    If ye Feng wants to complete such a huge task in other places, it''s impossible. After all, this sinkhole looks very huge. It''s impossible to complete it with his own strength.


    But this is a mining area. You should know that there are many explosives in the mining area. These explosives are basically used for mining ores, and they are very powerful.


    Therefore, Ye Feng only needs to get enough explosives to completely collapse this sweet soup, because he can clearly see that there are many holes around the Tiankeng, which extend in all directions and are full of passageways.

 Chapter 1145

    There is a small platform in front of each hole. These platforms are surrounded by a circle to surround the whole Tiankeng. Ye Feng only needs to get enough explosives. If these platforms are full of explosives, they will be enough to flatten the Tiankeng.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng also knows what he should do. If he wants to help him with other things, he doesn''t think about it any more.


    He now the most critical point is to get enough explosives, other things can be temporarily put first, after thinking of this, Ye Feng has started to turn around and leave here.


    After all, it''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to find a way to get enough explosives. Of course, he knows very well that this mining area is a very large one.


    So there must be enough explosives in this mining area. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng knows very well that he can get enough explosives.


    But there is one thing that Ye Feng is very sure about. If he wants to get explosives, it''s not so easy. After all, the account has to be guarded by the security officer, and there are many checkpoints, which need to be signed one by one before the explosives can be transported out of the warehouse.


    What''s more, the amount of explosives Ye Feng needs is very large. It''s very difficult to transport all the explosives out without knowing it. However, it''s very difficult for ordinary people, but it''s not so difficult for Ye Feng.


    Because ye Feng has a king of medicine ring, he can put all the explosives into the ring, and then leave the magazine directly, so no one will find his plan.


    This is a very confident thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng does not have any hesitation after thinking about it. He leaves quickly towards the front. Now he has to sneak into the explosive magazine first.


    After getting enough explosives, Ye Feng returns here and detonates all the explosives, then he can blow up the whole Tiankeng.


    This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He quickly left Tiankeng, and then walked towards the outside of the mine. Of course, Ye Feng has no way to go out by himself.


    After all, it''s very far from the top of the mine, so he chose to leave the mine by train. This is the fastest way. Now Ye Feng doesn''t have so much time to delay.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed to the train and quickly left the mine. Ye Feng didn''t leave very fast, but it wasn''t too slow.


    But when he came out of the mine, it was still dark outside. After all, Ye Feng stayed in the mine for more than an hour, less than two hours.


    Looking at the dark night outside, Ye Feng is very excited, which is more in line with what he wants to do next. After all, in broad daylight, his action will be more difficult and easier to be found.


    If it is dark at night, it will limit the vision and observation range of ordinary people, so Ye Feng can more easily sneak into the explosive magazine, so Ye Feng now wants to understand how to do it.


    After all, what he has to face now is only the security of those security officers and ordinary people. In this case, the security level here will certainly not be as high as those military bases or the like.


    In this way, Ye Feng can easily sneak into the explosive magazine. After thinking of this, Ye Feng has no hesitation. He leaves the mine before the safety officers and other miners find himself.


    After leaving, Ye Feng quickly found a hidden place. At the same time, he caught a miner and asked him where the explosive magazine was? After finishing this, Ye Feng knocked the miner unconscious.


    In this case, Ye Feng has time to acquire a large number of explosives. At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He quickly walks towards the direction of the explosive magazine he asked in front of his chest.


    The explosive magazine is not too far away from here, and its location is also very hidden. After all, the explosives in the explosive magazine have to be transferred to the mine cave at any time. Of course, it is not too far away.


    But the location is very hidden, because the explosive magazine is a very important place. If there is any problem, all the people in the whole mining area will be involved, so the whole mining area is very clear about this.


    In this case, Ye Feng quickly came to the location of the explosive magazine. At this time, Ye Feng found that the security level of the whole explosive magazine was much better than he thought. There were many people patrolling outside Zhang Liao.This is also a very normal thing. After all, there are a lot of explosives in the explosive magazine. In case of theft, it will be a very serious security incident.


    This is a very big matter. Both the safety officers and other people may be involved. Even the leaders of the mining area must be involved. They are all responsible.


    After all, the power of explosives is very terrible. If it is leaked to a small town and an explosion occurs, it will have a very terrible influence.


    At that time, it will be very difficult for them to deal with the mining area, which is very clear in everyone''s mind. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment also knows this matter, so he is not too surprised by the security level outside the explosive magazine.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. He quietly took advantage of the fact that the security officers didn''t pay attention to it and touched the explosives magazine. After all, Ye Feng had been trained by the special forces, so he was very familiar with this kind of thing.


    These security officers patrolling outside the explosive magazine are just ordinary people. They don''t have much combat training like that.


    So Ye Feng''s action was very simple. He was not tested by any difficulty, so he went directly into the explosive magazine. He turned in from a small secret window of the mountain oil depot. The window itself was very strong, but it was cut directly under Ye Feng''s sharp weapon.


    Those security personnel and the designers of the explosive magazine will never think that Ye Feng''s magic weapon can be cut silently, and they can provide the most powerful security equipment.

 Chapter 1146

    After all, half of the whole explosive magazine is in the mountain, and it''s all reinforced concrete structure. If you want to enter the explosive magazine, unless you go through the main gate, there is no other possibility to enter.


    The place Ye Feng enters now is not in the explosive magazine, but in a small room outside the explosive magazine. This should be an office, but the windows of this office are also strengthened, and the strengthened bulletproof glass.


    In this case, if you want to sneak in quietly, it is basically impossible. Ye Feng knows this very well, but Ye Feng has the ability that is absolutely unimaginable on this planet.


    Just Ye Feng''s magic weapon, let alone reinforced concrete, can be cut like tofu even if it is made of alloy steel plate with a thickness of tens of centimeters.


    Therefore, the so-called indestructible explosive magazine is just a place that can be cut at any time in Ye Feng''s eyes. There is no great difficulty at all.


    Ye Feng now entered the office, there was no one inside, because ye Feng had already observed, and Ye Feng was very clear in his heart. Now he can only walk inside the office first. If he goes in directly, there is no way, because there are many security guards patrolling at the gate.


    Although he has an invincible artifact, he has no way to cut the safety gate of the explosive magazine in front of those security officers.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng chose to start from the office. In this way, Ye Feng can enter the explosive magazine more quickly.


    This point is not too difficult for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng''s eyes are with a faint look, which is not difficult at all, and even Ye Feng does not spend any physical strength.


    After all this, Ye Feng continues to argue about where he wants to go. After all, the door of this office is not locked. At the moment, because it''s in the middle of the night, except for some security personnel''s office, the clerks in other offices have already left work.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can see that the office area inside the whole explosive magazine is all dark, and there is no one working in the office at all.


    This is a very good thing for Ye Feng. At least Ye Feng can easily enter the office and walk towards the body of the explosive magazine at the same time.


    The warehouse where the explosive magazine is stored is just behind the office. After walking to the corridor, Ye Feng turned a corner and saw the body of the explosive magazine. It can be seen that the whole explosive magazine is made of reinforced concrete.


    It is impossible for an ordinary person to enter the explosive magazine. After all, the strength of reinforced concrete is not what ordinary people can imagine, but for Ye Feng, it is a very simple thing.


    After all, Ye Feng has a very sharp weapon, in this case, Ye Feng only need to use part of the force, can easily cut a very strong reinforced concrete wall.


    However, Ye Feng can see that there are still several security personnel patrolling and guarding at the front door of Zhang Yao''s crying. After all, such a place must be protected. Otherwise, it will be a very serious security accident if it is invaded.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he quietly touched it from the dark place. At the same time, Ye Feng was careful not to make any sound, otherwise it would be very troublesome to be found by these security personnel.


    After doing this, Ye Feng had already bypassed the main entrance and came to the side of the explosive magazine. Next to the magazine was a very strong wall made of reinforced concrete.


    Just looking at it, we know that the wall next to the explosive magazine is very thick and solid, and there will not be any security personnel patrolling here, because it is invincible to them, and it is impossible for anyone to enter the explosive magazine from here.


    But for Ye Feng, it was just a very simple obstacle. Ye Feng quickly used the magic weapon he was holding to cut out an entrance of the extremely strong reinforced concrete.


    What Ye Feng takes out are all very powerful weapons. Cutting such a wall made of reinforced concrete is like cutting tofu. It''s not hard to feel. Even if the wall is very thick, it''s not worth mentioning at all under the length of the sword.


    After cutting an entrance, Ye Feng gently put the separated concrete stones aside. At the same time, he went directly into the explosive magazine, because there is an absolutely safe security system outside the explosive magazine. Let''s say that there is no monitoring inside the explosive magazine.Ye Feng is also very clear about this. After all, if you want to install monitoring, you are bound to leave some lines and other things. In this way, it is likely to give those who want to invade the explosive magazine a chance.


    Under such circumstances, it''s very normal that there is no monitoring in the explosive magazine. After all, the explosive magazine is absolutely safe for ordinary people. At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, which those people did not expect. After all, he has a very powerful weapon, It''s easy to cut reinforced concrete walls.


    After doing this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much and didn''t waste time. He quickly put all his comrades in arms in the explosive magazine into his ring. At this time, Ye Feng looked around and found that the explosives had been emptied by himself. At the same time, he got many detonators.


    In fact, these explosives are very high-tech explosives. Ye Feng can see that they are all detonated wirelessly. This explosive will be very expensive and high-tech in China.


    But on this planet, this technology and level of technology should have reached a very popular level, otherwise, there would not be so many explosives in a mining area.


    After getting these things, Ye Feng studied them for a moment, and then he knew how to do it. These Tibetan medicines can adjust the detonation signal. If the signal matches the signal on the detonator, they will detonate directly.


    This way of operation is also very simple and fast, so Ye Feng did not care too much, because these things Ye Feng will soon be able to study out, how to use, the next thing is very simple.

 Chapter 1147

    Ye Feng knows how to do it next. Anyway, it''s a very simple thing for Ye Feng. Ye Feng just needs to leave here.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, because he emptied all the comrades in arms in the explosive magazine. Ye Feng was also very sure that the quantity of these explosives was terrible enough to completely flatten the Tiankeng. At the same time, a lot of redundant explosives could flow out.


    However, Ye Feng did not leave these explosives behind, because he was very clear in his heart that these explosives are wireless detonated, which is not the same as ordinary explosives, so it is possible to use these explosives in the future.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng will definitely leave all these explosives behind, because once something happens or problems occur, Ye Feng can also use them directly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng left this explosive magazine without any hesitation, because it''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible, so that he can finish the task faster.


    Before he left, Ye Feng filled in the cut entrance again. Although it looked very simple, it could be seen that it had been cut at a glance, but if he didn''t walk by it deliberately, from a distance, after all, it was only a passage, and it was a passage around the whole explosive magazine.


    Usually, no one will come here at all. In addition, this passage is relatively narrow. In this case, most people have no way to look at a place from the side. They can only carry it to see it. In this case, it is difficult to find that an entrance has been cut here.


    The purpose of Ye Feng''s doing this is also very simple. As long as he can delay those people and find abnormal conditions, he will delay for a while. In this case, Ye Feng can have enough time to completely blow up the Tiankeng.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Speaking of Ye Feng at the moment, he didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly left the explosive magazine, and at the same time, he continued to move quickly towards the direction of the mine.


    Now Ye Feng has no time to waste. After all, he needs to blow up the Tiankeng at the moment, otherwise things will be very difficult. After all, Ye Feng has witnessed the strength of those monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly walked towards the entrance of the mine. In a short time, he had arrived near the entrance of the mine.


    Because of his last experience, Ye Feng is not nervous at all. He knows what the inspection methods and procedures of those security officers are like? So with his last experience, he easily mixed with the miners and entered the mine cave.


    After sitting on the rail train again, Ye Feng has no need to be nervous. After all, he has completely mixed into the miners, and those security officers will not check his identity.


    This is also the experience Ye Feng gained last time. When these security officers command to get off the bus, after checking the identity of these miners, they basically won''t check the identity of these miners.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng just carefully mixed with the miners who just got off the car. Those miners are a new group of miners who come to the mine to work. So at this moment, Ye Feng is very secret and safe.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng, under the leadership of the miners, soon returns to the mine cave again. But this time, Ye Feng is familiar with everything around him, and he doesn''t have any hesitation.


    He knows what he should do now, and how he should do these things now. All these things are very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He said that Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, so he went directly to the Tiankeng where he went before.


    Tiankeng is not far away from here, so it doesn''t take long for Ye Feng to walk there, but in a moment, Ye Feng has come to the position of Tiankeng he went to.


    After coming to the hole outside the Tiankeng, Ye Feng takes a look around. He finds that there are still many miners around. In this case, if he detonates the Tiankeng directly, he may bury those miners underground together. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so Ye Feng will not do such a thing at the moment.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He went into the mine first, and then took out all the explosives he had brought. At the same time, he began to place explosives on the platform.


    These explosives are used for blasting, so it''s very simple and convenient to blast the Tiankeng. At least Ye Feng thinks it''s very convenient. Ye Feng soon filled the Tiankeng with explosives.The method of using these residuals is very simple, but there is also a difficulty, that is, to put all these explosives into the stone wall. For ordinary people, it is a huge project, but for Ye Feng, it is very simple.


    After all, Ye Feng has an invincible artifact. You can easily cut all the stone walls one by one, and put all the explosives in.


    The scope of Tiankeng is very large, so it took Ye Feng more than an hour to complete the placement of all the explosives. These explosives were densely placed by Ye Feng. Basically, there was an explosive every half meter or so.


    This is what Ye Feng has to do, because ye Feng is not particularly clear about the power of these explosives, but he is very clear that the power of these explosives will never be small. After all, these explosives seem to be very high-tech products, much more powerful than the heavy explosives of China.


    Generally speaking, if a hole is to be blasted, only one explosive is enough. Ye Feng has used it now and has no idea how many comrades in arms. Therefore, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that the power of these explosives is enough to blow up the Tiankeng.


    Now what Ye Feng is going to do is not to detonate all the explosives directly, because if the explosives are detonated, not only the Tiankeng will be flattened, but even the whole mine will be flattened.


    Under such circumstances, those miners who are just ordinary people have no way to escape. Therefore, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to do this. He must first drive all the miners out of the mine.

 Chapter 1148

    If ye Feng drives them away one by one, it''s basically impossible. After all, his current strength is not so strong, and the miners don''t think he can beat them all, so Ye Feng knows exactly what he should do.


    It''s absolutely impossible to fight directly with those miners, so at the moment Ye Feng thought of a very convenient method, that is, not to have direct contact with these miners, but to use other methods to drive them away.


    In fact, the method Ye Feng thought of is very simple. Although these miners have been working in the mine for many years, they are very clear that there are many dangers in the mine. Ye Feng only needs to use this to drive them away.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He left Tiankeng directly. Now he has mastered the wireless transmitter, which is the igniter of those explosives. The range of the wireless igniter is very wide, that is to say, Ye Feng can even detonate these explosives directly when he leaves the mine.


    In this case, Ye Feng does not need to detonate these explosives in the mine. After all, Ye Feng is not sure that he can escape from the mine safely after detonating those explosives.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has now decided to wait until outside the mine to detonate these explosives, but before detonating these explosives, all the miners need to be driven out. This is what Ye Feng has to do.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He hid the detonator in his hand, which was the key to Ye Feng''s task. Then he took out a lot of explosives and distributed them on some relatively solid stone walls. At the same time, he also set another detonating signal channel, Ye Feng can be distinguished from the explosives in those sinkholes.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng went out, and at the same time came to the mouth of those miners who were mining, that is, exploring new minerals.


    These miners should be in the deepest position in the mine cave. They all came here to explore new minerals, so if ye Feng just needs to drive them out first, other miners Ye Feng naturally have a better way to drive them out.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. When he went outside the cave, he directly pressed the detonator of one of the explosives. These explosives were set many channels by Ye Feng, in order to accurately control which explosives should be exploded and which ones should not.


    After doing all this well, Ye Feng detonated one of the explosives directly, which was placed in a very solid stone wall, and the stone wall basically had no supporting effect.


    In other words, this stone wall is not easy to be blasted, and even if it is blasted, it will not have any impact on the structure of the mine cave. In this case, what Ye Feng wants to do is to make a terrible explosion sound in the mine cave.


    At the same time, the vibration caused by the explosion will also make those miners panic. In this way, those miners will leave the mine quickly because of fear.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He stood outside the cave of the miners who were exploring for new minerals, and then detonated the explosive directly, causing a terrible explosion and vibration.


    Those miners are old timers. They have been working in the mine cave. Although the danger of miners and the mine cave is very low for the planet now, there is also a chance of danger. Therefore, those miners know and are very familiar with the safety rules and operation methods.


    In this case, after Ye Feng detonated the explosive, all the miners who were exploring for new minerals were scared to leave their work, and then quickly escaped from the cave.


    In an instant, all the miners were crazy and fled to the outside. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng did not forget to add oil and fire. He kept shouting inside at the entrance of the mine that there was a disaster in the mine and it was about to collapse.


    Suddenly, all the miners turned pale because they knew what would happen if there was a collapse thousands of meters underground. So the miners left here in a hurry.


    At the same time, those miners did not forget to spread such words when they escaped. In an instant, all the miners in the whole mine knew about it. In order to continue to let these miners leave here, Ye Feng detonated several explosives again, which immediately made the whole mine begin to vibrate.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the mine is just some tremor, because the power of those explosives is very terrible, but it will not let the whole mine collapse.Although Ye Feng knew what was going on in his heart, the miners didn''t know. After feeling such a terrible shock, they all thought that the mine was going to collapse, so they quickly escaped from the mine one by one.


    It will take a little time for all the miners to escape from the mine. For this, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart, so he is not too anxious, but quietly waiting for all the miners to leave.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t want all the miners to be buried under this mine cave. This is something Ye Feng doesn''t want to see. Therefore, after thinking about it, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very calm. He knows what he should do now and what he does.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very flat, because he now knew that he was almost successful, anyway, the miners had all left the mine.


    The next thing is very simple, just need to completely blow up the pit, then his task is completely completed, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He knows that he can''t stay in the mine now, because the mine is about to collapse. In this way, if he stays here, he will be in danger.


    So in this case, Ye Feng quickly followed the miners to leave the mine cave. Although the miners were very afraid, they all followed the rules in the safe operation method and left the mine cave one by one.

 Chapter 1149

    It can be said that Ye Feng and others are in line, one by one, taking the rail train to leave the mine. After all, if they want to walk with one leg, it''s too long. It''s impossible.


    Generally speaking, the speed of the train in the mine tunnel is very slow, but in case of emergency, it will speed up. However, it took more than an hour for these miners to be evacuated out of the mine tunnel, and Ye Feng also mixed with them and left the mine tunnel.


    After all, there is such a big tremor in the mine cave, and if there is such a tremor, there are likely to be many dangers. Therefore, the miners are very clear in their hearts that they can not stay here. This is something that everyone knows very well.


    Under such circumstances, every miner knows in his heart that if he continues to stay here, there will be danger, so it is the most correct thing for everyone to leave here.


    What''s more, these miners know that there is no doubt about this. Everyone knows that danger is likely to happen in the mine cave. Although there is no explosion in the mine cave now, it''s not sure whether the explosion just happened in the mine cave will lead to collapse? The following things will be operated and explored by the security officers. In this way, it has nothing to do with these miners. What they can do now is to evacuate here as soon as possible.


    In this case, no one will care about these things, and no one will say anything, so everyone left here directly, and the miners quickly left the mine cave. They all know that the mine cave is very deep, and there are many holes. In case of collapse, the area near the mine cave is not very safe.


    Of course, Ye Feng has also studied the structural map of the mine cave. Basically, the mine cave is under a big mountain in the mining area. As long as they leave the mountain for about one kilometer, they can be completely safe.


    Of course, this distance is also a very good distance. After all, Ye Feng has also observed the accommodation areas and other functional areas, which are basically not within this range. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng nods. The safety protection in this mining area is also very good.


    After leaving the mine, Ye Feng is waiting for all the miners in the mine to evacuate, and waiting for the nearby security officers to evacuate.


    After all, such a big thing has happened, and it must be reported. As for what the next processing result is, we need to wait for the next thing to develop. Therefore, the rest of the things have nothing to do with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s heart is very clear.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng will definitely not stay here, so at the moment, Ye Feng quickly followed the miners to evacuate nearby, because the detonator in his hand detonated far away, so he did not worry that he could not detonate the explosives after he left.


    As time went by, all the safety officers and miners evacuated to a safe place, waiting for some professionals from above to explore the dangerous situation in the mine.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s eyes show a calm look, the next thing is very simple, he did not have any hesitation, directly pressed the switch on the detonator, he is now going to detonate all the comrades in arms in the mine.


    After Ye Feng pressed the switch of the detonator again, a very terrible explosion happened in an instant. The sound of the explosion was shaking, and the business was very terrible. Even Shang Ye Feng was a little stunned.


    He did not expect that the power of this explosive would be so great. When the explosive was detonated underground just now, because it was just a few simple explosives, the power was not so great.


    But what Ye Feng detonates now is all the explosives, which are all over the Tiankeng. In this case, if all the explosives in the Tiankeng are detonated, it will cause a very terrible explosion, and the power is not comparable to that under normal circumstances. Therefore, when Ye Feng feels the vibration of that explosion at the moment, I couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    This burst of explosion occurred a huge shock wave and vibration, even in the safe area of Ye Feng and others can clearly feel this, Ye Feng did not think of things, but Ye Feng did not care, because his heart is very clear, there is no need to care about things.


    The power of this explosive is so terrible, which is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He has been ready for a long time, but the miners, security personnel and all the staff in the mining area can''t help but be slightly stunned, because they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen now.


    In their opinion, some terrible things may have happened in the mine cave in the mining area. In this case, they are all pale with fear, and no one dares to go near the mining area.However, Ye Feng didn''t care at all. After he finished all this, he heard the voice in his mind. The voice was that the task had been completed, which made Ye Feng nod his head. He was in a very good mood. After completing the task, he could get a lot of rewards.


    But Ye Feng didn''t expect the next task prompt, which made Ye Feng feel a little stunned, because after the last task was completed, he did receive the task completion prompt, but there was a small word behind the task, which was that he could extract the reward only after the task was completed.


    So in this case, Ye Feng can''t help looking to the next task, this task makes Ye Feng a little stunned, because he can see clearly, the next task is more difficult.


    The task Ye Feng experienced in the front is to completely remove the whole danger. Then the next task Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. The danger is really over, but after ten days, the danger will sweep back. It''s just because ye Feng completed this task ahead of time, which makes the danger level drop, That is to say, countless monsters would rush out, but after Ye Feng finished his first task, he killed many monsters.


    In this case, if the second round of danger is very likely, the degree of danger will be reduced a lot. There will not be so many terrible monsters rushing out, which is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Then these warriors together should be able to deal with those terrible monsters.

 Chapter 1150

    In this way, Ye Feng fully understood that if they came to participate in this task, if they did not complete the first task, the next danger they would face would be very terrible, and even they had no way to deal with it.


    But fortunately, Ye Feng completed the task ahead of time. In this case, the degree of danger will be greatly reduced. In this way, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry too much about this task. Even if he has no way to deal with it alone, there are other warriors who can help him fight against those monsters.


    Now that Ye Feng has got the reward qualification for the first task, the next task he will take part in will be based on the contribution made by each warrior. Ye Feng doesn''t care much about this, because the reward for the second task is not as good as the reward for the first task.


    So Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, the next task, no matter how he does it, or what he wants to do, is very simple, don''t care too much.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very flat. He knows what he should do next. He doesn''t have to worry about the next thing. Things are developing very smoothly, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly left the place and walked towards the town. Now he has understood that he must hide his identity before he can do the next thing.


    In the mining area, there seems to be some monitoring, but Ye Feng believes that he is very secretive, and no one will find out. Even if someone finds out, they need to go through a lot of investigation, and they won''t find out in such a short time.


    So ten days time, no one will find what he did, say that at the moment of Ye Feng is very relieved, he did not care too much, also not too nervous.


    But when he went back, Ye Feng was very clear that he couldn''t continue to drive, because that car is estimated to have entered the sight of the police now. If the investigation comes out and he drives a car to the mining area, this matter may not be hidden.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He quickly left the mining area. At the same time, he took a car for a miner to go back. A miner saw that Ye Feng looked like a miner and was still wearing loose clothes. He followed Ye Feng back to the town.


    After returning to the small town, he was crazy, without any hesitation. He quickly went back to the hotel where he had stayed, and changed all his clothes. While no one found out, Ye Feng went back to the hotel, took a good bath and had a rest.


    After all, now Ye Feng is just an ordinary person, he also needs to eat, need to rest, after all, he does not have so much energy to do all things, at the moment Ye Feng after a short rest to relax.


    This task is easier said than done. In fact, it is very dangerous. If there is any mistake in any link, Ye Feng will not be able to complete the task.


    After all this, Ye Feng comfortable nest in the sofa, he knows that he has now completed the first task, then the next task will become more simple.


    At this time, Ye Feng also knew that he was more fortunate, because if he didn''t complete the first task, I''m afraid that when the first danger came, he and those other warriors could not cope with so many terrible monsters.


    Now that the first task has been completed, there is no other task for Ye Feng to do in the past ten days. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He also knows that he does not need to think so many things now.


    After Ye Feng calmed down, he began to sound about what he had done these days. If these things were put in the past, they would be nothing to Ye Feng, but now they are still very difficult.


    Other people can''t understand what Ye Feng is doing, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Those martial arts people may have accepted the first task that was completed by others. They will certainly go to the bottom of the matter, and even try to find out who completed the task.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng should not only be on guard against the police, or residents on the planet, but also against the warriors. Now Ye Feng must hide his identity, so that he can better complete the next task.


    This matter is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment. After a short rest, he must be full of spirit and begin to collect all kinds of information he needs to know in the small town.


    First of all, Ye Feng has to find out what kind of martial arts exist. He has to find out whether the martial arts have formed cliques or other things.After finishing this, Ye Feng can rest easy, which is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart. So at this moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. After observing for a moment, he knows what he should do now. Now he doesn''t have to care too much. Anyway, he has completed the first task, The next task is whatever, whatever.


    Those warriors will certainly find a way to complete the second task, and they will certainly resist those monsters together. Even if ye Feng doesn''t show his identity or fight in this battle, there is nothing else, because ye Feng has got the best reward now, and Ye Feng doesn''t see the rest.


    After Ye Feng had been waiting for a while, he could clearly feel that he didn''t need to care too much about it. He just needed to have a good rest in the hotel for a few days and contact those warriors and all kinds of information by the way.


    The next thing is very simple, Ye Feng has been collecting all kinds of information, so after five or six days, Ye Feng also collected a lot of information he wanted to know.


    This includes the news from the mining area. After all, things in the mining area are done by himself, so Ye Feng is also very concerned about the news.


    If there is any wind and grass over there, Ye Feng must be alert. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1151

    After Ye Feng had a rest for a few days, the news from the other side of the mining area also came. This time, the whole mine cave collapsed. It seems that not only the Tiankeng was collapsed, but also the whole mine cave was deeply buried in the ground.


    This makes Ye Feng have some accidents, but Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the power of those explosives is not small, especially the final explosion, which is enough to collapse the whole mine. This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of before.


    After all, he didn''t expect that the power of these explosives would be so terrible. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care too much. After all, how about the mine cave has nothing to do with him. Even if the whole mine cave is gone, it won''t have any impact on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng pays more attention to the information investigated by the police. Ye Feng also makes every effort to inquire about it. However, so far, there is no special investigation result from the police, but the news that the bomb depot has been stolen has spread.


    After hearing this news, Ye Feng was not too surprised, because he was very clear in his heart that this matter must be irresistible, so it was known, and there was no need to be too nervous.


    After all, when they knew about it, they couldn''t find Ye Feng''s head, because ye Feng was fully prepared. When he got the explosives, they had already eliminated them. No one would find that he did it himself.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is not too nervous. He is very clear about what he should do now. Since he has found out something about explosives, it is very likely that he will find out the rest.


    But now it''s only a few days before the crisis. Now Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about those things, because when the crisis happens, the whole town will be in chaos. What Ye Feng wants to do is very simple.


    After all, the strength of those monsters is very terrible. If those monsters rush out, all the forces in the whole town will be restrained.


    At that time, I''m afraid no one will think about the mining area any more. After all, it''s not important at all. What''s more important is to find a way to deal with the crisis in the small town.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and it''s very sure, so at the moment Ye Feng is nothing, too surprised and amazing.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he now knows how to do it. Now he doesn''t need to be too nervous. He just needs to wait for the crisis to break out and he can be safe.


    But now Ye Feng also has certain things to do, because ye Feng''s strength is not so strong, and even his strength is relatively weak.


    If you want him to deal with those monsters, it''s still very hard. If those warriors are strong, they can deal with those monsters. Naturally, it''s the best thing.


    Because ye Feng can see that the difficulty of the second task will not be too low. If this is the case, those warriors may not be able to deal with those monsters, and Ye Feng will not be able to deal with those monsters alone.


    In this case, Ye Feng has to find a way out for himself, at least to find a way to fight against those monsters, which is beyond doubt. After all, Ye Feng can''t bet all his money on other warriors.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this task, the end of failure will be directly wiped out, those martial arts of course will not cheat, they will try their best to deal with those monsters, but all this is not enough insurance, after all, Ye Feng has seen the strength of those monsters.


    I have ten times the power of ordinary people, and I also have very strong fire ability. It''s still a little hard to deal with a monster. If I deal with a group of monsters, I believe those warriors will also be very hard.


    In this case, Ye Feng must come up with a way to help himself, to be able to safely spend this task, as for what method, Ye Feng has now thought of.


    Because ye Feng knows that this is a modern society. The weapons held by the police and gangsters before are just the tip of the iceberg, which is not worth mentioning at all. So Ye Feng now knows exactly what to do.


    If the science and technology on this planet is higher than that in China, then the weapons we have are naturally more powerful than those in China.


    Then Ye Feng can rely on the science and technology and weapons on this planet to deal with those monsters. After all, the crisis broke out directly. The army on this planet can''t come here at the first time. It must take some time.Ye Feng is afraid of wasting the time. The warriors can''t deal with the monsters. In this way, things will be very difficult, and the prompt given by the task is to let them deal with the monsters.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the army to rush directly to rescue them. There must be something. The army can''t arrive at the battle site on time or on time to help them. In this way, these monsters need to rely on them.


    Maybe the police can''t deal with the monsters, but it''s easy to deal with them with the army with regular equipment, which shows that the weapons on this planet can deal with the monsters, but they don''t have them.


    So now Ye Feng has to find a way to get some high-tech weapons, find a group of people at the same time, and arm them. If it really happens, the warriors can''t deal with those monsters, Ye Feng can also rely on these people to help himself to protect himself in this small town.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. If that happens, Ye Feng can also rely on these weapons to launch a counterattack against those monsters, or even insist on the arrival of the army.


    Because ye Feng can imagine that no matter how powerful this task is, those troops will not sit idly by when they find a town with more than 100000 civilians attacked by monsters.


    Under such circumstances, those troops may not arrive at the town directly on time, but they will eventually come to the town. So Ye Feng only needs to stick to it for a certain period of time, which is beyond doubt.

 Chapter 1152

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has already understood and understood what he should do next. The next thing is very simple. He has to leave the town. Fortunately, after completing the first task, there is no restriction that they can''t leave the town.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng only needs to find a way to get a certain number of weapons to arm a group of people. As for which group of people, Ye Feng has figured out, that is, the gangsters who had been threatened before.


    After Zhang Qiang was threatened by himself last time, I''m afraid that he still has a great fear of himself. Now if he comes directly to Zhang Qiang, he will surely let Zhang Qiang listen to himself honestly.


    And Ye Feng not only has these means, he also has some very magical means, at least in the eyes of these ordinary people, Ye Feng''s means are they absolutely can''t afford to offend.


    So Ye Feng has a lot of means to let Zhang Qiang honestly obey his own orders and words. So Ye Feng left the hotel without any hesitation and walked towards the place where Zhang Qiang was.


    After what happened last time, Zhang Qiang has begun to be a little more honest this time. After all, he is still vividly threatened by others. Of course, he should be careful, and there are more people on patrol.


    Although there are more thugs patrolling around now than that day, for Ye Feng, it''s nothing at all. After all, it''s very easy for him to bypass these thugs with his skill.


    Just like the last time Ye Feng sneaked into Zhang Qiang''s residence, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He knew how to do it and how to get close to Zhang Qiang''s yard.


    Ye Feng has done this once, so if he does it again, he will be familiar with it easily. There is no difficulty or difficulty at all. For Ye Feng, it is too easy.


    The last time Ye Feng sneaked into Zhang Qiang''s residence, he would keep a low profile. After all, he couldn''t let too many people know his identity at that time, but now he has completed the first task, so the next task is relatively simple for Ye Feng, which is a good thing for Ye Feng.


    For this matter, Ye Feng does not need to go up again, so carefully sneak into Zhang Qiang''s residence, because this time what Ye Feng wants to do is to control Zhang Qiang and all the people around him, so in this case, Ye Feng must show his strength.


    Maybe last time Ye Feng had no way to attack directly, because that would attract many people''s attention. It would be very bad to attract the attention of the police at that time. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    But now, things don''t have to be as careful as last time. After all, although Ye Feng''s strength has not been improved, he doesn''t have to worry about the police now.


    Because the town will soon fall into a crisis. As long as it falls into a crisis, the whole town will be in a very dangerous situation. Under such circumstances, those policemen will not have time to deal with their own affairs.


    So in this case, Zhang Qiang and others, as long as they are completely deterred by themselves, then he can control Zhang Qiang and others, and other things don''t need Ye Feng to care too much.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He quickly goes to the courtyard where he went before Zhang Qiang last time.


    Ye Feng''s pace of progress is very fast, but in a moment, he has come to the outside of the courtyard. At this time, Ye Feng can see that there is no one in the courtyard, even if the light is not on. It can be seen that this household seems to be scared by the last thing, so he should have moved away from here now.


    For this matter, Ye Feng''s heart is very calm, because his heart is very clear that these residents living here, of course, will be very afraid of this matter, after all, they are not Ye Feng''s rivals.


    As long as an ordinary person has experienced such things, he will not continue to stay here. In this way, it will only be very dangerous for them. Therefore, these ordinary residents do not dare to fight against Ye Feng.


    Under such circumstances, they will definitely leave here directly, which is the most correct thing they can do. After seeing that there is no one in the courtyard, Ye Feng can''t help nodding, which saves some energy.


    At least Ye Feng doesn''t have to knock out all the residents in the courtyard like he did last time. In this way, it''s also a very energy-saving thing for Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He went directly over the wall into this courtyard. There was no one in the whole courtyard. In this case, Ye Feng was very indifferent. It was very normal and simple for Ye Feng.After doing this, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He quickly walked towards the side of the courtyard where he had turned over the wall.


    After walking to the front of the wall, Ye Feng couldn''t help but stop. At the same time, he quickly turned over to the top of the wall. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t turn over the whole person, but showed his head and secretly observed the situation on the street below the wall.


    Now there are more than a dozen black thugs on the street on guard, because after the last incident, they all know that Ye Feng turned in from the back. Under such circumstances, they certainly dare not continue to let go of the security work of this block, otherwise they are likely to be invaded by Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth can not help showing a sneer, these can be thugs, although a large number of people, but you can see that they are not equipped with guns, only two thugs standing next to the back door have some traces of guns in their waists.


    It can be seen that only the two thugs in black are armed. That is to say, the only thing Ye Feng needs to deal with now is the two thugs in black, and the only one who can bring threat to him is the two thugs in black.


    For Ye Feng, it''s not an important thing at all. It''s very easy to deal with the two black fighters. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He knows how to do it and how to go, and solves the two black fighters.

 Chapter 1153

    In fact, there are only two black clad thugs in the back, and the reason for holding guns is very simple. After all, this planet is a high-tech planet, and it is also a modern society. The management of guns is relatively strict, and only leaders like Zhang Qiang can let their own men carry guns.


    Although he can let his subordinates carry guns, it is also a risky thing. Therefore, Zhang Qiang is very clear in his heart about how to do it. He can''t let all his subordinates carry guns blatantly, which is too risky.


    Therefore, the only ones who can carry guns are the core thugs in black under Zhang Qiang. After all, those core thugs will not betray Zhang Qiang and know how to handle them properly.


    Ye Feng soon learned about it, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all, because this kind of thing doesn''t need Ye Feng to care, he doesn''t need to pay attention to these black thugs.


    Because ye Feng has absolute confidence that he can clean up these black clad thugs. This is beyond doubt, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, which doesn''t need Ye Feng to care about at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very flat. He knew that he didn''t have to worry about it at all, and he knew that it didn''t need Ye Feng to care about it at all.


    Now Ye Feng has observed the situation. Those black clad thugs who are patrolling can''t pose any threat to Ye Feng. The only thing that can pose a threat to Ye Feng is the two armed thugs. As long as the two black clad thugs are solved, everything will be solved.


    It''s very easy to deal with the two thugs in black. After all, no matter how the two thugs hold guns, they are just two ordinary people. For Ye Feng, it''s very easy to deal with them.


    Just like last time, Ye Feng didn''t have any fear even in the face of seven or eight black clad thugs with guns. He was just afraid of causing too much noise, so he would retreat directly.


    After all, Ye Feng came from the special forces, so he has a very strong understanding of these guns, and he knows the performance of these guns very well, so he can know the weakness of these black clad thugs to a certain extent.


    In this case, Ye Feng want to deal with those killers in black is very simple, but last time is not to attract too many people''s attention, will be careful.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t have these restrictions. He can completely solve these uncle in black, and then directly threaten Zhang Qiang to do things for him. In that case, things will be very simple, and there is not much to take care of.


    However, Ye Feng must find out where Zhang Qiang is now before he breaks into the building. If Zhang Qiang hides in the building, and many shooters are protecting him at the same time, Ye Feng is easily injured in that narrow space, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    So he can''t rush in directly. He has to wait until Zhang Qiang shows up, and then he can use his most powerful power and strength to rush to Zhang Qiang''s place in an instant. At that time, Ye Feng can directly coerce Zhang Qiang to do things for him.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng was not in a hurry to act directly, but quietly left this wall, then pushed open the door of the room in the courtyard and went in.


    At the moment, there is no one in the room. After all, the owners of the whole room have completely moved away from here. They have received certain threats, so they dare not come back for the time being.


    It''s very simple to open the door of this room. After all, it''s just a burglar proof door made by ordinary people. Ye Feng can completely cut the burglar proof door in an instant with a sharp artifact.


    After entering the room, Ye Feng went upstairs, because the height of the room was about three floors, so the height was very high. If it was high, Ye Feng could walk up to the room and observe the situation of Zhang Qiang.


    After all, people who can live in these two blocks are either rich or expensive, so it''s very normal to have a three story building. There''s nothing to be surprised by.


    Zhang Qiang''s building is relatively high, with a total of five floors, which is a very magnificent building, but Ye Feng didn''t care at all, because the last time Ye Feng caught Zhang Qiang, it was on the balcony of his villa.


    Then you should be regarded as a viewing platform, which is about the height of the third floor, so this height is consistent with the height of the third floor of the villa where Ye Feng is. Ye Feng can completely observe the situation of Zhang Qiang on the third floor.


    So Ye Feng can use such a height to observe whether Zhang Qiang has come to the viewing platform. After all, after the last incident, Ye Feng is not sure whether Zhang Qiang will continue to enjoy life on the viewing platform.But Ye Feng now has to wait for Zhang Qiang to show up. If he can go to the viewing platform, it is the best situation. If not, Ye Feng needs to observe whether Zhang Qiang will appear in front of a certain window, and then judge whether Zhang Qiang is in which direction.


    Only after Zhang Qiang''s specific location has been determined can Ye Feng start. Otherwise, it is very dangerous for Ye Feng to enter directly. Because he is not sure of Zhang Qiang''s location, Ye Feng will enter in a disorderly way and be easily besieged by those black clad thugs.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so he must be fully prepared to rush into Zhang Qiang''s villa. If he fails, there may be some danger.


    It''s not that Ye Feng is afraid of Zhang Qiang''s thugs in black, but in such a small room, if ye Feng is hard, he is likely to be injured. Any injury is absolutely not allowed by Ye Feng. After all, he has no way to resist the attack of thermal weapons, which is very dangerous.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s mysterious energy now has no effect on ordinary people. After all, ordinary people''s Qi and blood and true Qi are not there at all. Ye Feng has no way to use the mysterious energy to detect the location of ordinary people.


    Because he has no way to tell who is who, or who Zhang Qiang is? He could tell how many people were among them, but it didn''t help at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what he wants to do now, so he came to the third floor of the room without any hesitation, and then looked across the window. This is what Ye Feng has started to do now.

 Chapter 1154

    In this case, Ye Feng first opened the mysterious energy, and then looked across, found that there were at least dozens of people in the villa who were constantly active. There were still many black clad thugs.


    There are even a lot of people sitting there and standing there motionless. These people may be Zhang Qiang, or they may be the black clad thugs who are ambushing in the dark. These are very possible things.


    So at this moment, Ye Feng can''t tell who is Zhang Qiang. In this case, Ye Feng can''t act rashly enough, otherwise he will be in a more dangerous situation. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    Ye Feng will never do anything risky, because that will only make Ye Feng in a more dangerous situation. He must be steady now. After all, there are only a few days to go before the task starts. He doesn''t have much time to risk himself, and he doesn''t have much time to waste.


    At this time, Ye Feng stayed there quietly, looking at the opposite situation, because now just at night, there are still some active residents around, in such a period of time, Ye Feng is absolutely not easy enough, otherwise it will still disturb those ordinary people.


    At that time, it will be more troublesome to attract the attention of the police. After all, now he can''t do too high-profile work. Now what Ye Feng has to do is to take advantage of the fact that the residents and ordinary people dare not come out late at night, or don''t want to come out, so he can do it directly.


    The fewer people you know, the better. Even if these black clad thugs know how to rush in, they have no way at all, so Ye Feng knows exactly what to do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is ready to take action. At this time, he hides in the room on the third floor and carefully observes the situation in front of the villa. At this time, Ye Feng has been using the mysterious power to observe the situation of those figures in the villa.


    Although Ye Feng can''t directly distinguish who is Zhang Qiang and who is an ordinary black boxer, he can completely distinguish what these people are doing. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can also rely on this situation to distinguish who is Zhang Qiang.


    Although this discrimination is not particularly accurate, it can only be done in this way. After all, Ye Feng has no other way to help him complete such a thing, so at the moment, Ye Feng can only wait quietly.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng has been waiting for about three hours. At the moment, no one around is active in the block. After all, it''s late at night, and all the residents turn off their lights and start to sleep. This is a better situation for Ye Feng.


    So ye Fang can''t help nodding at the moment. The next thing he needs to do is to observe carefully. As long as he can find the position of Zhang Qiang, or determine which one Zhang Qiang is, he can do it directly.


    Under the current situation, Ye Feng must not be in a hurry, because if he is in a hurry, he is likely to fail. Therefore, Ye Feng absolutely does not allow any failure.


    When Ye Feng observes the situation in the opposite Zhangqiang villa, he finds that many people are walking back and forth, but the figure of one of them attracts Ye Feng''s attention. Most of the time, this person is sitting in front of a table to see what he should be dealing with, or doing. Generally speaking, this person is a person, Only Zhang Qiang can do this.


    But Ye Feng is not sure, although he used to be a sniper position, but in this case, Ye Feng even if has enough experience, can not jump to a conclusion.


    This is the experience of Ye Feng after many things, because he was misled by this situation when he was a sniper before, so he must be sure to be 100% before he can do it directly.


    In this way, Ye Feng has been waiting there, but this time Zhang Qiang seems to have been more afraid of the things on the balcony, or the viewing platform. After all, the last time, Zhang Qiang caught Ye Feng directly.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Qiang may have some vigilance, but Ye Feng found a detail. The person who has been busy sitting there would get up and walk about from time to time. Only twice, when he was about to walk to the viewing platform, he retreated again. When he went back, he could see that when he retreated, he seemed to think about something.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. The probability of this person should be Zhang Qiang. Now he should go to the viewing platform to have a rest according to his previous habit. But after the last thing, he was still afraid and afraid, so he didn''t dare to.But the old habit made him go to the exit of the observation platform from time to time, but after thinking about it, he would return to the original office.


    Although Ye Feng can''t be 100% sure that this person is Zhang Qiang, he is very clear in his heart. Now even if he can''t be sure that this person is Zhang Qiang, the probability that this person is Zhang Qiang is still very high.


    In this case, Ye Feng knows that he can only fight. After all, it''s late at night now. If he continues to wait, Zhang Qiang will have a rest. Then he will not be able to tell who is Zhang Qiang. Besides, when it''s daybreak, Ye Feng has no way to do it.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see. After all, the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for Ye Feng, because the task is about to trigger. When those monsters rush out, they will be in great danger. At that time, Ye Feng must organize enough people to resist the monsters.


    If you don''t start now, the time left for Ye Feng will be too short until tomorrow or the night after tomorrow. There is no way to gather a force against those monsters.


    In this way, Ye Feng has no way to rely on these ordinary people''s hot weapons as his hidden strength. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    After all, Ye Feng is doing this now for this point. If he can''t achieve this point, Ye Feng''s doing this will have no meaning at all. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a thing that Ye Feng is absolutely not allowed to happen.

 Chapter 1155

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng frowned. Now he knows that he can''t continue to delay, because if he continues to delay, it will be a very dangerous thing not to complete the task.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has made up his mind to act directly. Without any hesitation, he goes straight down the building. Once again, he climbs to a wall and carefully observes the black thugs patrolling at the back door.


    The two black hitters with hot weapons are still standing upright. We can see that the quality of these two black hitters is still very high, and they should be regarded as two experts. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t be taken lightly.


    Although his strength is much stronger than these black hitters, the two black hitters have a very terrible attack power when they are holding hot weapons. In this case, if ye Feng doesn''t pay attention, he is likely to be directly attacked by these two black hitters.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be careful, otherwise it is likely to be dangerous, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation at all.


    After observing for a moment, he has made a decision and made this plan, which is a plan that Ye Feng has considered carefully.


    Now Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, because he is going to rush into Zhang Qiang''s yard now. It''s very simple to deal with the two black thugs. He gathers two terrible flames. What he has to do now is to kill the two black thugs immediately.


    In this case, although it will cause some movement and may attract the attention of other killers in black, as long as you kill the two black thugs who have guns, Ye Feng will be able to enter Zhang Qiang''s residence directly.


    This is what Ye Feng can think of now. It''s the fastest way to enter Zhangjiang mansion. It''s not too difficult to get rid of the two black clad thugs who have guns.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. Now he has gathered all his energy on his hands. Two very strong fireballs are constantly gathering. At the same time, Ye Feng has felt that these two fireballs have reached the maximum limit.


    Ye Feng can feel the ability to control the fire. Although it looks very strong, its power is very limited, and it can''t cause the most powerful attack. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t completely rely on this move.


    But it''s very easy to use this move to deal with these black clad thugs. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment and rushes out directly.


    Ye Feng''s figure jumped up high, at least to the height of about two floors, such a height, let Ye Feng directly over the wall of this courtyard.


    Leaping over the wall, Ye Feng flew directly into the air. At such a height, those black clad thugs just saw a flash of fire and a shadow, and didn''t notice anything else.


    After all, this is a situation that these black clad thugs have never seen before, so their expressions become very surprised, and they have no idea what happened.


    But Ye Feng at the moment will not give these black hitters any chance to react, because any chance for these black hitters to react will put Ye Feng in a very dangerous situation.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He waved the two fireballs in his hands and bombarded the two black boxers with guns.


    These two fireballs were just like rockets. They were instantly red on the two black dressed thugs who had guns. Then a violent explosion sounded. The two black dressed thugs were immediately blown apart. Even the iron gate behind them was directly blown apart.


    Not only that, the wall was also directly blasted out of a hole, which is enough to prove how terrible the power of the fireball Ye Feng bombarded. It is because of this that Ye Feng has the confidence to come to Zhang Qiang''s residence.


    After finishing all this, the two thugs in black were killed directly. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to delay any more, because he has finished what he wants to do now. The next thing is very simple, that is, he can directly break into Zhang Qiang''s residence, and he doesn''t have to care about other things at all.


    Because there are no black clad thugs with guns outside, in this case, even if these black clad thugs, no matter how they want to, it''s impossible to catch up with them, and they can''t cause any threat to Ye Feng.


    Those thugs in black didn''t react at all now. Ye Feng jumped directly onto the wall of Zhang Qiang''s courtyard, and then jumped to the third floor of Zhang Qiang''s house.The balcony that Ye Feng went to before was Zhang Qiang. He said that he was the place to enjoy life. Now Ye Feng jumped here all at once. At the same time, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he rushed in. Because he was ready before, Zhang Qiang is in the room in the balcony now, Seems to be hesitant to enter the balcony.


    But now everything, Ye Feng will not have any hesitation, also won''t let Zhang Qiang have any reaction time, so Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, just a moment, directly rushed into this room.


    Zhang Qiang can''t react at all. After all, Ye Feng''s speed has exceeded Zhang Qiang''s limit. In this case, Ye Feng easily rushed into the room.


    After rushing into the room, Ye Feng can clearly see that there are several black clad thugs in the room. At the same time, Zhang Qiang is also in the room. He is looking at Ye Feng in surprise.


    After he had experienced that, he was very impressed with Ye Feng and hated Ye Feng to the bone at the same time. However, he did not expect that he would meet Ye Feng in the room.


    However, he reacted instantly. The outside just said that the explosion should have been caused by Ye Feng. At the same time, Ye Feng should have broken into his room. Now Zhang Qiang knows that he has to resist, otherwise, things will be very serious.


    But he completely underestimated the strength of Ye Feng, Ye Feng in the rush in the moment, has looked around the situation, those black thugs basically have guns, this is what Ye Feng already know.

 Chapter 1156

    The whole room is very small, so it''s very difficult to get away from the guns held by these black clad thugs. Moreover, there are many black clad thugs. There are at least a dozen black clad thugs on guard in a small room.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have any fear, and he didn''t mean to shrink back, because ye Feng didn''t see these guys in his eyes at the moment. After special forces training, he knew that it was totally impossible for him to kill these black clad thugs in an instant.


    After all, Ye Feng is just an ordinary person. In the face of powerful guns, Ye Feng has no resistance at all. He will not take meaningless risks.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng chose the quickest and safest method. He rushed to Zhang Qiang''s side in an instant, grabbed Zhang Qiang, and then controlled Zhang Qiang fiercely.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Qiang can not escape the control of Ye Feng. At the moment, Zhang Qiang can not have any conflict with Ye Feng, because he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Now this situation is very obvious. The black clad thugs all look at each other face to face. After Zhang Qiang is hijacked by Ye Feng, they take out the hidden guns one after another and point at Ye Feng.


    But this has no effect at all, because ye Feng has grasped Zhang Qiang''s neck at the moment. Although Ye Feng''s strength is not as strong as before, it is very easy to break Zhang Qiang''s neck.


    Zhang Qiang also seems to be very clear about what kind of situation he has to face, so Zhang Qiang''s expression at the moment is very frightened. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to fight him, which is something he can''t imagine.


    But things have happened, he has been completely controlled by Ye Feng, in this case, he has no chance to escape, and he is also very clear, with Ye Feng''s strength and strength, it is very easy to twist his neck.


    So Zhang Qiang also knows that he can''t compete with Ye Feng now. He can only agree to any conditions that Ye Feng wants to put forward. At least Zhang Qiang knows very well in his heart what he should do now.


    At this time, Zhang Qiang looks up at Ye Feng, who ignores Zhang Qiang completely. Instead, he looks at the black clad thugs with guns. These black clad thugs are more threatening to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the strength of Ye Feng''s hands increased, and he pinched Zhang Qiang''s neck. At this time, Zhang Qiang also knew that if he didn''t let those men put away the guns, he would probably be pinched and broken by Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t want to be pinched to break his neck. Under such circumstances, Zhang Qiang doesn''t have any hesitation at all, so he throws all the guns in his hands to the ground and kicks them to Ye Feng''s side.


    This is what Ye Feng asked Zhang Qiang to do. After all, only under such circumstances will Zhang Qiang''s subordinates have no threat to Ye Feng. After all, they are all ordinary people. Without guns, they are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this in his heart, so he doesn''t care too much, because he is very clear about the strength of these ordinary people, or black boxers.


    But if these black clad thugs don''t have guns, they are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. In this case, as long as Ye Feng controls the pistols in the whole room, he is absolutely safe.


    Just after Ye Feng finished all this, Zhang Qiang''s expression became more ugly, because he was very clear that if these men had no weapons, they would not be Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng also knows that his plan has been completed. Of course, he will not continue to embarrass these people. What he has to do is to catch Zhang Qiang and let him finish some things for himself.


    It''s all planned by Ye Feng, so he won''t have any other hesitation at all. So Ye Feng catches Zhang Chang at the moment, and then asks Zhang Qiang to let his men leave the room directly.


    Although Zhang Qiang''s men were very unhappy, they were all big headed and had been caught by Ye Feng. Under such circumstances, they did not dare to disobey Ye Feng''s orders even if they were unwilling. So they left this room quickly one by one.


    This is a very normal thing. After all, those subordinates are just ordinary subordinates. They don''t have the courage to fight. Ye Feng''s strength is terrible. What''s more, they have been ordered to leave this room by their boss.


    Ye Feng is threatening Zhang Qiang, let these thugs leave, in this case, although those thugs have a very terrible weapon, but they have no chance to show it.Now Ye Feng doesn''t need to think about those thugs at all. After all, those thugs can''t help Zhang Qiang. In this case, Ye Feng can deal with Zhang Qiang alone.


    The next thing is very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t care about the thugs who leave the room. At the moment, he looks around with mysterious power and finds that all the thugs are hiding in another room. They are outside the room and may rush in at any time.


    But in such a case, Ye Feng certainly won''t let them rush in. Ye Feng knows that Zhang Qiang can''t escape at all, so he doesn''t care about Zhang Qiang. Instead, he directly ties Zhang Qiang to a piece of furniture.


    This is a cabinet. It looks like solid wood. It''s very heavy. With Zhang Qiang''s strength, it''s impossible to break free. So Ye Feng doesn''t worry about Zhang Qiang''s escape.


    In this case, Ye Feng can empty his hand and close the room. Ye Feng walks towards the door, and then moves several heavy cabinets to block the door one by one, which will make the door of a room tightly blocked.


    If you are just an ordinary person, you don''t have so much strength at all. After all, the furniture is solid wood and very heavy. After all, Zhang Qiang is very rich and the things he buys are very good.


    However, it is also convenient for Ye Feng''s heavy furniture to stand behind the door. Although there are a large number of thugs, their strength can''t push the door open. After all, Ye Feng''s power can burst out ten times in an instant, but those thugs can''t burst out such terrible power.

 Chapter 1157

    After all, the door is very small, they can''t all gather together to push the door, so at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, those thugs can''t rush in again.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about other things. What he wants to do now is to make Zhang Qiang completely submit to himself, which requires some small skills, but Ye Feng won''t care at all.


    Because ye Feng has a lot of means to make Zhang Qiang be honest and obedient, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. After completely blocking the door, he goes to Zhang Qiang''s side.


    After seeing Ye Feng coming, Zhang Qiang''s expression became very nervous. After all, he didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do to him, but he was very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s strength was not what he could deal with.


    Now he can only temporarily listen to Ye Feng''s words, if he makes other extreme behavior, Ye Feng will definitely kill him completely, which can be seen from the previous things.


    Zhang Qiang''s expression is very helpless, but he can''t do anything. He can only be honest and obedient. Ye Feng comes to Zhang Qiang and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he takes out a pill from Yao Wang Jie.


    This pill is a pill made by Ye Feng previously. In fact, it is an experimental product of Ye Feng, because he has been practicing some elixirs to improve his strength and recover his injury. This elixir is a poison, just a chronic poison, which will be released slowly. The terrible toxin will completely poison a person.


    It''s just that the speed of volatilization of this poison is very slow. It needs to be volatilized slowly. In this case, if you take the antidote regularly, it has no effect on people at all.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng can refine such a pill. As long as he uses this pill to let Zhang Qiang take it, he can completely control Zhang Qiang. After all, Zhang Qiang is just an ordinary person. In the face of such a terrible poison, he can''t resist at all.


    After Zhang Qiang saw Ye Feng take out such a small pill, his face became very ugly. He didn''t know what Ye Feng took out, but he was very clear that it was absolutely not a good thing.


    But Ye Feng will not have any hesitation at all, because he knows that he must control Zhang Qiang thoroughly, otherwise the next thing will be very difficult to do, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he rushed directly to Zhang Qiang and fed him this small pill. Zhang Qiang had no ability to resist and could only be forced to take this small pill.


    After taking this small pill, Zhang Qiang''s face became very ugly. He didn''t know what Ye Feng had given him, so Zhang Qiang''s face became very ugly.


    But this for Ye Feng, there is no need to care, because ye Feng heart is very clear, he now as long as feed Zhang Qiang, eat this small pill, you can completely control Zhang Qiang.


    As long as Zhang Qiang can be controlled, the next thing will be very simple. After seeing that Zhang Qiang has taken this small pill, Ye Feng has no other idea. He knows that Zhang Qiang has been completely controlled by himself.


    At the moment, Zhang Qiang doesn''t know what he ate. He looks up and looks at Ye Feng strangely. He is also very worried because he doesn''t know what Ye Feng wants to do.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He told Zhang Qiang the efficacy of this pill. After that, Zhang Qiang''s face became very pale.


    He didn''t expect that he had eaten a very terrible poison. This situation made Zhang Qiang very desperate. He didn''t know why Ye Feng did it. After all, he didn''t know where he had offended Ye Feng.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very calm. He knows that he doesn''t have to care about these things at all, so at the moment, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very flat. He knows how to do it and what he wants to do, so Ye Feng is very clear.


    Now Zhang Qiang has been completely controlled by himself. At least looking at Zhang Qiang''s desperate expression, Ye Feng has succeeded. But Ye Feng can see from Zhang Qiang''s expression that Zhang Qiang doesn''t seem to believe this.


    In this case, Ye Feng will certainly not let Zhang Qiang not believe in himself. After all, if he does not believe in himself, then everything he does will be useless. He must let Zhang Qiang completely believe in himself and do all this.So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He quickly walked up to Zhang Qiang, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Now he let Zhang Qiang know what his real strength is.


    After all, ordinary people would not believe the sale of such a similar poison, so Ye Feng has to find a way to make Zhang Qiang believe it, which is beyond doubt, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at all.


    He began to mobilize the power of the fire in his body. At the same time, he condensed the fire in his hands. In an instant, the two fireballs completely appeared in Ye Feng''s hands. In Zhang Qiang''s view, this scene is just incredible.


    Zhang Qiang widened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng with an incredible face. He had no idea that Ye Feng could summon a fire. It was totally incredible. He had no idea that such a thing would happen.


    Zhang Qiang is just an ordinary person. Scenes like this will only appear in movies or books. He did not expect that such a situation would appear in reality. This is a very terrible and incredible thing.


    At the moment, Zhang Qiang has believed Ye Feng''s words, but Ye Feng knows that only relying on this is not enough, he must let Zhang Qiang completely believe what he said, that is OK, so Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at all, and blows out a flame towards the outside.


    After a huge noise, the wall of the room was blasted out of a big hole by Ye Feng. At the same time, the view outside the viewing balcony was exposed. This scene made Zhang Qiang''s expression become very scared.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so terrible. It''s an incredible thing, which makes Zhang Qiang completely believe what Ye Feng has done. He knows that he can''t fight against Ye Feng, otherwise the end will be very miserable.

 Chapter 1158

    Ye Feng also knows his own way of doing things, completely let Zhang Qiang believe his words, then the next thing is very simple, there is no need to waste any more time, he just needs to tell Zhang Qiang to do it according to his own words.


    Zhang Qiang now completely believes him. After Ye Feng unties his rope, he directly kneels on the ground and asks Ye Feng to give him an antidote. Ye Feng takes out an antidote from Yao Wang Jie. This antidote can delay the volatilization of the toxin for a month. Of course, Ye Feng also has a complete antidote, As long as Zhang Qiang does everything for himself, he can help Zhang Qiang detoxify.


    But Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he gives this antidote to Zhang Qiang directly, Jiang Qiang will not completely obey himself. He must use some tricks to make Zhang Qiang completely surrender to himself.


    "Do you see that? This is a unique antidote that can remove your body, but this antidote can only delay the volatilization speed of poison in your body, which can delay for a month. "


    "If there is no second antidote after a month, you will still be completely poisoned by the poison, so as long as you can obediently obey my orders, then I will give you a second antidote."


    "If you don''t follow my orders, then I won''t give you a second antidote. And you have to be clear that the second indicator is not on me. If anything happens to me, then you won''t get a second antidote, OK?"


    Ye Feng says directly to Zhang Qiang. In fact, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. The purpose of his saying this is to let Zhang Qiang completely obey his orders. If he simply asks his elder sister, Zhang Qiang may move some crooked thoughts.


    For example, after thoroughly killing himself, he snatches the antidote from himself. Now, after Ye Feng tells this story, Zhang Qiang will never dare to do it again. If he does it, Ye Feng will not give him a second antidote, and he will be completely poisoned by the poison. There is no doubt about this.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Qiang''s expression was slightly stunned. He immediately responded. Now he can only obey Ye Feng''s orders. If he doesn''t obey Ye Feng''s orders, he won''t get a second antidote.


    So even if he has the first antidote, he has no way to resist the toxin in his body. This is a very clear thing in Zhang Qiang''s heart. Therefore, Zhang Qiang does not dare to oppose any orders from Ye Feng or against Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng sees Zhang Qiang, there is no other look in his eyes. He can''t help nodding. It seems that Zhang Qiang should be completely subject to himself now. In this case, Ye Feng can carry out his plan.


    Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. His plan is actually very simple, that is to let Zhang Qiang use his own ability to obtain a large number of weapons. At the same time, he also needs Zhang Qiang to use his own information to obtain the location of some powerful weapons.


    Because Zhang Qiang can buy weapons, it is estimated that the power will not be much, so if ye Feng needs to get more powerful weapons, he must do it himself. In this case, Ye Feng knows very well what he should do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. His eyes look at Zhang Qiang, and then a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He knows how to do it.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very flat. After he told Zhang Qiang his plan, Zhang Qiang nodded quickly. In fact, he still has certain energy and influence, which can help him finish this thing.


    So he is very clear now that he must help Ye Feng to complete this task. Of course, he can solve the problems of manpower and the weapons he has obtained, but he can''t obtain any particularly powerful weapons, because the control of those weapons is very strict, so he can''t get them at all.


    Ye Feng also learned that Zhang Qiang can only get weapons like rifles or small caliber machine guns at most. Weapons like this are not particularly powerful, and they are not very helpful to Ye Feng.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult for these weapons to attack those monsters. If you want to deal with those monsters, you can only use more powerful weapons. So Ye Feng asked Zhang Qiang to find out where to get these weapons, and he can do it himself.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s order, Zhang Qiang nodded his head. Although he didn''t know where he had such weapons, the forces behind him and his backers knew such a place. He only needed to inquire about it.


    Of course, Ye Feng also warned Zhang Qiang not to move the wrong mind, otherwise he would not give Zhang Qiang a second antidote, so Zhang Qiang quickly nodded, he did not dare to violate any of Ye Feng''s orders, and now he did not dare to sell Ye Feng.After hearing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He orders Zhang Qiang to tell him the location tomorrow night, otherwise he will ignore Zhang Qiang and let him die.


    After hearing this, Zhang Qiang couldn''t help changing his face. He knew that Ye Feng''s order was absolutely achievable, so he certainly didn''t dare to disobey any of Ye Feng''s orders at the moment. He could only promise.


    After seeing Zhang Qiang''s promise, Ye Feng directly turns around and leaves here. As long as Zhang Qiang does the rest, Ye Feng can get specific information tomorrow, and then he can act directly.


    But Ye Feng has also set a deadline, because ye Feng has only one day to waste tomorrow. If he delays, he has no time to prepare.


    After all, those monsters will completely rush out of the mine in a few days. At that time, the whole town will be in chaos. If Ye Feng can''t finish these tasks before then, he will have no way to organize a group of his own forces.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has left Zhang Qiang''s residence and quickly returned to the hotel at the same time. Along the way, Ye Feng has been hiding his body.


    No one found his whereabouts at all. After all, although Ye Feng knew that he had controlled Zhang Qiang, he still had to be careful to sail for ten thousand years, so that he could be sure that his life would not be threatened.

 Chapter 1159

    After finishing all this, Ye Feng went back to the hotel and had a good rest at the same time, because there are more important things to do tomorrow, that is, after learning the news from Zhang Qiang, he must hurry up, he doesn''t have so much time to delay.


    After returning to the hotel, Ye Feng ordered a supper directly, and went to sleep directly after he had enough to eat. This sleep reached noon the next day, which was the first time Ye Feng had slept in for a long time.


    After all, Ye Feng is just an ordinary person now, and his body is just an ordinary person''s body. He doesn''t have so much energy and the way to quickly recover his mental strength, so he can only recover his mental strength by sleeping.


    Although he previously acquired the ability to recover his injury and physical strength, that way of recovery can only recover his physical strength, but his spirit can not recover.


    In this case, Ye Feng will naturally choose to sleep to restore his spirit, but sleep, Ye Feng can also use the fastest speed to restore his mental power.


    After waking up, Ye Feng feels that his spirit has returned to the peak state. In this case, Ye Feng can keep his head clear even in the face of fierce fighting.


    This is what Ye Feng needs most urgently. After all, after learning the information Zhang Qiang gave him, he must go to the place he said he was going to. If any time is delayed, his plan may fail.


    This is what Ye Feng doesn''t want to see, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. After he wakes up, he has a meal in a hurry and then waits for the time to come. Because the time he gives Zhang Qiang is in the evening, so now he doesn''t have to go directly to Zhang Qiao.


    In this way, Ye Feng takes advantage of his spare time to get information in the small town. After all, he doesn''t really know the situation of other warriors. He has to know what other warriors have done.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He knows where the warriors are gathering recently. That is a bar in this small town, which is open 24 hours a day. So most of the warriors will spend their time in this bar, and so will the experienced warriors, There is no doubt about that.


    So Ye Feng''s goal now is that bar. In this bar, Ye Feng must know some information about those warriors. At least Ye Feng should know what kind of state those warriors are in now. Otherwise, he has no way to accomplish what he wants to do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly walked to the previous place. Of course, Ye Feng can''t walk directly. Now he has some money, so he took a taxi directly, that is, a taxi to the wine bar.


    After all, it''s a modern planet, so there''s nothing special to be surprised about when there''s a taxi. It''s convenient for Ye Feng. After all, if he walks like this, his speed will be faster.


    It''s very fast to go to the bar by car, but after a while, Ye Feng has come to the front of the bar. After getting off the taxi, Ye Feng goes directly into the bar. As soon as he enters the bar, Ye Feng feels several very powerful energies around him.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s son carefully observed and found that there were at least dozens of martial arts practitioners sitting in the bar. These martial arts practitioners had different accomplishments, but most of them were experienced martial arts practitioners.


    It can be seen that these experienced warriors seem to know more about the modern society, so that they can spend money in bars. They should have got some money.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any surprise. After all, these warriors are all the best of nature. They must have much more talent than ordinary people in cultivation and other things.


    Under such circumstances, it''s quite normal for them to make money and spend it in bars. Ye Feng is not surprised, but he can see that other martial artists who don''t have much experience don''t seem to understand the situation in modern society, So they didn''t come to the bar at all, but there were a few warriors who came to the bar.


    Ye Feng silently remembered the appearance of these warriors, because these houses may go further in this place in the future, and their thinking and understanding ability will be strengthened.


    After remembering these warriors, Ye Feng didn''t show his identity, because now he can completely hide all the energy in his body. In this case, other people can''t find Ye Feng''s strength or that Ye Feng is a warrior.So in this case, Ye Feng completely hid his identity. Other people didn''t know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength was or what kind of existence Ye Feng was. They didn''t even know Ye Feng was a warrior. So in this case, Ye Feng was in the dark.


    Other warriors don''t know whether Ye Feng is real or not, but Ye Feng can secretly attack their present state. At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. The purpose of his coming here is to inquire about the dirty information.


    Ye Feng deliberately sits next to some of the warriors, who are drinking wine and talking about recent events. Ye Feng also pretends to be a resident of the town, asks for a bottle of better wine, and then drinks there alone.


    This scene did not attract the attention of other warriors. After all, on other planets, many Xiake drink alone, so they did not care about Ye Feng drinking alone in the bar.


    In this way, Ye Feng secretly inquires about what they are talking about. Those witches are talking about what happened recently. Ye Feng is also listening. After more than half an hour, Ye Feng gets up and leaves the bar, because he has found out what the martial arts are like now.


    Ye Feng has listened to their conversation carefully, and the things they talked about are actually very simple, mainly the information that the first task was completed. They have been guessing who completed the first task, and they are also discussing what the second task is.

 Chapter 1160

    After all, they don''t know the strength of those monsters at all, so the words of these warriors are very relaxed. It seems that they don''t pay attention to those dangers at all, which is very normal.


    After all, these warriors have never seen those monsters, and they don''t know what their strength is. It''s normal to have such a state.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the strength of those monsters is very terrible, not a two warrior can deal with.


    Those warriors obviously didn''t realize this. Their expression was still very relaxed, but Ye Feng''s expression was not relaxed. In this case, those warriors didn''t have any sense of crisis at all, and they might be in greater danger.


    Because they don''t know how terrible the strength of those monsters is. If they fight those monsters in such a state, the possibility of victory is very slim, so Ye Feng is more determined in his own ideas and practices.


    Now Ye Feng has to find a way to deal with these things. He can''t rely on these warriors alone, because they are not reliable at all. They don''t even realize the danger of the task.


    Ye Feng is even more grateful for his decision now. If he didn''t make such a decision, he may have no idea of the horror of those monsters, just like those warriors. At that time, there will be real danger. All of them are expected to die in this small town.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He knows that he should remember wrong now and that his plan must be implemented. Otherwise, things will become very dangerous.


    After leaving the bar, Ye Feng goes back to the hotel and quietly waits for the arrival of the evening. In this hotel, Ye Feng can''t help but start to ponder. Those warriors have no sense of crisis, which is absolutely impossible.


    Now he has to change the idea of these warriors, otherwise, they will not be able to form enough fighting ability. In this way, they will be killed directly by monsters, which is beyond doubt.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has come up with a plan, but this plan has certain risks. He must figure out what to do next, and he must arm Zhang Qiang''s approval before he can implement this plan.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very cautious, because he knows that the next thing he wants to do is dangerous, and nothing is easy.


    After finishing this plan, Ye Feng had a good rest. At this moment, Ye Feng walked out of the hotel again. It was already evening. Under the current situation, Ye Feng went directly to Zhang Qiang''s residence. It is estimated that Zhang Qiang has also completed his task.


    Ye Feng walked towards Zhang Qiang''s hinterland. In a short time, Ye Feng had already arrived outside Zhang Qiang''s residence. This time, the thugs in black, who were under Zhang Qiang''s command, showed their awe when they saw Ye Feng coming. After all, Zhang Qiang had given the order. They had to read Ye Feng and respect him very much.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any accident. After all, Zhang Qiang''s life is in his own hands. Zhang Qiang certainly doesn''t dare to have any disrespect. In that case, Ye Feng doesn''t mind and will let Zhang Qiang know what is despair.


    Ye Feng is welcomed by those black clad thugs to the place where Zhang Qiang lives. At the moment, Zhang Qiang is sitting behind his desk. Looking at him with a look of fear, it should be seen that Zhang Qiang seems to have determined that there are toxins in his body, and there is no way to remove them.


    Ye Feng slowly walked past, he did not care about these things, because he was very clear in his heart, this is a modern society, Zhang Qiang will certainly find a way to go to various places to find the situation in his body, he now know, is also a good thing, so he will be more obedient to himself.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng goes directly to Zhang Qiang, who is sitting there. His expression is still very calm. He knows what Zhang Qiang thinks in his heart at the moment, and he also knows that Zhang Qiang must have completely surrendered to himself now.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Feng said to Zhang Qiang directly that he didn''t have so much time to waste with Zhang Qiang now. He had to seize the time to finish what he wanted to do.


    Zhang Qiang after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but slightly a Leng, but he didn''t have any surprise, also didn''t have any other expression, can see that Zhang Qiang has completed, Ye Feng gave him the task.


    "I''ve finished what you gave me. I''ve also inquired about the news for you. 300 kilometers south of our town, there is a military factory with many weapons in it.""It''s the greatest ordnance manufacturing base in our neighborhood. There are a lot of high-tech weapons and even a lot of large-scale lethal weapons, because it''s a very large ordnance manufacturing base."


    "But the guards there are very strict. I don''t know what to do when you ask this question, but if you want to go there, you must be careful because it''s too dangerous."


    Zhang Qiang quickly tells Ye Feng what he knows. In his spare time, he says to Ye Feng with an uneasy face. In fact, now he is more worried about Ye Feng''s safety.


    After all, if ye Feng is in any danger, he will probably never get the antidote again. This is not what he wants to see, so he is very worried about Ye Feng''s safety.


    After hearing Zhang Qiang''s words, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head. Zhang Qiang knows the current affairs very well and knows that if he is in danger, he can''t survive at all.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw Zhang Qiang take out a piece of information from the drawer, which should be the information of the ordnance manufacturing base.


    As long as you get this information, it will be easier for Ye Feng to sneak into the ordnance manufacturing base. In addition, Ye Feng can see that this information should record the situation of the ordnance manufacturing base in detail.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He picked up the information he had handed him, and then he knew that he had read it carefully. At this time, Ye Feng fully understood that this ordnance manufacturing base is a very large ordnance manufacturing base.

 Chapter 1161

    If you enter this ordnance manufacturing base, you can naturally obtain a large number of weapons, but the security of this ordnance manufacturing base is very strict.


    At least under normal circumstances, it''s hard to sneak in safely, but Ye Feng now knows that the whole town is about to face a very dangerous situation, so he has to take a risk. After all, if all the monsters rush out, they can''t deal with them alone.


    Thinking of this situation, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He knows how to do it now. At this time, Zhang Qiang suddenly tells Ye Feng about his subordinates. He has got a batch of arms and armed his subordinates.


    Ye Feng can see that Zhang Qiang said this sentence should be loyal to himself, but he didn''t care too much about it. After all, there is nothing worth caring about these things, so Ye Feng just nodded slightly.


    Zhang Qiang''s men and the weapons he obtained are too small, and their effects are very limited. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care about this. He knows that his priority now is to obtain the weapons in the ordnance manufacturing base.


    Only by acquiring these weapons can Ye Feng be sure to fight against those monsters, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, Ye Feng puts his mind on this ordnance manufacturing base.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about other things at all. Now he picked up the information and left Zhang Qiang''s residence directly. Now Ye Feng knows that he can''t waste any time, and he has no time to waste.


    After leaving the Zhangjia mansion, Ye Feng knew exactly what he was going to do, so he walked towards the club he had been to before without any hesitation.


    It''s not far from that club, but in a moment, Ye Feng has already come to the outside of that club. After coming to the outside of the club, Ye Feng didn''t go directly to the door of the club, because he had been to the door last time.


    Knowing that he won''t get any help or get any cars at that gate, all he has to do now is to grab a car, so with his last experience, Ye Feng won''t waste time at the gate of the club.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has come to the parking lot of the club. In the parking lot of the club, Ye Feng''s son looks around carefully and finds that there are still so many vehicles around. The last incident has not caused any impact at all.


    This is to let Ye Feng can not help nodding, at least in this case, those people do not know the car theft, Ye Feng started, it will be more simple.


    Ye Feng is waiting there in silence. At this time, a doorman driving a car comes. This doorman should park the car, so Ye Feng stares at this guy for the first time. He wants to grab the car that this man drives.


    With the last experience, Ye Feng''s action is more simple this time. After all, his strength is not comparable to those ordinary people, and they have no way to stop Ye Feng from robbing their vehicles.


    Ye Feng directly rushed over and knocked out the doorman who had just got off the bus. At the same time, he snatched this vehicle, which is similar to a car. Ye Feng drove a car and left the parking lot directly, and drove towards the address Zhang Qiang had inquired about. The speed was very fast, and there was no hesitation at all.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t have any time for him to delay. After all, things are very urgent now. He has to complete all the things to ensure his safety in the next task. So Ye Feng is very fast to do things.


    After finding out the location of the ordnance manufacturing base, he entered it directly into the navigation, and then drove towards the ordnance manufacturing base.


    After figuring out the specific location of the ordnance manufacturing base, Ye Feng also knows that he doesn''t have to worry about it and can''t find a place, because the location of the ordnance manufacturing base is very clear. It''s just above the navigation, and Ye Feng can follow the navigation.


    After all, the technology on this planet is also very developed, so after leaving the town, Ye Feng drove on a very smooth road, which should be the expressway on this planet.


    After taking a fancy to this road, Ye Feng increased his horsepower and went to that ordnance manufacturing base. After all, it is very far away from that ordnance manufacturing base, and it takes a long time to get there.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s driving skills are pretty good, so at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He drives towards the destination crazily, and the speed is very fast. After driving for about two hours, he has arrived near the ordnance manufacturing base.You should know that this ordnance manufacturing base is in a barren mountain, and it is also in a very hidden place. After all, if the surrounding area is too busy, it is impossible to build such a manufacturing base.


    After arriving at such a place, Ye Feng drove his car and continued to drive inside for about 10 kilometers. He could feel that there were no people around him. If he continued to drive inside, he would probably be found by those patrolling soldiers. The Bijing ordnance manufacturing base was controlled by the military and did security work.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to take risks, so at the moment, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, so he stopped the vehicle and walked towards the direction of the ordnance manufacturing base on foot.


    This section of the road, Ye Feng of course needs to hide his tracks, otherwise he will be found by others, then things will fail, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After thinking about it again, Ye Feng did not hesitate and walked in the direction of his ordnance manufacturing base. Along the way, Ye Feng hid his mid season, and could not let anyone find out what he was doing or who he was.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng soon came to the outside of the ordnance manufacturing base. After coming to the outside of the ordnance manufacturing base, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    He found that this ordnance manufacturing base was built on a flat ground. At the same time, there were seven or eight meter high walls around it, and there were power grids on it. Outside, there were many soldiers on patrol, all armed.

 Chapter 1162

    It can be seen that the security level of this ordnance manufacturing base is still very high. If any unidentified person comes near, I''m afraid it will be shot into a sieve immediately. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After seeing this and confirming it, Ye Feng knows that he is going to take a big risk if he wants to move on. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He knows how to do it now and what he should do.


    Of course, he won''t directly pretend to be you and enter the ordnance manufacturing base, because he knows very well that if he goes in directly, there will be great danger. This is something Ye Feng doesn''t want to see, and also something Ye Feng doesn''t want to encounter. Therefore, Ye Feng knows how to do it now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is cautiously close to the ordnance manufacturing base. Those soldiers who are patrolling are constantly inquiring about the surrounding situation. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t let them find themselves.


    If those soldiers find themselves, then Ye Feng is likely to fall into a dangerous situation, which Ye Feng does not want to see, so Ye Feng must be careful now.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. As long as he is close to the ordnance manufacturing base, there will be no difficulty, because although the walls of the ordnance manufacturing base are reinforced concrete, they are very strong, but in front of Ye Feng, it is just like tofu, which is vulnerable.


    Therefore, in such a situation, what Ye Feng has to do now is to be close to the ordnance manufacturing base. Ye Feng can ignore other things, because it has no meaning at all. In this case, Ye Feng will go towards the direction of the ordnance manufacturing base.


    Ye Feng''s speed is not very fast, but soon came to the ordnance manufacturing base, outside the wall. At the same time, Ye Feng carefully avoided all the soldiers and dug a hole in the wall that he could enter.


    After all, they didn''t think that anyone could break the solid concrete wall, which they had never imagined.


    After all, if you want to cut off the very strong reinforced concrete walls, I''m afraid it will take a lot of noise. Of course, everyone will find it. But they can''t imagine that Ye Feng has a magic weapon, which can cut all these walls like tofu.


    Under such circumstances, no one could have imagined that Ye Feng had entered the ordnance manufacturing base without knowing it. Even the soldiers on patrol did not find any trace of Ye Feng. In this way, Ye Feng had easily entered the ordnance manufacturing base.


    After entering the ordnance manufacturing base, Ye Feng began to slowly look for the surrounding situation. After entering, Ye Feng found that he seemed to have come to the right place, because the place he came to was a very large building, which was like a warehouse.


    However, Ye Feng''s place is behind the building, a very narrow corridor. It is covered with dust and outside, which makes it muddy. This also makes Ye Feng sure that there should be no one here. After all, no one would expect to patrol such a corridor.


    In this case, Ye Feng completely determined that the front should be the place where the weapons produced in the ordnance manufacturing base were stored, which just let Ye Feng find here, and the purpose Ye Feng wanted to come here is this place.


    This is as like as two peas, and what he said is that he is very excited at this moment. So he will not waste what time, and he can go directly to the place where weapons are stored.


    Such an ordnance manufacturing base will produce a terrible quantity of weapons. That is to say, there are a lot of weapons in this ordnance manufacturing base. Ye Feng doesn''t need to go there at all. He is doing other things.


    In this case, the weapons produced in this ordnance manufacturing base should be stacked in such a storage warehouse before they are transported out. If Ye Feng enters this storage warehouse directly, all the weapons in it can be swept away.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so after he thought of it, he couldn''t help getting excited. The next thing will be very simple, there will be no difficulty at all.


    Ye Feng''s magic weapon can cut a gap in this warehouse in an instant, and Ye Feng does it directly. Soon he cuts a gap and can enter the warehouse directly.


    After cutting this gap, Ye Feng directly entered the storage warehouse without any hesitation. The speed was very fast, but it was just a moment. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He didn''t need to waste any time to enter it.After entering the storage as like as two peas, Ye Feng looked around and found that the weapons were all the same as the mountain. The weapons were all heavy weapons. It was evident that Ye Feng came in the same place as the other heavy weapons, which was exactly the same as Ye Feng''s thoughts at the beginning.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he swept away all these heavy weapons and put them in his Yaowang ring. After all, the space of Yaowang ring is terrible enough to hold all these weapons.


    After putting all these weapons in, Ye Feng continued to go deep inside. If he continued to go deep, he found all kinds of weapons. These weapons were dazzling, and even Ye Feng was too busy to see them. However, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all, so he swept away all these weapons.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about other things. What he mainly wants to do now is to collect all these weapons. In this way, Ye Feng can deal with all the situations more easily in the next thing.


    This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, so he takes all the weapons in his pocket, and the weapons in this storehouse village are basically taken by Ye Feng.


    After collecting all the weapons, Ye Feng went back and left this ordnance manufacturing base. After all, if he stayed here, he might be found by those soldiers, which would not be worth the loss.

 Chapter 1163

    After leaving the ordnance manufacturing base, Ye Feng went to the place where he parked his car at the fastest speed. Now Ye Feng must leave here quickly.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that some dangerous situations will happen. The military''s power and combat capability are not what he can fight against now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly left this ordnance manufacturing base, and then drove the car toward the road when it came.


    After driving on the highway, Ye Feng can''t help but feel relieved, because there are a lot of vehicles on the highway, and the number of these vehicles is very large. Even those military people can''t find out where they are.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng already knows that he has accomplished what he wants to accomplish, so the next thing is very simple, that is to go back to the town and arm Zhang Qiang''s men with a lot of weapons he has obtained.


    Because of the help of the navigation, Ye Feng''s return journey is very fast, and the process is very easy. No one will find himself on the highway.


    So Ye Feng soon came to the previous town where he was. After returning to the town, Ye Feng didn''t drive the car into the town, because he knew very well in his heart that if he drove the car in, there was still a risk of being found.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng directly stops his car outside the town, and then goes back to the town on foot. Now he has put on modern clothes and won''t attract other people''s attention. This is also a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After returning to the town, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all, so he began to walk towards Zhang Qiang''s residence. Although it was late at night, for Ye Feng, there was nothing worth hesitating about.


    No matter what time it is, Duan Yefeng has to find Zhang Qiang, and give all the weapons he gets to Zhang Qiang, so that he can arm his men. In this way, Ye Feng can rest assured to face the next coming task.


    Without Zhang Qiang and his subordinates, Ye Feng will be unprepared in the face of the next task. No one knows the danger, or how many monsters will appear.


    If you have a large number of monsters, Ye Feng has no way to deal with so many monsters. In this case, Ye Feng is likely to be in danger, which is not what Ye Feng wants to see. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment, and quickly walks towards Zhang Qiang where they are.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but in a moment, he has already come outside Zhang Qiang''s residence, because after the last thing, Ye Feng can freely enter and leave Zhang Qiang''s residence, and the thugs in black also show their awe after seeing Ye Feng appear.


    They are very clear now that Ye Feng is allowed to enter and leave the courtyard freely by his boss. They can''t do anything to Ye Feng, and they can''t have any disrespect to Ye Feng.


    They all know more or less about the relationship between Zhang Qiang and Ye Feng, but they don''t know all about it. Zhang Qiang also has to maintain a certain dignity among his subordinates, otherwise, he can''t suppress them at all.


    For this, Ye Feng is not too concerned, because his heart is very clear, he should now do something, also very clear what he should do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked to Zhang Qiang''s residence without any hesitation. After entering Zhang Qiang''s residence, he saw that Zhang Qiang couldn''t come to meet him quickly. Zhang Qiang''s life and family are all in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Under such circumstances, it''s very normal for Zhang Qiang to please Ye Feng. There''s nothing to be surprised about. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any surprise and strange look. He follows Zhang Qiang to Zhang Qiang''s office area, that is, the office.


    Zhang Qiang has a lot of things to discuss in the office, many details can''t let his staff know, so his office sound insulation is very good, and very spacious, last time Ye Feng saw Zhang Qiang is also here.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he went to his office with Zhang Qiang. When he came to Zhang Qiang''s office, Ye Feng found a place to sit down directly. At the moment, Zhang Qiang quickly picked up a piece of information and handed it to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he is also very attentive to tell Ye Feng all the things he did during this period. Ye Feng also carefully looks through some information and finds that Zhang Qiang has armed some of his confidants.


    However, he said that most of the weapons are small calibre weapons, which have no great power at all. If we deal with ordinary people, it is still very deterrent.But to deal with those monsters, these weapons on those monsters are almost the same as tickling. In this case, there is no way to help Ye Feng deal with those monsters.


    This is a very sure and positive thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that he can''t waste time on such things. He needs to find a way to make clear all the weapons and all kinds of things Zhang Qiang has obtained. At the same time, he also needs to arm his men.


    This is what Ye Feng must do now, so Ye Feng will not have any hesitation. He already knows what he wants to do and how to do it, so he will not waste any time.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng quickly wrote out a list of the weapons he obtained. When he obtained those weapons, he did not observe them too carefully. However, he also obtained a list from the arsenal, which is also on Ye Feng.


    According to this list, he wrote a list and handed it to Zhang Qiang. He asked Zhang Qiang to quickly select the most powerful weapons and arm all his subordinates. Only in this way can Ye Feng have enough confidence to deal with those monsters.


    There are at least hundreds of Zhang Qiang''s subordinates, and they are all his core subordinates. Others like those little gangsters have at least thousands of people, but Ye Feng didn''t think about them at all, because they are all little gangsters.

 Chapter 1164

    Little gangsters like this don''t have any fighting ability at all. They don''t have to rely on them to deal with those monsters. I''m afraid they will be scared to death when they see those monsters. They don''t have any fighting ability at all.


    In this case, Ye Feng gave the list to Zhang Qiang. Zhang Qiang didn''t care too much about it, but he was stunned when he saw the list handed by Ye Feng.


    He didn''t expect that the list given to him by Ye Feng was so terrible. Basically, it was some military grade weapons. These thermal weapons were large caliber rifles, and even sniper rifles and rocket launchers, or all kinds of high-tech products.


    The power of these weapons is very terrible, not to mention to deal with ordinary enemies. Even if it is to deal with an army, it is more than enough for Zhang Qiang. He did not know that Ye Feng could get so many high-tech weapons, which shocked him.


    At the same time, Zhang Qiang is also very clear in his heart that Ye Feng can get so many high-tech weapons, which naturally has extraordinary means. Under such circumstances, Zhang Qiang even more dare not have any problems with Ye Feng. He knows that he must obey Ye Feng''s orders.


    After looking at those lists, Zhang Qiang''s expression on his face became very wonderful, because he was very clear in his heart that he had never even seen these weapons, and he didn''t know how to choose them. Ye Feng also saw Zhang Qiang''s idea at this time.


    In fact, Ye Feng let Zhang Qiang to choose, mainly to see if Zhang Qiang has this ability. Now it seems that Zhang Xiang does not have this ability, whether Ye Feng is very clear now, his use of Zhang Qiang is just to use him to control those people, so Ye Feng has no other ideas at all.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He waved to Zhang Qiang and made a list at the same time. This list is simpler, that is, the selection of fighters, personal equipment, and some small teams that can form combat ability.


    Ye Feng''s choice is very simple. He chooses some big caliber rifles with terrible power, as well as some bazookas and grenade launchers with terrible power that are easy for individual soldiers to carry.


    These are very easy to operate and powerful individual weapons at the same time. As long as some individual soldiers are equipped with these weapons, they will be enough to kill a monster. The power of these weapons is very terrible.


    The power of the fireball burst out by Ye Feng is only the power of ordinary grenades at most. However, the science and technology level on this planet is higher, and the power of grenades is also greater. At the same time, the power of bazookas and grenades is much more terrifying than that of grenades.


    The power of the fireball burst out by Ye Feng is just the explosive force, which is equivalent to the grenade. But there are many fragments in the grenade. These fragments can completely make those monsters into beehives. Although one can''t kill the monsters, Ye Feng believes that two Grenades can kill them completely.


    This is what the fireball launched by Ye Feng can''t do. The fireball only has a simple explosive force, and there are no fragments with strong lethality. The main lethality of the grenade is on those fragments, so Ye Feng knows very well in his heart.


    After being equipped with these weapons, the thugs'' lethal power may be greater than that of their own. It''s just that the thugs are ordinary people, and their reaction speed is slower. This is something Ye Feng has to consider.


    However, what Ye Feng is pursuing now is to enable these thugs to have combat ability quickly. Therefore, in his list, grenades, rocket launchers and large caliber rifles are all very easy to operate weapons, and the level of science and technology on this planet is very developed.


    Basically, weapons like this can be aimed automatically, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to consider whether the hitters will use them or not. He mainly has to consider how to make these hitters form a fire network with cross fire.


    For example, when dealing with those monsters, if these thugs fight alone, they may not be the opponents of those monsters at all. But if these thugs gather together to form a cross fire network, they may have no way at all, and they can play a greater role in such a situation.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he had already determined the individual equipment of every hitter in the future. He even thought about how these hitters should form a small team. The individual equipment is powerful. As a hitter, there is still no way to give full play to the maximum power of these equipment and weapons.


    At this time, Ye Feng explained to Zhang Qiang carefully. Each group was divided into ten people, seven of whom were all equipped with such firepower. Two of them were snipers, equipped with extremely powerful armour piercing sniper rifles. The caliber of these sniper rifles was very terrible. One bullet was enough to penetrate the body of those monsters, as long as they hit the key points, I''m afraid those monsters will be shot directly.So Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that what he wants to do is to do earlier and must be clear. So after he told Zhang Qiang about these things, Zhang Qiang couldn''t help nodding. This kind of thing is still very simple.


    However, there is still a vacancy. Ye Feng did not plan to arm the thug into an attacker, because the firepower of the whole team is enough. A large number of large caliber rifles, various rocket launchers and grenade launchers are enough to form a cross net. In addition, the very terrible sniper rifles are used, Those armor piercing guns and grenade launchers are enough to kill any monster.


    Grenade launchers and rocket launchers can form a very terrible explosion area. As long as those monsters enter the explosion area, they will be completely blown to pieces. Large caliber armour piercing sniper guns can form a single click fire network.


    As long as any monster wants to break through this area, these sniper rifles can play a very terrible role. You can use two large caliber armour piercing sniper guns to kill those monsters who want to break through the area with one click.


    For the remaining thug, the last one in the group of ten, Ye Feng''s role is also very simple, that is, the position of an observer. This observer only needs to be equipped with lighter weapons, and the rest is all kinds of high-tech reconnaissance equipment. These equipment should make the whole group clear about all the war situations.

 Chapter 1165

    For example, drones and various observation instruments are very high-tech, and Ye Feng knows that the level of these observation instruments is even higher than that of China.


    In this way, only one person is needed to provide good vision and great orientation for other members of the team. This is what Ye Feng urgently needs and what Ye Feng knows is the most reasonable configuration.


    After Ye Feng explained all these things to Zhang Qiang, Zhang Qiang couldn''t help nodding. Now the ten member group has been completely determined, so there are more things to wait for Ye Feng to arrange.


    Because these firepower groups alone are not enough to fight against those monsters. If the number of monsters reaches a certain level, the firepower network composed of these ten person groups is not enough to stop the monsters.


    In this case, Ye Feng had to use more terrible weapons, because the weapons Ye Feng took out of the Arsenal were not only those that were easy to carry, but also more heavy weapons.


    Just like those heavy machine guns, these heavy machine guns are different from ordinary heavy machine guns, but they are very terrible heavy machine guns. Each heavy machine gun is equipped with armor piercing bullets, and the power of these armor piercing bullets is very terrible.


    You should know that the caliber of these heavy machine guns is even bigger than those large caliber armour piercing sniper guns, even more powerful. In addition, they can be fired continuously. Under such circumstances, these terrible heavy weapons are the nightmare of those monsters.


    You know, just a heavy machine gun can instantly shoot a monster into a pool of rotten meat. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also an undoubted thing.


    So Ye Feng also asked Zhang Qiang to arrange 20 people to control these heavy machine guns. At the same time, he also equipped 10 people to help these people. The heavy machine guns still need some backup personnel.


    But Zhang Qiang''s men are still hundreds of loyal black fighters, enough to support such a unit, so there are still many people left for Ye Feng to arrange more firepower points.


    One of the firepower points is very simple. Ye Feng also took out many anti-aircraft guns from the weapon depot. These anti-aircraft guns can instantly achieve the effect of killing all combat capabilities in an area. The level of these anti-aircraft guns is basically equal to one. It is the level of the army, which is completely prepared for war.


    It can be said that the strength of those monsters in the face of such antiaircraft guns is equivalent to words, and these antiaircraft guns are equivalent to very terrible bombs. If a bomb goes down, all monsters in the whole area will be destroyed.


    This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so after he thought of it, he also understood it thoroughly. It''s very simple to completely solve those monsters. Now he is configuring all the equipment.


    It took Ye Feng nearly an hour to tell Zhang Qiang all the configuration. At the same time, he asked Zhang Qiang to prepare quickly. With that, Ye Feng began to transport all these weapons and equipment continuously. It can be said that this also shocked Zhang Qiang completely.


    But Ye Feng took out a lot of weapons and equipment in the air. The power level of these weapons and equipment is very clear in his heart, which is not what he can imagine and get.


    After Ye Feng filled the whole courtyard of Zhang Qiang with these weapons and equipment, Zhang Qiang completely believed in Ye Feng. He knew that he had to obey Ye Feng''s words, not only because of the toxins in his body, but also because he now believed that the town was about to face a very terrible crisis.


    Under such circumstances, if he doesn''t do one thing, I''m afraid the whole town will be completely engulfed by those monsters, and then everything he has will disappear. This is something Zhang Qiang doesn''t want to see.


    Ye Feng also guessed Zhang Qiang''s mind. He knew that after he had finished these things, Zhang Qiang would never betray himself again. Now he had to rely on himself to survive this crisis.


    This is something that Zhang Qiang and Ye Feng know very well about each other. Therefore, Zhang Qiang at the moment sincerely wants to help Ye Feng do some things, because if these things are not completed, he is likely to be completely in danger.


    After Ye Feng has determined this point, he already knows that he can trust Zhang Qiang to handle the matter. There is no doubt about this point. Therefore, after Ye Feng has explained these things, he will let Zhang Qiang do it quickly.


    Zhang Qiang''s action is also very fast. He soon summoned his most loyal subordinates, as well as those other black clad thugs. A total of hundreds of players, which can be said to be very good.Zhang Qiang asked his subordinates to throw aside all the weapons he had previously obtained. At the same time, he started to arm all these guys according to the individual combat weapons allocated by Ye Feng.


    After waiting in the room for more than an hour, Ye Feng can clearly see that Zhang Qiang has armed all his subordinates. At the same time, he has put all the heavy weapons in the past according to the position he set. These anti-aircraft guns and all kinds of heavy weapons have been put in some specific places, For example, all those anti-aircraft guns were put on a hill outside the town.


    The hill is in the rear of the town, and the position in front of the town is directly facing the mine. Therefore, it would be a very correct choice to place all the long range anti-aircraft guns in the rear of the town.


    The range of the antiaircraft gun is very long. Even if it is placed in the rear of the town, when it is attacked at the designated place, it can also directly drop the missile to the designated place.


    There is no doubt about this, and Ye Feng knows it very well, because in this way, those monsters can''t rush to the position of the anti-aircraft gun first, and the position of the anti-aircraft gun is very backward.


    And it''s still on a hill. Both the field of vision and all aspects are very good. It can be said that as long as the town is not captured, the location of the anti-aircraft gun is very safe.


    Next, the heavy-duty machine guns were assembled into one off-road vehicle by Zhang Qiang. At the same time, all the off-road vehicles were driven directly in front of the town. There were 20 off-road vehicles, representing 20 super powerful machine guns.

 Chapter 1166

    The power of these heavy machine guns is very terrible. They are all placed in the front of the town. If those monsters break through the defense line, the power of these machine guns will directly tear those monsters to pieces.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so it can be regarded as some reasonable and safe methods put out by Ye Feng. At the same time, all the remaining black clad thugs who have been fully armed arrived in the front of the town.


    If those warriors don''t resist those monsters, these black clad thugs will provide the most powerful support for Ye Feng. At least the firepower network of these black clad thugs will be terrible.


    Although those monsters are also very terrible, if they want to break through this fire net, it is still very difficult, which is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he told Zhang Qiang to wait for his orders at any time without any hesitation. At the same time, he also got a pager from Zhang Qiang, which is similar to a mobile phone, but his function is more powerful, and he can talk with Zhang Qiang in real time.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can command Zhang Qiang and his subordinates at any time to prepare for the battle. Therefore, Ye Feng is confident now.


    At least in the face of those monsters, Ye Feng has a certain self-protection ability, even if those martial arts have no way to deal with those monsters, Ye Feng can also use Zhang Qiang and others to deal with those monsters.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. The next thing is to wait for the beginning of the task. No matter how those warriors or monsters fight, Ye Feng has certain strength to ensure his safety.


    After arranging all this, Ye Feng went back to the hotel, quietly waiting for the start of the task, because there is still one or two days to go before the start of the task. Ye Feng is not particularly worried. At this time, Ye Feng went back to the hotel and began to rest.


    Because ye Feng has done a lot of things in these two days, so he is quite tired. In this case, fatigue will consume a lot of fighting ability.


    So Ye Feng must restore his state to the best state, and only in this case, Ye Feng can protect himself from any danger, so at the moment, after arranging all the things, Ye Feng directly left here and returned to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Ye Feng began to rest, but after a while, Ye Feng went to sleep. The time of these two days is very simple. Ye Feng has been resting in the hotel, and at the same time, he is still observing the situation on the other side of Zhang bridge.


    Zhang Qiang has done things very well. At least after Ye Feng gives orders all his life, Zhang Qiang can break out the most powerful means of attack and tear all the monsters to pieces. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng had nothing else to care about. On the third day, the task suddenly changed a little, and a new task prompt appeared.


    This task tip surprised Ye Feng, because this task tip is very simple, that is, let Ye Feng and other warriors go to the front of the town, that is, the road facing the mining area, to stop those monsters.


    Because after entering the small town, the monsters will be very difficult to deal with. The terrain in the small town is very complex, and the action ability of those monsters is also stronger than that of the warriors.


    Under such circumstances, if the task does not have any hints, those warriors will fight with monsters in the small town. This will be a very unfavorable situation, and the chances of the warriors winning are also very low.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded. At least the new prompt issued by this task is very good. If there is no prompt, let those warriors fight with those monsters. I''m afraid those warriors have no chance of winning at all.


    You know, on the way from the small town to the mining area, there is a very open terrain. This terrain will be very difficult for those monsters. At least in the open terrain, those warriors don''t have to worry about being attacked by those monsters.


    So Ye Feng also knows that now those warriors may have started to go to the road in front of the town. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation. He knows that he must do his part now, at least he will fight with those warriors.


    If you can defeat those monsters completely with those warriors, then the rest is very simple. If you can''t defeat those monsters, Ye Feng must find a way to use Zhang Qiang''s hand to fight with those monsters.Of course, Ye Feng hopes that those warriors can directly kill all the monsters outside the town. In that case, Ye Feng can successfully complete the task. Now he has won all the rewards for the first task.


    So he doesn''t need more rewards at all. Even if he didn''t get any rewards, Ye Feng got a very good reward when he came here this time.


    Ye Feng didn''t even pay attention to the reward of the second task, because he knew very well that the reward of the second task was not as good as the first task, and it would be a more helpless thing to share with so many warriors.


    That is to say, these awards are not worth mentioning at all, and Ye Feng has not paid attention to them at all. Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those warriors had already started to act. Ye Feng could see through the landing window of the hotel that many warriors had rushed towards the outside of the town.


    I''m afraid these warriors haven''t realized what kind of danger they will face. They haven''t seen the strength of those monsters. This is the same thing for all warriors.


    Now they all know that the first task has been completed. Everyone wants to finish the second task quickly and get more rewards. This is What Every warrior urgently needs.


    But they didn''t think about how terrible the strength of those monsters is. If they take it lightly, they will pay a very painful price. Although Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, he can''t help those helpless people.

 Chapter 1167

    All this depends on the fate of those warriors. Ye Feng is not in the mood to pay attention to them. Now he doesn''t go to the designated place on foot like those warriors. Instead, he comes downstairs. A car arranged by Zhang Qiang drives directly to the outside of the town.


    After all, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that it will waste a lot of time if he goes there directly. He can''t waste his time now, because he must hurry to the outside of the town, which is the designated place of the task.


    Only when Ye Feng arrives at the designated place quickly can he find out the situation first. If he can''t find out the situation, it will be a very troublesome thing. After all, many warriors are ready to move now.


    Ye Feng now has to figure out where those monsters are, so he is in a hurry to be the first to go to the designated place of the task. After all, Ye Feng can make the next plan only after he gets there.


    After arriving at the outside of the town, Ye Feng drove to the designated place quickly. The speed was not very fast, but Ye Feng was very clear that he could not waste any time now.


    During this period, Ye Feng saw a lot of warriors, and they all ran towards the outside of the town, which is the place designated by the mission. Of course, many experienced Warriors also drove to the place designated by the mission.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng was not surprised at all. After all, these highly experienced warriors naturally have the experience of operating modern goods, which is not surprising at all.


    However, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that these drivers must pay attention to it. After all, the experience and strength of these drivers are terrible, which must be noted, otherwise they are likely to suffer losses.


    After noticing these experienced warriors, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much, because ye Feng knows very well that he has no intersection with these warriors now.


    Just wait for a while, after arriving at the designated mission location, Ye Feng must be careful of these warriors. After all, these warriors have sufficient experience, and their strength is very strong.


    Whether it is to deal with those monsters or to prepare for the next thing, Ye Feng must ensure that he will not be threatened by these warriors. After all, these warriors are very powerful.


    Judging from Ye Feng''s current strength, the strength of these warriors should be far more than Ye Feng''s, so Ye Feng must be careful. If there is any conflict with these warriors, it will be a very troublesome thing for Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment knows very well how to do it.


    After thinking about this again, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very indifferent. He knows that he can''t conflict with these substances now, so the next thing, Ye Feng must also hide his identity.


    At least he has to hide his whereabouts, so that he can ensure his safety. After all, the fighting situation may be very fierce in the future. If he does not hide his identity, he is likely to have conflicts with these fighters.


    At that time, Ye Feng is likely to be completely defeated by these warriors. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, he has to guard against these warriors, who are all very talented.


    If they want to improve their strength, they are bound to make some very insidious means. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, none of the warriors who can get to this step are good at it.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng knew that he would never be able to fight with these warriors. He had to be careful. Even when fighting with those monsters, he had to ensure his safety.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent. He knew what he should do and what he should do. So at the moment, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart that he would never be able to fight with these fighters at close range.


    Including in this case, Ye Feng also know that he should be careful, these are very clear things in Ye Feng''s heart, after thinking of here, Ye Feng continued to drive toward the designated location of the task.


    Ye Feng''s driving skills are much better than those experienced fighters. After all, those experienced fighters don''t spend much time on the modern planet. However, Ye Feng is very familiar with such an environment, so his driving skills are much better.


    In this case, Ye Feng is of course the first to arrive at the designated location of the mission. The designated location of the mission is a very open space, surrounded by very open places, and there are no obstacles blocking the sight. In this case, it is relatively simple to deal with those monsters.If there were many obstacles, it would be a terrible thing for those monsters to climb up the Tiankeng. After all, the shapes of those monsters were too flexible. Ye Feng had no way to fight with them.


    This also includes other warriors, whose strength is also very good, but if they meet those monsters to fight, they will suffer a lot of damage, so there is no doubt about this.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. After parking in a corner, he got out of the car and came to the edge of the field. He found a better position.


    Here is a small forest, very close to the site, but it has very high trees, these trees are very high, and very dense, Ye Feng casually found a tree, directly climbed up, hidden in the trees, those trees will Ye Feng''s body to block.


    Under such circumstances, no one will find out where Ye Feng is, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by others at the moment. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s whereabouts are very secret.


    Even if ye Feng is hiding here, it is impossible for other people to find out where Ye Feng is. In this case, Ye Feng can hide here and continue to observe what happens in the field.


    As time went by, Ye Feng was also carefully observing what happened on the field. Directly, all the warriors came to the field one by one, and many of them came on foot.

 Chapter 1168

    These warriors have no idea how far they are from here. They are all out of breath after running. In this case, they are wasting a lot of physical strength.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. These warriors have not adapted to this task at all, and they have not adapted to the task at all.


    In this case, there is no way to rely on them to fight back those monsters. At the moment, Ye Feng is very excited about his decision, and those martial artists estimate that there is no way to defeat those monsters completely. In this case, Ye Feng''s backhand is needed.


    At least Ye Feng has a very terrible army, which can at least equal those monsters. In this case, even if those warriors can''t defeat those monsters, Ye Feng can also use those troops to help him defeat those monsters, which is beyond doubt.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He continued to hide in the tree and quietly observed what happened around him. He couldn''t show his body, because once he showed his body, he might be found by others.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want others to find out where he is now, and he doesn''t want others to find out who he is, because he needs to wait until the last moment to come out. In this case, Ye Feng can find a way to defeat those monsters. For other warriors, Ye Feng no longer has any hope.


    In this case, Ye Feng didn''t show his body at all. He watched all this quietly. The warriors gathered one by one after they came to an open space. They chatted there in groups of three or two. It can be seen that they were very relaxed.


    And they all have people they know. They only get together to chat when they say something, including those sect disciples. All these sect disciples get together. They seem to be talking about what may happen next, but they don''t have the slightest nervousness.


    These disciples and other warriors didn''t realize how difficult this task was, but Ye Feng knew it very well, because he had seen the strength and terror of those monsters. If they met each other, they might not be their opponents.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He knew that he would never be able to show his body or say anything. He knew what those martial arts thought and had nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now he had to hide himself.


    In this case, Ye Feng quickly hid. He looked at the warriors chatting there. At this time, the task prompt came again. The task prompt was to remind them that the task had begun and that the monsters had rushed towards the town.


    In this case, Ye Feng must keep calm, so that he can deal with the next possible things, this kind of thing is very normal, Ye Feng heart is also very clear, he absolutely can''t with those monsters, otherwise, he is likely to be completely defeated by the monsters.


    Now Ye Feng is ready. He is waiting for those warriors to fight with those monsters. Then Ye Feng can harvest those monsters with his own strength.


    At least ye Fengxing has an army. The firepower network of this army is enough to tear those monsters to pieces, but there must be some monsters who have missed the net. At that time, we still need some other methods.


    In this case, all of these irresponsible monsters can''t be given to hundreds of people by those monsters. At least a group of people will be left behind. At that time, if any monsters break through the fire network, they will have to rely on these areas to deal with those monsters. After all, the army formed by the fire network is just ordinary people.


    Although the thugs in black are usually very arrogant, they are afraid to be very scared when they encounter such monsters. If no one is around to protect them, they will be scared to rout when they see those monsters again.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment, so he quickly looks at those warriors, what they should do, or what they should do is very clear, so Ye Feng doesn''t care too much.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he knows what he should do next, so he hid in the tree, quietly waiting for things to happen, at least now, Ye Feng can''t easily show his body, so that he can ensure that he can do the biggest role in the next action.


    As time went by, only after the task prompt happened, the things of those warriors became a little nervous. After all, they didn''t know what the next task was like. They also had to do their best to deal with this battle. Ye Feng and those warriors knew very well.At this time, as like as two peas, the leaf monster was waiting quietly for the time. The time came, and a monster came rushing from the distance. This monster was exactly the same as the monster that Ye Feng had seen before. It was a monster similar to a spider. It looked very terrible.


    This monster is as like as two peas. The strength of this monster is exactly the same as that of the monster that Ye Feng saw last time. This monster came rushing to the warriors in the first place, and it was revealed that this monster did not take any matter into consideration.


    This monster wanted to completely break all the warriors into pieces. The warriors were just chatting. At this time, he saw a monster rushing towards them.


    Under such circumstances, without any hesitation, these warriors rushed towards the monster, with a trace of disdain on their faces. After all, there was only one monster. There was no difficulty for so many of them. It was very simple to defeat this monster.


    But these warriors didn''t realize that this monster was just a monster. There were countless real monsters behind them. If they fought with those monsters, they would be torn to pieces in an instant. There was no doubt about this. Ye Feng knew it very well.


    In such a situation, these warriors are not the opponents of those monsters at all. Therefore, Ye Feng knows very well that there is only one monster in his heart now, so he doesn''t have to do it at all. He just needs to observe the strength of those warriors.

 Chapter 1169

    At least Ye Feng now also has to figure out how terrible the strength of these warriors is. At least if ye Feng doesn''t know the strength of these warriors, he has no way to make a correct assessment.


    If the strength of these warriors is very strong, then the next task will become very simple. This is what Ye Feng wants to see very much. But Ye Feng also knows that the number of monsters is very terrible. It is very impossible to defeat all those monsters by relying on these warriors.


    So when thinking about it, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He was still there quietly observing the development of things. If the development of things is very smooth, then the firepower network he prepared will not be used. This is the best situation.


    At least Ye Feng''s goal now is to repel these monsters and complete the task. In this way, he can smoothly leave the place where the task is located. After returning to that space, Ye Feng can receive a lot of rewards.


    This is the best and safest situation. After all, Ye Feng is not in the mood to get more rewards. Moreover, those rewards are not worth taking risks for Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng wants these warriors to defeat these monsters.


    Of course, if these warriors can''t defeat those monsters, the firepower network he prepared will be useful. It can be said that Ye Feng has made two preparations this time. Anyway, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so he now knows how to do it.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He quietly looked at all the things that happened in front of him. Every minute passed by, and a monster impulsived the warrior''s side in an instant.


    It''s just a matter of a moment, because the speed of the monster is very fast, and the Warriors also rush towards the monster, so the speed of the two sides is added together, the speed is very fast, and soon they rush together.


    For this, Ye Feng has no accident. After all, he knows very well that the speed of this monster is very fast, and the strength of those warriors is also very strong. Their speed must be very fast together.


    At least if they start fighting now, Ye Feng can observe the strength of those fighters, and then he can also assess who will win the war this time.


    Therefore, in this case, Ye Feng only needs to observe carefully. For other things, Ye Feng doesn''t have to do at all. This is also a very sure and positive thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He doesn''t need to waste anything at all. He just needs to wait for other time.


    At this time, the monster had been refitted together with the warriors. The power of the monster was terrible. One of the warriors rushed to the monster. It can be seen that the warrior should have increased his power.


    In this case, the strength of this monster and that warrior, no matter what, should be separated in an instant. So Ye Feng pays close attention to this. After all, the first warrior who rushed to the monster should be 10 points strong.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that this warrior is wearing a neat suit of armor and a piece of armor. At first glance, he is a very strong and solid weapon. It can be seen that this warrior has a lot of weapon. This weapon should increase his defense ability.


    At least, it is countless times stronger than ordinary armor. No matter in the degree of firmness or in all aspects, it is very strong. At this time, the son of Ye Feng looked carefully and found a warrior with a heavy iron fist cover on his fingers.


    To be a warrior, it seems that he should be a close combat warrior. His strength should be terrible. At least his speed should be one level higher than other fighters. This proves that a warrior''s strength and explosive ability are many times stronger than other fighters.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the warrior immediately rushed to the top of the monster. He hit the monster with one punch. He heard a terrible loud noise. The monster wanted to resist the attack of a warrior, but it had no effect at all, Just one move was blown into pieces by this name.


    It can be seen that the strength of this warrior is very strong, which also makes Ye Feng have some experience and accidents. He did not expect that the strength of this warrior should be so strong. At this time, Ye Feng also found that this warrior was one of the warriors driving to the mission site.


    Ye Feng is not surprised at all. It can be seen that this warrior should have experienced many tasks, so his strength is so terrible. There is no doubt that there is nothing to be surprised about.This also makes Ye Feng completely understand that the strength of these warriors is very strong, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. No matter how strong the strength of these warriors is, their number is far less than those monsters.


    Under such circumstances, even if the individual combat ability of these warriors is far more than those monsters, it is uncertain whether they can defeat these monsters under the impact of countless monsters.


    But all these things to wait until the next thing, Ye Feng can make a judgment, but Ye Feng can be sure that the monster, absolutely not just this one.


    So Ye Feng has no aunt at all. He knows that he may encounter more monsters in the future. The number of those monsters may exceed his imagination. After all, in the first task, Ye Feng has blown up the whole Tiankeng.


    In this case, those monsters can even rush out of the sky pit, which means that the number of those monsters is absolutely beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. Fortunately, Ye Feng has completed the first task, otherwise, what will be the situation now? Ye Feng did not dare to imagine.


    Even if you have an army, as your solid backing, things will never be so easy, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and the next thing is still very difficult to deal with.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those warriors had already killed the first monster. At the moment, other warriors looked at each other face to face. They didn''t expect that this monster would be so vulnerable.

 Chapter 1170

    There are even many warriors who show disdain on their faces. After all, in their eyes, the strength of this monster is too weak. They can''t imagine that it is so easy for them to complete the task.


    It''s just that those experienced warriors don''t think so, because they are very clear in their hearts that this task can''t be so simple. So many warriors have a very nervous look on their faces, because they are very clear in their hearts that there may be other situations in the future.


    But there are some warriors who don''t understand things. They have already expressed their joy. They think they have completed the task and can receive many rewards. But this is not the case at all.


    At this time, many of the warriors had already begun to get excited, but they did not expect that the next thing was a very terrible thing. When it was about to happen, there was no doubt that it would happen, so Ye Feng did not relax his vigilance.


    Of course, not only that, but also the expressions on the faces of several warriors became more vigilant, because they were very clear in their hearts that things could never be completed as simply as this, and there would certainly be more terrible things.


    Since the strength of a monster is so weak, that means that the task is still difficult, the number of monsters will be an incredible degree.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this. At the same time, he also wrote down some of the warlords with very cautious expression. These warlords should have realized something, but now they have not contacted the first person, and they have said countless times that they don''t know the number of these monsters.


    But it''s very good that these warriors can think of this, which makes Ye Feng very clear in his heart. These warriors are likely to help him finish the rest of the task, so he wrote down these warriors.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, there were bursts of shaking sound in the distance. The shaking sound was extraordinary. You can feel it. It was the sound of many monsters running.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng''s expression became very frozen, because he was very clear in his heart. Now this situation should be that those monsters have rushed here, which is very certain.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very frozen. If all the monsters rushed out, it would be a very dangerous thing. Even he had to be careful.


    And Ye Feng is also very clear, even if it is just a very powerful warrior, in the face of so many monsters, I am afraid it will be very difficult, this is no doubt things, so at the moment Ye Feng did not take it lightly, now is definitely not the time to take it lightly.


    At this time, those who had some cheering and cheering expressions all became frozen, because they also felt the vibration sound. Apart from anything else, they could be sure that there were many monsters rushing here.


    Under such circumstances, they have to make a choice. After all, the number of monsters is very large. Although the strength of this monster is not so strong, once the number increases, they have no way to deal with it.


    Of course, the strength of monsters is only for those who have experience in martial arts. Those who have no experience in martial arts, especially those disciples of the sect, can''t be defeated even if they deal with one monster alone with their strength.


    Under such circumstances, the faces of all the houses with poor strength become very ugly, because they are very clear in their hearts. Now they have no way to deal with so many monsters, and the faces of those more powerful warriors also become very ugly.


    After all, they have experienced many missions. Until now, they have to stop these monsters from rushing into the town. If they have no way to stop these monsters from rushing into the town, I''m afraid the system will wipe them out directly.


    After all, this task is to ensure that the town survives the crisis. If they do not have this task limit, they can leave the town directly and go to a safe place to wait for the army to encircle and suppress these monsters.


    But such words violated the original intention of the task, said that this is absolutely impossible to happen, the limitation of the task, will also give them this idea to completely eliminate, so at the moment Ye Feng heart very clear, the next thing will be a ten points hard battle.


    Those experienced warriors know this very well. They know it better than Ye Feng. At the moment, there are several weak warriors, including those sect disciples, who have begun to want to leave here. They want to escape.But before they left half a step, those experienced warriors stood directly behind them, with a very serious expression, scolding that they could not leave here.


    At the same time, those warriors showed their weapons one after another, threatening those with low strength to fight with those monsters, because these experienced warriors are very clear in their hearts that officers and soldiers have no way to fight with these monsters.


    If all these low-level warriors leave, the fight against those monsters will be on them. With their current strength and quantity, it is difficult to deal with so many monsters.


    Therefore, although these disciples or other low-level warriors are not very strong in strength, they still have a certain advantage in number. Together, they are also a fighting ability that can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, it is impossible for those experienced stories to let these low-level warriors escape. They must control these low-level warriors and let them help themselves to defeat those monsters.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this. These experienced warriors are worthy of many battles. They know very well in their hearts what they should do now and how to fight against those monsters.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head after knowing it. It''s still very simple. It''s very easy and easy to solve it, and there''s no difficulty at all.

 Chapter 1171

    After all, those with low strength are not the opponents of those with strong strength at all, and they dare not resist those with strong strength at all. They are also very clear in their hearts that if they fight against these warriors, they will weaken the real strength of all of them.


    In this case, it will be more difficult for them to deal with a large number of monsters. If all the monsters rush into the town, their mission will be completely defeated. If the mission fails, they will all be wiped out.


    This point is very clear in the hearts of all warriors. Even those with very low strength are very clear in their hearts. If they fight against these powerful warriors, all of them will be in danger.


    This is something no one wants to see, but it is not a wise thing for those with low strength to fight against those with strong strength, although they are very clear about it.


    But now they are also very clear, if they continue to stay here, waiting for them will be a very hard battle, this is a very clear thing in everyone''s heart, it is because of this that they want to leave here.


    However, it is precisely because of this that all the warriors are very clear in their hearts. No matter what, their best choice now is to stay here and fight with those monsters. No matter what, as long as they can defeat those monsters, they can leave here unharmed.


    Although this is a very difficult thing, they have made up their mind. After all, they don''t want anyone now and are completely obliterated by the task.


    At least if you stay here to fight against those monsters, there is still a ray of life. This is very clear in the hearts of all the warriors. Because of this, all the warriors turn around in silence and look at the direction where the monsters came before.


    They know that only when they face those monsters and fight a very cruel battle can they continue. Everyone knows this very well and knows how to do it.


    After they think of this, all of them have been determined, and there is no doubt. Now they have to do so, otherwise there is no way to continue to fight with those monsters.


    Now everyone''s expression has become very nervous, everyone''s face has a firm look, everyone needs to fight against those monsters to ensure that they can complete the task.


    This also includes those sect disciples. Although these sect disciples are first exposed to such tasks, they are now very clear in their hearts that they can''t escape, otherwise it will be a very dangerous thing, which everyone knows.


    After thinking of this, everyone''s expression became very firm. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng completely reacted. After seeing that these warriors have reached a consensus, then the next thing will become very simple.


    As long as they try their best to fight with those monsters, there is still a turning point. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that he also needs to participate in the fight.


    Although Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now he doesn''t have much strength to fight against those monsters. After all, he still needs to save his physical strength to deal with the next things, so of course he won''t fight with those monsters directly.


    What Ye Feng wants to do is to fight with those monsters by means of long-range attack. Of course, Ye Feng also has to do it by himself, because other fighters have no way to help them, because although their strength is very good, they have not accepted the knowledge of modern weapons.


    So it''s impossible for them to use modern weapons. They have no way to use these weapons. So Ye Feng now knows that he has to face those terrible monsters alone. Of course, he doesn''t face them alone, but with them.


    But the monsters he faced, the weapons and hot weapons he used to fight against the monsters, other fighters and Ye Feng are not the same at all, so the pressure on Ye Feng''s side will be greater.


    Although the pressure on Ye Feng''s side will be greater, his situation will be more secure. After all, the range of thermal weapons is very long, so he can fight with those monsters in a safe place.


    At the moment, all the fighters are ready. They know what to do next, and they also know that they can''t retreat. So at the moment, all the lockless fighters are ready. They take out their most powerful weapons one after another and walk forward a few steps.They have to fight with those monsters, otherwise, they have no way to complete the task. If they can''t complete the task, they will be completely wiped out. This is something that all fighters don''t want to see.


    After all the materials were clear about this matter, it became very simple. Every warrior had a very firm look on his face. They continued to walk forward and stood in the middle of the field.


    All the warriors stood in line, and their faces were all ready, because they could feel the monsters rushing towards here.


    In this case, they have to fight with those monsters. At this time, Ye Feng also took out a hot weapon, which is a large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle.


    This armour piercing sniper rifle can be said to be very strong, but the family has ten bullets, and can be fired continuously, which is unmatched by other sniper rifles, and the power and range are very terrible.


    Sniper rifles like this don''t exist in China at all. It can be said that the science and technology level on this planet should be more powerful. It is precisely because of this that we can produce such powerful large caliber sniper rifles.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, such as this super large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle, under normal circumstances are put in the position or the trench to use, it is impossible to be held in the hand to use, must be fixed to be able to use.

 Chapter 1172

    Because under normal circumstances, those ordinary people simply do not have the strength to use such a terrible weapon. The powerful recoil will directly shock the soldiers who use this large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle out, or even directly break their arms.


    There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng has also done experiments, which is sure to happen. Therefore, under such circumstances, those soldiers can not use this level of large caliber armour piercing sniper rifles at all. They will certainly find ways to use other guns, and they can not use such a gun.


    But Ye Feng is completely different, because his heart is very clear, this does not need him to care, because such a gun recoil, Ye Feng''s physical quality can bear.


    Even it can completely offset the recoil of this sniper rifle. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He can definitely do it. He will choose this gun without hesitation.


    At least the power of this sniper rifle will be very terrible, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng chooses a large caliber sniper rifle to snipe those monsters.


    After all, it''s impossible for those monsters to take into account their own situation when they fight with those warriors, because ye Feng''s place is right behind those warriors. He doesn''t need to care about them. Other warriors don''t need to care about those monsters. He can shoot those monsters at will.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Of course, he needs to find a good place with a good career to fight this battle.


    At this time, Ye Feng jumped down from the tree. When Ye Feng jumped down, he was also found by several warriors. One of them was a very strong warrior, who was very experienced at first sight.


    It shows that Wu zhe frowned when he saw Ye Feng jump from the tree. He didn''t know where Ye Feng jumped from. He didn''t find where Ye Feng was just now, so he was surprised.


    However, this warrior is more angry, because he regards Ye Feng as a guy who wants to escape. Such a guy does not care about everyone''s affairs and the overall situation.


    Such a guy is the most hateful, so this experienced warrior immediately came to Ye Feng. It seems that he wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson. His strength is very strong among all the warriors.


    Those who were forced to fight against monsters and beasts, after seeing this scene, showed a look of ridicule one after another. In their view, Ye Feng was completely asking for trouble, and even hid on the trees in this case, which was simply not to pay attention to them.


    The experienced warrior over there comes to Ye Feng. It seems that he wants to reprimand Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng frowns when he sees the warrior coming to him. He also realizes what happened.


    "Where are you from? How can we hide behind and go to the front to deal with those monsters, otherwise none of us can complete this task, understand


    The very experienced warrior came and yelled at Ye Feng. In his opinion, Ye Feng is a guy who is ready to run away. Of course, he will not have any good tone. He must give Ye Feng a good reprimand.


    But after hearing the words of this warrior, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, because he knows very well in his heart what he is going to do now, and the role he will play in a moment may be higher than some very powerful warriors.


    Ye Feng shook his head when he saw the warrior coming towards him. He didn''t know what he was going to do, so he didn''t want to pay attention to the warrior. He continued to walk beside him, because he saw a small hill beside him, on which he had a good view, Ye Feng can snipe on this hill.


    But that very powerful warrior doesn''t think so. He doesn''t know what the weapon level on this planet is. Of course, he doesn''t know the power of the large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle Ye Feng is holding. He just thinks Ye Feng wants to leave here to be a guy who is on the run.


    Seeing that Ye Feng completely ignores his words and still walks towards the back, the warrior is completely angry. He immediately wants to teach Ye Feng a profound lesson.


    But at this time, Ye Feng also knew that if he didn''t show his hand, Wu Zhe, who proved to be very experienced, would pester himself all the time to say that Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He raised his large-diameter Sichuan furniture and rifle and shot at a huge rock.With a loud bang, the power of the large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle was still very terrible. It directly shot the big rocks through each other, leaving a hole the size of a fist.


    You know, this rock is very solid. Even if the very strong warrior just now can kill a monster with one blow, he may not be able to blow such a huge rock through.


    After seeing this scene, the experienced warrior was stunned. He had never seen such a weapon, and he was shocked. Although the power of such a weapon does not seem to be much in the eyes of the warrior, now the strength of all the fighters is completely sealed.


    In this case, this level of weapons and power is incomparable to them, so the warrior who wanted to stop Ye Feng was stunned and didn''t know what he should do.


    "I know very well what I''m going to do. You don''t tell me what to do. Of course, I will gather those monsters, but I need a wide field of vision and a long distance to be able to play a combat effectiveness."


    Ye Feng stopped, turned to the very experienced warrior and said straightforwardly that he didn''t want to waste any time now, so he said all he wanted to say.


    That very experienced and powerful warrior, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but be slightly stunned. He now knows how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is. Just relying on a weapon, he can kill those monsters.

 Chapter 1173

    And he can also see that Ye Feng''s means of attack is a long-distance means of attack. If he fights with those monsters in close range, it will backfire. So at the moment, the warrior can''t help frowning and finally nodding. He knows that he is shouting like a clown this time.


    Of course, the force shown by Ye Feng, or the weapons in his hands, also made this warrior have some fear, so he didn''t want to fight with Ye Feng. After all, that would only hurt both sides.


    What''s more, after seeing the power of Ye Feng''s weapons, he can''t guarantee that he can compete with Ye Feng. Under such circumstances, of course, he won''t trouble Ye Feng any more.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. He doesn''t care what the warrior does or thinks. He knows how to do it. He doesn''t care what the warrior thinks or does.


    After turning around and ignoring himself, Ye Feng walked towards the small hill. Ye Feng quickly went to the bottom of the hill, and then climbed up the hill directly.


    After arriving at the hill, Ye Feng directly set up his large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle. At such a height and such a wide field of vision, Ye Feng can naturally play the greatest power of this gun.


    At least in this place, Ye Feng can clearly observe the situation of the whole site, so Ye Feng can snipe those monsters at will. Of course, it also needs certain skills.


    But Ye Feng used to be a sniper in the special forces. He was very handy with the sniper gun, and the hit rate was very terrible. After all, he was the ace of the sniper in the special forces.


    Basically, all the snipers are not as good as their own, so in this case, Ye Feng has full confidence to use this large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle to kill those monsters.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly set up his gun and observed the situation in front of him. The situation in front of him was very clear. After the monsters rushed out of the woods, they directly appeared in the sight of all the warriors.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that those monsters are rushing towards this side quickly. In this case, Ye Feng does not hesitate to observe the situation of those monsters. Ye Feng is not as scared as he is. The number of those monsters is really terrible, at least thousands of them.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know if there are any monsters behind, but these thousands of monsters have completely damaged these warriors one by one. After all, not all of them have the same strength as that warrior. They can kill one monster at a time.


    So Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Under such circumstances, he can''t place everything on these warriors. He has to rely on the army he formed.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is also more fortunate that he has set up an army. At least the fighting ability of that army is terrible, and even stronger than those of these fighters.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly aimed at the past toward the front. After seeing so many monsters, those warriors seemed to have some fear, but they still rushed up.


    In the case of Chunyang, Ye Feng looked at the past carefully. At the moment, those ignorant and those monsters have been fighting together thoroughly. Several of them are still very powerful. They can kill a monster in an instant.


    But Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that these warriors are not serious warriors after all. Their physical strength is very limited. Before their physical strength is exhausted, no one knows how many monsters they can defeat.


    At this time, Ye Feng also knows that he can''t continue to waste time. He must advance and retreat together with those martial artists. If he retreats, or those martial artists retreat, things will become very difficult to end.


    After all, at the moment everyone''s heart is very clear, like in this situation, absolutely can''t have any retreat, if you quit, those monsters, I''m afraid, will take advantage of the victory to pursue, at that time, no one can get rid of the pursuit of these monsters, finally can only be completely swallowed by these monsters.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, he picked up his sniper gun, toward the past that is aimed at the monster, at the same time, without any hesitation, he fired directly.


    This shot directly set a key point for the fastest monster who was charging in front to cross that monster. It was shot by Ye Feng''s sniper rifle, and a huge blood hole appeared instantly, even bigger than the rock just shot.After all, this monster is only flesh and blood, and its strength is certainly not as strong as the rock. After being hit by the armor piercing bullet with strong kinetic energy, the rotating armor piercing bullet directly broke a huge blood hole in this monster.


    This snow hole bead has the size of a ball. It is such a terrible injury, and it is also designed on the key. This monster can''t have any chance of survival.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, so at the moment Ye Feng also knows that he has killed this monster thoroughly, so the next thing is also very simple, don''t care too much.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng continued to shoot at the monster. Another monster wanted to rush over. As a result, Ye Feng fired another one directly and fell to the ground instantly. The two shots also attracted the attention of other warriors, but they didn''t have the time to observe who was attacking.


    However, they are very clear in their hearts. It seems that a mysterious person is helping them fight. Under such circumstances, they have a certain sense of security in their hearts and continue to rush forward.


    At this time, Ye Feng stopped and continued to shoot, because those warriors and monsters had been fighting together thoroughly. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng observed the battlefield and found that those monsters with relatively low strength were basically two or three people besieging a monster.


    After all, their strength is relatively weak, so there is no way to fight against those monsters alone. In this case, they can only choose to cooperate with each other to fight against those monsters.

 Chapter 1174

    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. It''s very unscientific to think about those warriors fighting with those monsters. After all, those warriors have no way to kill those monsters, or even fight against them.


    In this case, Ye Feng can only find a way to help those weak warriors. When they are about to be injured, Ye Feng will directly kill the attacking monster.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this kind of thing must be done. He can''t continue to let those monsters attack those warriors in this way, so Ye Feng must ensure the safety of all warriors. Only in this way can he ensure that those monsters won''t rush over.


    Although Ye Feng is very clear about this in his heart, he must carefully observe all the situations on the field. Fortunately, he has formed such a habit in the special forces and has also done training in this aspect. Therefore, his observation speed is very fast. Basically, he can make a judgment and shoot in one second.


    In this case, Ye Feng began to shoot crazily, because this large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle doesn''t need to be fooled, it can basically achieve continuous firing.


    With Ye Feng''s keen observation and quick reaction ability, he has been on the shooting range crazily. Most of the fighters have been saved by Ye Feng once. Therefore, Every warrior is grateful for the mysterious killer behind him.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, and he will not waste any time at all. He is shooting crazily, and at the same time, he is also shooting crazily, loading and shooting, back and forth repeatedly.


    After all, he has a terrible amount of ammunition. If he only shoots with such a large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle, he can''t use it up. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng will shoot those monsters without limit.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also felt some shortcomings of this large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle. After hundreds of shots, this rifle overheated. After all, such a sniper rifle is not suitable for the continuous firing mode. In this case, it will overheat.


    Ye Feng is also very clear, of course, what''s the matter? Naturally, he is not too nervous or has other ideas. He knows how to do it. This is what Ye Feng learned in the special forces.


    Ye Feng directly threw this large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle to one side, and at the same time took out a brand new armour piercing sniper rifle again, because such overheating would happen to any gun.


    So there is nothing to make a fuss about, and it is precisely because of this that Ye Feng is able to deal with all unexpected situations calmly. He only needs to change into a new weapon and continue to fight.


    Under such circumstances, after Ye Feng replaced with a new large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle, he continued to shoot at those monsters. There was no delay in all these actions. Ye Feng''s operation was just like flowing water.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng continued to shoot, at the same time to protect those warriors as much as possible, but even under Ye Feng''s high-intensity shooting, more than a dozen warriors were torn to pieces by those monsters, which Ye Feng had no way to do, but the strength of those warriors was too weak.


    Ye Feng can''t pay attention to everyone all the time. Even if he can observe everyone''s situation, his shooting speed can''t keep up. After all, there are only ten bullets in this large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can only choose to save some warriors. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has already killed hundreds of monsters. At the same time, the strength of those warriors is very good. So many warriors have killed hundreds of monsters in a short time.


    It can be said that there are only more than 200 monsters left in the original thousands of monsters, even less than the number of the warriors. In this case, the warriors are completely crushed.


    They rushed towards those monsters crazily. At the same time, they fought with those monsters crazily. They didn''t have any hesitation at all. They continued to fight bravely.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng also madly shoots at those monsters to protect all the warriors as much as possible. After all, under such circumstances, it will be a great loss for any warrior to be killed by those monsters.


    Ye Feng keeps killing those monsters, and at the same time he is helping those warriors. With the cooperation of both sides, those monsters are all killed in an instant. At this time, Ye Feng also stops shooting and looks at those warriors.After this battle, the warriors were killed more than 20 people by the demon orcs. This kind of loss is very ideal. After all, they killed thousands of monsters, which can be said to be very good.


    However, Ye Feng can also see that these warriors have consumed a lot of physical strength. After all, it will be a very physical thing to fight with those monsters. Everyone knows that.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this scene. Since so many monsters have been eliminated, the next thing should be very simple. However, when Ye Feng thought of this, a new task prompt appeared. Ye Feng can''t help looking at it and was surprised, Because the mission indicates that his first wave of monster attack has ended.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help but have a helpless idea, because this task has hinted that they are not all monsters, and there will be more monsters rushing out. In this case, Ye Feng must seize the time to recover, and he has been shocked to some numb shoulders and arms.


    At the same time, a new task prompt appears. This task prompt makes Ye Feng feel relieved, because this task prompt prompts Ye Feng that the next wave of monsters will appear in an hour, which is more than this wave of monsters.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng knew that the number of monsters they would face would be more, but he also knew that they could have an hour''s rest in the next time, which was enough to recover those exhausted warriors.

 Chapter 1175

    Although most of them are just ordinary people, their ability to recover their physical strength is better than ordinary people. What''s more, they may have some pills to recover their physical strength.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng sat on the hill and began to move his arms. At this time, the other warriors seemed to have received the new task prompt.


    After they see the new task prompt, their faces are very helpless, and they seem to have some helpless appearance to the new task prompt, but this is not so important.


    Next, they must seize the time to rest, otherwise, the next time those monsters rush over again, they will have no physical strength to deal with those monsters, and they will be in a very dangerous situation.


    This point is very clear in the hearts of all warriors, so at this moment, all the materials can''t help shaking their heads after knowing the new task tips, but they have no choice.


    Under such circumstances, those experienced warriors already know what these new task tips mean, so they urge other warriors to have a rest and recover their physical strength.


    Even a lot of experienced warriors, or more powerful warriors, took out a lot of pills and gave them to those who didn''t recover their physical strength. After all, most of those warriors have pills to recover their true Qi and blood, and most of them didn''t recover their physical strength.


    After all, a warrior doesn''t need to recover his physical strength at all. What he needs more is Qi, blood and steam. Therefore, in such a case, no one will take pills specially to recover his physical strength.


    Under such circumstances, there are too many warriors who need to recover their physical strength. Although some of the experienced warriors feel sorry for the pills they have prepared, they still give them to all the warriors. After all, it''s a matter of life and death, and no one can take it lightly.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. It seems that these experienced warriors are quite good. They know when to do something. If they don''t take out their ammunition, they will be completely defeated by those monsters. This is something everyone knows.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded and looked at the warriors at the same time. At this time, the warriors were still there distributing pills. They gave all the pills that could restore their physical strength to other warriors.


    Those who belong to the new warrior, that is, those who have just entered this kind of place and accepted the task, of course, have no such elixir. These elixirs should have been deliberately stored up and disappeared by those experienced warrior. In such a case, they do not have any elixir and can only accept the help of those warrior.


    However, this is also a good thing for them. After all, they have consumed a lot of physical strength in the battle just now. If they continue to fight, there is no way to recover their physical strength.


    In this case, they are likely to be completely defeated by those monsters, which is very clear in the hearts of all warriors. Naturally, no one will refuse these pills. They take the pills and swallow them silently, and quickly recover their strength.


    It can be seen that the inexperienced warriors are more grateful to the powerful ones. After all, it is with their help that they can recover their physical strength. Otherwise, when the monster attacks again, they will be torn to pieces.


    Although those inexperienced warriors are very grateful to those other warriors, Ye Feng is very pleased to see this scene, but he also found something.


    Most of them have no real Qi and Qi. If they want to make pills, it''s basically impossible. Unless they make some common pills, after all, they need a lot of real Qi to make pills.


    Even if ye Feng wants to make pills, he must have a certain amount of genuine Qi to make pills. Only if ye Feng has a congenital alchemy furnace and a congenital flame, he doesn''t need genuine Qi. But he knows that the congenital alchemy furnace is a congenital treasure and can''t be found everywhere.


    In this case, the other warriors basically have no ability to refine pills. In this case, Ye Feng also knows one thing, that is, there are some secrets in this task and the whole place that he does not know.


    At least the elixir possessed by these warriors must not have been refined by them, but the place they got here. Ye Feng has not yet figured out exactly where it is. No matter the task or the street to which the portal goes, it is something Ye Feng has never seen before.


    But Ye Feng is very clear that this may be the same place as Shura battlefield, but this place is more magical than Shura battlefield.After all, there is no way to seal all their accomplishments in the Shura battlefield. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. That''s what makes Ye Feng curious about a place.


    But Ye Feng now knows that his curiosity must be suppressed. After all, in a place like this, Ye Feng doesn''t know what actually exists, so he must be careful. At least he can''t expose his identity and strength in this case.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is also very clear about what this place is. He can''t figure it out now, but after finishing this task, maybe he will have some eyes.


    At least Ye Feng knows that this place should not belong to the Shura battlefield. It is because of this that Ye Feng is very curious about this place. Of course, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart what he should do now. This kind of thing should be put back first.


    Now the most important thing is to find a way to deal with those monsters. After all, there are too many monsters. If you take it lightly, you are likely to be completely besieged by those monsters. No one like Ye Feng can escape from the besieged area.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng shakes his head. He takes his mind back. At the same time, he sits on the ground and starts to quickly recover his physical strength. If he recovers his physical strength, Ye Feng doesn''t need any pills at all. One of the abilities he obtains is that he can quickly recover his physical strength.

 Chapter 1176

    In this case, Ye Feng quickly recovered his physical strength completely, the speed is very fast, which also surprised Ye Feng. He found that this ability is a very good ability, and can also have a certain growth.


    At least Ye Feng couldn''t recover his numb body and sore arm to normal state so quickly before, which also surprised Ye Feng. At the same time, he was very happy.


    At least now Ye Feng knows that he has a certain advantage over other martial arts players in terms of physical fitness, because his ability can help him recover a lot of physical strength at any time.


    If one side has nearly unlimited physical strength when the two sides fight, no matter how strong the other side is, as long as the warrior who can recover unlimited physical strength is not directly killed, he has a chance of winning.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng has a certain confidence in his strength. At least in this case, Ye Feng is not particularly afraid of those experienced warriors, although their strength is stronger than himself.


    But Ye Feng has nearly unlimited physical strength. In this case, if ye Feng takes his own physical strength as an advantage, he can also share the same interests with those martial artists. However, if ye Feng is particularly strong, he will not be able to fight.


    It''s like the warrior who can smash a monster with his fist. The strength of that warrior is very terrible. If he attacks Ye Feng, I''m afraid Ye Feng can''t support any move.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is not the opponent of the warrior at all. Therefore, Ye Feng knows exactly who his opponent is and what kind of warrior he can deal with.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng also knows that he must not take it lightly enough. He must be careful to deal with the next things, otherwise, he is likely to be in danger, which is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng quickly made a decision, and the rest was very simple. After he restored his physical strength to the best state, he took a rest for a while, and then looked at the middle of the field, and found that the warriors were rapidly recovering their physical strength.


    How can those warriors recover their strength? Has nothing to do with Ye Feng? Now the leaf maple has all the physical strength recovered, so the next thing is very simple, leaf maple just need to be ready.


    As for the other warriors, they fight in the front line to help themselves resist those monsters. At the same time, if he continues to shoot with this large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle in the back, he can still resist more monsters.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that although those warriors can recover their physical strength, most of them are with certain injuries. If they continue, they may not be able to fight with those monsters. In this way, they will not be able to defeat those monsters at all.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, they have no way to defeat those monsters, and Ye Feng has nothing to do with it, because ye Feng does not care about these things.


    Because he also has a backhand, that is, those troops. Of course, this is the backhand that he will use when he has to. If these warriors can''t stop those monsters, they can only rely on those troops to stop those monsters.


    In this case, Ye Feng is not willing to happen. After all, such a thing means that those warriors are completely defeated by the monsters. In this case, Ye Feng is less likely to complete the task. So Ye Feng certainly hopes that these warriors can successfully block all the monsters out of the open space.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, most of the warriors had recovered. Many of them began to apply some ointment to their wounds. Most of the ointment was twisted with pills to restore Qi and blood.


    After all, most of the pills used to restore Qi and blood have certain therapeutic effect at the same time. They grind those pills into pieces and apply them on the wound, which can make the wound recover quickly.


    Of course, the recovery effect is not so strong, but it can make their wounds no longer bleed. At least they are just ordinary people''s bodies now. If they bleed too much, they are likely to go into shock.


    Under such circumstances, the pills that can stop bleeding are already very good pills, and they are also the pills that those martial arts people dream of. If they were put in the past, there would be some incredible things.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng completely understood that although these warriors seem to have great strength now, they have no way to use their strength to defeat those monsters. They can only use the ability obtained in this space to defeat those monsters.Ye Feng of course knows, after all, his strength has been completely sealed. At this time, Ye Feng''s Qi deficiency uses the sight of the large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle to observe the situation in the distance, and those warriors have recovered. At the same time, he also looks at the direction of the monster charging forward cautiously.


    After all, they are very clear in their hearts that monsters will only continue to rush from the front. Under such circumstances, they must be careful, otherwise they are likely to be directly defeated by these monsters. This is not what those martial arts want to see. Ye Feng is also very clear about this matter.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng knows how to do it, but he doesn''t care too much about it, because he knows very well in his heart that this kind of thing doesn''t need him to care about how the next thing develops, and it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. In this case, ye Feng must ensure his safety.


    Ye Feng also knows what he should do, so he carefully observes the situation in front of him, and at the same time, he also looks at what happened in front of him. Now the situation is very simple, that is, to completely stop those monsters. There are not too many hints for the second wave task, but it is enough.


    So it is very clear in the hearts of those warriors that they must not be taken lightly. If they are taken lightly, they are likely to be completely defeated by those monsters. Isn''t that what those warriors want to see? So at the moment, Ye Feng also knows that he must concentrate on dealing with those monsters.

 Chapter 1177

    All the warriors are looking at the direction of the monsters. Although the task prompt is one hour later, the monsters will arrive here, but none of them dare to relax their vigilance.


    After all, at the beginning, although they were very indifferent and looked down upon the monsters, they now know the strength of those monsters, and they also know that they are not the opponents of those monsters at all, and there are more monsters coming here.


    Under such circumstances, everyone knows that they must concentrate on dealing with those monsters. If there is any mistake, they are likely to be completely destroyed here.


    Ye Feng also knows that those warriors are serious now. They certainly don''t want to be defeated by those monsters, so they are very cautious. In this case, Ye Feng also knows what to do.


    The next thing to do is very simple, that is to try every means to stop those monsters, other things can be put first, at least now Ye Feng is holding such an idea, in this case, Ye Feng soon thought of a solution.


    He saw several wounded warriors who were transported to the back. At the same time, they were resting there. Their injuries were still very serious.


    Basically, these fighters can''t continue to fight, but because their bodies have been strengthened, they are more capable of fighting than ordinary people. So Ye Feng thought of a way after seeing these fighters.


    Although he can''t hand over all the warriors and use modern thermal weapons, he can hand over these warriors and use modern thermal weapons. After all, it''s very simple to teach them.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He went to those fighters directly. After all, these fighters have no combat ability now. But after teaching them to use thermal weapons, their combat ability is far better than those experienced fighters.


    In this case, Ye Feng in order to block the attack of those monsters, can only make such a choice, those fighters must use those hot weapons according to their own way, in this way, their combat ability will be very terrible.


    In fact, Ye Feng has already thought about what kind of weapons to use. After all, these fighters have little experience in using modern thermal weapons. So Ye Feng has a thermal weapon that can let them start soon, that is, automatic thermal weapons.


    In fact, Ye Feng has a lot of automatic thermal weapons, one of which is very powerful, terrible, and highly automated. Basically, as long as you learn certain operation techniques, you can easily use it.


    This task device is similar to an anti-aircraft gun. All the missiles launched from this fort are of terrible caliber. These missiles are fully automatic tracking missiles. As long as they are placed at a commanding height, they can attack those monsters from a commanding height.


    The power of this missile is very terrible. At least Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Just looking at the size of a missile, it is half a meter high and the radius is about 10 cm. Such a caliber alone is enough to kill most monsters.


    You know, those monsters are just flesh and blood. They have no way to carry such caliber missiles. Moreover, the power of such missiles after explosion can instantly tear all monsters within a radius of 30 meters to pieces.


    This is a very terrifying power, even more powerful than those who have a very strong ability.


    This is where the power of modern thermal weapons lies. Even a lot of fighters are cautious when facing such a level of thermal weapons. After all, the power of such thermal weapons is too terrible.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that it is very dangerous to sell such a hot weapon, but if it is used well, the effect is very good, which also makes Ye Feng determined to teach those warriors.


    In fact, the operation of such a fort is very simple. Basically, all operations are automatic. After the coordinates and location are determined, the automatic strike can be carried out easily.


    However, because the caliber of the fort is too large, it is necessary for the fighter to add missiles to the fort at the back. At the same time, an operator is also required to press the launch button inside the fort.


    So it takes at least five people to operate this fort at the same time. However, there are exactly five wounded warriors. These people are also very lucky. Generally, except for some minor injuries, most of the warriors who are attacked by those monsters will be directly torn to pieces.


    It''s very good for these people to be able to recover their lives. Therefore, these people''s faces are still full of expressions of shock. After all, they know very well that if they were not careful just now, they might be torn to pieces by those monsters.Ye Feng can also see that they are very afraid of what happened just now, but Ye Feng didn''t say anything, because he is very clear in his heart, and they all know how to do it, so he doesn''t care too much.


    Next, Ye Feng went to the warriors. Although they seemed to be seriously injured, one of them had his leg cut off by the monster.


    But because of the effect of this pill, their wounds have been completely stopped, and the blood is almost good at the same time, but they have no way to completely recover from the injury, and the wounds are still dull pain. At the same time, they have no way to continue fighting because they have lost the teachers with combat ability.


    The injured parts of most of the wounded warriors are legs and feet, because after the legs and feet are injured, they have no way to continue fighting and can only rest in the back.


    However, the injuries of the other warriors were not so serious, but they were also injured in the legs and hands. Even one of the warriors'' hands was directly hidden in the mince mine. Now there are only two arms left.


    But there is nothing in the way. After all, although they have no hands, they can easily move those missiles with their arms, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng went over and said all his thoughts to those fighters. At the same time, he directly revealed that he was the one who used the large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle.

 Chapter 1178

    After hearing that Ye Feng was the one who saved many of them, the warriors showed their awe. At the same time, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, they nodded their heads to agree with Ye Feng''s idea.


    After all, they are very clear in their hearts that it is basically impossible for them to continue to fight, but they can help Ye Feng use that fort, which is the situation that can give play to combat effectiveness.


    Under such circumstances, they can still play a greater fighting capacity, and their fighting capacity may be more than that of other fighters.


    In fact, it''s no surprise that these warriors have promised. After all, they all want to complete the task. If they can''t complete the task, they will be completely wiped out. This is something they don''t want to see.


    Moreover, they are also very clear in their hearts that if they use the fort, the monsters they kill are also counted on them. In this case, the more monsters they kill, the more rewards they get.


    No one has a reason to refuse, so after hearing Ye Feng''s explanation, the warriors quickly nodded. They all agreed with Ye Feng''s way of doing it, and they also agreed with Ye Feng''s opinion, so they all followed Ye Feng quickly.


    Among them, the warrior without legs, with the help of others, also walked towards the back. In fact, it was very simple for Ye Feng to shout them to walk towards the back this time, that is, he had found a place where he was condescending and had a broad vision.


    At the same time, it''s not too far away from here. The fort can fire continuously and quickly. In this case, it can give full play to the maximum power of the fort. That''s why Ye Feng takes these warriors to the back.


    In this way, Ye Feng took those warriors to the back. The speed was very fast, but in a moment, he had already brought those warriors to the place that Ye Feng had taken care of for a long time. In this place, Ye Feng could let these people build a fort.


    At the same time, the power of this fort can also be brought into full play, so Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. In this case, Ye Feng has found a way to let these fighters play their own strength.


    Although they have lost the ability to fight, they still have the ability to operate the fort. So if they use this fort, they can attack those monsters crazily.


    There is no doubt that the power of the fort is even greater than that of other fighters with very strong ability.


    Ye Feng also knows that he can''t waste time now. He needs to build the fort quickly, because it takes a little time to build the fort, but the fort is very convenient to build. Generally, it is used in temporary trenches, or temporary fixed places, so it is very convenient to install.


    And it''s very convenient to fix it. The cost of this fort is very expensive. Under the fort, there are even automatic drilling machines, which can automatically make a very deep hole in the location.


    A total of four holes, below can reach about five meters, and then such a depth fixed on the column, can be very easy to completely fix the fort on the ground, no matter how strong the recoil, the fort will not have any shaking.


    In this case, the fort will not be unsuitable because of the recoil force, and will not have any influence because of the recoil force. Therefore, the fort can be said to be very convenient to use.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng chose this fort and used it to arm. If the fighters also use this fort, they can quickly have some combat capabilities.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng had already brought the warriors to the place where he wanted to go. The place was very close, but on the left side of the hill, it was still far away from the hill.


    The height of the hill is the same as the height of the fort. It can''t be said who is higher or who is lower. In the case of both sides, the location of the hill is more secret. They won''t find Ye Feng''s position even on the fort. Therefore, Ye Feng is more at ease about this.


    Because the hill where Ye Feng is is is a little behind the fort, they have no way to observe the situation behind, so Ye Feng''s position is relatively safe, even those who use the fort can''t find where they are.


    After all, Ye Feng still has to keep his hand. If these soldiers who use the fort turn their guns and fire a shell at themselves, Ye Feng has no ability to resist such a terrible shell. Therefore, Ye Feng is very clear now that he can''t expose his position.Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has quickly determined what he should do. At this time, Ye Feng has brought those warriors to the place where the fort is to be built. At the same time, he takes out the fort from Yaowang ring.


    After all, these warriors used to have very good strength. They also have storage containers. Although they may not be as good as Yaowang ring, their storage containers should also have a large space. It''s easy to install such a fort.


    So those innocent people didn''t show any surprised expression, because their hearts are very clear, there is nothing worthy of their surprise.


    Ye Feng came here with those warriors, and then put the fort in a fixed place. At the same time, the innocent also helped Ye Feng to drill out the holes under the fort, and then took the pillars to completely fix the fort.


    After fixing the fort, Ye Feng gave the stains how to use the fort. The martial artists'' learning ability was very good, and they soon mastered the way to use the fort.


    After teaching the martial arts, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. The next thing is very simple. Just pull up the martial arts and operate by yourself. After all, Ye Feng has taught them thoroughly.


    Because the use of this fort is also very simple, he has all the topographic maps, so as long as you choose a good topographic map, you can directly use this fort. At the same time, Ye Feng also used several UAVs to fly directly above the site.

 Chapter 1179

    In this case, the real-time images transmitted by these UAVs can be seamlessly connected to the positioning system of the fort. In this case, they can directly use this point to locate the monster.


    The positioning system is very simple, just click the position on the touch screen, you can directly and automatically adjust the angle, at the same time to shoot towards the position on the touch screen.


    Because of the help of UAVs, the positioning system of the battery and the screen display real-time images. They can directly see the status of those monsters and real-time images.


    So basically, they are all fool like operations. They can directly click on the screen, and at the same time, they can bombard those monsters by clicking launch.


    After all, the screen is real-time. Even a fool can tell exactly where the monster is. Just click on it, and the explosion scope is also marked on it. As long as they have a little brain, they won''t hurt those warriors.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is also very at ease. If he gives them this fort, he doesn''t need them to kill many monsters. He just needs them to help those warriors bombard the back row of monsters.


    After Ye Feng arranged all this, he went back to the small hill where he used to be, because now he needs to pay attention to the situation of those monsters coming.


    After all, those monsters will soon come to the second wave again. I''m afraid that the second wave of monsters will be very difficult to deal with, and the number will be more. Therefore, Ye Feng must be careful to deal with all possible situations, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he went back to the hill. On the hill, Ye Feng carefully observed the situation in front of him with a sight glass. As time went by, about half an hour later, Ye Feng estimated that it was almost the time designated by the task.


    At this time, he was acutely aware that there was a shaking sound from a long distance, which was the sound of those monsters running. The sound was more terrible than the last time.


    This also let Ye Feng can''t help a little wave, his heart is very clear, those monsters should rush over again, this is an undoubted thing, so at the moment Ye Feng must be careful to deal with all possible situations, this thing Ye Feng heart is also very clear, there will be more monsters appear here.


    Under such circumstances, if ye Feng takes it lightly, it is likely that there will be a very terrible thing, so he must be careful to deal with all this, what may happen.


    I''m afraid the number of those monsters will be more than that of the last time. Just listen to the sound and the vibration of the ground, you can feel it. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t dare to take it lightly at the moment.


    Those who are resting also stand up one after another after feeling the vibration. They can clearly feel that the number of monsters this time is more than that of the last time.


    At the moment, no warrior dares to take it lightly. After all, this kind of thing is very terrible for them. Everyone knows that this kind of thing needs to be handled carefully, and absolutely can''t be taken lightly.


    In such a situation, Xia Yefeng is also very clear in his heart, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He knows how to do it and what he should do, so he knows what they are doing.


    As time goes by, the monsters rush towards this side from far to near. The warriors take out their weapons one after another and look at the monsters coming from afar firmly. At this time, the monsters have rushed to the nearest mother''s side.


    This warrior is a very powerful warrior. There is a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. He carries a very long sword in his hand, just like a whirlwind, and rushes directly to the monster.


    The sword in this warrior''s hand is like the creation of heaven and earth. It directly splits the monster that comes directly in two. Suddenly, there is a bloody storm around, which makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned.


    It can be seen that this warrior''s strength is still very strong. He can easily kill this monster. This is a surprise to Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng quickly reflects that this warrior''s strength is very strong. These monsters have no way to deal with this warrior.


    However, no matter how powerful this warrior is, he is just an ordinary man and can''t be regarded as a warrior. It means that his physical strength is very limited. If he is surrounded by those monsters, he can''t deal with so many monsters at all.In this case, Ye Feng is very clear, how to do next, to deal with these monsters is also very simple thing, do not have to think so much, just need to be careful to deal with it.


    At this time, Ye Feng also noticed that other warriors had already taken action. They rushed towards those monsters crazily. Each warrior used his own housekeeping skills, and even their abilities were not covered up at all.


    They have burst out their strong strength, because they know very well in their hearts that if they can''t deal with these monsters, their mission will fail, and the end of their mission failure will be directly wiped out, which is very clear in the hearts of all warriors.


    In this case, all the fighters are united, toward those monsters in the past, Ye Feng also has no hesitation, he began to use his large caliber piercing sniper rifle, toward those monsters crazy shooting in the past.


    Ye Feng kept shooting. At the same time, he saw that there was a terrible explosion in the middle of those monsters. All the monsters about 30 meters around were torn to pieces. At the same time, a terrible mushroom cloud rose. This made Ye Feng a little surprised.


    It seems that this is the power of that fort, and those warriors have lived up to Ye Feng''s expectations.


    They use the fort, and indeed bombard the most concentrated place of monsters. This shell killed at least dozens of monsters. The power of this shell is really terrible.

 Chapter 1180

    After feeling this, the other warriors could not help talking about it. However, they were very excited because they knew that someone was helping them deal with these monsters. With such a powerful shell, they could deal with these monsters more easily.


    At the moment, all the warriors are paying close attention to the monsters in front of them. At the same time, they all burst out their most powerful power, bombarded those monsters crazily, and used all their strength to kill them.


    This is what all the warriors have determined. They must completely kill all the monsters before they can complete this task. This is What Every warrior knows very well.


    Under such circumstances, no warrior will take it lightly, and they will not have any hesitation. They must use their most powerful power to deal with those monsters.


    In this case, with the help of the fort, those monsters have no way to deal with these warriors. Although the number of these warriors is not as many as those monsters, as long as they are in the front and bombarded by the fort continuously, the number of those monsters is decreasing crazily every minute.


    After all, the attack power of the fort is very terrible. In addition, it can fire a large number of shells continuously. Under such circumstances, those monsters simply can''t resist such a terrible attack.


    As time goes by, the number of monsters this time is at least 3000 words. With such a terrible number, the warriors have no way to fight against it. But with the help of the fort, they just need to resist the impact of monsters.


    You need to know which fort can be fired continuously. If there are several fighters behind to help add missiles to the fort, a large number of missiles can be exploded instantly, killing all the monsters one by one.


    It seems that those monsters only know how to kill and abuse, they don''t know how to attack the fort in the rear, so they don''t care about the fort at all, but still attack the fighters, who fight hard in front. At the same time, the backstage also keeps firing missiles.


    As time goes by, the number of monsters is constantly decreasing. At the same time, the fort is also launching missiles. In just ten minutes, the number of monsters is only a few hundred, but the casualties of the fighters are also very serious.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that at least 50 or 60 fighters have been killed now, and their strength is not too strong, so there is no way for them to be killed.


    Although Ye Feng is behind to help those warriors snipe those monsters, he is not omnipotent. He can''t pay attention to the situation of all warriors, so he has nothing to do about these things.


    But even so, Ye Feng can see that this time the task is completed. Although the number of monsters is more than that of the last time, with the help of the fort, those monsters can''t succeed at all.


    Ye Feng see this scene, can''t help nodding, the next thing is very simple, deal with these monsters is very easy, after all, those monsters are not the enemy of these fort, also is not the opponent of those martial arts.


    About ten minutes later, the monsters were all cleaned up one by one, and each warrior was injured to varying degrees. However, they showed a very firm look and knew that they could never shrink back.


    If they shrink back, they will not be able to complete the task at all. If they are unable to complete the task, all of them will be directly wiped out. This is a very clear thing in the hearts of all warriors.


    After killing all the monsters, the warriors immediately sat down, because the third task has come to the third task prompt, which reminds them that in another hour, new monsters will appear again. I''m afraid that the number of monsters is more than this one, so the faces of the warriors are very helpless.


    Ye Feng can see that those warriors are very clear in their hearts. If they have another such impact, they can''t resist so many monsters at all. After all, their number is much less than at the beginning. In addition, they have suffered certain injuries, and their physical strength has been consumed too much.


    So if the third wave of monsters came, they would have no way to deal with those monsters. The only result is that they were all torn into pieces by monsters, which is beyond doubt.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear about this, so at the moment Ye Feng can only helplessly shake his head, now continue to let them fight with those monsters, basically there is no possibility of victory.


    In this case, if ye Feng let these warriors continue to fight with those monsters, there would be no possibility of winning. Therefore, Ye Feng could not let these monsters continue to fight with those monsters.This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng also knows that the strength of these warriors has reached their limit. It can be said that they have tried their best to stop those monsters, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t be the opponents of so many monsters.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he can''t let these warriors and those monsters continue to fight, in that case, it will only make these warriors can''t fight with those monsters any more, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    If you continue to fight, you will lose both sides. This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see. Therefore, Ye Feng has made a decision at the moment. These fighters still have certain fighting ability, which can let them protect those ordinary people, that is, those black clad thugs.


    After all, Ye Feng has already seen the strength of those monsters. If they are very fast, they may break through the firepower net and rush to the thugs in black. At that time, those thugs are not these at all. I''m afraid that their opponents will be torn to pieces by those monsters.


    Even a monster may rush into the position of the black beater. At that time, those black beaters will be torn to pieces by those monsters.


    This is very likely to happen. After all, those black clad thugs are just ordinary people. They are not the opponents of those monsters. If they are rushed into their positions by those monsters, those black clad thugs are not the opponents of those monsters. There is no doubt about this.

 Chapter 1181

    Even if a monster rushes into the positions of the black clad thugs, they may even be torn to pieces, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After all, those uncle in black are just ordinary people. They will be very scared when they see such a terrible monster. If they let another monster rush to their side, they will be even more scared. They will not be able to play their full fighting ability at that time.


    Under such circumstances, they certainly have no way to fight with those monsters, or even will be torn to pieces by those monsters, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has also determined that it is absolutely not enough to let those monsters rush into the black suit thugs'' camp, but there is no good way to stop those monsters from breaking through the fire network.


    He can''t deal with so many monsters alone, so now there is only one way, that is to let these warriors protect those black clad thugs. When the two complement each other, those monsters can''t break through the fire net at all.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, those black clad thugs are just ordinary people. They have no ability to fight with those monsters. But these warriors have such ability. They just need to let them deal with those monsters.


    These warriors don''t have to work hard at all. They only use their hands or around the black clad thugs. As long as there are monsters breaking through the fire network in any direction, they can rush on and kill those monsters directly.


    In this way, the thugs in black don''t have to worry about that there will be monsters breaking through their defense. This is also very clear. After thinking about this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head. This is the most perfect way. At least now these fighters have no ability to continue fighting.


    Let them to protect those black thugs, also can let Ye Feng win more big, Ye Feng after thinking of here, without any hesitation, he walked toward those martial arts.


    The expression of those warriors looks very low. After all, they are very clear in their hearts that they are not the opponents of those monsters. If those monsters attack again, they will all die here, but if they step back, there is no way out.


    After all, there is a small town behind them. If they break through the town, they will have no way to survive. After all, the task will directly wipe them out, which is very clear in the hearts of all warriors.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear about this matter in his heart, so at the moment he knows that those warriors definitely don''t want those monsters to break through the defense here, so he has a common goal with these warriors.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards those warriors. At the moment, those ignorant expressions were very low. They saw Ye Feng coming from behind, and at the same time, they were holding a very strange weapon, which made them realize that Ye Feng was the one who helped them behind.


    Under such circumstances, those warriors are very friendly to Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng has saved many of their lives. Of course, they can''t have any hostility to Ye Feng. They are even grateful to Ye Feng.


    In such a situation, Ye Feng walked over with indifference. At the moment, there are several powerful warriors in the whole camp. The strength of these warriors should be the strongest. Therefore, other warriors have to rely on these warriors, and they have more respect for them.


    That is to say, all the people in the whole martial arts camp follow the orders of these powerful martial arts, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to communicate with them one by one. He just needs to persuade these experienced martial arts.


    In this case, Ye Feng went straight over, he saw one of them, it seems that the strength should be the most powerful one, this one should be the most powerful one, so Ye Feng''s goal is this one.


    As long as he can convince the most powerful warrior, other fighters will certainly listen to him. At that time, Ye Feng doesn''t have to waste any words or time, just follow his plan.


    In this case, Ye Feng went straight to the past. The powerful warrior also looked at Ye Feng. He also knew that Ye Feng was the mysterious man who saved many people''s lives. In this case, this powerful warrior would not have any hostility to Ye Feng.


    He even appreciated Ye Feng very much. At least Ye Feng said that his fighting ability was no less than those powerful fighters. So at the moment, they are very friendly to Ye Feng. This is something unexpected for Ye Feng, but it is because of this that Ye Feng can accomplish this task more easily.Ye Feng walked straight in the past, and went to the most powerful warrior''s side, and then looked at the warrior, he knew what to do and what to say.


    "You should know who I am. I''ve been watching you for a long time, so I won''t talk nonsense. Do you want to finish the task? Come with me if you want to


    Ye Feng said directly to the most powerful warrior. He doesn''t want to waste any time now. He knows what he should say and do. Now is definitely not the time to waste time.


    The most powerful room, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t know why Ye Feng would say that, but after hearing Ye Feng''s words, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes, because in his opinion, Ye Feng has such a magical weapon, and he must have something to rely on.


    And all of them are very clear, Ye Feng''s weapon power is very terrible, although they don''t know what Ye Feng means, but they can see that Ye Feng is very confident.


    Although they believe Ye Feng very much, they still need to ask about the necessary things. After all, they can''t follow Ye Feng and leave here without any reason. After all, they don''t know what Ye Feng is thinking.

 Chapter 1182

    "I know you are the guy who saved a lot of our lives in the back, but I still want to ask what you want us to do with you."


    "You should also be a warrior and know what our task is. We must hold our position here and repel those monsters. Otherwise, all of us will be killed directly by the task."


    "This point is very clear in everyone''s mind, and I believe you are also very clear, so I hope you can understand what''s going on, so that we can follow you."


    The most powerful warrior looked at Ye Feng and asked directly. He knew that it was not a waste of time, so he asked very simply.


    Ye Feng has nothing else to do with this, because ye Feng knows that these warriors will worry about it. After all, the task for them is to stop those monsters from entering the town.


    If they follow them, the witches will be very worried. After all, they don''t know what Ye Feng is thinking or what Ye Feng will do. So they have to figure out what Ye Feng is talking about.


    In this case, Ye Feng also knows that he can''t waste enough time, and can''t delay any time. He wants to explain the matter to these guys. After that, Ye Feng doesn''t have to waste any time.


    "I know the hint of the mission is not to let those monsters invade the town, but you can see the weapons I just used. Now I have many such weapons and have formed an army."


    "That army is stationed outside the town, which is the only entrance to the town. With that army, I believe we can stop these monsters. After all, you don''t have much fighting ability now."


    "If you believe me, follow me, because I urgently need your help now, because my army has no close combat ability. This is a very big weakness, and you need to make up for it."


    Ye Feng said directly to the powerful warrior. He knew that now is not the time to hide things, but to say everything as it is.


    Only in this case, those warriors will be willing to follow their own to leave here, they will rest assured to follow their own to go, so at the moment Ye Feng also knows that he must not waste any time.


    After Ye Feng said that, the very powerful warrior was stunned. He didn''t have any other ideas. Instead, he thought of the fighting ability that Ye Feng had just played. One person can play the strength of a very powerful warrior.


    Under such circumstances, if there is an army with such fighting ability, it will be easy to deal with these monsters. Therefore, these material hearts can''t help shaking, and the powerful warrior can''t help but light up a glimmer of hope.


    After all, now they have some despair. There are too many monsters. If the next wave of monsters comes again, they will be totally destroyed here. Even if those powerful warriors can support this wave, who knows if there is another wave.


    Under such circumstances, they urgently need the help of others. However, Ye Feng stands up at this time, and they are quite sure that as long as they follow Ye Feng, they will certainly be able to tide over this difficulty.


    After speaking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the very powerful warrior. The very powerful warrior felt that after Ye Feng looked at it, he couldn''t help nodding. Now he has determined that only by following Ye Feng can he complete this task.


    So at the moment, this very powerful warrior also knows that he can''t continue to hesitate. He turned to the other warriors behind him and said his idea directly.


    After hearing the words of this warrior, I couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. However, they also reacted quickly. Now only by following Ye Feng can I complete this task.


    Under such circumstances, no one will delay any time, because everyone knows that it is absolutely impossible to delay any time now.


    After thinking of this, all the soldiers stood up, followed Ye Feng, and walked towards the town. The wounded soldiers on the fort were also picked up by Ye Feng. With the help of other soldiers, they went to the town together.


    After getting the help of these warriors, Ye Feng also knows that this task has a great chance to be completed. In this way, the weakest part of their army has been made up.So at the moment, Ye Feng is more confident. After all, he has seen the power of the fort, and now he has laid a lot of anti-aircraft guns in the back of the town.


    The power of those antiaircraft guns is more terrifying than that of these turrets. With those antiaircraft guns constantly killing people in the back, those monsters can''t sustain for too long.


    With a terrible firepower network, a terrible anti-aircraft gun camp, and the close combat ability of these fighters, those monsters can''t rush into the town at all.


    If in this case, those monsters rushed into the town, then this task is totally impossible to complete. What''s more, these monsters are the monsters who were weakened after Ye Feng finished his first task.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is very determined that this task can not be very abnormal. After all, these warriors can not have any meaning and hope to complete the task. Therefore, Ye Feng has understood that his way is absolutely right.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng didn''t want to delay any time. He took these warriors to walk in the direction of the town. After about ten minutes, Ye Feng took them back to the town. Along the way, the time and speed were very fast, but they also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng brings these warriors to Zhang Qiang''s camp. At this time, the fighters equipped with various individual weapons are waiting for him. When they see Ye Feng coming back, they are excited.

 Chapter 1183

    After all, this is the first time that they have such a powerful weapon, which makes them have a little respect for Ye Feng. Ye Feng knows this very well, but he doesn''t say anything.


    At the moment, those who came back with Ye Feng also saw the thugs in black, as well as their equipment and rows of heavy machine guns, which also made them completely understand that the army Ye Feng said was really powerful.


    Under such circumstances, they just need to follow Ye Feng to fight, so they don''t have to worry about it. There is no way to win this victory. So at the moment, they are completely relieved of their tension.


    At this time, Zhang Qiang came over. He saw the warriors behind Ye Feng. He was stunned because he didn''t know who they were. Ye Feng just explained that they were his companions.


    Zhang Qiang also knows what to ask and what not to ask, so after hearing Ye Feng''s words, he can''t help nodding, but he didn''t say anything. He knows that he can''t ask too much now, which will only put him in a very embarrassing situation.


    After Ye Feng introduced Zhang Qiang and the warriors to each other, he told them to take a rest in the back. At the same time, he quickly recovered his strength. When the third wave of monsters came, he needed them to protect the black clad thugs.


    In such a situation, those martial arts also nodded one after another. They knew that they were just wasting time here. They might as well hurry to recover their physical strength. Therefore, those martial arts quickly found a place to recover their physical strength.


    At this time, those warriors went to recover their strength. Ye Feng also inspected the camp. The camp''s arrangement was pretty good. All around, Zhang Qiang''s men had dug out trenches one by one.


    In this trench, those who can fight can freely vent their firepower, so at the moment Ye Feng is also very clear, those who can fight can easily deal with those monsters.


    In this case, Ye Feng also knows that the next thing will be very simple, so at the moment, he doesn''t care too much about it. He knows what to do next.


    After Ye Feng said a few words to Zhang Qiang, Zhang Qiang couldn''t help nodding. In fact, what Ye Feng said was very simple, that is, to signal Zhang Qiang to get ready, because those monsters are coming.


    Ye Feng has already instructed Zhang Qiang to give psychological guidance to those black clad thugs, so that they will not give up resistance directly because of the terrible appearance of those monsters. Ye Feng is quite sure in his heart. After all, those thugs who can fight are ruthless guys.


    In this case, these black clad thugs at least will not face those monsters when they are directly defeated, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    In this way, things become very simple, Ye Feng at the moment just need to wait for the arrival of those monsters can, after all, the identity of a hitter has been well prepared.


    The rest of the matter is very simple, at the moment of Ye Feng after asking, Zhang Qiang has also said, he has let his men all ready, and already know what will happen next.


    In this case, the matter has basically been completely solved, so just wait for the arrival of those monsters. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it. He looks at the rest warriors.


    It is estimated that there is no way to compete with those monsters just by relying on the army composed of these black clad thugs. However, after having these warriors, they are totally different. These warriors can completely protect these black clad thugs and make them output continuously.


    There is no doubt about this. All the black clad thugs know this very well. After they know this, they nod their heads. They all know what they should do next. The next thing is very simple. They just need to wait for the demons to come, I don''t care about other things at all.


    At this time, Ye Feng also knows what he should do, so at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things. He takes a fancy to those warriors and those killers in black. These guys are a solid backing in Ye Feng''s eyes. With them, Ye Feng can easily complete this task.


    Moreover, Ye Feng is ready for everything. The weapons he gives Zhang Qiang are not only some of those black clad thugs, but also a lot of weapons and ammunition. If the weapons overheat, those black clad thugs can change their weapons at any time.


    In this case, those black clad thugs can''t stop their firepower because of the overheated weapons and other reasons, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.Under such circumstances, those black clad thugs can continuously burst out the most powerful firepower network. After such firepower network is formed, those monsters can''t break through at all.


    Even if those monsters break in, there are also these warriors behind to help these black clad thugs, so Ye Feng is very confident at the moment. Of course, he knows that he can definitely get through this task now.


    Those warriors are constantly recovering at the moment. After seeing the army composed by Ye Feng, they all nodded one after another, and there was a glimmer of hope in their eyes. For this, those warriors are also very clear in their hearts. There is no difficulty at all.


    Under such circumstances, all the warriors are relieved, and they begin to recover their physical strength quickly. Now they just need to wait for these warriors to recover their physical strength, and then they can form the most powerful fighting ability.


    Ye Feng is waiting quietly. At the moment, the time from the beginning of the task is only ten minutes, and the third wave of monsters are about to rush over, because this place is the only way in the town. There is a canyon on both sides, so there is no way to rush into this town from other aspects, so now we just need to wait here.


    While waiting quietly, Ye Feng felt a shaking sound. At the moment, he could clearly feel that it was the monsters who were about to rush over.


    If you look at the time again, it''s time for the task to start. Under such circumstances, those monsters will rush here soon. At this moment, everyone must be ready.

 Chapter 1184

    Otherwise, it''s very likely that those monsters will break through the defense line. Ye Feng immediately gives orders, and Zhang Qiang gives orders. After Zhang Qiang gets Ye Feng''s orders, the alliance''s leaders give orders to those black clad thugs.


    At the moment, everyone is concentrating on the front, because they are very clear in their hearts that the next may be a very difficult war, and they must win this war to keep their home.


    The Warriors also recovered their strength. Although they were all with slight or severe injuries, no one stepped back. They were all around the black clad thugs and tried their best to protect them.


    In fact, these are the most important combat capabilities now. As long as these black clad thugs are not torn to pieces by those monsters, and the filter screen is not hollow or interrupted, then those monsters can''t rush through.


    This is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment, all the warriors know what they should do. Everyone''s eyes have a firm look, which is very clear in everyone''s heart.


    Ye Feng also knows what he should do next, so at the moment, Ye Feng stares at the situation in front of him. As time goes by, the vibration of those monsters in front of him becomes stronger and stronger. Ye Feng also knows that those monsters are coming.


    In this case, Ye Feng must maintain a certain stability, otherwise, he is likely to catch the flaws of those monsters. He orders Zhang Qiang to try his best to appease those black clad thugs.


    Under such circumstances, nothing can go wrong. If anything goes wrong, those monsters may break through the defense line. If they break through the defense line, these people have no way to fight against those monsters.


    At this moment, a monster has rushed out from a distance, and rushed towards these black dressed thugs in a moment. After seeing this monster, those black dressed thugs showed incredible expressions on their faces. It can be seen that they are still very curious about such a monster.


    Even when they see such a huge monster, they are still very scared. If they go to fight in black soon, they will calm down. After all, with their boss Zhang Qiang here, they dare not step back. Therefore, they raise their guns one after another and aim at the monster.


    Of course, the main team aiming at this monster is a small team, which is responsible for the fire network in this direction. After seeing this monster, they directly fired without any hesitation, because the firing distance of these guns and rocket launchers is very far away. There is no need to worry about the situation that they will not be able to hit.


    In addition, they are very powerful, so at the moment, those thugs in black are full of confidence. They know that if they retreat, they will die. If they don''t retreat, those monsters standing here may have a way to live.


    Under such circumstances, they immediately pulled the trigger in their hands, and countless bullets swept towards the first monster, which was like a rainstorm, covering up the monster.


    These bullets with very terrible power directly tear the monster into pieces. After all, these bullets are large caliber armor piercing bullets. Those monsters are just flesh and blood, and they can''t resist such armor piercing bullets.


    You should know that such armor piercing projectiles can directly penetrate even the steel plate with a thickness of 10 cm, not to mention the monsters who are only flesh and blood. After all, the strength of these monsters is not so strong, so just in a moment, the monsters who just rushed out were directly beaten into a sieve.


    Just in a moment, a monster has been shot and killed by these thugs in black, which makes all the fighters and thugs in Black feel a little excited.


    Everyone''s face showed excited expression, it can be seen that they are very sure of the power of the weapon Ye Feng took out, such as the power, even far more than ordinary fighters, even those very powerful fighters, dare not face such a terrorist attack, so they have a certain estimate in their hearts.


    They all know that the weapons held by these black clad thugs are really terrifying. Even if all the monsters rush over, they may not be able to break through such a dense fire network. As long as the fire network does not appear hollow or interrupted, then those monsters have no possibility to rush over.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it, because the strength shown now is only a small part of it. You should know that there are rows of armor piercing heavy machine guns placed on the vehicles. If there are more monsters, these heavy machine guns will come into use.


    Now, the only thing that can be used by hitters is the large caliber armour piercing rifle used in individual combat. Such armour piercing rifles are not powerful at all.No matter with the rocket launcher or the grenade launcher, there is no way to compare. Those weapons will be more powerful. What''s more, there are heavy machine guns and anti-aircraft guns in the rear. As long as you move two big killers, even if you come to many monsters, Ye Feng knows that it is absolutely impossible to break through the defense line.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the place where the monster came. At this time, countless monsters came out. These monsters rushed towards Ye Feng and others crazily. It seemed that they were already very violent. After all, if they continued to go on, It''s a small town, and they can kill ordinary people.


    Everyone looked at this scene, and they knew very well that the next thing would depend on whether the black clad thugs could stop these monsters from attacking. Therefore, Every warrior looked very nervous, which was related to all of them.


    Everyone looked at the black clad thugs. At the moment, the black clad thugs were very clear in their hearts. Now they must exert all their strength and attack means to complete this battle.


    Under such circumstances, those thugs did not have any hesitation at all, nor did they have any hesitation. They started shooting towards the monsters in front of them.


    Just in a moment, a large number of bullets broke out and attacked the monsters who were crazy and rushing here. The bullets were just like a storm and shot at the monsters.

 Chapter 1185

    At the same time, those heavy machine guns also began to act, frantically venting a lot of bullets towards those monsters.


    Those monsters are just flesh and blood. They can''t resist such terrible bullets. Under such circumstances, those monsters are frantically beaten into pieces of meat, and there is no way to move forward.


    After seeing this scene, all the warriors showed excited expressions on their faces, which made them see new hope, because in their view, the strength of these monsters is too terrible, they can''t compete with them at all, but now the situation is different.


    The strength of these black clad thugs is really very strong, at least the weapons they use can reach a very terrible level, complement each other, the firepower network they produce is enough to stop the pace of those monsters.


    At the moment, everyone has a fancy to those monsters. At this time, Ye Feng carefully observed that the number of these elements has reached about 6000 or 7000, which is a very terrible number.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is also more glad that he has made the decision. If the warriors continue to deal with such monsters, they have no way to resist. After all, this number of monsters is too terrible. Even if all the warriors are added together, they are not the opponents of these monsters.


    Fortunately, we let these warriors come back to protect these black clad thugs. No matter how many monsters there are, it is inevitable that one or two monsters will break through the fire net. At that time, we must have warriors to protect these black clad thugs.


    This is a very necessary thing, and it is because of this that Ye Feng is very firm, and his decision is correct. Because of this, Ye Feng shows an excited expression in his heart, and the next thing is relatively simple.


    As long as the current attack means are maintained, those monsters have no way to break through this fire net. At the same time, the crack does not allow the anti-aircraft guns to directly join the battle, because the anti-aircraft guns are regarded as a backup means of Ye Feng. Now they can''t use those anti-aircraft guns.


    The power of those anti-aircraft guns is more terrifying. He can only use them at the right time. Otherwise, Ye Feng will have no backhand. When there is any accident, Ye Feng will not be able to save the situation.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, so many monsters together to attack here, there must be a certain reason, Ye Feng is also afraid that those monsters will insight into all their chassis after a total of such circumstances, I''m afraid these fire nets can''t stop those monsters.


    As time went by, although the number of monsters was very large and the offensive was very strong, these monsters were just flesh and blood. They had no way to break through the firepower network. In addition, many black clad thugs had begun to use grenades and rocket launchers. Under such circumstances, they had weapons of mass destruction, The number of monsters began to drop sharply.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng can clearly see that the number of monsters has been reduced to a certain extent. If you continue to attack like this, those monsters will soon be completely eliminated by these black thugs, which is beyond doubt.


    It''s just a matter of time. At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is down. After all, Xianjian and he are very worried about whether the firepower network composed of these black clad thugs can stop those monsters? But now it seems that there is no problem at all, and those monsters have no way to break through this fire net. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t help but relax. He looks at the situation in front of him and starts to calculate in his heart.


    He doesn''t need to worry about ammunition and weapons at all, because he has given Zhang Qiang a lot of ammunition and weapons, so these bullets and weapons can''t be used up.


    At the moment, he only needs to pay attention to these monsters and whether they can break through the fire net. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation, so he finds those warriors and signals them to protect those black clad thugs.


    Those fighters had been completely desperate, but now they have new hope. They will definitely protect those who can fight. After all, these black clad thugs represent hope. If these black clad thugs are attacked by those monsters, they will not be able to complete the task.


    This point is very clear in the hearts of all warriors. They will certainly do their best to protect those black clad thugs. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng is also very relieved to let these warriors protect those black clad thugs.


    At this moment, the time went by, about ten minutes later, all these monsters were completely torn to pieces by the intensive fire. No one can break through this fire net.After finishing this battle, everyone''s face showed a relaxed expression, because in their view, although the number of these monsters is very large, they are only flesh and blood, and there is no way to break through this fire net.


    6000 The number of multi headed monsters is not so small, it can be said that it is very powerful, but in this case, they still have no way to break through the fire network, even the eyes of those martial arts also showed a relaxed expression.


    Everyone''s heart has completely relaxed down, after all, if these monsters do not have a particularly strong strength to support, there is no way to break through this fire network, even Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the more to this time, the more can''t take it lightly, after all, no one knows what will happen next, he must be careful, otherwise there may be accidents.


    After one minute and one second, it can be seen clearly in July that after all the monsters have been torn into pieces, no one will rush over, because all the monsters have been eliminated.


    All of a sudden, a burst of cheers broke out in the whole camp, and the warriors and black clad thugs showed excited expressions one after another. They defeated the monsters, which was enough to make them very excited.


    However, just when these warriors are excited, a new task prompt comes again. This time, the next wave of monsters will appear in an hour.

 Chapter 1186

    This scene makes all the warriors feel a little stunned. This time, the number of monsters is very terrible. I''m afraid the next time, the number of monsters will be even more terrible.


    But there was no nervous look on those warriors'' faces, because they had already seen the power of modern weapons. With these weapons, those monsters had no way to break through a dense fire network, so at the moment, Ye Feng was also very clear in his heart. Now this matter is relatively easy to solve.


    Other warriors are also very clear about what to do next. So at the moment, everyone is very clear about how to solve the problem. So everyone knows how to do it and how to do it. No one cares about other things.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, if this thing is not handled properly, there is still a certain danger, so at the moment absolutely can''t have any carelessness, must work hard to solve this matter, can perfectly solve those monsters, and complete the task.


    At the moment, the warriors didn''t expend any physical strength, because this time they didn''t start to explain. Relying on the black clad thugs, they beat back all the monsters.


    At the moment, one of the most powerful warriors finds Ye Feng. He tells Ye Feng his opinion. He thinks that the next monster attack will not break through this fire net.


    Because discerning people have seen that the strength of these monsters is very average, and none of them is particularly outstanding. Therefore, under such strength, those monsters have no way to break through the fire network, and they can''t resist such a terrible attack.


    So no matter how many monsters there are, as long as the ammunition and weapons are not exhausted, those monsters will never break through this fire net. In this case, the very experienced warrior is very relaxed.


    Ye Feng of course knows this thing, he nodded to the very powerful warrior, and did not say anything, he found a very good place to stand up.


    He looked at the direction of the mining area from a distance, but there was a faint uneasiness in his heart, because he was very clear that this task should not be so easy to solve. After all, he had completed one task before, and the second task seemed very simple, but it was also so difficult.


    In other words, the task of this place may be very terrible, and the difficulty is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. In this case, Ye Feng must be fully prepared, and he will not allow any mistakes.


    Because if there is any mistake, he will be completely wiped out by the system. This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see. After all, he has come here. After accepting the task, it seems that there is no way to solve this task. He must complete this task.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he will be wiped out by the task after he leaves here by using his teaching ability, but Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to take this risk. After all, no one knows how terrible that great power''s ability is.


    In this case, Ye Feng can only choose to complete this task, and only in this case, Ye Feng can determine what kind of place he has come to. Ye Feng still has to explore this space slowly.


    But Ye Feng is now very sure that things are absolutely not so simple, can not be so easy to complete this task, this is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart, in this case, Ye Feng also know that he must be careful.


    As time goes by, the next wave of monsters will come, because during this period of time, Ye Feng has been asking those black clad thugs to pay attention to rest, so that they can quickly recover their physical strength and cope with the next battle.


    After all, what they say is basically weapons for individual combat. These weapons also optimize the recoil problem. Therefore, these black clad thugs do not feel tired at all. They are weapons that can adapt to continuous combat.


    Under such circumstances, these black clad thugs will not have any problems at all. After all, these weapons generally allow individual soldiers to fight for 24 hours without any special rest.


    This is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, which is different from the large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle he used. That large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle can''t be used by ordinary individual soldiers.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, what should he do next? Say Ye Feng at the moment is not too entangled in this matter, he carefully observed, the next situation is very simple, he did not care too much.


    As time went by, the next wave of monsters came. They had already arrived. They only saw countless monsters in the distance. These monsters rushed here like a flood. This time, Ye Feng was stunned. He found that the number of these monsters was much more than the last time.This time, the number of monsters has reached tens of thousands. As for the number of monsters, Ye Feng can''t see clearly, because there are too many monsters. He can''t count them clearly.


    He just roughly estimated it, but it''s more than ten thousand, so in this case, Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but be a little stunned. It seems that this matter is a little tricky.


    Although Ye Feng is very confident in the black clad thugs and the firepower network he forms, he is very clear that if this is not the last wave of monsters, then the number of monsters in the next series will reach an unprecedented state. At that time, these black clad thugs may not be able to support such a high-intensity combat plan. In this case, the number of monsters in the next series will be higher than before, It''s very likely that the fire will be cut off.


    If there is any interruption of firepower, then this battle will be a complete failure. After all, those fighters can''t take care of all the black clad thugs. If they rush over hundreds of monsters, then the whole camp will be completely broken.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so at the moment, Ye Feng''s direct order is to use the black clad thugs, don''t be stingy with their ammunition. It is suggested that most of the black clad thugs use grenades and rocket launchers. These weapons are large-scale lethal weapons, so they can quickly eliminate a large number of monsters.

 Chapter 1187

    You know, the power of rocket launchers and grenades on this planet is very terrible. The power of any rocket and grenade can directly sweep the targets about 10 meters around.


    Although the size of these monsters is very large, they can kill at least seven or eight monsters at about 10 meters. In this case, such a weapon can be regarded as a very good large-scale lethal weapon.


    At this moment, after Ye Feng''s order was given, those black clad thugs would not be stingy with their ammunition. After all, they didn''t spend a cent on these ammunition. They could use more powerful ammunition, which was a more direct means of killing them.


    They will be more relaxed when they use rocket launchers and browsers, so only five fighters in a small team can use rifles to build the fire network, and the others can use rocket launchers and grenade launchers.


    Under such circumstances, when the monsters rushed here, they encountered more fierce fire attack than the last time. In a few minutes, thousands of monsters had been eliminated. Although there were a large number of monsters, there was no way to attack them in the face of such terrible fire.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. In this way, those monsters have no way to break through this fire net. In this way, Ye Feng can put down his heart.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, although the power of this fire net is very terrible, those monsters can''t rush now, doesn''t mean those monsters can''t rush forever, Ye Feng must make all the preparations.


    As time goes by, it''s only a matter of time to eliminate these monsters. Although the number of these monsters has reached tens of thousands, they still can''t compete with the black clothes who have hot weapons.


    In this case, the number of monsters is decreasing one by one. At the same time, Ye Feng can''t help but relax. If so many monsters can be defeated, then no matter how many monsters appear, Ye Feng won''t be too nervous.


    At this time, Ye Feng quietly waiting for those monsters, although struggling to break through this fire network, but no matter how hard they try to break through the fire network is useless, because ye Feng and those black thugs formed by the fire network, it is too strong.


    It''s just the monsters of flesh and blood. There''s no way to break through this fire net. So under such circumstances, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much. He just quietly waits for those monsters to be eliminated. The expression of those warriors is also very relaxed. They can see the situation on the field.


    As time goes by, although the monsters are fierce, they can''t resist such a terrible fire net, so all the monsters are blocked outside, and no one can break through this fire net.


    After all, the road to the town itself is not particularly affluent, so no matter how many monsters there are, they can not play the most powerful role. Therefore, under such circumstances, all those monsters are blocked.


    After all the monsters were wiped out, the black clad thugs and warriors burst out and screamed excitedly, because they knew very well that if the monsters came down, they were full of confidence now. After all, so many monsters were easily resisted in the future, no matter how many more monsters there would be, They are very clear in their hearts that they can definitely complete this task.


    But Ye Feng is not so optimistic, because he is very clear in his heart that the number of these monsters is not particularly large now. If these monsters will appear in the next wave, then things will be a little tricky. After all, no one knows what the next step will be.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the new task prompt came again. This time, the task prompt is very simple, that is to remind them that the last wave of monsters is coming, and they will all appear in an hour, so they should be ready.


    After seeing this hint, Ye Feng''s expression became solidified, because he knew very well that there was only the last wave of monsters left now, that is to say, the last wave of monsters might be the most difficult to deal with, so he had to be fully prepared.


    At this moment, the other warriors have also received this task, suggesting that everyone has a nervous look on his face, because they know very well that if it is the last wave of monsters, it is likely to be very difficult to deal with.


    This point is very clear in everyone''s heart. After all, this task can not be completed so easily. Then the last wave of tasks may be a very difficult task, or the last wave of the most powerful monster is coming. No one knows this, but everyone has some ideas.Ye Feng has also thought that the number of the last wave of monsters may be more, and there may be some changes, which are very possible things, Ye Feng must be fully prepared.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly gave orders to Zhang Qiang, so he was ready. If there was an emergency, he directly ordered the anti-aircraft guns behind to carry out carpet bombing. After all, the anti-aircraft guns were the biggest backhand left by Ye Feng.


    The power of those anti-aircraft guns will be very terrible. Even tens of thousands of monsters will not last for a few minutes under the carpet bombing of anti-aircraft guns. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, those monsters can''t resist the power of anti-aircraft guns.


    At that time, the more the number, the greater the effect of anti-aircraft guns will be, and this is the last wave of monsters, I am afraid there will be more monsters, Ye Feng will not leave any cards at that time.


    Because through this last wave of monsters, then the task is completely completed, even if the anti-aircraft guns do not use, there is no chance to use again, of course, he will directly let those anti-aircraft guns ready to launch, this is what Ye Feng must do.


    At this time, Ye Feng also passed on his orders. Without any hesitation, Zhang Qiang directly contacted the anti-aircraft artillery camp behind the town, that is, those who control the anti-aircraft artillery to get ready.


    Just a few minutes, everything has been arranged, so at the moment, although Ye Feng has some uneasiness in his heart, he is very determined to defeat these monsters.

 Chapter 1188

    After all, if there are anti-aircraft guns in the back as fire support, the black clad thugs in front only need to resist those monsters and move forward. They even don''t need to do anything else. They just need to stop those monsters and don''t let them rush.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, now they are going to do something, at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is still a little worried, he went to find those martial arts, told them to protect these black thugs, absolutely can''t let those monsters have a chance, after arranging all the things, Ye Feng just slightly put down his heart.


    But even after arranging all the things, Ye Feng still has a little uneasiness in his heart. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He knows that he can''t be careless, otherwise there may be some danger. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He can''t allow any danger.


    As time goes by, the last wave of monsters is coming. At this time, Ye Feng also hears bursts of roaring sound, which is bigger and more terrifying than the last one.


    At this time, Ye Feng stood at a commanding height and looked into the distance. Suddenly, he found countless shadows rushing towards this side.


    The number of these shadows is so terrible that Ye Feng has no way to calculate the number of these shadows. However, Ye Feng knows very well that the number and range of these shadows are more than ten times of the number of the last wave of monsters, which makes Ye Feng completely surprised. He did not expect that so many monsters would appear, It''s just too scary.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very happy. Fortunately, he has completed the first task. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what kind of existence they will face. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment, so Zhang Qiang gives the order to start the fire.


    All of a sudden, those black clad thugs burst out, the biggest firepower, without any black clad thugs stingy of bullets and ammunition.


    In this case, countless bullets were released to those monsters in an instant. As soon as they rushed out, they were beaten into a sieve, but this time there were too many monsters.


    Therefore, even if they are screened by bullets, there are still countless monsters coming here. Because there are too many monsters, they are constantly approaching the positions of the firepower network composed of black beaters. If they break through, these black beaters are not their opponents at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also knows what he should do. He immediately gives the order, that is, to launch the anti-aircraft gun directly and bomb the monsters in a carpet style. Don''t be stingy with missiles.


    The number of missiles Ye Feng gave Zhang Qiang was very large, which was quite sufficient. It was terrible for the anti-aircraft artillery camp to bomb such a number of missiles for a day and a night. They should also pay attention to smashing all these monsters into pieces.


    Just after Ye Feng gave the order, he heard a series of roars coming from the back of the town. These roars were so terrible that even the earth was shaken. After a burst of roar, Ye Feng saw a series of terrible explosions among the monsters not far away.


    Under the bombardment of each missile, the monsters 100 meters around will be blown into pieces instantly. There is no possibility of survival at all. This is the power of these missiles. It can be said that they are terrible weapons of mass destruction.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. These anti-aircraft guns can basically achieve continuous carpet bombing. A series of explosions are heard among those monsters, and countless monsters are directly blasted into pieces of meat.


    In this case, the number of monsters began to decline sharply, which also made Ye Feng feel a little relaxed. Although the number of monsters was very large, it was impossible to break through under the carpet bombing.


    Because after many monsters were killed, the impact of those monsters had a certain hollow period. In this case, those monsters had no way to achieve continuous impact.


    So at the beginning, those monsters were able to slowly approach the positions set up by the black beaters, but at the back, that is, after the carpet bombing, those monsters were beaten back and forth.


    It''s not that the monsters are afraid and step back, but because the number of monsters coming from the front row can''t resist the consumption, so in this case, it gives people a feeling that those monsters are constantly being beaten back.


    But Ye Feng is very clear, those monsters did not retreat, but because the number can''t keep up with the reason, but because of this, Ye Feng can''t help but put down his heart, so, it seems that those monsters can''t rush through this fire net.Although Ye Feng saw this scene, until now, they have the upper hand, but he still can''t put down his heart, because there is always a trace of ominous premonition in his heart. When Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly felt the task prompt in his mind again.


    Ye Feng quickly checked the Task Tips this time, this look, can''t help but let Ye Feng slightly a Leng, thought he didn''t think of the latest Task Tips, even prompted that he would have a strength very terrible monster.


    The strength of this monster is very terrible. It''s a very powerful monster among these monsters, but it''s not the most powerful, but a relatively good monster.


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown when he sees this. However, when he looks at it carefully, he finds that there is a small line under the task prompt, which reminds him that because of the completion of the first task, the most powerful monsters are all in the explosion and crushed to pieces by the boulder. So, the most powerful monsters, It has been killed in the depth of the cave by the explosion caused by Ye Feng''s first mission.


    This way, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Although he doesn''t know how strong the monster is, he is very glad that he has completed the first task.


    If you don''t finish the first task, there will be many powerful monsters, which will pose a great threat to the firepower network of these black clad thugs.

 Chapter 1189

    Ye Feng also knows this, so at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is very happy, but Ye Feng is also very clear, at this time he must not take it lightly, because no one knows when those monsters will appear.


    What is the strength of that monster? Ye Feng does not know, although this monster in the task prompts that his strength is not particularly strong, and even can not be ranked in these monsters, because those most powerful monsters have been killed by Ye Feng.


    But since the task has such a hint, it also proves that a monster''s strength is very terrible, so he must be careful. He immediately conveyed the order that a scout should go down to observe whether there are some particularly conspicuous monsters in the monster group.


    If you can find that monster, Ye Feng will of course directly order those anti-aircraft guns to carpet bomb that place, at least let each monster break through the firepower defense line, because no one knows how strong that monster is.


    If that monster''s strength is very strong, it may even rush up against the fire net directly. At that time, with its strong destructive ability, it is likely to directly destroy the fire net. If the fire net is destroyed, then this mission will be a complete failure.


    This is not only very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, but also very clear in the hearts of other warriors. At the moment, because there are no monsters rushing through the fire net, they have nothing to do.


    Under such circumstances, after receiving the second task, these warriors look up at Ye Feng one after another, because they know this matter very well in their hearts, and they don''t know how to do it. They can only ask for Ye Feng''s opinions, because no one knows how strong the monster will be.


    When Ye Feng saw the warriors looking at him, he couldn''t help shaking his head, indicating that they didn''t have to worry about it. He would handle it well. However, Ye Feng didn''t have full assurance in his heart, because he didn''t know how powerful the small leaders of these monsters would be.


    In this way, as time goes by, those monsters who have been impacted have been blocked out of the fire net. At the same time, the investigation team is constantly searching for suspicious situations. Now everyone is racing against time. After all, this situation is very dangerous and urgent. If there is any mistake, They may be torn to pieces by those angry monsters.


    After knowing this, all the warriors knew very well that they had to do something. So at this moment, the warriors praised the thugs in black. Whenever any monster appeared, they would not hesitate to protect the thugs in black.


    At the same time, several of the most powerful warriors also gathered together. Now they are all ready. If there is a monster with terrible strength, they will fight together without any hesitation.


    After all, in such a situation, it''s a matter of life and death, so they can''t be lazy, and they can''t escape. They have to find a way to snipe that powerful monster.


    Just when everyone thought of it, a more terrifying sound came from the distance. At this time, Ye Feng looked at it from a distance. About ten kilometers away from here, there was a monster about the size of a small hill. The size of this monster was obviously bigger than other monsters.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart also completely understood, just looking at a body, you can see that the strength of this monster is more powerful.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this monster looks huge, his power will be very terrible, no matter how, this monster is not so easy to deal with, we must all work together, to be able to deal with this monster.


    This point is very clear in everyone''s heart, so it is absolutely impossible to have a share of hesitation now. Ye Feng immediately told Zhang Qiang what he saw. Those anti-aircraft gun operators also directly aimed at the terrible monster and launched a crazy bombardment.


    Under the carpet bombardment, although the monster was very huge, his action was very swift. He seemed to have foreseen the imminent danger, so the speed of his impact was faster.


    Because most of the places where the anti-aircraft guns aim are fixed places, it is impossible to aim at the moving objects. Therefore, in this case, plus the operators, they are not skilled soldiers at all. They have no way to aim at the fast-moving monsters.


    Ye Feng observed the situation in front of him, he found a monster is frantically rushing towards this side, behind him is a series of explosions, but there is no way to catch up with the pace of this monster, in this case, Ye Feng also knows that this method simply does not work, that monster can completely avoid these attacks.So at the moment, Ye Feng understood that this method simply did not work. He immediately asked Zhang Qiang to order the operators of anti-aircraft guns to carry out continuous carpet bombing on the road that a monster must pass.


    In this way, a firepower area can be formed to resist the advance of those monsters. In this area of barrage, the powerful monsters have to pass here no matter how fast they are.


    Under such circumstances, as long as the monster passes through this area, it must be bombed by missiles, so this is the only way to attack that monster.


    Because ye Feng knows that just looking at the speed of a monster, you can know that this monster is not only very powerful, but also very big. His impact on the fire network is also very threatening.


    After all, the speed of this monster is very fast. If he comes with innumerable bullets, as long as he destroys the black clad thugs in an area, there will be a vacuum area in the whole firepower network.


    Those monsters can use the vacuum area of this fire net to break through directly. If this happens, these black clad thugs will have no way to stop these monsters from coming.


    So no matter what we do now, we must stop that powerful monster, otherwise, we will face a devastating blow.

 Chapter 1190

    Even Zhang Qiang knew this very well in his heart, so he didn''t have any hesitation and quickly fed it back to the operators who operated the antiaircraft guns.


    Of course, those operators will not have any hesitation, they are also very clear in their hearts, what does this mean? Say that at the moment they did not have any hesitation, quickly began to relocate, set in the way that a monster must pass, launched a carpet bombing.


    After the carpet bombing, there was a vacuum area in the whole monster group, which could not be impacted at all. It can be said that the whole monster group was directly divided into two parts. As long as the monster behind entered the bombing area, it would be bombed into pieces of meat.


    The monsters in front continue to attack in front. In this case, they keep shooting in front. The black clad thugs of those monsters also feel the pressure. The monsters are rushing towards the front.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng immediately ordered Zhang Qiang to spare two anti-aircraft guns to bombard the nearby monsters. After all, there were too many monsters. The firepower network built by these black clad thugs could not stop the impact of these monsters.


    Zhang Qiang, of course, knows what this means. As soon as he says it, he immediately gives an order. Immediately, the two anti-aircraft guns turn their muzzle to bombard the nearest monsters. In this case, the pressure of these black clad thugs who constitute the fire network is relieved.


    They can''t stop all the monsters, so now with the help of anti-aircraft guns, their pressure is greatly reduced. In this case, they can easily deal with those monsters.


    Things finally slowly subsided, although those monsters are slowly approaching the position, but the speed is not so fast, even if they break through the fire network, it is estimated that they will lose a lot, and they will not have any combat ability at all.


    Because ye Feng carefully estimated, according to the number of words, even if those monsters can break through the fire net, the last monsters can break through, it is estimated that only a thousand.


    For such a quantity, even the warriors can easily cash it. Therefore, there is nothing worth paying attention to. However, Ye Feng is more concerned about whether the powerful monster will rush through the barrage area composed of the missile. If it passes through the barrage area, It''s going to be a disaster.


    This is very clear in the hearts of all fighters, but Ye Feng knows more and what it means. After all, he is the commander of the whole attack and camp.


    At the moment, Ye Feng nervously uses a reconnaissance instrument to observe the situation over there. He sees countless monsters disconnected from the middle, and those monsters behind are coming into the barrage area one after another, because the power of the missile is very terrible.


    Therefore, after entering the area swept by the terrible artillery, those monsters were directly blasted to pieces. No monsters could rush over, and the powerful monsters were about to rush to the area covered by firepower.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is more and more nervous. The next thing means that the key to stop these monsters from rushing to the golden town. If the powerful monsters break through the area swept by the barrage, then things will become very difficult.


    At the moment, everyone is paying close attention to one thing. The monster with terrible strength and size is rapidly approaching the barrage area. Just when the monster is about to enter the barrage area, he suddenly stops and looks at the area in front of him thoughtfully.


    This made everyone feel a little stunned. They didn''t expect that this monster would stop moving forward. It was totally unexpected. No one thought that this monster would stop moving forward.


    In this case, everyone raised their heart to their throat. No one knew what this monster would do. But once he thought of a way to cross the area covered by this barrage, they would face a very big problem.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also nervously looks at this monster. He doesn''t know what will happen to this monster economy, but he is very clear in his heart. If a monster tries to cross this bullet screen area, then things will become very difficult.


    At the moment, the monster seemed to want to test him, and slowly advanced a few steps. At this time, a missile was beside him, and there was an explosion dozens of meters away. The terrible shock wave immediately lifted the monster out.


    At the same time, a large number of debris swept by, the monster was directly blown up all over the body, and the body was full of terrible wounds. This scene made everyone show a surprise expression.Although they don''t know who launched the missile, such an accuracy is very good, and the range of tens of meters is also within the killing range of this missile.


    Everyone was surprised to see the monster. They knew very well that even the most powerful warrior could not survive. However, when everyone was surprised, they found that the monster stood up slowly.


    At this moment, even Ye Feng couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that this monster could stand up, which proved that this monster was not killed directly by a bomb.


    This makes everyone''s heart can''t help sinking slightly, but Ye Feng can see at the moment that although this monster stands up, his body is also shaking, which should be a great trauma. The power of this missile is not covered. After all, this monster is just an ordinary monster.


    He doesn''t have that strong strength. If he is the kind of very strong monster that can compare with the warrior in the gas refining realm, then this missile will not cause any damage to him at all.


    Fortunately, this monster was not so powerful at all, so under the bombardment of this missile, although he was not killed directly, he was also severely damaged


    It can be seen that his body is covered with black and white wounds. In this case, his strength will be greatly reduced, This is also a very normal thing.

 Chapter 1191

    After seeing this scene, although the warriors were a little surprised, they could not help but put down their hearts. At least they knew that although the monster stood up, he was still seriously injured.


    Under such circumstances, they all know that although this monster can continue to move forward, its threat will be greatly reduced. After all, everyone can see that this monster has no such terrible fighting ability as before.


    Everyone can''t help but feel relieved. Even Ye Feng can''t help but feel relieved. In this case, it''s the best result. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He immediately orders Zhang Qiang to look for the fort where a missile just happened.


    Today is just a moment, Zhang Qiang will find the launch of the missile that a fort, at the same time, Ye Feng orders Zhang Qiang alone command a fort, let this fort to track that monster, to that monster fixed-point attack.


    After receiving this mission, the fort did not hesitate at all, and attacked the monster continuously. The missiles chased the monster and bombarded it incessantly.


    Everyone could not help but be a little stunned, everyone''s face showed a surprised expression, we can see that the operator of this fort is very talented, otherwise it is impossible to do this step.


    However, after receiving the bombardment of that missile, the monster had already understood how terrible the power of these missiles was. At the moment, he felt that more missiles were chasing him, and then he ran frantically.


    Although this monster has been severely damaged and its speed is not as fast as before, it can easily avoid the attack of these missiles. It can be seen that this monster has been completely afraid of these missiles.


    So when I felt that the missiles were chasing him, I ran to the back in a hurry. It can be seen that this monster is different from other monsters.


    Ye Feng can''t help but be glad to get up. Fortunately, he has completed the first task before. Otherwise, if other powerful monsters appear, they may not be able to stop these monsters even with the help of anti-aircraft guns.


    After all, there is a big difference between intelligent monsters and those without wisdom. They can completely stop these monsters from attacking them. So Ye Feng is very happy at the moment.


    Watching the monster run away in embarrassment after being chased by the missile, everyone felt a little nervous, because they were very clear in their hearts. Now this monster has no way to pose a threat. At this time, Ye Feng ordered those fortresses to unlock the blockade, and at the same time let those fortresses carry out a large-scale carpet bombardment.


    In this case, the battery immediately received the command. At the same time, they bombarded other monsters crazily. A large number of missiles were released, and countless missiles bombarded those monsters. Those monsters had no way to resist so many missiles, and they were directly killed to pieces by those missiles.


    After seeing this scene, all the warriors showed relaxed expression one after another, because now the number of monsters is rapidly decreasing. It only takes a certain time, all the monsters will be completely eliminated, which is very clear in everyone''s heart.


    Every warrior''s face shows a happy expression. Everyone knows that the next task can be completed easily. There is no doubt that there is no need to worry about too many things.


    At the moment, the missiles are bombarding continuously. Countless missiles have wiped out all those monsters, and the pressure on the firepower network is getting smaller and smaller. After all, the subsequent monsters have basically become powerless.


    They simply have no way to break through this fire net. Under such circumstances, they can only be slowly eliminated bit by bit. As time goes by, the number of monsters begins to drop sharply.


    In addition to that one very powerful monster, is frantically fleeing, other monsters are under the missile bombardment, soon all were eliminated, only a few hundred scattered monsters are left in the field, charging towards the direction of the fire net.


    After a long battle, all the monsters have been eliminated. The only one left is the one who is fleeing. It''s because the missile from the antiaircraft fort is chasing him closely.


    After being injured, this monster has been completely afraid of the missiles launched by this fort. So at the moment, this monster is very afraid of these missiles. He doesn''t want to be injured by these missiles again, so he wants to flee madly.But how does this monster escape? He has no way to get rid of the pursuit of this fort. In this case, everyone knows that the other monsters have been completely eliminated. Finally, everyone can get together and solve this powerful monster easily.


    There is no doubt about this, so at the moment, everyone is very relaxed, no one is nervous, because although this monster is very powerful, it can''t make waves by itself.


    As time goes by, after all the monsters have been eliminated, Ye Feng gives an order, indicating that the cars carrying the machine guns should go to the battlefield quickly, and then orders the warriors to do the same to pursue the most powerful monsters.


    The most powerful monster is now covered with wounds and has great fighting power. It''s not as good as before. Coupled with the crazy escape, his wounds shed more blood. At the moment, his physical strength and strength are greatly reduced.


    Under such circumstances, even if those martial arts hands, that monster can''t support it at all. So Ye Feng came down at the moment. With such an order, let everyone chase him.


    After killing the last monster, things will come to a successful end, so Ye Feng must go to complete a thing.


    Only when they finished this task, they could finish the task completely. So at the moment, they didn''t have any hesitation. All the warriors got into the car and chased the monster.

 Chapter 1192

    Moreover, Ye Feng also told Zhang Qiang to mobilize more off-road vehicles and more black clad thugs to pursue the monster. After all, these black clad uncles have many rocket launchers and grenade launchers, which can strike the monster with terror.


    In this case, Ye Feng directly ordered the missile battery behind to stop shooting, and all the antiaircraft battery stopped shooting at the same time. In this case, we can ensure that every monster will not be around.


    If that monster ran too far, they had no way to chase that monster, so in this case, Ye Feng gave such an order. It''s not surprising that after the high-speed battery stopped shooting, the monster also slowly stopped, looking at the surrounding situation with a confused face.


    You know, there are a lot of corpses of monsters all around. These monsters are all blown to pieces by the terrible missiles. This scene also makes everyone understand very well, and that monster must be very surprised.


    But now is not a waste of time, say Ye Feng at the moment, immediately ordered everyone to pursue the last monster, everyone''s heart is very clear what they should do.


    So all the people were crazy to chase the monster in the past. The monster seemed to know what he was going to face now, but with his wisdom, there was no way to distinguish some situations.


    For example, after he was bombarded by those missiles and felt the power of those missiles, he knew that he would suffer a loss. That''s why he had the idea of running away. Before he did any harm to him, this monster did not know what fear was and what retreat was.


    In this case, the monster was only afraid of the missiles, but not of anything else. So after the missile stopped for a moment, the monster continued to rush towards the town.


    This also facilitates the pursuit of Ye Feng and others, because their speed can''t match that monster. After all, that monster can run directly to avoid missile attack. Therefore, Ye Feng and others can''t catch up with him under such circumstances.


    If the monster rushes towards the town, Ye Feng and others can pick him up on the way, so in this case, it''s a better thing, so Ye Feng can relax at the moment.


    This time, Ye Feng also followed those warriors to encircle the powerful monster. Basically, all the warriors and black clad thugs were chasing the monster. But the monster didn''t know what he was going to face. He still rushed towards the small town.


    Although this monster is now completely black and white, but everyone is very clear, this monster should not know what fear is now, no one will wait for a monster to rush over, they want to catch up with this monster before rushing over, to completely eliminate this monster.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng and others quickly approach the monster, but the monster still doesn''t know the danger is coming. He still rushes here. Just a few minutes later, Ye Feng and others have an encounter with the monster.


    When the monster appeared in front of them, everyone could not help but be slightly stunned, because this monster was very huge in the case of instrument reconnaissance, but because it was not in front of them, there was no specific concept.


    But after seeing it with my own eyes, everyone could not help but move slightly, because this monster was six stories tall. Its huge size and huge body made everyone have some fear, but most of the fear was from the thugs in black.


    After all, those thugs in black are just ordinary people. They have never seen such a huge monster. That''s why they are very afraid, but other warriors will not be afraid of this monster.


    Because they have seen even more terrifying monsters, not to mention such a monster. There is some excitement in the hearts of those warriors. They also want to fight with monsters of this level.


    It''s just that Ye Feng can''t let these fighters fight with that monster, because he knows very well in his heart that these fighters must protect the safety of these black clad thugs. If the safety of these black clad thugs can''t be guaranteed, there''s no way to give full play to their fighting ability.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng gave an order to the warriors to protect the black clad thugs and let them attack the monster. After all, the black clad thugs are long-range attacks and can attack the monster from a distance of one or two kilometers.But these fighters are all close combat. Of course, there are also some fighters with the ability of long-range attack means, but their attack power is not even as powerful as that of rocket launcher and grenade launcher, so they don''t need to fight at all.


    Those who can fight in close range are very powerful, but if they go to fight with that monster, they are likely to suffer casualties. After all, things have come to this point, and Ye Feng doesn''t want those soldiers to suffer casualties.


    He''s just a newcomer in this space. If he can help these warriors a little, he can help them a little. It''s also a friendship. He can talk about where he can use them in the future.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng gave such an order, and those martial arts people were also very clear about what Ye Feng gave the order for, so no one would object to Ye Feng''s order, and everyone knew that Ye Feng''s order was good for them.


    Under such circumstances, everyone stopped. The fighters protected the black clad thugs one after another. At this moment, the black clad thugs and the heavy machine guns all aimed at the monster that was coming towards them and opened fire.


    All of a sudden, a large number of bullets, rockets and shrapnel from the rocket launcher were all vented towards the monster. When the monster rushed over, it suffered a terrible attack.


    Because ye Feng knew that these monsters were extremely thick skinned, he said that all the black clad thugs he was equipped with armor piercing bullets. Even the shells fired from the rocket launcher had certain armor piercing ability.

 Chapter 1193

    Under such circumstances, although the monster''s strength is very strong and its defense ability is more powerful than other monsters, it has no resistance ability in the face of such terrible armor piercing missiles and missiles with armor piercing ability.


    He was immediately hit by a large number of bullets, and countless armor piercing bullets penetrated into his skin and flesh. Although these bullets could not hit his vital points because of his size, they could also set off waves of snowflakes, and a large number of bullets piled up together, which was also a very terrible number.


    Under such circumstances, the monster suffered terrible damage instantly. There were a lot of wounds on its body, and countless blood burst out. The power of those grenades and rocket launchers burst out and burst out a lot of flames on the monster.


    The explosive force of these flames is very terrible. Each explosion can directly lift a piece of flesh and blood from the monster. In this case, the injury on the monster is more and more serious.


    Everyone can see that this monster can''t support any more. Everyone knows very well that this monster will not have any fighting ability if it supports for a few minutes at most.


    Because it can be seen that there is basically no good place on him. Even under such circumstances, this monster still rushes towards them. Although the speed is slower and slower, it still rushes tenaciously.


    However, everyone was not nervous, because even if this monster, no matter how it came, he could not cause any threat and harm to them, so at the moment, everyone was very relaxed.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this, so at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much, because this monster has no strong fighting ability.


    What''s more, these black clad thugs are still firing missiles and grenades. Under such circumstances, this monster can''t have any chance to rush over.


    As time goes by, we can clearly see that this monster''s injury is more and more serious. After a short time of bombardment, a rocket from a rocket launcher hit the joint of the monster''s leg. After a loud noise, one of the monster''s legs was directly broken.


    With a loud bang, this monster could no longer support its heavy body and directly fell to the ground, because when he made a rapid impact towards the front, his body rolled over a hundred meters and then stopped, but all the thugs in black didn''t stop attacking.


    All the thugs in black are still venting their eggs and all kinds of bombing, bombarding the monster that has fallen to the ground.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he didn''t stop them, but signaled them to continue shooting, because no one knew whether this monster had been directly killed, so under such circumstances, they couldn''t take any risks.


    They can only let these black dressed thugs continue to shoot until the monster is beyond recognition. Ye Feng orders those black dressed thugs to stop shooting, because the monster has become a pool of rotten meat, and its skeleton has even been blown up.


    In this case, this monster has no chance of survival, so at the moment, Ye Feng orders those black clad thugs to stop shooting. Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Now this monster has been completely killed by all of them.


    In this case, all the monsters have been completely eliminated, even the last one of the most powerful monsters has been completely eliminated, this time the task has been completely completed.


    After seeing this scene, all people''s faces showed excited expression, because their hearts are very clear, this time the task has been completely completed, all things have been settled.


    In this case, all the warriors have received the hint of the completion of the task, and everyone''s face shows a surprise expression.


    Even many of the warriors showed the expression of survival. After all, the task this time was too difficult. It was the most difficult task they had ever met.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s army, they would have been torn to pieces by those monsters. So all the warriors are very grateful to Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear about this in his heart, but he didn''t say anything, because he is very clear in his heart, this kind of thing need not be said at all, those martial arts will certainly remember his kindness.


    After finishing a task yesterday, the next thing was very simple. There was no need to waste any time at all. Those warriors came over one after another and expressed their thanks to Ye Feng. At the same time, Ye Feng nodded and didn''t say anything.At this time, many of the fighters chose to complete the task directly, and their bodies disappeared on the battlefield one by one, although the thugs in black were very surprised.


    But they are also very clear in their hearts, this time the thing itself is a very unbelievable thing, and then more magical things happen, they will not care too much.


    So in such a situation, everyone didn''t care about it. Everyone looked at Ye Feng. They were very clear about it in their hearts. They didn''t need to ask anything at all.


    Because it''s impossible for such a thing to happen. They don''t need to ask for anything. Ye Feng can''t tell them at all. Although Zhang Qiang is very confused, he doesn''t say anything.


    After all, the warriors who were fighting with them just now are disappearing in front of them one by one, which makes them very surprised. However, Zhang Qiang is also very clear, which makes him more firm. Ye Feng''s identity is not ordinary.


    After Ye Feng saw that all the martial arts left here, he didn''t rush to leave here with them. Instead, he looked at Zhang Qiang, because he still had some things to deal with. Only after he had dealt with these things, could he leave here.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t worry much. He waited for all the warriors to leave, and then walked slowly to Zhang Qiang. At the moment, Zhang Qiang seemed to be aware of something. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1194

    It can be seen that Zhang Qiang''s expression has become very nervous, because he is very clear now that Ye Feng is likely to give him the last antidote. If there is no antidote, Ye Feng will disappear out of thin air, so he will have no place to cry.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Qiang looks at Ye Feng eagerly, with a nervous look on his face, because now he knows that his destiny is in Ye Feng''s hands, so he will be very nervous.


    At this time, the other thugs in black were still immersed in the excitement of defeating so many monsters. Although they were very strange, why the warriors disappeared out of thin air, they didn''t make so much fuss when they saw so many monsters.


    It can be said that these thugs in black have completely understood some things. They know that many things are beyond their understanding, so they will not think about so many things at all. In this case, these thugs in black are only excited at the moment.


    In this case, no one noticed Ye Feng, no one noticed Zhang Qiang''s situation, at the moment Ye Feng went to Zhang Qiang''s side, Zhang Qing also honestly followed Ye Feng to the back, Ye Feng certainly can''t tell other people about it.


    After Ye Feng came to Zhang Qiang, he took Zhang Qiang and walked several hundred meters behind him. When he saw no one else, he handed the last antidote to Zhang Qiang. As long as he swallowed the antidote, the toxin in Zhang Qiang''s body would disappear completely.


    After all, Zhang Qiang has helped Ye Feng to complete this task, and Ye Feng certainly will not be cruel to Zhang Qiang. At least Zhang Qiang is steadfast in helping himself. In this case, Ye Feng is very willing to help Zhang Qiang.


    After all, Ye Feng poisons Zhang Qiang, which is not good for him, so Ye Feng gives Zhang Qiang the antidote at the moment. As for how Zhang Qiang thinks, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng turned around and left here. After Zhang Qiang got the antidote, he swallowed it excitedly. Soon he felt that the uncomfortable feeling in his body had completely disappeared.


    At this time, Zhang Qiang also became excited. As soon as he turned his face, he found that Ye Feng had completely left here. At this time, he didn''t care whether Ye Feng was going or not, because where is Ye Feng going? He has no control at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has left here far away. At the same time, he is walking towards the small town. At the moment, he still has some things to complete, because he has found one thing now, that is, many technologies and weapons in modern society are very useful for him at this stage.


    It''s like a mission. Without the help of modern weapons, he can''t cook such a combat capable Legion. Without such a legion, Ye Feng can''t complete this mission.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has realized that the weapons in the modern society will bring him great help. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly will not waste such very good weapons and resources.


    Because ye Feng has found a second armory in the map and materials given by Zhang Qiang. It seems that there are a lot of weapons in this armory.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng will certainly not let go of these weapons, because with the help of these weapons, Ye Feng will be more convenient in his next mission, or even have more cards to complete the mission.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is sure to acquire the weapons in this arsenal. At the same time, Ye Feng also knows that after this battle, the weapons he obtains from that Arsenal have consumed a lot. Next time, if there is such a task, Ye Feng may not have so many weapons to use, He certainly needs more weapons.


    And Ye Feng back to the town, there is another plan, that is to make a few good off-road suspension vehicles, because the function of these suspension vehicles is very good, in a variety of rugged road conditions can be fast forward, which is incomparable among the vehicles in China.


    It''s a good choice for Ye Feng to have such a car, because he can only produce ten times the power of ordinary people. The power is not so strong, so the speed is not so fast.


    Even if he runs with all his strength, he can reach a speed of more than 100 kilometers at most, and he can''t hold on to such a speed for a long time. Even if he can only hold on for more than ten minutes to dozens of minutes at most, he can''t continue to run like this.


    Because he wants to burst out ten times of strength now, all he consumes is his physical fitness. Now his physical fitness is just the level of ordinary people. Under such circumstances, he simply can''t continuously burst out ten times of the strength of ordinary people.In this case, Ye Feng has been completely clear that he must rely on modern weapons and technology to better protect his safety in the next task, so at the moment, Ye Feng must return to the town to obtain some resources he needs.


    After returning to the town, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He walked towards the club. Now the town has fallen into chaos, because the whole town has felt the battle breaking out at the entrance of the town, so every ordinary person is very afraid of it.


    Under such circumstances, the streets are in chaos, and many ordinary people want to escape from this small town by driving. Because there are too many places where there are disturbances, the police have been basically distributed in all parts of the town.


    In this case, there are still many places where there is no police, such as the club Ye Feng is going to now. There are no police near the club, because it is quite remote.


    So in this case, the police will not come here to maintain law and order. They must go to the center of the town to maintain law and order there, because the law and order there is very important.


    Also, they have to go to the main road outside the town to maintain law and order, because there are too many vehicles, easy to scratch or quarrel.


    They have to ensure the safety of all people, so there will be no police in such a remote place. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and what he sees.

 Chapter 1195

    In this case, it is completely convenient for Ye Feng, because ye Feng came here to get a large number of vehicles, as well as a lot of materials he needs to get, so at the moment Ye Feng came here without any hesitation.


    After coming here, Ye Feng went to the club. At the moment, there are still many rich second generation players in the club. After all, they are all singing and dancing in the club. Although there are some shocks or the like, there is no way to affect them.


    Because the music in the club is very loud, and there are many people who are restless, so many people''s senses have been attracted by the noise and vibration. They don''t care about the war outside.


    At this time, Ye Feng came there. At the moment, the doorman outside the club seems to have known about the outbreak of war outside, but they have no way to leave here because of the boss''s order. They can only stand there helplessly.


    At this time, Ye Feng left. He saw a lot of doormen. On the wall behind them, there were many car keys. These car keys looked very tall. It could be said that they were all luxury cars.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the vehicles on this planet or the brands of these vehicles, so it''s basically impossible for him to select the vehicles that should be used from these brands. So now he has to ask those doormen to help him choose.


    After all, now the station has been completely into chaos, in such a situation, no one will care about this side of the matter, Ye Feng certainly will not waste too much time, he directly took out a pistol, at the same time fired three shots at the sky.


    All of them were stunned. The doormen were also young. They had never experienced any big storm. After seeing this scene, everyone was pale and stood in the same place shaking.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay any attention to them at all. After he goes over, he catches a doorman and holds him with a gun. He asks him to help him pick out some of the best off-road vehicles. Then he hands the key to himself and takes him to pick up the car.


    These doormen are generally trained. They know the brand and performance of these cars very well, because most of the guests who come to the club are the rich second generation. They drive a lot of cars, so they have to find out the brand, price and other aspects of these cars.


    Otherwise, they can''t do the job of doorman at all. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng asked them to help him choose the car. Naturally, it''s a very correct thing. This thing is also very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Under Ye Feng''s compulsion, one of the doormen took off seven or eight car keys from the wall. These car keys should be very good off-road performance vehicles. As long as Ye Feng gets these vehicles, he can go to other planets, and it''s very convenient when he wants to drive.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He grabbed the doorman and went to the parking lot. Then he asked the doorman to help him select the vehicles one by one. At the moment, he didn''t want to waste any time, so he didn''t hide his strength.


    Anyway, no one will take care of the things here now. Even if his identity and means are exposed, there is nothing for Ye Feng to worry about. At this time, the doorman takes him to the parking lot and points out these vehicles one by one.


    After seeing the vehicles, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, so he put them into Yaowang ring. After seeing the vehicles disappear, the door boy''s face became very pale.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about this doorman at all. Even if he knows his own means and identity, it doesn''t matter, because ye Feng is ready to leave this small town now, and he will never return to this small town again. Then he gets up, and after he gets the weapons in the armory, he even says that he won''t come back to this planet at all.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He asks the doorman to point out the vehicles and then directly takes them into his pocket. At the same time, Ye Feng ignores the doorman and turns to leave the parking lot.


    How about that door? It has nothing to do with Ye Feng. He doesn''t want to pay attention to the doorman at all. What the doorman thinks and does has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Even if he leaves now, or the doorman goes to the police, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, the police force of the whole town has all gathered in one place, and there is no time to manage himself. Therefore, under such circumstances, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry that there will be police to find his own trouble.After leaving the club, Ye Feng came to the street. On the street, Ye Feng saw many people driving away from here. At this time, Ye Feng saw a rich second generation driving a very luxurious car, which should be a sports car.


    He opened the club. The second generation of rich people had such a big heart. After experiencing such a thing, he wanted to come to the club to have fun, but it was convenient for Ye Feng.


    After all, most of the vehicles Ye Feng obtained are off-road vehicles, and Ye Feng is not willing to use them all now. Of course, he has to choose some other vehicles as a substitute.


    First, the off-road performance of those off-road vehicles is generally very good, but the comfort and road driving performance will be poor. In this case, Ye Feng will definitely not use those off-road vehicles for long-distance driving. He needs to go to the weapons depot, but the road to the weapons depot is very far away, so he must choose a fast car.


    At the same time, he also needs to choose a fast off-road vehicle, which has good off-road performance, but the speed-up performance is certainly very poor, and the number of sets is also very low, so there is no way to compare with the sports car.


    Now there is a rich second-generation car. He has sent a sports car. Of course, Ye Feng won''t let it go. After all, only a sports car can have a very good speed-up ability. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked towards the sports car and directly blocked the front of the sports car. The rich second generation saw this scene and stepped on the brake with one foot, showing an angry look on his face. It can be seen that he must be very angry.

 Chapter 1196

    At this time, Ye Feng also saw the co driver of the rich second generation, sitting on a beautiful woman, but Ye Feng didn''t care about these things at all. If he wanted to get this sports car, he didn''t care about how the rich second generation looked at himself.


    The rich second generation seemed to think that Ye Feng blocked his car and made him lose face in front of the beautiful woman. So he directly opened the door of the sports car and walked down. When he came up, he would yell at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at the rich second generation walking in front of him. Without any hesitation, he took out a pistol and fired directly at the sky. The sound of the gun made him think very much, and immediately he was scared that the rich second generation squatted on the ground.


    This rich second generation is usually spoiled. When he saw such a scene, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. At the moment, his face was no longer arrogant and angry. Instead, he was afraid.


    Ye Feng is also lazy to talk nonsense with the rich second generation. He directly asks the rich second generation to hand over the car keys. The rich second generation also knows the current affairs very well and directly gives his car keys to Ye Feng, because he knows very well that if ye Feng dares to shoot, he will have the courage to shoot him.


    Under such circumstances, the rich second generation certainly did not dare to continue to be arrogant. At this time, Ye Feng got the certificate, and the car key of the rich second generation directly let the beauty of the co driver get out of the car. After he closed the door, Ye Feng got into the car, started the super car and drove directly towards the outside of the town.


    It has to be said that the performance of this sports car is still very good. Ye Feng stepped on the accelerator and sped towards the front. The acceleration can be said to be very fast.


    In this case, Ye Feng directly chose a small road and drove away from the town quickly. Of course, it was small, and there were many vehicles on the road, which should also want to leave the town.


    It''s just that this path should be regarded as a relatively remote one. If you want to drive on the highway, you still have to go around it. Because most ordinary people subconsciously take the road they are most familiar with, so most of them leave at the main road of the town.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the main road of the town has basically fallen into a very congested situation. Therefore, Ye Feng directly bypassed the most congested main road and drove away from the town.


    Because in this case, there are not many vehicles on this path, but it is not much. After all, some intelligent people will choose to leave the town from the path.


    But even so, there were not too many vehicles, and the bean was not completely blocked, so Ye Feng left the town smoothly. After leaving the town, Ye Feng went around and drove towards the high speed.


    Because after leaving the town, the road is very spacious, and basically there will be no traffic jam. So at the moment, Ye Feng quickly gets on the highway, and he directly sets the navigation destination. Of course, Ye Feng obtained the second weapons depot before.


    Ye Feng wants to get more weapons from a weapons warehouse. Only in this case can Ye Feng be more sure to complete the task of the next place he may go.


    In this case, Ye Feng Driving Super run, then drove to the high speed.


    There is no toll station on the high speed of this planet, so Ye Feng directly runs on the high speed. At the same time, with the ultra-high performance of this car, Ye Feng directly flies by with one foot of the accelerator. The speed is very fast, and soon has reached the speed of more than 300 kilometers.


    This speed is a terrible speed. Even many super runners in China dare not drive so fast. The main reason is that this high speed is very spacious and there are not too many vehicles at the same time. That''s why Ye Feng dares to drive so fast.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear that this speed is not the most beautiful of this super high car. Money can drive faster, but Ye Feng can''t drive too fast in order to ensure his safety. More than 300 kilometers is already a very fast speed. That armory is only 1000 kilometers away from here. According to this speed, A few hours later, Ye Feng, there is no need to take too much risk.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng drove a vehicle and sped towards the front. The speed was very fast. A few hours passed in a flash. Ye Feng had already arrived at the previously set destination. The location of this destination was the armory.


    It has to be said that this armory seems to be larger than the previous one. It should be used to store finished weapons, and it should be regarded as a special place for transit and storage.


    The military equipment manufacturing base Ye Feng went to before can be said that after the production, the weapons just finished and some orders completed in advance were stored in the weapons warehouse.The storehouse in that ordnance manufacturing base was not very big. Although Ye Feng also got a lot of weapons, compared with the weapons in this armory, it was still much worse.


    After all, the former ordnance manufacturing base mainly produces weapons and ammunition, but this place is used for special storage and transit, and it certainly has more weapons and equipment than that ordnance manufacturing base.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that there will be more weapons in this armory, and he will be able to obtain enough equipment and weapons, so he will be more confident to complete the next task.


    After talking about this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. After he got off the highway, he came to the outside of the armory along a small path. There is a straight road outside the armory. There are many trucks parked on the road. These trucks should be the transport vehicles for those modern weapons.


    After all, this is the place where goods are transferred, so it''s no surprise that there are so many transport vehicles. Ye Feng didn''t care about this at that time. He knew that his main purpose was to get more weapons, and he didn''t care about other things at all.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He quickly entered the warehouse where a large number of modern weapons were stored.


    Because this warehouse is a transit type warehouse. Although there are a large number of soldiers guarding here, there are still a lot of vehicles in and out. Ye Feng can easily sneak in by using his own means.

 Chapter 1197

    Ye Feng directly uses his powerful power to sneak around the back of this warehouse. Taking advantage of no one around, he quietly makes a huge opening on the wall, and then goes in.


    After all, it''s evening, and the sky is very dim. The soldiers on patrol can''t think that anyone can break through their defense. After all, the wall is very thick. Unless they use very large construction machinery, no one can break through their defense.


    What''s more, there are monitoring and various monitoring instruments on the wall, so it''s impossible to turn from the top. In this case, Ye Feng entered the warehouse smoothly.


    After all, now that he has reached such a stage, he doesn''t need to hide his identity or anything else. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation and goes directly into the warehouse.


    He doesn''t care at all. He will disturb other soldiers. As long as Ye Feng absorbs all the things in the warehouse into Yaowang ring before those soldiers catch him, he doesn''t need to care about other things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly absorbed all the weapons around him. However, in a moment, Ye Feng had absorbed all the weapons into his ring. After inhaling them, Ye Feng found that the soldiers seemed to have found himself.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng will not be able to continue to stay here, because in that case, he is likely to be completely caught by these soldiers, and there will be no way to get away at that time.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it, because it was very easy for him to leave here, even without any effort. He only needed a simple step to leave here.


    Because after completing the task given to him by the system, a prompt appears in his mind. Just make sure that after completing the task, he can leave here immediately and return to the previous street.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng is not impatient at the moment. He looks around and finds that he has put all the ammunition and weapons into his ring. In this case, he has no meaning to stay.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly clicked to make sure that he disappeared in the same place in an instant. At the same time, he appeared in the previous street. After returning to the street, Ye Feng''s eyes were still the familiar scene. There were even no changes around him. There were still a lot of warriors selling this thing there, This is to let leaf maple can''t help nodding.


    It seems that he has completed a task, after completing the task, he can come back here, which is beyond doubt, so at the moment Ye Feng is very sure that he has come back.


    At the same time, the place where Ye Feng came back is still the place where he left here. Ye Feng appeared here out of thin air, and did not attract other people''s attention, because those martial arts people have been used to it for a long time. There is nothing to be surprised about what everyone has experienced.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t care about other things, because he is very clear about what he should do. Now he can''t waste enough time. He still has a lot of things to do. After all, he has to figure out what kind of place it is.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw a light curtain in front of his eyes. This light curtain should be invisible to others, only he can see it. So Ye Feng looked at it carefully.


    When looking at the past, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. The light screen lists in detail the rewards he has won. The reward for the second task is an ability. This ability is very simple, that is, it can make Ye Feng have a very terrible ability to bounce, that is to say, Ye Feng can do it without the help of strength, Easy to climb, or jump to a very high place.


    And you can easily walk on all the walls and on the water, which is a very good ability. Of course, for Ye Feng, it seems a little chicken ribs.


    After all, this kind of ability has no combat effectiveness, but it can save his life when he is running away or in danger. This kind of ability is better than nothing, but it can help Ye Feng save a lot of physical strength.


    After all, this ability does not need to rely on his own strength, so his jumping ability and rock climbing ability have been greatly improved. Although this improvement will not directly improve Ye Feng''s fighting ability, in some special cases, Ye Feng can still have a great advantage.


    After seeing this ability, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t care too much about this ability. What he cared more about was the reward for completing his first task.That reward is very big, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the difficulty of the second task is much less than that of the first task, but in this case, he still used a lot of fighters and troops to deal with those monsters.


    You can imagine how difficult the first task will be. In this case, Ye Feng knows very well that the reward for the first task is his own. This reward will be very rich.


    But after Ye Feng saw the reward of the first task, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, because the reward of the first task was a bag. What was in the bag? Ye Feng doesn''t know, but the following line explains a bag, which seems to be a magic bag. After opening it, you can get a kind of ability randomly.


    This kind of ability may be very strong, which can make Ye Feng possess the power almost invincible between heaven and earth, or it may be a very poor ability, which is uncertain.


    Ye Feng after seeing here, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he finally understood how precious the reward of this task is, this is completely with their own luck, if good luck, he can get very good reward, if bad luck, can even the reward of the second task is not as good.


    But the main point is that there is no upper limit on the ability of this reward. That is to say, maybe someone else can get a reward for completing a very difficult task, even more difficult than the first task Ye Feng completed.

 Chapter 1198

    If ye Feng is lucky, he can get the same ability by completing this task. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. It depends on his luck.


    You know, if you can get a very strong ability, Ye Feng''s strength will be improved countless times, even thousands of times. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng''s heart can''t help getting excited.


    He doesn''t know how lucky he is, but he believes that if he can develop a very strong ability, then it will be very simple for him to participate in the task next, which is beyond doubt.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very excited. He was about to open this bag, because he couldn''t wait to see what kind of reward he got.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, he gently opened the bag, followed by a flash of gold in front of his eyes, a very magical ability appeared in front of Ye Feng, this ability Ye Feng a careful look, can not help but completely Leng there.


    This ability is not an ability, but a lineage. That is to say, he can obtain a very strong lineage. Generally speaking, this lineage is only possessed by monsters, but not by ordinary warriors.


    Like many monsters, they are also divided into many levels. In general, the more powerful the monsters are, the purer their blood will be. Of course, Ye Feng knows very well that there are many mythical monsters in the whole world. These monsters are simply called divine beasts.


    These monsters have the purest blood lineage, which is the most precious of all monsters. No matter in strength or in all aspects, they are not comparable to those ordinary monsters. Many legendary monsters can even destroy a star ball with a single move.


    This is something Ye Feng couldn''t do before. Moreover, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. In the world, the status of those beasts is even higher than that of the most powerful warriors.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, because the most powerful warriors have no abdominal muscle when they meet the most powerful beast in the legend. In this case, the status of those monsters or beasts is very high.


    Even people on some planets are releasing some divine beasts, because those divine beasts are their guardians, which Ye Feng knows very well. After all, those divine beasts will not slaughter them for no reason.


    Because those beasts have already spent a long and countless years, under such circumstances, whether in the heart or in the wisdom of those beasts, they have to compete with those who are countless times higher.


    Therefore, those sacred beasts, even those who compete in martial arts, should be more calm and more rational. Under such circumstances, those sacred beasts may become the guardians of some planets. After all, they do not want to see the killing.


    After seeing this lineage, Ye Feng can''t help thinking of so many things. He is very clear in his heart. If this lineage is a very strong lineage, it will be a great good thing for Ye Feng.


    Because in general, the martial arts are only from ordinary people to the present level. There are also some martial arts who have innate spirit bodies. Such martial arts are equivalent to some monsters with blood lineage. Their strength and talent are far superior to ordinary martial arts.


    Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, and Ye Feng also knows that those martial arts practitioners, in general, have to crush ordinary martial arts practitioners in terms of improving cultivation and strength. This is also why many martial arts practitioners are recruited directly into the inner gate and have the status of Pro disciple when they have determined their innate spirit.


    After all, it seems that those who have innate spirit are the most gifted talents. This is very clear in everyone''s heart, and Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, but he is just an ordinary person. What he can cultivate to the present state and strength is his efforts.


    Of course, there are some reasons for luck. If there is no luck, Ye Feng can''t cultivate his current strength, which is very clear in his heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he would be very excited to have a lineage that only monsters can have. If this is a very strong lineage of colleagues, Ye Feng has a very strong congenital spirit, which is of great help to Ye Feng''s future cultivation and fighting.


    Even this ability is different from the ability Ye Feng obtained before. After Ye Feng leaves this space, those abilities may not have much effect. After all, whether it''s to restore physical strength or fire.These abilities are not very important. Ye Feng''s attack means and steam recovery means are far more powerful than these abilities. Therefore, Ye Feng will not pay too much attention to these abilities at the moment.


    But this lineage is completely different. After having the system, Ye Feng knows very well that he is a genius among the geniuses. In this way, Ye Feng''s future cultivation will be smooth sailing.


    At this moment, Ye Feng will be very excited. At this time, he does not have any hesitation, but looks at this lineage. He definitely wants to find out what kind of ability this lineage has.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not hesitate to look at this lineage. After seeing the words written on this lineage, Ye Feng was stunned, because he had never heard of such a lineage.


    Because the name of this lineage is very simple, only two words is the devil, these two words let Ye Feng can''t help a little Leng, because ye Feng has never heard of what is called the devil beast.


    Even those beasts, in general, have very tall names. Ye Feng has never thought of or heard of the name of this demon blood lineage. He doesn''t even know what kind of ability this blood lineage has.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly has some strange things. He really can''t understand what kind of power this lineage has, or what kind of strength it has, which is unknown.

 Chapter 1199

    But there is no explanation in the text below the system, so Ye Feng is also very clear at the moment. If he wants to find out what kind of power this lineage has, he must absorb this lineage into his body.


    After obtaining this lineage, Ye Feng was able to know what kind of power this lineage had. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng could not help but be slightly stunned, but he was very clear in his heart that since he had obtained such a lineage, there was no reason to give up this lineage.


    Although Ye Feng''s heart is very clear about this lineage, although he doesn''t know how the ability is, it''s better to get it than none. After all, every lineage is very precious, and Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear about this.


    Ye Feng has to use this lineage for both future cultivation and future tasks. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what will happen after using this lineage, he has no other choice now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He directly chose to absorb this lineage. After absorbing this lineage thoroughly into his body, Ye Feng felt that there were some changes in his body.


    He found that his blood turned from red to purple, which surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. It was something that Ye Feng didn''t expect, which also surprised Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that this is very likely to happen, because blood is basically changing a person''s body. Under such circumstances, what happens is not enough to be unexpected.


    But Ye Feng is still a little nervous, because he doesn''t know what kind of ability this lineage will bring him, or what kind of effect it can bring him, so at the moment Ye Feng can''t help but calm down, and he carefully feels the changes in his body.


    After all the blood in his body turned into purple, Ye Feng felt that there was an inexplicable force all over his body, just like Ye Feng, who was born with a class, and he could control a force at will.


    After feeling this power, Ye Feng can''t help but open his eyes, because this power brings him too terrible feeling, because after having this power, Ye Feng finds that his cultivation speed is hundreds of times faster than before, which is something Ye Feng never thought of.


    In other words, it used to take a whole day to absorb a pill, but now it only takes about ten minutes for Ye Feng to completely absorb a pill, or even directly refine it to become the real Qi in his body.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of at all, but this alone is enough to make Ye Feng excited. Even if his strength doesn''t improve, this also makes Ye Feng get a very powerful power. In the future, he will practice faster.


    And Ye Feng also found that the true Qi in his body has gradually changed into purple, which Ye Feng did not expect, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this is also a very possible thing.


    In this case, Ye Feng is not too surprised, but at the moment Ye Feng is very clear, now this situation is not too much to care about this matter, otherwise it may be distracted, because he now has to observe other situations.


    After all his true Qi turned into purple, Ye Feng had no way to further understand what kind of ability he had after the transformation.


    After all, now he has no way to use the injection, so Ye Feng can only give up. But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly feels the body shape of many warriors around him and is walking slowly by his side.


    In the whole street, all the warriors have been in Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng can even clearly feel the power and blood flowing in those warriors'' bodies, which Ye Feng has never felt before.


    Ye Feng was completely surprised at this. He did not expect that such a thing would happen. Those warriors were like bright pearls standing beside him. Ye Feng could see the strength of these warriors at a glance. He even said that Ye Feng didn''t have to work hard at all, You can feel their ability to keep flowing.


    Although Ye Feng can''t directly see what kind of abilities these warriors have, he can feel the power of those abilities in their bodies, and also the intensity of Qi and blood in those warriors.


    This is the ability Ye Feng didn''t have before. At least his mysterious energy can''t be observed so carefully. Moreover, Ye Feng can even feel the Qi and blood in the human body, as well as the appearance that the blood can be absorbed by him.This makes Ye Feng completely surprised. He can even feel the pores of these warriors. Ye Feng can feel that if he has qi and blood, he can use his power to directly draw out the blood from these warriors. At the same time, he can directly refine it for his own use, which can enhance his strength. This is a surprise to Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that the power brought by the demon blood is very terrible. It not only improves his cultivation speed, but also improves his serious fighting ability.


    Because ye Feng can feel the blood in the body of these warriors. If it is absorbed by himself, or if he injures them, Ye Feng can absorb the blood directly. The blood can restore Ye Feng''s physical strength and Qi, and even his Qi and blood.


    Not only that, he can obviously feel that if he can absorb the blood in the body of these warriors, his fighting ability can be instantly improved to a higher level, which Ye Feng did not expect.


    That is to say, when he is fighting with the enemy, he is more courageous, and it is impossible for him to be exhausted. Moreover, after fighting with the other side, as long as the other side is injured, Ye Feng''s fighting ability will be stronger and stronger.


    In such a case, Ye Feng can constantly improve his strength, and the other side will slowly lose more strength because of the injury. Under this situation, Ye Feng has a greater advantage in the battle.

 Chapter 1200

    This is the conclusion of Ye Feng after feeling the power in his body. It is because of this that Ye Feng knows that the demon blood in his body is very strong and can instantly improve his fighting ability.


    If you look at it in this way, it means that Ye Feng will not only have a greater advantage in future battles, but now Ye Feng also has a greater advantage. As long as he fights with those capable fighters, he can instantly improve his strength and all aspects. In this case, Ye Feng''s strength will be improved, Ye Feng will certainly have more and stronger fighting ability.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. At least in this case, Mr. Ye Feng''s strength has been improved. He just needs to slowly improve his strength. Then, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry that he can''t beat others.


    Ye Feng knows at the moment that the next task, even if it is more difficult, Ye Feng is confident that he can complete it, because the improvement brought by the demon blood is not only that. If he is fighting with those monsters, no matter how many monsters there are, he only needs a lot of blood, His physical strength, or physical strength, is constant.


    Moreover, the more blood he has, the stronger his strength and abilities in all aspects will be. This is a great advantage brought by the demon blood. Therefore, Ye Feng knows his strength at the moment, which can be said to be a higher level.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is not willing to stay. He knows what he should do. Now is not a waste of time. He has more things to do, so he has no hesitation at the moment.


    After thinking of this, he continued to walk towards the street. Now he needs to find a place to settle down. After all, he does not know when the next task will come, so he must first find a place to rest.


    Now he''s just an ordinary person''s body. Although he has the blood of the devil, he can''t recover quickly without blood. So he has to have a place to rest and eat like ordinary people.


    Just when Ye Feng thinks of it, a guy with glasses suddenly appears around him. This guy looks very obscene, but Ye Feng faintly finds that this guy is staring at him.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. He doesn''t know this guy, but this guy is looking at himself. So, it means that this guy absolutely has something to say to himself.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be cautious. After all, he doesn''t know this guy at all. If this guy has some crooked ideas, Ye Feng must be cautious.


    After all, he just came to this space, and his strength is not very strong in this space at all. If he meets some evil warriors, and his strength is stronger than himself, then Ye Feng will definitely suffer a loss.


    Ye Feng is very curious. When is this guy going to do? This guy suddenly said some words to Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the warrior would say that.


    The martial arts player''s words are very simple, that is, ask if ye Feng needs to find a place to settle down. If he wants to rest or want to find a place to settle down, he can say that he can help leaf Feng find the place where he has fallen.


    After hearing the words of the warrior, Ye Feng was stunned, because he didn''t expect that the warrior would say that, and he didn''t know what the owner was doing. After all, he had no connection with the warrior, and he didn''t know the warrior.


    He doesn''t think the warrior will help him sincerely. Of course, he doesn''t know why the warrior sees that he needs to find a place to stay. This is a surprise to Ye Feng.


    But then Ye Feng did not hesitate, because he was very clear in his heart that he really needed to find a place to stay, and he also needed to find a place to eat. In this case, Ye Feng could quickly recover and survive in this space.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t refuse this warrior for the first time, because he knew very well in his heart that if he refused this warrior, Ye Feng didn''t know what to do next, and didn''t know how to find a place to stay and eat.


    In this case, Ye Feng looked directly at the warrior, because he knew very well that he had to find a place to stay and eat. Since the warrior asked himself, he must know such a place.Under such circumstances, no matter how the warrior knows that he has such a need, and he doesn''t know what the material has in mind, he can completely ask the warrior. In this case, Ye Feng also has a goal.


    "No mistake. I really need a place to stay and eat. Do you have such a place? If so, what do I have to pay to get this


    Ye Feng directly inquires about the warrior. He knows very well that the warrior can''t help himself without any reason, so in this case, Ye Feng doesn''t think he can get the help of the warrior without any reason.


    Therefore, when he asked about things, he said his thoughts directly. After all, Ye Feng didn''t want to go and wanted to double the mirror for the things he got for no reason. In that case, he didn''t know what the warrior was thinking. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart all the time.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the warrior flashed an excited look in his eyes. He looked at Ye Feng mysteriously, and then a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It can be seen that the warrior seems to have thought of something.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t have any bad ideas. New people like you, who have just come to this space, certainly need accommodation and dining places. After all, you are no longer powerful warriors."


    "Now you are just ordinary people. Even ordinary people with stronger strength need to eat and sleep, so I''ll come to ask you. That''s just the reason why I''m here to ask you."

 Chapter 1201

    "You don''t have to worry about other things, because I won''t do anything to hurt you. After all, I''m just begging for food in this space. There''s nothing to hide from you."


    The warrior said directly to Ye Feng and said all the things he thought, which surprised Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that the warrior would be so frank.


    Next, the warrior told Ye Feng about his origin and what he wanted to do. In fact, it was very simple. Even Ye Feng was surprised.


    This warrior is actually an informant in some gangs. These guys will help many new people on the street and let them join various gangs. In this way, he can get some commission.


    Because the strength and ability of this kind of fighters are relatively low, they basically have no possibility to join the guild, but they also need to survive in this space, so they have started such activities.


    There is nothing to be surprised about. Ye Feng knows this very well. He knows that in such a place, such a career is likely to appear. This is also a very normal thing. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also understood that there are many gangs in this space. Those gangs have a lot of influence. They have many teams under them. Each team will form a team. Every time they enter the task, these teams will enter the task together, Then those people can work together to complete the task.


    In this case, in general, the strength of the warriors in the team is relatively average. In this case, the tasks of the team are also very simple, so it is more conducive to the growth of new people in this space.


    The thing that this warrior does is not a good thing, but it can really give the newcomers who have just come to this space a certain living space. After all, some newcomers who don''t know what to do can''t even find a place to sleep.


    In this case, those new people simply can not maintain their full physical strength. If they enter the next task, they are likely to be directly defeated by the sudden danger. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    But Ye Feng is very clear, these gangs organize these people to gather together, and provide accommodation and dining place for these new people, certainly there will not be such a cheap thing, those gangs must have a plot.


    When Ye Feng asked about this, the warrior who came to talk to Ye Feng didn''t hide anything. He directly told what he knew. In fact, it was very simple.


    Generally speaking, there are many core disciples in the gang. Generally speaking, those core disciples know each other, and many people enter through the border of various places. Therefore, it is quite normal for them to know each other.


    Under such circumstances, in order to cultivate core disciples, those gangs must attract a large number of people to help them improve their strength. Under such circumstances, there are some core disciples in each team to lead.


    It is in this case that the gangs will constantly attract the newcomers who have just entered the space, and provide them with accommodation and dining places, so that they can help the core disciples improve their strength in the task.


    After all, the most important thing in a gang is the core disciples, who will have a certain sense of belonging to the gang. So in this case, the other martial arts who are not core disciples.


    They can still take advantage of the gang''s plan to improve their own strength. Of course, the rewards they get can''t be compared with those of the core disciples. After all, in the task, they must go all out to help the core disciples complete the task. The core disciples eat meat, and they can only drink some broth at most.


    Even in this way, there are still many people to join the gang. After all, those new people have just entered this space, and they have no ability to complete the task alone. Even if they complete the task together with other fighters who have not joined the gang, it is also very dangerous.


    Just like the last mission Ye Feng experienced, if ye Feng didn''t make a decisive decision, complete the first mission, and set up an army, all the fighters would die in that mission.


    This has proved how wise the decisions made by these sects are. After all, such a decision is the most correct one. If the strength of the Warriors is very average, the difficulty of the task will be greatly reduced.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that it is a very correct thing for him to join this gang. After all, he can get food and shelter for free, and he can enter the task with those core disciples. The difficulty of the task will also be reduced.Although it doesn''t help much to improve their strength, under such circumstances, they can still improve their strength slowly, and the risk is much lower. This is very clear in the hearts of all warriors.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after knowing this. Now it seems that such a decision is the most correct one, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He nodded directly, indicating that the warrior can take himself to the so-called Gang to have a look.


    The warrior can''t help nodding excitedly. Although there is an assessment when he enters the gang, he can pull someone over. No matter what, if he doesn''t pass the assessment, he can get less reward. But once he passes the assessment, he can get a lot of reward.


    Therefore, no matter what, as long as you take Ye Feng to any Gang, he can get a certain reward. In this case, it is proved that you are very willing to help Ye Feng. After all, with his strength, there is no way to join the gang, and there is no way to improve your strength in the task.


    Most of the time, it''s like this, so generally, such warriors will choose not to participate in the mission, but to accumulate some money here slowly, only if the money is enough.


    Only in this way can they exchange for more powerful abilities and participate in the mission. The warrior quickly takes Ye Feng to the address of one of the sects.

 Chapter 1202

    This school is a very big one, because ye Feng and the warrior have a clear conversation, so the warrior will take Ye Feng to a very big school directly.


    The strength of this gang is very strong, and the most important thing is that the price given by this gang is also very high, so this warrior will take Ye Feng to this sect.


    Along the way, Ye Feng was not idle. He kept asking the warrior about some things in the space. Of course, the villager would not hide anything. After all, he and Ye Feng did not know each other. They just met by chance. So he told Ye Feng something he knew and could make a friend.


    If there is any difficulty in the future, he can find some people he has helped. Under such circumstances, the warrior will certainly do so. After all, he has nothing to lose, just wasting his breath.


    In this case, Ye Feng also learned a lot of things, most of which are about this space. There are many mysterious things in this space, which Ye Feng did not know before.


    For example, there are many shops in this space. These shops are unique to the space. The people inside are all virtual people. The people inside are just like robots. The warrior can exchange anything and even blood in it.


    But if you want to exchange those things, you need to spend something similar to points. This kind of thing can only be obtained when you are engaged in a task or selling the ability you get. Of course, you can sell the ability to those stores in space or to those fighters.


    You can get a certain amount of points, but you need to cover yourself to measure the amount of points. Of course, after Ye Feng knew these things, he couldn''t help being surprised. This was something he had never thought of before, but after knowing these things, he was not too surprised, because he was very clear in his heart, There''s no need to be too surprised about these things.


    Because these things are very normal things, after all, such a space has been magical enough, even if there are more magical things, Ye Feng will not be surprised.


    Just when Ye Feng talked with the wuzhe over there, they had already come to the outside of this sect. This sect is located in a relatively remote place on the street. Generally speaking, because the sect covers a large area, it can only be built in a relatively remote street.


    Of course, Ye Feng also learned from this point that if you want to have a store in the street, you need to pay a lot of points to the space. Therefore, in such a case, a warrior who can have a store will be very strong in general.


    From this point, we can see how powerful the sects with large residential areas are. After all, it is a terrible thing to have such a large area of territory in the street.


    Ye Feng can also see that when they come to this gang, the site covers an area as big as seven or eight football fields, which is a very large area, even surprised Ye Feng.


    But even so, the famous martial arts say that there are few places for people to live in this sect, because there are tens of thousands of sect disciples in it, and the strength of those sect disciples is even more unfathomable. Therefore, the strength of this sect is quite famous in the whole street.


    However, Ye Feng also understands that although this school is quite famous, its strength is not the strongest. It can''t even rank among the top schools, and it can''t even rank among the first-class schools, which makes Ye Feng completely surprised.


    But this also makes Ye Feng fully understand that in this space, there are a large number of warriors, that is to say, the strength of the Warriors is high or low, but under such a large base, those top fighters'' ability will be terrible to the point that people can''t imagine.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he was not too surprised, because he was very clear in his heart, this kind of thing does not need to be surprised, because he can fully understand.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things. He followed the warrior to the inside. He knew that he didn''t have to think about other things now. As long as he entered the Gang first, he could finish the next things slowly.


    After following the warrior to the outside of the gang, the gang came out. A man said a few words to the warrior. At the same time, those people took Ye Feng into the gang.


    The warrior also followed Ye Feng in, because he needed to follow Ye Feng, and he had to know whether Ye Feng had passed the examination or not. There were regulations, so Ye Feng didn''t care too much.Ye Feng followed the gang disciples into the gang, and at the same time walked towards the depth of the gang. After walking for about ten minutes, Ye Feng and others came to a place similar to a martial arts training ground.


    This place is very spacious, but now there are a lot of people standing on the training ground. After counting, there are at least hundreds of people.


    Ye Feng after seeing here, can''t help but have some curiosity, what do these people do? Ye Feng doesn''t know at all, but the warrior next to him explains that these people come here to take part in the assessment, because there are more new people entering the space, so many people will be brought here to take part in the assessment.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be curious. He didn''t know what the assessment was. After hearing Ye Feng''s question, the warrior explained it directly. In fact, the assessment was very simple, which was mainly to assess the ability of the warrior.


    Generally speaking, these sects will only recruit those who have combat ability. Of course, they will also recruit some who have subsidy ability. As for other sects or gangs that are not strong or outstanding, they will not recruit them at all.


    This is a very clear thing. After hearing this, Ye Feng completely understood it. It''s like a test to join a gang. If he can pass it, he can enter the gang.


    At the same time to get free food and accommodation, you can also follow those core disciples to participate in the task. After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding.

 Chapter 1203

    Ye Feng is very confident in his own strength, so at the moment Ye Feng knows what he should do, he will not have any hesitation, he must pass the examination, and enter the gang.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw that the assessment had already started on the martial arts arena. The first martial arts player who took part in the assessment, with a huge hammer, came to the assessors at the same time and waved hard at the ground.


    This gave out a very terrible loud noise, the ground was directly broken, huge vibration, even let Ye Feng side of the ground began to shake, there are some shaking.


    After seeing this scene, the faces of the examiners all showed satisfaction, and the other fighters all showed surprise. It can be seen that they were shocked by the strength of the warrior.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing the strength of this warrior. This warrior has terrible power at least. Ye Feng can''t accurately estimate this power, but he has ten times the strength of ordinary people. Even if he tries his best to strike, he can''t do it.


    It can be said that the strength of the warrior is very strong. After seeing the strength of the warrior, the examiners nodded, indicating that he passed the assessment, and the warrior with a hammer swaggered to the back.


    In the back is the registration place where he can join the gang. Once he has registered, he can join the gang, which is the envy of other warriors.


    It can be said that joining a gang is the wish of Every warrior who has just entered the space. After all, if you enter a gang, you can get free accommodation and even free meals, which is very attractive.


    What''s more important is to be able to complete the task together with those core disciples. In this way, they will be more secure. This is a very clear point in the hearts of all martial arts practitioners.


    It is precisely because of this that so many warriors want to enter the gang. However, Ye Feng doesn''t value this. He definitely wants to get more rewards.


    If the difficulty of the task is low, then the reward will certainly be much worse. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng also knows how to do it.


    He came here mainly to find a place to live first and have some meals at the same time. However, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about working with those core disciples.


    After all, the last task was so difficult, Ye Feng still relied on his own strength to reverse the defeat. It can be said that without Ye Feng, those warriors would not have been able to complete the last task.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, and Ye Feng also knows what to do next. Next, he will enter the gang, but he can also follow those core disciples to participate in several missions.


    He must still need to observe the task in this space again. Only in this case can Ye Feng ensure that he can complete the task safely.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has already made a decision. He can follow those core disciples to participate in the task first, and after making clear the rules in this space, the next thing will be much simpler.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has made a decision, and the matter is still very simple. He is about to enter the gang and pass the assessment.


    It''s very simple to pass this assessment. After all, although it seems difficult to pass this assessment, there are still many ways to pass it with Ye Feng''s strength.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He went to the place where he was assessing. At the moment, there are still several people in front of him who are assessing. Ye Feng is not in a hurry.


    Ye Feng continues to walk forward. At the moment, another person is assessing. In Ye Feng''s opinion, the ability to be a warrior is not very strong, because he can see how much ability this warrior can have through the ability of demon blood.


    Well, after Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This warrior is so big that he may not be able to pass this assessment. Of course, if this warrior has some special abilities, he may also be able to pass this assessment.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, the warrior went over. After he went over, the examiners took a fancy to the warrior. It seems that they can see that the ability of the warrior''s body does not fluctuate much. In their opinion, there is nothing too much to care about.


    It seems that the warrior has found this situation, and other people seem to have seen it, so no one is optimistic about the warrior, but the warrior is full of confidence, and he seems to have some special abilities.After Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help frowning, because after he came to this space, he saw too many magical abilities. What kind of abilities does this warrior have? Ye Feng does not know, but he is very clear, as a warrior, may have a very strong ability.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the warrior slowly took a step in front of him. At the same time, he fell in love with the officials who were responsible for the assessment. Instead of showing his ability directly, he gave them a quiet look.


    "Hello, examiners, I don''t have any fighting ability. Yes, I can''t even fight a beast, but my ability is special. I hope you can have someone to help me."


    The warrior stood there and said directly to the assessor. What he said was very frank. He said his fighting ability directly. It can be said that he has admitted that he has no fighting ability.


    The examiners were stunned. Although the warrior said that he didn''t have any fighting ability, he also said that he needed other people''s help to use his ability, which made everyone very curious.


    After all, no one knows what kind of ability this warrior has. This is very strange in everyone''s heart. After all, if you need other people''s help, then this assessment is equal to two people''s assessment together.


    Under such circumstances, many people can''t help but feel a little strange. They don''t know what kind of abilities this person has, or even don''t understand at all.

 Chapter 1204

    At this time, one of the examiners could not help but stand up. He recruited a sect disciple. The disciple seemed to be very strong, so the examiners asked the disciple to come.


    After all, these examiners are very experienced, and they have seen too many magical abilities, so they also need to make sure whether this warrior''s ability is of any use to them.


    The warrior nodded when he saw the sect disciple coming. However, instead of directly exerting his ability, he raised his head and looked at the examiners again.


    "I really have some special abilities, but I still want to ask what is the ability of this sect disciple? I have two abilities, one of which is only effective for close combat fighters. "


    The warrior said to the assessor, I can see that he is full of confidence when he speaks. He should be very confident, which can be seen in everyone''s heart.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the warrior, because they were very curious about why the warrior was so confident. No one knew what kind of ability the warrior had, which made everyone very curious.


    After hearing this warrior''s words, the assessor seemed to see that he was very confident, so he said straightforwardly that this gang disciple was a warrior with melee ability.


    The strength of this sect disciple is quite good. He belongs to the type of warrior who can conquer strength. His ability is quite good. After all, under the current situation, being able to conquer melee ability is already a very good means of fighting.


    After all, the greater the strength, the stronger the fighting ability. At this stage, those fighters have many magic weapons. If they have strong means of close combat, they are far more effective than those who have strange abilities.


    After all, this is a congenital advantage, but when the strength and ability are improved, the strength of melee fighters is not too strong, only a very common ability.


    However, the examiners also attach great importance to this. After all, among the whole gang, the most powerful ones are those who have the power to conquer. After all, the number of such fighters is the largest.


    After hearing the examiner''s confirmation, the warrior nodded. He motioned to the warrior to hit the front with all his strength, hoping that he would not keep his hand.


    The disciple nodded after hearing what the warrior said. He went to a stone pillar in the middle of the examination field and made a stone pillar. It looks very special. It should be made of special materials, which can resist strong attacks.


    At this time, the examiners signaled that the disciple of the gang would listen to the voice of the warrior. Without any hesitation, the disciple of the gang directly punched the stone pillar.


    The power of this fist is still very terrible. After one blow, it directly shook a stone pillar, which made everyone a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the power of this warrior would be so terrible.


    The strength of this gang disciple is much stronger than that of the warrior with a sledgehammer who has passed the previous assessment. When he punches down, there is a slight vibration on the whole ground. This is an unarmed blow, which shocked everyone.


    At the same time, the examiners could not help nodding, proving that although the strength of the sect disciples was not too strong, they had experienced many tasks, and his strength was really good.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the warrior who was going to be assessed. They were very curious about what kind of power the warrior had. This is a very strange point in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, the warrior didn''t say anything. He just reached out and pointed to the sect disciple. At the same time, a light flashed in his hand. After the light fell into the body of the sect disciple, it disappeared directly.


    However, everyone can feel that the body of the gang disciple seems to have found a very magical change after being hit by the light, but no one knows what kind of change it is.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the warrior curiously. They didn''t know what the warrior had done. After all, in their opinion, the warrior basically didn''t do anything, just shot a ray of light.


    At the moment, the room over there confidently said to the assessor and the gang disciple. He said that he could let the gang disciple blow out again.


    After hearing this sentence, the disciple nodded, and at the same time, he played his most powerful force and hit the stone pillar hard.It''s even more terrifying to make a mistake, and the power has more than doubled, which makes everyone shocked. You know, the strength of this gang disciple is very strong. His power is strong enough, and it has more than doubled, which is a terrible increase.


    Everyone was shocked to see the disciple, and they also completely reacted at this time. It is estimated that with the help of the warrior, the disciple can play such a terrible strength, so everyone was surprised.


    But everyone is very clear in their hearts that the strength of a sect disciple is not so strong, but it can improve so much power in an instant. This ability is really terrible, and it''s just an ordinary sect disciple.


    If you replace those more powerful Gang disciples, then this ability is just against the sky. After all, it suddenly doubles its strength, which is a terrible number.


    After seeing this scene, the examiners could not help but stand up and show a look of horror one by one. It was the first time for them to see this kind of ability. Moreover, this kind of ability is really very strong. Such a person is simply a very good talent.


    At this time, the examiners were not in a hurry to let the warrior pass the examination. Instead, they frowned and asked about other things. They all asked about this ability.


    The warrior was also very confident. He didn''t hide his ability at all. He explained directly that his ability could double the strength of a warrior.

 Chapter 1205

    In other words, no matter what kind of warrior, as long as his ability is more powerful, his power can be doubled. There is no doubt about this. That is to say, although the warrior''s ability is only the first one to obtain, it is even a new state.


    However, he can take advantage of this ability to participate in higher-level missions, because there are a large number of melee fighters in such missions, and his ability to increase the strength of those melee fighters can be upgraded to a higher level.


    Under such circumstances, everyone knows this very well in their hearts, and there is a trace of panic in everyone''s eyes. We can see that the strength, or ability, of this warrior is really shocking.


    Even Ye Feng can''t help nodding. The strength of this warrior is really good. At least in his opinion, the ability of this warrior should be regarded as a very good ability.


    At this time, the examiners also asked about other things, and the warrior didn''t hide anything. He said that his ability could conquer hundreds of people at the same time, which is a very terrible number. You should know that a task is only a few hundred people at most. In this case, he can be the core of the team of hundreds of melee fighters.


    At the moment, after knowing this, the examiners are ready to take him in. After all, such a warrior and such ability is just a genius. Of course, they are very happy to have such a talent to join them.


    However, he didn''t rush to join them. Instead, he told the examiners that he had a second ability, which was to recover the injuries suffered by other warriors.


    In addition, he went to the scene to have an experiment. The gang disciple of the melee battle opened a hole in the volunteer cup, and a lot of blood flowed out of his little arm. However, with the help of the warrior, the injury of the gang disciple recovered in an instant.


    This scene once again shocked everyone. The examiners stood up again and again. This kind of ability can increase the strength of others in cooperation. This combination is perfect.


    After all, the fighters with melee ability are all melee fighters, and they will inevitably be injured. In this case, it is particularly important to recover the injury. This special ability can improve the combat effectiveness of the whole team once again.


    If these two abilities are concentrated on one person, then the lunar calendar of this person is extremely adverse. Those examiners are almost staring straight. They really need such talents. So there is no doubt that this warrior was directly accepted into the sect.


    In this case, those who took part in the assessment were all excited. They all wanted to show their abilities. After all, there were not many opportunities to join gangs, but they also wanted to be recognized by the examiners.


    The next thing is very simple. The front fighters swarmed forward one by one, and they all wanted to join the gang, but the next ones, most of them were eliminated.


    After all, there are still a lot of martial arts who can''t get through. Because there are many martial arts whose abilities are not very strong. Some can control the whirlwind, and some can control those on the chart. However, although their abilities look good, their power is too small. If they are in the task, they can''t play any role at all.


    Under such circumstances, the assessors must consider the composition of each team entering the task. They can''t let these incompetent fighters join in.


    Although they intentionally gather those new people together to participate in those tasks, but in such cases, the task is still difficult, so they must be careful to choose, otherwise, it is easy to be dangerous when they enter your space.


    What these examiners have to do is to ensure that every warrior''s ability is useful. In this case, the strength of the whole task team will be stronger, and the safety of their core disciples will be guaranteed.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this, so it''s no accident that he watched those weak fighters leave here indignantly. After all, the strength of those fighters is too weak. If Ye Feng is an assessor, he won''t let them pass.


    As time went by, it was Ye Feng''s turn to play. At the moment, those martial artists on the bed looked at Ye Feng one after another. After all, every martial artist who participated in the assessment had a very strange ability.


    So many of them want to know what Ye Feng''s ability is. Of course, all of them are very clear. No one knows what other people''s ability is. So some of them are curious and some of them are disdainful.However, Ye Feng did not put these people''s expressions and thoughts in his heart, because he was very clear in his heart that how these people think has nothing to do with him. He just needs to show his ability.


    At this time, those examiners seem to have fallen into the aesthetic fatigue. After all, for so long, there is still no one who can bring them more amazing ability.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it, because his goal is to join the gang directly. Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about other things, so Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    He just needs to give full play to his own strength. According to the situation of the previous examiners accepting the disciples of the gang, he is sure that he can enter the gang. So at the moment, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation, so he takes a step forward.


    At this time, Ye Feng came to the front of the stone pillar. All he had to do was to burst out his own strength, give full play to his due strength, and show it to everyone, so that he could enter the gang.


    At that time, when Ye Feng walked by, all his faces were disapproval. After all, they had seen too many fighters with melee ability. Later, most of those fighters had to accept more strict assessment. So they were very clear in their hearts. If Ye Feng didn''t have a very amazing ability, Then he has no way to get into the gang.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it. He summoned up his own strength and directly burst out ten times of strength, which made everyone see, but no one cared.

 Chapter 1206

    Because they can see that the power of ten times that of ordinary people is nothing at all. Many fighters with melee ability can burst out 20 to 30 times that of ordinary people, which is a terrible power. Therefore, Ye Feng''s power is not worth mentioning in front of those fighters with melee ability.


    Even the examiners could not help shaking their heads, because they could see that Ye Feng''s strength was not enough to join the gang, so many examiners were reluctant to see it.


    But at this time, Ye Feng stepped back two steps. He knew that he could not get into the gang by relying on his strength. So he directly stimulated the power of fire in his body. This ability to control the fire was obtained by himself in the maze.


    So in this case, Ye Feng must not be able to keep his hand. After he burst out the power of fire, countless flames appeared on his body. These flames kept burning, giving people a very terrible feeling.


    Ye Feng is just like a fireman standing there. The surrounding ground is blackened by the high temperature of Ye Feng.


    Those examiners who didn''t think much of it noticed that Ye Feng''s disappearance was not uncommon. However, they knew that it was difficult for a powerful warrior to acquire the ability to control nature.


    It''s a rare thing that a warrior who can have the power type can also gain the ability to control nature. So they all pay attention to Ye Feng. They also want to see what kind of power Ye Feng''s ability can bring together.


    At this time, the other warriors are also very curious to see, because they also want to know what kind of ability Ye Feng has. This is something everyone is very curious and wants to know.


    Ye Feng also seems to see the other unparalleled, also very want to know what kind of ability he has, but at the moment Ye Feng''s mouth shows a funny smile, he must burst out the most powerful ability.


    Only in this case, he can be more smoothly incorporated into the gang, which is beyond doubt. Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that he will not spare any effort.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He stood up directly and slowly, and then shot out two fists towards the stone pillar. The power of these two fists was very terrible. It can be said that Ye Feng played 100% of his power.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also directly gathered two fireballs, using his own strength, just like two huge grenades, blasted to the stone pillar.


    After two huge sounds, the whole stone column was wrapped up by the fire, and a terrible explosion and explosive force broke out. The whole site was severely shocked, and Ye Feng was also surprised.


    He found that after his own battle, his ability has been improved to a certain extent, and his strength has also been improved to a certain extent. Therefore, in this case, Ye Feng has also obtained a relatively good promotion. He said that the power of the grey machine is also greater.


    After the explosion of the two fireballs, the whole stone pillar was burned black, which made the examiners nod. If Ye Feng only had close combat ability, they would not let Ye Feng pass. But with close combat ability, they also had such a powerful long-range combat ability, and it was still in scope.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s fighting ability should be relatively good, but they still have some doubts in their hearts. After all, they don''t know whether Ye Feng can continue to break out with such ability.


    After all, many fighters who control the natural ability can''t continue to fight. In this case, although they suddenly have strong explosive ability, the damage caused by their subsequent inability is not as good as that caused by the general melee ability.


    You know, for example, the martial arts masters who control the natural ability usually consume several times as much physical strength as other martial arts masters, so the examiners still have some doubts.


    Ye Feng seems to be very clear about this, because he saw in his previous observation that there are many fighters who are fairly good in strength and can control the natural ability. Because they can''t fight continuously, they are eliminated.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He was crazy to bombard the stone pillar. Pigs beat out hundreds of fireballs. In this case, the whole field was surrounded by the flames.


    This kind of strength really shocked everyone. Even the examiners showed incredible expression in their eyes. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is really terrible. He can continuously launch so many fireballs. This alone is enough to shock them.This kind of continuous combat ability, even some very strong fighters who can control the natural ability, is totally impossible. With this, they can let Ye Feng into the gang.


    They even saw that Ye Feng was still very relaxed after playing hundreds of fireballs. It seemed that he didn''t consume any physical strength at all, which shocked the examiners. However, they were very clear in their hearts that it should be very good for Ye Feng to play such a strength. He didn''t have to continue to prove himself, You can join the gang completely.


    After getting the approval of the examiners, Ye Feng nodded and went to the registration office behind the gang. In fact, he can play more fireballs. After all, his strength is very good, and he has the special ability to recover his physical strength.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s continuous combat ability is indeed innumerable times better than that of other fighters. Just now, Ye Feng played hundreds of fireballs, which only consumed 1 / 10 of his physical strength, because his physical strength is still recovering while he is consumed.


    Therefore, his ability of continuous combat is many times stronger than that of other fighters. At the moment, Ye Feng has been recognized and passed the examination. He walked to the registration office without saying anything.


    As long as you fill in your information in the registration office, Ye Feng can join this gang. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and Ye Feng is also very sure that this is something he can do.


    When he came to the registration office, there were still several warriors in line in front of him. They all filled in their own information one by one. After they received the token of the gang, they were officially joined in the gang.

 Chapter 1207

    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, so he followed other warriors to the registration office, filled in his own information, and got the token.


    Ye Feng was assigned to a courtyard. There were many warriors living in that courtyard, but most of them were suitable for him to join the gang, including the one with special ability and the one with a sledgehammer.


    These warriors should have passed the assessment, and their abilities should be very good, so Ye Feng nodded to them, because if they carry out tasks in the future, they are likely to be assigned to a small team.


    It''s all very possible. Although Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it at the moment, the others nodded to Ye Feng when they saw Ye Feng coming here. After all, the strong will not be hostile to each other.


    No one knows if these people have their own team-mates in the future. If they may become their own team-mates, they may receive help from others when they carry out tasks in the future.


    This is a very clear thing in the hearts of all martial arts players, so they will not make friends, because no one knows whether they will be their teammates in the future. After all, it is very difficult to carry out the task.


    You should know that the difficulty of those tasks should be very big. They, who have experienced the task, are very clear in their hearts. After all, if the difficulty of these tasks is very high, then for them, if they have a reliable teammate, they will have a greater chance of survival.


    So every warrior wants his teammates to be stronger. In this way, they will be in a safer situation. Just after they have all registered, a gang disciple takes them to the courtyard where they live.


    This small courtyard looks very ordinary. There are ten warriors living in one courtyard. Each of them has a separate room, which makes Ye Feng nod.


    It can be seen that this gang is very generous to the warriors. Everyone has his own room, so every warrior has his own space. This is a very good thing.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. They are capable warriors. Generally, they won''t live with others, so they will be very unaccustomed to it. Ye Feng is also the case, so the gang will make such a decision.


    Although there will be some more costs, for such a big gang, it is just a drop in the bucket. There is nothing to care about. Therefore, everyone knows how to do it.


    After arriving at this small courtyard, Ye Feng directly finds his own room. After entering the room, he directly sits on the bed of the room, which has been covered with new sheets and bedding.


    These are brand-new. After all, these things don''t cost a lot of money, but they can give a better impression to the new members of the gang. The gang is also very good at this. After seeing the brand-new bedding, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head, which is 10 points good.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng also knew what he should do next. He didn''t care about these things at all. Instead, he took a very calm look at the surrounding situation and sat on the bed. At the moment, he also knew what he should do.


    Now that he has joined the gang, food and shelter are no longer a problem. Wait for his instructions, assign the team, and then start the next task. This is what Ye Feng urgently wants to participate in, because as long as he participates in the next task, he can gain more powerful ability. In this case, Only Ye Feng can improve his strength.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly heard someone knocking at the door. At this time, Ye Feng stood up and went to the door. He opened the door and saw a warrior standing outside.


    This warrior should also be a warrior who just joined the gang. When he saw Ye Feng at the door, he couldn''t help smiling and nodding, as if he was very friendly.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but move slightly. He doesn''t know what the warrior wants to do, but at this time, the warrior seems to have something to say. Ye Feng can''t help but listen carefully.


    It shows that the warrior said a few words to Ye Feng. His meaning is very simple. He said that all the ten of them had just joined the gang. I hope Ye Feng can get together. In this case, everyone can get to know each other.


    At that time, if you are really assigned to a small team, you can take care of each other and understand each other''s ability. It is very helpful to fight again.When Ye Feng heard this, he could not help nodding. It seemed that these warriors really wanted to get to know each other. Although Ye Feng didn''t really want to join in the fun, he needed to know some information about the space.


    Although these warriors have just joined the gang, many of them have experienced many times and have not done the task. So at this time, Ye Feng can get some information he wants to know when he goes to their party.


    So Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He followed the warrior to one of the rooms in the courtyard. After entering the room again, Ye Feng found that the other warriors were sitting in the room and talking to each other.


    When they saw Ye Feng coming in, they followed Ye Feng and said hello with a smile. Ye Feng also nodded with a smile. They could see that these innocent people were very polite to each other because they had just joined the gang.


    In this case, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these situations. After he entered the room, he found a place to sit down and quietly listened to the chatting of other warriors at the same time. Ye Feng didn''t say anything, because he didn''t have anything to say.


    Now all Ye Feng has to do is to listen to other martial arts people chatting quietly. In this case, Ye Feng can also get some information that he is very interested in. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about other things, so he sat there quietly, waiting for those martial arts to chat. Those martial arts talked a lot, and Ye Feng also heard a lot of information. After talking for a few hours, they told each other off.

 Chapter 1208

    Ye Feng then went directly back to his room, because tomorrow is the time to gather, they have to be assigned a team to participate in the task at the same time, so today must go back to have a good rest.


    After saying goodbye to the warriors, Ye Feng went back to his room. After talking with them, Ye Feng also learned a lot of information. Now he knows that there are good and bad rewards for participating in missions. Generally, he gets some points, That is, you can exchange points for items in the virtual store.


    It''s very clear to all warriors that few of them can directly acquire abilities. However, Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect this situation at all, because he was rewarded for the task he completed. Needless to say, he got a very good pedigree for the first task, In the second task, he also gained a weak ability.


    He has never obtained points, which makes Ye Feng subconsciously think that as long as he completes the task, he can obtain ability. But after listening to the chatting of those martial artists, Ye Feng finds that this is not the case.


    Most of the time, when they complete the task, they only get some points, which are not very good at all, so the number is not much. In this case, they need to participate in many tasks to exchange for an ability.


    Therefore, the strength of these warriors has not improved so fast, but Ye Feng is the one who has made the fastest progress. Of course, Ye Feng realized at this time that although he did not get many rewards for taking part in the second task, it was a very good reward for those warriors.


    Although it''s only a very weak ability, it''s also a very good luck for other fighters to get the ability in the task. Of course, Ye Feng realized at this time that it was because he had formed an army and played the largest attack data that he got such a reward.


    In other words, Ye Feng''s last action was basically the best of all, so he was able to get the best reward. Of course, he didn''t know whether he got the best reward or not, but his ability was much better than other fighters who only got points.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He now understands what it means to distribute rewards according to contribution? At this time, Ye Feng also knows to complete a task. If he completes it all by himself, he will get more rewards. In this case, although Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, he can''t do it either.


    Because the last task, Ye Feng but spent nine cattle and two tigers to complete, in this case, Ye Feng also absolutely dare not face the new task, because those tasks are too difficult.


    What''s more, if you want to complete the task, you basically have to follow other warriors to enter the task. At that time, Ye Feng and those who don''t know each other will be more dangerous.


    In this case, it''s safer and more likely to take part in the task with the team formed by the gang. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t regret his decision.


    After returning to his room, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He directly lay on the bed and began to rest, because now Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that only after a good rest can he be more relaxed to complete what may happen tomorrow.


    To know that tomorrow will be the allocation of teams, when no one knows will directly participate in the task, in this case, Ye Feng must have a good rest, to be able to maintain the best physical and mental.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He directly lay on the bed and began to rest for a night. Ye Feng slept very comfortably. After all, he hadn''t slept so comfortably for a long time, and nothing bothered him.


    After a sleep, Ye Feng woke up early the next day. At the same time, the gang members had come to the courtyard. He took all the warriors away and then came to a gang hall.


    This gang inquiry should not be the theme, but a side hall. After Ye Feng came here with this gang disciple, he found that many other warriors came to this hall one after another.


    These warriors should be those who have just joined the gang. They all seem very strange to each other and don''t say anything. Ye fengzai counts them carefully. These warriors add up to more than 200 people, less than 300 people. It can be seen that these people are all those who have just joined the gang.


    It''s not the core disciples of those gangs. Those core disciples should not have come here, so Ye Feng didn''t say anything and just waited quietly. After a while, the door of the guild hall was pushed open.After a while, dozens of martial arts men in the clothes of the gang came in. These martial arts men look dignified and should be the core disciples of the gang. In this case, Ye Feng also knows that the strength of these core disciples should be very good.


    It can be seen that these core disciples should be mainly cultivated by the gang, and their ability and loyalty are much better than them. However, Ye Feng did not see the warrior with special ability that he met that day among these ordinary disciples.


    The warrior with special ability should have been taken to other teams, and even become a core disciple. After all, such ability is very rare and useful.


    So Ye Feng was not too surprised. He stood aside and waited for those core disciples to enter the guild hall. At the same time, he saw the warrior with a hammer over there. The warrior was standing in the crowd of these ordinary disciples. These ordinary disciples were Ye Feng and others. They should be regarded as sect disciples now, It''s just that the identity is not as high as the core disciple.


    After those core disciples arrogantly walked into the guild hall, they were introduced one by one. It can be seen that these core disciples should be very important in the guild.


    Ye Feng is not surprised at this. After all, these core disciples are much better than them in their abilities and various aspects. The next thing is very simple. The people in the gang began to introduce them. They listened carefully to the next thing about borrowing money.

 Chapter 1209

    The thing is very simple, that is to say, they have been divided into a small team. At that time, all of them have to help those core disciples complete their tasks. At that time, the rewards they get will be enjoyed by themselves, and others will not occupy their rewards. So all ordinary disciples can''t help nodding.


    This is what these ordinary martial arts people want. They can help these core disciples get more rewards, but they also need some rewards. When they work with these core disciples, the difficulty of the tasks they face will be greatly reduced, and they will be safer.


    After all, Every warrior is very clear in his heart that everyone wants to get a good reward, but although the reward is good, it is not everyone can get it. In this case, they all know that they can''t easily take risks.


    It''s better to join the mission with these core disciples. In this way, they will face less danger, and they can get certain rewards. This is the best way to get the best of both worlds.


    Under such circumstances, all the warriors could not help nodding. They agreed with the gang''s practice. At this time, some elders of the gang began to introduce some information.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things, because he was very clear in his heart that these things had nothing to do with Ye Feng, and he didn''t have to care too much about these things, so after listening to the introduction of these elders, he couldn''t help nodding, he didn''t care a lot.


    At this point, he has joined the gang, so the next thing is very simple. Just wait quietly and arrange the task.


    All of them are waiting for this moment, and the disciples of the sect know it. So the core disciples say hello to the ordinary warriors. At the same time, the elder announces that the mission will be carried out tomorrow. All of them can go back to rest now and gather in the guild hall tomorrow.


    Ye Feng and the ordinary warriors nodded one after another. They knew this very well, so no one would say anything else. They left the guild hall and went back to their courtyard.


    After returning to the courtyard, many ordinary warriors had gathered together. They were talking about what happened today. Ye Feng was not interested, so he went back to his room.


    How about the other warriors? Ye Feng has nothing to do with them at all. So Ye Feng doesn''t care too much at the moment. Thinking of this, Ye Feng goes back to his room.


    After returning to the room, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the next words or need a good rest, because next he will soon carry on the next task, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng is not in the mood to talk with these warriors about the core disciples and gangs, because he is very clear that these are not the things he should care about now.


    What he cares more about now is the task of tomorrow, so he doesn''t want to communicate with these warriors too much, and it''s useless to chat with them. So Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time at the moment, so he goes back to his room.


    The other warriors didn''t notice Ye Feng coming back. Of course, they didn''t notice Ye Feng coming back to their room. They were chatting very hard at the moment. They didn''t care about other things at all.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng went back to his room. He knew that he should pay more attention to the task of tomorrow. After all, no one knows where tomorrow will appear. If tomorrow appears in a very dangerous place, he should be ready now. After all, his current strength is not very strong, Even among the new gang disciples, they are not in the top ranks.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, so he must have a certain self-protection ability. After all, no one knows whether the task tomorrow will be very difficult. Although the Gang said that there were core disciples and the average strength of other fighters was 10 points, the task will not be too difficult.


    But after all, it''s like this, but no one knows if there''s something fishy in it, and Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that if the difficulty is not high at all, he won''t ask those warriors to reach a certain level of strength.


    In other words, although these tasks are less difficult, they are still difficult. In this case, Ye Feng can''t guarantee that he doesn''t have any danger. He still needs to be fully prepared.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng soon thought of how to solve this problem. In fact, the way to solve this problem is very simple, that is, to upgrade his strength to the top ranks of all the fighters, and hide his own identity and strength at the same time.Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has the ability to protect himself when he is in a very dangerous situation. Therefore, Ye Feng knows exactly what he should do. In this case, Ye Feng will not waste too much time.


    Now he has to prepare for what may happen tomorrow. After all, he will take part in the task tomorrow. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. At this moment, Ye Feng will close the door in his room after dinner.


    He doesn''t want his secret data to be disclosed, so at the moment, Ye Feng closes the doors and windows tightly, then sits on the bed, and takes out many weapons from Yaowang ring at the same time, most of which are thermal weapons.


    Of course, there are also some very good magic weapons. In fact, Ye Feng secretly obtained these weapons from the storage bags of the dead warriors in his last task.


    Because ye Feng has been observing the situation of the battlefield, he can also see the equipment of those warriors. He found several of them, but their strength is not very strong. The warriors who were killed by monsters have many magical weapons.


    The level of these weapons is very high, so Ye Feng can infer that the strength of these warriors should have been very strong, but after entering this space and sealing cultivation, they will appear so weak. In this case, their weapons and equipment are very strong.

 Chapter 1210

    That''s why Ye Feng got some equipment from them. The properties of these equipment are very good. At least Ye Feng got a very good equipment. This equipment is very smart, and it''s a light armor. This light armor is a very good weapon of the divine weapon. It can be said that it''s an artifact level.


    Because after Ye Feng put it on, he felt more happy in his speed of action, and also gained a certain power bonus, which is enough to prove that the quality of this light armor is very high.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also experimented with armor piercing bullets, and there was no way to break through this one. This armor must be a magic weapon. That''s why Ye Feng brought this in laws back. At the same time, he directly wore it on himself, because the gang had no rules, so he had to wear the gang''s clothes, But they have to carry the identification of the gang.


    So Ye Feng can wear all kinds of defense armor at will. This armor can improve Ye Feng''s action speed, make Ye Feng more flexible to deal with the battle, and also provide a very strong defense ability and strength. This is a very good armor.


    So at the moment, the first thing for Ye Feng is to wear this armor. After wearing this armor, Ye Feng will be able to gain a lot of defense ability, so that he will have more self-protection ability in the face of dangerous situations. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the same time, Ye Feng only remembered to observe other magic weapons, but most of those weapons need to be promoted, and they are basically close combat weapons, and there is no weapon for long-range attack.


    This is what Ye Feng doesn''t need, because ye Feng''s close combat ability can''t rank among those fighters, so he knows very well that he must ensure a certain long-range combat ability, so that Ye Feng can deal with these tasks more easily.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he directly selected many thermal weapons without any hesitation. These thermal weapons are powerful and portable mission areas, including large caliber armor piercing and sniper rifle. Ye Feng has used these weapons with great power.


    Moreover, Ye Feng is very handy in use, and can cause a very fatal blow to the enemy at a very long distance. This is the ability Ye Feng urgently needs.


    After getting such an ability, Ye Feng can strike in the middle and long range of the mission, so that he doesn''t have to fight in close range with the enemies or monsters that may appear.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s security will be improved, and Ye Feng is also very clear that the higher his long-range combat ability is, the more unlikely the leaders and commanders in the team will let themselves go to the front to fight. In this way, Ye Feng will avoid becoming a cannon fodder.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so at the moment, his first choice of thermal weapon is this one. There are more thermal weapons in the future, including rocket launchers, pistols and assault rifles. These are close combat and range lethal weapons.


    The rocket launcher in these weapons can ensure Ye Feng to output more damage. In this case, those commanders are more unlikely to put themselves in the front row to fight. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Then the rest of those assault rifles and pistols are all used by Ye Feng for close combat, because ye Feng knows very well that the power of these hot weapons is no less than the attack ability of his own magic weapon.


    Because these are armor piercing bullets, even those monsters with thick skin and rough flesh can''t resist such a terrible attack, so Ye Feng will choose some of these thermal weapons in order to save his physical strength.


    In the face of a very dangerous situation, as long as you can ensure that he has full physical strength, then his situation will not be particularly dangerous, because ye Feng must keep every point of physical strength, only in this case, in the face of danger, can better keep his strength.


    After choosing the weapons, Ye Feng put all the weapons on his desk, because every room has a table for gang members to deal with some things, and the armor Ye Feng put on the corner of the wall.


    In this case, Ye Feng can wear these armor and thermal weapons at any time. In the face of danger, Ye Feng will not be too passive. He can take out these weapons and weapons to deal with the battle at any time, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has no hesitation. He knows that he will take part in the task tomorrow. Now that he is ready, he will definitely have a rest. Only when he has a good rest can Ye Feng have enough grasp to face the danger that may appear tomorrow.This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he directly lay on the bed, and then fell asleep. That night, Ye Feng slept very sweet.


    At least Ye Feng can restore all his experiences and physical strength to the peak state, and it will be easier to face the task tomorrow. When he gets up the next morning, Ye Feng directly puts on his armor and those hot weapons and comes to the guild hall.


    After Ye Feng came to the guild hall, he found that there are not many warriors who come to the guild hall at this time, because most of them are still resting, but Ye Feng came here early because of his habit of getting up early.


    After coming here, Ye Feng found a corner to stand there. He didn''t communicate with other warriors, because he was very clear about his current state. He was a different person, so he didn''t want to be unhappy.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also knew that the warriors didn''t know the power of these thermal weapons, and didn''t know what these thermal weapons were, so Ye Feng didn''t bother to explain to them.


    As long as you enter the task, Ye Feng can show the power of these thermal weapons, and then he can be arranged among the output crowd in the back row.


    In this way, Ye Feng can get a certain degree of security, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. At the same time, Ye Feng directly stands in the corner, waiting quietly.

 Chapter 1211

    After waiting for more than an hour, all the warriors came to the guild hall one after another. After all, they are all gang members. Now they all have to obey the orders of the gang. So these warriors, who are the new ones, don''t have any hesitation, and dare not waste time or be late.


    Now it''s about half an hour before the appointed time. At this moment, all the warriors in the guild hall have arrived. They are getting together and chatting about all kinds of things. Ye Feng is not interested in chatting with them, so he stands aside and waits quietly.


    After waiting for a long time, the core disciples and the elders of the gang finally came to the guild hall. After they came to the guild hall, all of them stood together. After the elders announced the rules, all of them followed the core disciples to the task.


    The rules announced by the elders are still very simple, that is, they must ensure the safety of the core disciples. At the same time, some of the core disciples will personally direct their fighting, so as to arrange the positions of all the people as much as possible, so that they can obtain more powerful fighting ability.


    Moreover, they can ensure that they will not be in danger, which is very clear in the hearts of all warriors. Therefore, no one will refuse this at the moment, and everyone can''t help nodding. They know what they should do now.


    After coming to the task again, Ye Feng sent out a white light in front of his eyes. The next second, he saw that he was in a dense forest. The plants in the forest were very strange. Ye Feng had never seen them.


    It can be said that the environment here is very primitive, and there is no sign of human activities at all, which means that this task has directly sent them to a very primitive forest.


    Moreover, such a forest is not the one Ye Feng is familiar with. The trees in the forest are very strange. Ye Feng has never seen them. As for other plants, Ye Feng has never seen them.


    Just like there are many plants and flowers are very huge, even comparable to the cannibal flower in the movie, and the shape is also very terrible, which makes Ye Feng very clear, here is absolutely not so simple.


    After seeing this place, Ye Feng has roughly estimated the situation here. It is definitely not a place where human civilization exists. It should belong to a very primitive forest. At the same time, this place, that is, this planet, is likely to be a primitive planet.


    Under such circumstances, there are likely to be a large number of monsters on such a planet. Ye Feng doesn''t know what those monsters are like, but Ye Feng knows very well that there are many things that Ye Feng can''t understand in this world, or in this space.


    In other words, it is very likely that there will be a situation that Ye Feng didn''t know before. In this case, Ye Feng can''t make a very accurate judgment. He must observe more information before he can make a judgment.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear. He can''t make enough noise now. He has to carefully observe the situation here to make the decision he should make. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he also made it clear that the enemies they are facing are not civilized, but primitive monsters. In this case, the danger they are facing may be reduced. After all, they are all under unified command.


    The fighting ability played out by Ye Feng is definitely not comparable to that of the common monsters gathered by a race. Therefore, Ye Feng is not particularly nervous now, but he has to find out what kind of danger there is now.


    Of course, if you want to find out the danger here, Ye Feng is also very clear about what to do, which is a very simple point, that is, you just need to find out what the situation is.


    In most cases, after the task is issued, most of them can understand the difficulty of the task, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind, so Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about other things at the moment.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help looking at his taskbar. At this time, the task appeared randomly. The task was very simple, that is to let them live in this forest for more than ten days, even if they finished the task.


    And then according to the monster they killed to get rewards, but although this task seems very simple, only need to survive here for ten days, but Ye Feng to feel, there are some unusual places.


    That is, under normal circumstances, the task will order them to kill some monsters, or organize the invasion of some monsters, but in most cases, the task will ask them to completely kill all monsters before completing the task.But this time, the task is very strange, which Ye Feng has never seen. The requirement of the task is to let them live in the forest for ten days.


    This makes Ye Feng completely alert, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Under such circumstances, it means that the monsters that may appear in this task are definitely not what they can kill casually.


    That is to say, the monster power that may appear in the mission may be very terrible, even so terrible that they have no way to fight. Only in this case, the mission will issue such a rule to let them live here for ten days.


    After Ye Feng knew this, his expression could not help changing slightly, because he was very clear in his heart. If it was really such a situation, then they might face a very terrible monster.


    This is definitely not what Ye Feng wants to see, but the task has already started, and they have no way to quit. They can only face such a task. At this time, many of the warriors did not realize this.


    After seeing the task, their faces also showed a relaxed expression. After all, most of the tasks they met before were to kill all the monsters. So they subconsciously thought that this task was a very simple one. Those monsters could be killed at will. What''s the difficulty of surviving for ten days, But Ye Feng can see that those core disciples after seeing such a task.

 Chapter 1212

    The faces of the core disciples could not help changing slightly. They got together at the same time and began to discuss. Other ordinary disciples were not qualified to participate in the discussion at all. They could only chat on their own.


    But after seeing this scene, Ye Feng became more nervous, because he was very clear that these core disciples had experienced many tasks. Since they all felt that this task was difficult, or it proved that this task would be difficult to pass.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be prepared. He knows that if the task is very difficult, it will be a great test to survive for ten days, even for Ye Feng.


    What kind of monster can make so many warriors unable to deal with, even the task, just let them survive for ten days, even if they complete the task, this is something Ye Feng can''t imagine, but Ye Feng is very clear, now he can''t ask anything, But now he can think about how to deal with the next situation.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng suddenly thought of a thing, that is a very important thing, this matter related to the next, he will not appear dangerous situation, is also a thing Ye Feng must go to complete.


    In this case, Ye Feng must show his excellent long-range combat ability, so that he can be protected as an output point in the middle of the warrior. Although there is no way to get the same protection as the core disciples, he can also get more full protection than other melee fighters.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He knows what he should do now. At this time, the core disciples seem to have finished discussing things. They all look at these ordinary disciples one after another. There is one person at the same time, so that everyone can get together.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Now it''s time to discuss how to deal with the next situation. In this case, Ye Feng must show his most powerful and excellent long-range combat ability.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he followed all Wude. At the same time, those core disciples called all the people whose names were called one by one. They all recorded the fighting methods and abilities of all the people. Under such circumstances, They can quickly tell what kind of position most people are suitable for.


    But they need to ask one by one and observe. After all, they also know that there are likely to be omissions and thinness in the records. They must make it clear. In this way, it can be regarded as a security guarantee for everyone.


    After all, those core disciples don''t want to have a decline in combat effectiveness. They must ensure the combat ability of the whole team and be very strong. In this way, their safety can be adequately guaranteed.


    Under such circumstances, all the warriors showed their abilities after being called over. Soon, most of the warriors had been assigned to their proper positions, and there were less than 100 left.


    The number of these warriors is getting smaller and smaller, because they are all warriors who have not been assigned. In this case, Ye Feng can''t help looking at the core disciples. He can see that the core disciples are still very cautious. They should be very clear about the danger of this task.


    So they must do their best to do every detail, only in this case, they can protect their own safety, not for others, but for themselves.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, the core disciples also called his name. Ye Feng walked up without any hesitation. At this time, the equipment Ye Feng was wearing made everyone frown.


    Because most people can''t understand what kind of function Ye Feng''s equipment has, but Ye Feng won''t explain anything to these people, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he explains with these warriors, it doesn''t have any effect at all.


    Even if it is explained to those core disciples, it doesn''t have any effect, because they will only allocate positions according to their abilities. Ye Fengguang said that it doesn''t have any effect, so he must show his excellent long-range combat ability.


    Only in this case can he be assigned to the core position of output. In this way, Ye Feng can output more damage at the first point, and at the second point, Ye Feng can get more protection and security.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng went straight to those core disciples. At the moment, those core disciples frowned when they saw Ye Feng''s clothes. After all, they didn''t see overheated weapons. Although they experienced many tasks, it seems that the modern society didn''t let them pay too much attention to them.In such a situation, those core disciples can''t achieve the real power of antipyretic weapons, so Ye Feng at the moment is very clear that he should play the strongest long-range combat ability before he can be assigned to the core position.


    After thinking about this again, Ye Feng went over, and those core disciples directly let Ye Feng show his ability. After all, they have to observe what kind of position Ye Feng can be assigned.


    Ye Feng at the moment without saying a word, directly condensed a large number of fireballs, toward a tree hundreds of meters away bombarded in the past, a large number of fireballs directly exploded, surrounding directly into a sea of fire.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s long-range combat ability is very terrible, but it does not seem to meet the standards of those core disciples. After all, such combat ability is not particularly terrible.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to go to some core positions. At most, he can go to some long-range and endless positions. Although there is a certain security guarantee in that position, it is not so good.


    Of course, Ye Feng needs better security assurance. In this case, Ye Feng takes a look at the core disciples. When the core disciples are preparing to assign positions to Ye Feng, Ye Feng takes out the large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle.


    Ye Feng has already learned the power of this large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle. It''s a terrible power, even many times stronger than Ye Feng''s strength. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1213

    Maybe the effect of this large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle is not so strong in terms of the scope of damage, but in the case of single click kill, the power of this large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle is not so strong.


    So Ye Feng is also very clear. If he only needs to show the characteristics and power of this weapon, he will definitely be placed in the core position, because all the fighters are very clear.


    No matter how powerful the range killing ability is, it''s not as powerful as the single target killing ability. After all, although those monsters may appear in a large range, the strength of monsters in a large range is absolutely not particularly strong.


    It''s really easy to crush those monsters with the ability to kill them in a large range, but the most powerful fighting ability of a group of monsters is the strongest individual fighting ability.


    Because after the monster''s individual fighting ability is strong, the damage he caused is far more than a large number of examples. It''s not a very strong monster, because in that case, the powerful monster can completely break through the defense circle.


    And it causes a lot of damage to melee fighters, which Ye Feng knows very well in his heart. A single point of power, a very strong weapon and ability will be a very popular ability.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. After all, in the face of the powerful monster with the most threatening single combat capability, the large-scale lethality capability is not so excellent, and the effect is not so good.


    In this case, it is necessary to use a very powerful weapon with single point ability, so that it can be used as an assassin''s mace. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment.


    He didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes of those core disciples, so he raised his large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle and shot at a rock in the distance.


    This rock looks very solid. In this case, Ye Feng directly bombards a hole the size of a fist with one shot, and then penetrates a hole directly across the rock.


    You know, the size of this rock is tens of meters long and wide. In this case, the armour piercing sniper rifle can easily penetrate a rock.


    After all, the power of the armour piercing sniper rifle is very terrible. Even the 10 meter thick steel plate can be directly penetrated, which is completely comparable to the power of the armour piercing bullet.


    This is also the black technology on the planet Ye Feng went to before. Because of this, Ye Feng chose this armor piercing sniper rifle, which can fully prove how powerful Ye Feng''s single click kill ability is.


    Those core disciples just wanted to assign Ye Feng to the position of ordinary long-range fighter, but suddenly saw the power of Ye Feng, they were all stunned.


    Because such a ability and the power of the outbreak, it is too terrible, after all, they like to face the monster, do not know what kind of monster, but you can be sure, there will be very powerful monster.


    It''s such a terrible ability of single click killing that many of their core disciples didn''t have. Although they didn''t know Ye Feng''s weapon, they already regarded it as a kind of Ye Feng''s ability.


    After all, it''s impossible for them to snatch the weapons of the ordinary sect disciples, because it will touch the anger of all the ordinary sect disciples, so all the core disciples can''t help nodding after seeing this scene.


    Such an ability is really very strong, so they know very well that Ye Feng can be regarded as a very top single click fighter at the moment. In this way, Ye Feng can be assigned to the position of core long-range fighter.


    It can be said that the position of such a core long-range fighter is second only to that of the core disciples. After all, most of the time, such a fighter with long-range combat ability has more powerful ability, so it is only assigned to the core combat position.


    Only in this case, those who are able to fight as much as possible can act as meat shields in the front, and those who are terrible in the back can output freely in the back. In this case, those monsters will face more terrorist attacks.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, those core disciples are also very clear about this, and Ye Feng will be assigned to the position of core combat. Only under such circumstances can Ye Feng''s power be brought into full play.


    After all, in most cases, although these long-range fighters are very powerful, their ability in close combat is very weak. They must ensure the safety of these long-range fighters in order to play a greater role.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help nodding, because he was very clear in his heart that he had been assigned to the safest place, and the next thing was very simple. He didn''t have to care about other things at all. He just had to follow these warriors to do it.Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding to the core disciples, and then came to his proper position. The whole warrior formed a circular circle. There were a lot of fighters with close combat ability in the front, back, left and right. They were doing hand protection outside, while the others were keeping alert inside.


    In general, the outermost circle is those with close combat capability, and the inner circle is those with long-range combat capability. They are located in different positions. In this case, a very flexible combat team can be formed at any time.


    Those fighters with close combat ability can withstand the attack of those monsters on the periphery, while other fighters with long-range combat ability can output freely on the back. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind, and this arrangement is also very reasonable.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t care about other things, because he was very clear in his heart. He didn''t need to care about other things at all. Now the most important thing he needs to care about is to find his own position.


    Inside these long-range fighters and melee fighters is Ye Feng''s position. They form a circle to protect those core disciples. At the same time, they can also play their best combat ability.


    Because their position is also very excellent, as long as there are any monsters, they can attack at will. In this case, their combat ability will only play the most excellent effect. After Ye Feng saw this arrangement, he couldn''t help nodding.

 Chapter 1214

    It can be said that such an arrangement can give full play to a very strong combat capability at any place and at any place.


    This also makes Ye Feng very clear that the core disciples cultivated by this gang are definitely not mediocre. The knowledge they have learned is absolutely advanced and effective.


    So in this case, Ye Feng also knows that when he is in the core position, he will only get more protection, so he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by those monsters.


    The next thing is very simple, Ye Feng does not have to care about anything, because he is very clear in his heart, the next thing only needs him to take it seriously.


    After all, what about the strength of other warriors? Ye Feng doesn''t need to care at all. He just needs to do what he wants to do.


    Because those core disciples specially came to tell him that his ability to kill in a range is not outstanding, but his ability to kill with one click is very strong. So what he has to do now is to try his best to ensure his safety and observe the situation around him.


    If you meet those very powerful monster individuals, he will attack, in this way, Ye Feng''s fighting ability will be played to the maximum extent, which Ye Feng is also very clear.


    From this point, Ye Feng can see that these core disciples are not mediocre. Their tactics are very advanced and effective.


    So Ye Feng can''t help nodding at the moment. He knows how to do it. Only in this case can Ye Feng''s ability be played to an extreme level.


    At the moment, Ye Feng nodded, indicating that he understood what he should do. Those core disciples couldn''t help nodding to Ye Feng, because they also believed that Ye Feng could do it.


    After all, those who can have such a strong ability are definitely not ordinary people. They also know that Ye Feng can never be a mediocre person. Ye Feng''s understanding ability and combat consciousness are absolutely strong.


    In such a situation, no one would question Ye Feng''s ability, so they were very relieved to let Ye Feng play freely. In such a situation, those core disciples returned to the safest position after giving orders to everything. At the same time, all of them moved forward.


    Although they can finish the task after staying here for ten days, they also have to find a safe place, so that they can ensure their own safety.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about other things at all, so he said that they went straight ahead. The place they had brought with them was absolutely not enough for them to stay, because to test the ability of all the warriors caused a lot of noise.


    Under such circumstances, if there is a certain danger in the forest, the movement they just said will definitely attract many monsters, although they don''t know what those monsters are.


    Under such circumstances, it is the wisest choice to stay away from this place. All the ordinary disciples and those core disciples are very clear, so they all have a tacit understanding and quickly walk towards the distance.


    Their progress is definitely not aimless, because they have to find a place suitable for longevity. After spending ten days here, they can complete the task. This is the most convenient and simple thing. They are very clear that the core disciples are not fools.


    At the same time, the place they are looking for must be a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and also very hidden at the same time. Only in this way can they reduce the incentive to be found by those monsters. At the same time, if they are found by those monsters, they can also break out the most powerful fighting ability, which is very important.


    So all of them are very clear about what the core disciples are going to do, so no one will complain about anything. They all follow the core disciples and walk forward.


    The road ahead is not so far away, but in this case, Ye Feng still has to be careful. After all, no one knows what will happen in front of him. All the warriors keep 100% vigilance. After all, such a task is not very easy.


    Under the leadership of those core disciples, all of them keep walking forward. The command of those core disciples is also excellent. They don''t give directions at all, but move forward according to certain rules.


    In this case, people soon came to the foot of a mountain. This mountain is very expert. There is a very wide flat on it. In this case, they only need to climb to this mountain.So the way up and down the mountain is just like this. The rest are surrounded by cliffs. I don''t know whether those monsters can fly or have other skills, but in such a place.


    They can play the most powerful fighting ability, because 360 degree defense will easily lead to some defense loopholes, which will make all of them in trouble. After all, if one defense is broken, everyone''s defense will be weakened.


    This point is very clear in everyone''s mind, so no one will question it. They also know how to do it. They will not ask too many questions at all.


    Therefore, the decisions made by these core disciples are quite correct, and no one will refute them. Ye Feng is also very clear.


    So all the disciples followed those core disciples to the peak, which is not far away from their place, so they came here very quickly.


    In the future, after arriving at this mountain peak, everyone quickly found a very safe place. At the same time, they soon established certain defensive measures here.


    Those core disciples are very experienced. After all, they have experienced a lot of tasks, so they quickly used all kinds of very simple materials, or even very convenient materials, to build a city wall that can prevent monsters from hitting the top of the mountain.


    This wall should have been developed by that gang, so it is very fast in all aspects. It took only half a day to build a wall as high as 10 meters. Such a wall can withstand the impact of many monsters.

 Chapter 1215

    Because the thickness of this wall is close to five meters, and the materials used are also very strong. In this case, it is impossible for those monsters to break through such a strong wall.


    Unless the strength of those monsters is very terrible, otherwise there is no possibility that they can break through this solid wall. Under such circumstances, everyone can''t help but put down their heart.


    At least they are very clear in their hearts. Under such circumstances, their safety has been guaranteed to a certain extent. As for other things, they are not willing to think more.


    Recently, things about defense are all done by those core disciples. Under such circumstances, those core disciples naturally have their own ideas and practices. This is very clear in everyone''s mind, and no one will question this.


    So all the ordinary disciples are actively building a city wall, and they are also very obedient to the arrangement of the core disciples. After all, the elders in the gang have emphasized this point, and they must obey the arrangement of the core disciples.


    All of them were assigned under the arrangement of the core disciples. They quickly built the whole city wall and arranged a large number of fighters with close combat ability to prepare for defense on the wall at the same time.


    At the same time, they also built many high platforms behind the city walls, which are usually several meters higher than those walls.


    It can be seen that a large number of high platforms are used to prepare for those who are capable of long-range combat, because those who are capable of long-range combat do not have to fight closely with those monsters.


    In such a situation, having a high platform can get a very good vision, and at the same time, it can also give play to its long-range combat capability. This is a platform urgently needed by those who have long-range combat capability.


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, all fighters with long-range combat capability can''t help nodding. They can see that this is a very good method. It can really give them a very good career and space to display their capabilities.


    After seeing that these defensive measures have been built, everyone knows very well that the next thing is very simple. You don''t have to think so much. You just need to follow the command of these core disciples.


    At least now everyone has fully understood that these core disciples are not protected. They have played the role of a commander. At least in this case, they have been well directed by these core disciples.


    Every warrior can give full play to the fighting space and fighting ability they have, so now no ordinary sect disciple will have any disdain for these core disciples.


    In fact, at the beginning, those ordinary Gang disciples looked down upon these core disciples and thought that they were just a group of guys protected by the gang.


    But now it seems that the ability of these core disciples is very excellent, at least they can do many things that ordinary disciples can''t do. So these ordinary sect disciples are convinced of these core disciples.


    But Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these core disciples not only have excellent command ability, but also have very strong combat ability. The ability flowing in their bodies is very terrible.


    Other people can''t see it, but Ye Feng can see it very clearly. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that these core disciples are definitely not comparable to those ordinary disciples.


    No wonder the gang divides these people into core disciples. After all, these core disciples are better than those ordinary disciples in any way, which makes Ye Feng nod his head.


    After everything was arranged, everyone quickly came to the inside of the mountain. Everyone knew what he should do. After all, he had to deal with the danger that might happen next.


    This task is to let them live in the jungle for ten days. It seems very simple, but in fact it is very difficult. This is a very clear thing in everyone''s mind.


    So at the moment the input people are very clear, they must not be any neglect, if you do not take this task seriously, it is likely to be directly killed.


    After all, none of them knew what kind of threat existed in the jungle. Under the arrangement of those core disciples, the whole mountain was armed, and the mountain was a small fortress.


    It can be said that the top of the mountain can resist the attack of a very strong monster. Even if the monster''s strength is very terrible, it can be defended with some defensive measures and the ability of the warrior.Even leaf maple heart is also very clear, this matter he all see in the eyes of time, so at the moment of leaf maple in see all this, can''t help nodding.


    The next thing is very simple. Anyway, I''m very clear in my heart. As long as I follow those core disciples, this task may be easy to pass.


    After all, the ability of these core disciples is really very strong. At least they can build such a fortress in such a short time. It can be said that they can perfectly resist the possibility of the attack of those monsters. In this way, they are very safe.


    Ye Feng also knows that if he follows those core disciples, things will be very simple, so he won''t say anything more. He just needs to see those core disciples busy.


    Anyway, he is arranged by those core disciples at the most core output point. At this output point, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by those monsters. At this time, Ye Feng only needs to deal with some things carefully, and doesn''t care about other things at all.


    In this case, Ye Feng is also very clear in his mind what he should do, so at the moment, Ye Feng directly put everything down and let these core disciples do it.


    The next thing doesn''t need Ye Feng to think about at all. He quietly goes to a very hidden place, and then stands there secretly observing the surrounding situation.


    He used his blood demon blood ability, and the mysterious power covered his eyes, so he could observe very subtle movements. Under such circumstances, everything around him could not escape Ye Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 1216

    It can be said that Ye Feng can easily detect the wind and grass, not to mention that there may be monsters, so at the moment Ye Feng can see things around very clearly.


    At the moment, the place where Ye Feng is is is a relatively hidden place. If you put it in this place to observe the surrounding situation, it is impossible for anyone to find Ye Feng''s behavior.


    Anyway, Ye Feng has not been assigned to the position of core output at the moment, because those core output points are very limited, so we have to go one by one to fill the vacancy slowly.


    If the warrior in the core output position is exhausted, or injured, Ye Feng will be replaced to do something. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry about what he is told to do.


    After all, those monsters did not appear now, not to mention the appearance of those monsters on the output position of the warrior, can also top for a period of time, Ye Feng does not need to be too anxious.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help nodding after looking at the surrounding situation. He doesn''t want to think about other things at all. In fact, it doesn''t matter at all. Now Ye Feng only needs to observe the surrounding situation.


    If something really happens around, Ye Feng can react to it at the first time. In this case, Ye Feng knows what he should do. He doesn''t think much about this place and doesn''t think about other things.


    In this case, Ye Feng can not help nodding, and then very calm began to observe the situation around, but Ye Feng did not find anything strange around.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t help nodding, but he didn''t care too much about this kind of thing. After he observed that there was no strange situation around him, he was relieved. However, he was not in a hurry to go back now, because even if he started fighting, those fighters could hold on for a long time.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry at all. He goes back to his position and says that Ye Gong is now wandering in the camp.


    At the moment, those core disciples and other warriors have started to set up tents one by one. They also need to rest. After all, all warriors are ordinary people now.


    Except for some martial arts players with special abilities, basically all martial arts players are at the level of ordinary people in physical strength. Of course, their physical strength is many times better than that of ordinary people.


    But this level of promotion is not enough to make their physical quality surpass that of ordinary people. It is said that they need to rest to recover their physical strength. Therefore, under such circumstances, so many tents will be built.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this scene. Those core disciples are very experienced indeed. If it wasn''t for them, no one would have thought that they would come with tents and didn''t know how to have a rest.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about other things, because ye Feng is very clear now that he doesn''t need to think about anything at all. He just needs to follow these core disciples to do something, and other things are not a need to think at all.


    At this time, the sky was gradually dim. After the core disciples built the tent, they ordered some progress. The warrior went to observe the situation outside, and others came outside.


    The core disciples took out a lot of food and let them cook by themselves. After all, they can''t cook with them one by one.


    Fortunately, most of the stones are meat, and there are many condiments. Basically, all the materials choose to set up a fire in place, and then cook the meat.


    This is the most convenient way. After all, those martial arts people generally don''t know how to cook, so Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it.


    It''s just that those martial arts people are quite interested. After all, they all need to eat now. If they don''t eat, they will also have no strength, which is no different from ordinary people.


    At the same time, because the meat produced by these core disciples is very precious, generally speaking, it is the most top-level meat. After all, those core disciples don''t want to eat too bad.


    In addition, the whole gang is very rich, so they won''t be stingy of this material at all. Let those who follow them into the mission eat better.


    In this way, the strength of those martial arts practitioners will be relatively stable. For those core disciples, it also increases the possibility of completing their own tasks.


    So no one will be stingy. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He doesn''t care too much about it. After he gets his meat, he barbecues with those martial artists.Because there are a lot of seasonings, Ye Feng brushes the barbecue according to the most common seasonings in China. At the same time, he also gets a lot of materials to put in. After mixing together, he sprinkles them on the barbecue.


    All of a sudden, the barbecue sent out a tempting smell. After smelling the smell, other warriors looked at it one after another. They were very surprised. They didn''t expect that someone would cook such a delicious barbecue.


    After all, most of those martial arts people are spoiled. They don''t even have a lot of common sense because of their cultivation. Therefore, Ye Feng''s barbecue has attracted many readers'' attention. They all want to taste Ye Feng''s barbecue.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Although other warriors say that no matter how high or low their abilities are, they don''t have much to do with themselves, but in such a dangerous task, if they can have a good relationship with them, their safety will also be guaranteed.


    Ye Feng said that after Xiao Mao was here, he didn''t have anything to do with him. He told them how to make his own seasoning. According to Ye Feng''s words, those martial artists combined the seasonings in their hands, stirred them well, and then sprinkled them on the barbecue.


    There was a delicious smell all around. This report made the core disciples have a big appetite. They learned this method of seasoning and began to spread it on their own barbecue.


    This kind of barbecue is actually one of the most common barbecue methods in China. Because these warriors don''t eat for a long time, they don''t know anything about these very simple seasoning methods. That''s why they are so surprised.

 Chapter 1217

    In this case, after Ye Feng gave them the way to adjust the seasoning, all the martial artists gave Ye Feng a very friendly look. Ye Feng could not help nodding slightly. It was obvious that these martial artists would have a much better view of themselves.


    If he is in danger in the future, Ye Feng can also take advantage of his ripe face to get some protection. Therefore, Ye Feng is very satisfied with this result. He didn''t say much and ate his own barbecue.


    Now, with the passing of one minute and one second, it is very clear in everyone''s heart that we can''t delay too much time now. Things like eating must be done as soon as possible. If we don''t, there may be some danger.


    After all, no one knows when those monsters will appear. If those monsters suddenly appear, all of them can''t cope with them. This is a very clear thing in everyone''s mind.


    After all, everyone is eating and drinking now. Once there are monsters, they have no way to deal with them. It is very clear in everyone''s mind that there can be no danger now. Someone in the dormitory is rotating and observing the surrounding situation, but no one is sure whether the monsters will suddenly rush in, No one knows what the abilities of those monsters are.


    In this case, everyone eats very fast. After eating, they quickly return to their posts. The time to rest is to go directly to the tent to have a rest. No one will say anything superfluous, because all the tracks are clear. Now is definitely not the time for ink stains.


    To do what should be done and not to do what should not be done are things that are very clear in the hearts of all warriors. After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head. Under the leadership of those core disciples, the consciousness of these warriors is very sharp.


    After Ye Feng learned about this, he did not hesitate at all, and quickly returned to his tent. Now he also needs to have a rest. After all, he can''t waste any time to have a rest.


    Because the next round is where he will go to the core output post to stand guard, so Ye Feng must keep his spirit in the best state now, and can''t waste any time now, so Ye Feng went back to the tent directly.


    After returning to the tent, ye Fengye didn''t hesitate. He quickly closed his eyes and began to rest. Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time.


    To waste a little time is to waste some energy, which is very bad for Ye Feng''s fighting. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest hesitation at the moment and starts to sleep directly. After all, it''s a little late now, and it''s just time to sleep.


    As soon as Ye Feng sleeps, it''s about five o''clock when he wakes up again. At this time, it''s time to change his post. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng directly gets up and comes to the high platform where he should go to the core output bit. On this platform, Ye Feng exchanges with another warrior.


    The warrior stood all night. Now he went back to the tent to have a rest. Ye Feng stood on the platform and began to be very alert.


    If you just went to the hidden place below to observe the surrounding situation, there are still some things that can not be observed comprehensively. But at this core output point, Ye Feng can observe a very large range of the surrounding area, because this place is the highest in height and the most open in vision.


    In this case, Ye Feng directly mobilized all his ability to observe the surrounding situation. Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to leave out any information. If he leaves out any information, it will be very difficult to deal with the next thing.


    So at the moment, he carefully observed the surrounding situation. After observing for a moment, Ye Feng found that there was nothing special about the surrounding situation, and there was still no wind and grass.


    After all, Ye Feng''s observation ability can be said to be very strong now, so Ye Feng doesn''t think he will make mistakes in observation. This is a very confident thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, ye Fengye doesn''t care at the moment, and there will be danger around him.


    Ye Feng is very confident about this. Of course, Ye Feng can observe the surrounding conditions, but the observation range is about five kilometers. No matter how far away, Ye Feng can''t observe now, because he doesn''t have the help of Qi and Qi.


    Although he is now able to observe the past, after all, the mysterious power and blood lineage are not limited to the realm of cultivation, but Ye Feng must pay attention to one thing, because the larger the scope of observation, the more spirit he consumes.


    After all, to observe the wind and grass around, Ye Feng must be careful to observe. He can''t be careless. Therefore, Ye Feng must observe any wind and grass within five kilometers around.Under such circumstances, the range of five kilometers is the limit Ye Feng can achieve now. If he continues to observe outside, he is likely to miss a lot of information, which Ye Feng knows very well.


    And if you miss a lot of information, then it''s meaningless to observe. Ye Feng can''t do it, but he doesn''t need to do it now. Besides, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart now that he doesn''t need to observe so far to observe the surrounding situation.


    The range of five kilometers is the most extreme thing Ye Feng can do. It is meaningless to observe outside, and the amount of information is too large. Ye Feng''s mental power can''t be distinguished now.


    Moreover, the range of five kilometers is large enough. If we continue to observe the foreign media, it will be too strict and meaningless. Therefore, Ye Feng now knows very well that he does not need to observe such a long distance.


    It''s a very good distance to observe such a distance, so Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do now. He doesn''t need to observe so far. It''s better to observe within five kilometers. In this way, he can observe the surrounding situation carefully.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he observed it carefully. Of course, Ye Feng is not observing all the time now, but observing every five minutes, because if he keeps observing, he consumes too much mental energy, just like doing something with high concentration.

 Chapter 1218

    If you have been doing this thing, even the gods can''t bear it. Ye Feng''s mental ability is not particularly strong now, so he must have a rest now and then.


    It''s a reasonable way to observe every five minutes. In this way, Ye Feng''s mental energy consumption is not too big, and he can observe the surrounding situation from time to time.


    What''s more, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that if the monsters that may appear can break through the range of five kilometers in five minutes, the noise will be very big.


    At least those monsters will run or something like that. In this case, Ye Feng knows very well that those monsters are likely to be discovered directly by those other warriors. Ye Feng doesn''t need to observe them again.


    So in this case, Ye Feng chooses to observe every five minutes, so that other warriors can observe the surrounding situation. As long as the monsters do not break through this area in five minutes, Ye Feng can also observe it immediately.


    In this case, it''s a very good way to observe. In this way, ye Fengye and the warriors can be divided into two groups to observe the surrounding situation. In five minutes, the monsters will rush over.


    Those warriors may not be able to find it, but Ye Feng can find it. In this way, there will be monsters sneaking in.


    This is a very good strategy, Ye Feng heart has made such a decision, he will not have any change, so at the moment Ye Feng can not help but do according to this idea.


    Just when Ye Feng did it according to his own idea, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about other things, because now it''s not the time to care about these things at all, and ye Fengye won''t care about these things at all.


    Because he now has more important things, but now these things, Ye Feng need a little to observe, and to understand, other things, Ye Feng does not need to care, also do not need to watch.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng only needs to do what he needs to do. Now what the bank needs to do is to observe the surrounding situation. As for other things, Ye Feng can not manage them for the time being.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, when he didn''t think about other things at all, those warriors were also observing the situation around him. Ye Feng observed for a long time and didn''t find anything strange.


    In this way, Ye Feng alternates with those warriors and observes the surrounding situation. In this case, Ye Feng Ye doesn''t need to say anything more. As long as there are no monsters around, that''s OK. After all, they only need to survive in the jungle for ten days to complete the task.


    It''s better not to have any dangerous things in these ten days. In this way, everyone can complete the task very smoothly. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng still likes the result very much.


    After all, no one knows what kind of monsters will appear in the jungle. If there are monsters with terrible strength, I''m afraid they have no way to deal with such monsters according to the difficulty given in the task and the key points of completing the task.


    So at the moment, all the warriors are very clear about what they should do. At this time, they can''t waste any time, and they can''t deliberately find those monsters. It''s better to be careful not to be found. That''s the best result.


    In this case, ye Fengye didn''t care about other things. He was observing the situation around him. After a few hours, Ye Feng scanned again and suddenly found that there was a lot of terrible breath at the foot of the mountain.


    This Chinese New Year''s Eve appeared at the foot of the mountain, and the dense really surprised Ye Feng. He looked down in shock. After his careful observation, he found at least dozens of terrible monsters standing at the foot of the mountain.


    If ye Feng had not the ability of observation, he would not have found these monsters, because they were perfectly hidden in the forest, and all of them were staring at the peak of the mountain.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng was shocked. He didn''t know what these monsters were doing. He was very surprised that these monsters appeared at the foot of the mountain quietly.


    And he observed that the strength of these monsters is very terrible, at least many times stronger than those of them, which shocked Ye Feng completely. These monsters are hidden at the foot of the mountain.


    Although they don''t have any action now, no one can guarantee that they will rush to the peak in the next second. After all, Ye Feng is still shocked by the strength of these monsters, which is much stronger than those martial arts.Moreover, the number of these monsters is also very large. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has some understanding of why this task says that it has taken them ten days to survive in the jungle, and such monsters can''t compete at all.


    Even if you fight with these monsters, if you eliminate all these monsters, I''m afraid they will lose a lot of strength, and even many core disciples will not be spared.


    Under such circumstances, if there is only such a wave of monsters in the group, they will be killed if there are other monsters, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    So after he saw these monsters, he had some helplessness in his heart. It seems that this task is not so simple, but these monsters have not rushed up now.


    Under such circumstances, they are still safe for the time being, but the safety is only temporary. After all, no one can be sure that those monsters will not rush up in an instant.


    Ye Feng now absolutely can''t any waste of time, because he is very clear now, this matter must say to everyone, otherwise there may be some danger.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the monsters suddenly began to communicate. Ye Feng could clearly feel that the monsters were gathered together and seemed to be discussing something.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that these monsters would even communicate with each other. In this case, they would have some wisdom, and they would be more difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1219

    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those monsters suddenly came out of the jungle. Of course, there were three monsters standing in front of one of the biggest ones, followed by two smaller ones.


    These monsters all have lion like faces, and their muscles are very high, but their body shape is just like that of human beings, but their palms and feet are very big hands, just like tiger claws, but their claws are sharper.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he could not help but slightly make these monsters look like lions, and they are also covered with silver white hair. This is different from lions in China, but it also gives Ye Feng a very shocking feeling.


    Ye Feng has never seen such a kind of monster, but Ye Feng has observed that these monsters are still wearing some clothes, but these clothes are more defensive clothes than decorative clothes.


    But there are some necklaces or bracelets hanging on their necks and hands. These things should be used for decoration. According to this analysis, these monsters should have certain wisdom. They can even choose ornaments and armor.


    Just from this point of view, the intelligence level of these monsters is not too low. They may be a very clever monster race. In this case, Ye Feng was slightly stunned.


    He now has some don''t understand, why these monsters appear here, why they appear, this is Ye Feng heart very don''t understand things, but Ye Feng can be sure that these monsters don''t seem to have too much hostility.


    In this case, Ye Feng can be a little relieved, but it can not be completely relieved. After all, no one knows what these monsters do, so Ye Feng must be careful to deal with all this.


    Just look at the other warriors who have found the appearance of these monsters, so everyone is a little flustered, but there are still many warriors to report to those core disciples.


    After all, it would be a very correct thing to report such a situation to those core disciples. After all, no one can be sure why these monsters came here. If there is danger, those core disciples can command everyone.


    Those who have found these monsters are all thrown there, and soon they react. All of them quickly turn around and walk towards the place where the core disciples are.


    Now they have to repay the core disciples. It''s very important for them to do one thing. If they don''t report it to the core disciples, they can''t deal with such a thing.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, which is not strange, because ye Feng''s heart is also very clear that those core disciples do have very superb means.


    At least their command ability and strength are better than those of these warriors. Under such circumstances, it is quite normal for ordinary warriors to go to those core disciples to report this matter.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have a big problem with this. As for how those core disciples will deal with this situation, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng can feel that these monsters don''t seem to have any hostility.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, these monsters may not come with hostility, in this case, Ye Feng has no way to make a judgment, so at the moment Ye Feng is very calm, he knows he can''t judge this matter now.


    Now it''s better to wait for those core disciples to deal with these things. If those core disciples come to deal with these things, then things will become very simple. At least Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about how to solve this problem.


    On the other hand, those core disciples seem to have received a kind of systematic training. They say that they don''t know how to deal with all kinds of dangerous situations. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t need to care at all under such circumstances, and he doesn''t need to go out.


    Now Ye Feng can''t think of a way to solve this problem at all. Instead, he gives it to those core disciples. He just needs to ensure his safety in the back. Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things at all. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding. He knew what he was going to do next. Therefore, Ye Feng couldn''t help but observe the appearance of these monsters. Ye Feng has seen them very carefully. These monsters are like lions, so Ye Feng has defined them directly.


    These should be lion beasts. After seeing these lion beasts, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Anyway, although these lion beasts look very powerful, they don''t seem to have no wisdom.As long as you have wisdom, then things should not be particularly difficult to solve, at least Ye Feng did not see any hostility from these lions. In this case, it seems that you don''t need to worry too much.


    The next thing is also very simple. Now Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about anything at all. He just needs to wait for these lion beasts to show his intention. Other things are left to those core disciples.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to take this kind of thing on himself. At least these things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about it at all. This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Just after the warriors ran to the place where the core disciples were, but after a while, the core disciples rushed out. Their faces looked very nervous, and they seemed very worried about this situation.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. It seems that this situation is rather difficult. We need to think of a good way to solve it. In this case, Xia ye must consider what it is and whether these core disciples can cope with this situation.


    If these core disciples can''t cope with this situation, Ye Feng has to figure out his own way out. If these defense equipment or fortress can''t protect their safety, Ye Feng has to find a way to leave here. Only by ensuring his own safety, can he determine whether this task can be completed.

 Chapter 1220

    Next thing, Ye Feng doesn''t want to go, thinking too much, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Although these core disciples are very strong, they can deal with very limited monsters.


    After all, the number of them is here, and if the strength of those monsters is too strong, these core disciples have no way to deal with it, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t put all his safety on these core disciples. He must think of a certain way out. Only in this case can Ye Feng ensure his safety.


    This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart, and Ye Feng also thought of one thing in his heart, that is, when these core disciples encounter a very dangerous situation, they will definitely abandon these ordinary warriors and escape by themselves.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly can''t give all his security guarantees to those core disciples. He has to figure out his own way out, and such a task looks very simple, but in fact it is very difficult and terrifying.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Under such circumstances, he must ensure his safety to make the right choice. As for the core disciples, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    If there is any dangerous situation, for example, these core disciples and other martial arts practitioners have no way to deal with it, then Ye Feng can choose to directly escape here and find a safe place. Only in this case can Ye Feng completely ensure his safety, which is beyond doubt.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he thinks of it. He knows how to do it and he can''t relax his vigilance. He must always pay attention to what happened in front of him.


    If there is a certain change in what happened before, Ye Feng will not hesitate to make a decision, that is, to find a way to leave here directly. Only after finding a way to leave here can Ye Feng be sure that he is absolutely safe. In this case, Ye Feng can ensure his safety.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all. This is also a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng has thought about such things many times in his heart, and he also thought about his own way out. After all, this is a mountain peak. If he wants to leave here, he still has some difficulties.


    However, Ye Feng has already figured out a way, because he obtained a lot of high-tech equipment from his last mission. Many of these high-tech equipment are used, so there are a lot of equipment that can get out of danger.


    For example, one of the equipment, similar to climbing rope, is tied to himself when climbing. In this case, if there is any danger, the climbing rope will help Ye Feng out of danger.


    This climbing rope is very thin, it can be said that it is similar to a line, but it is wrapped with a layer of transparent film, which is very soft. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about being cut.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can use such a climbing rope. On one side of this climbing rope is a machine that can be fixed on the rock. This machine is not small, and it has a computer mainframe about the same size.


    This machine can be fixed in many places. There is a fixed punching machine under it, which is very convenient and high-tech. Ye Feng only needs to fix such a machine on a solid rock, and he can use this machine to jump down the mountain directly.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He can use this machine to leave here before those monsters break through the defense. This is a way for Ye Feng to leave for himself to ensure his safe retreat.


    The manual of this machine clearly indicates that the rope can be extended without limit. Of course, there is a certain length limit, but the length limit is very exaggerated, because the rope produced by this machine is very thin.


    So in this case, Ye Feng is not worried that the rope of this machine will run out. He is very sure that he can use this rope to jump down the mountain directly and jump to the bottom of the mountain. If the defense is broken at that time, he can use this method to leave here.


    As for what other people do, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. He has to ensure his own safety. As for other people, Ye Feng has no way or ability to take into account, so Ye Feng knows what to do now.


    Those core disciples are watching carefully behind the defensive wall. They don''t dare to walk out of the defensive wall directly. They seem to be watching what the lions and beasts are thinking.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. At the moment, other ordinary warriors are also gathered together to observe the situation of those lions and beasts outside. At the moment, no one notices Ye Feng, so Ye Feng jumps off the platform without any hesitation.After jumping off the platform, Ye Feng walked towards the back of the mountain. After walking about several hundred meters, Ye Feng came to the edge of the cliff. The mountain is very steep and basically vertical, so in this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about being blocked by branches or protruding rocks.


    Ye Feng came to the edge of the cliff, carefully observed the surrounding situation, then chose a place, this place is a very solid rock, this rock volume is very huge, and is basically integrated with the whole mountain.


    The lower part of this rock is also very small, without any obstruction. So Ye Feng chose to install the machine here. It is very convenient and simple to install this machine, because there is an automatic drilling device under the machine. In just a few minutes, Ye Feng directly installed it, It''s very convenient.


    To choose such a place, one is that the rock is very strong, and there is no danger of slipping. The second point is that there are no obstacles below to prevent him from jumping. In this case, this place is very good.


    And the most important point is that this place is on the edge of the cliff, far away from the places where the core disciples live. Behind it are a few bushes, where the machines are installed.


    In the eyes of those core disciples and normal martial arts practitioners, they can''t see it at all. After all, it''s a very hidden place.

 Chapter 1221

    However, Ye Feng can''t completely put down his mind. After he installed it, he got several bushes. Of course, these bushes were transported from other places. After Ye Feng put these bushes next to the machine, the whole machine was integrated with the bushes next to it.


    From a distance, it looks like a bush. There''s nothing strange about it. Of course, if you look carefully, you can still see the traces of someone deliberately planted here.


    However, under normal circumstances, those warriors are not in the mood to hang out here, so under such circumstances, this machine is impossible to be found, and Ye Feng also turns over the soil where the Bush was originally located.


    And in those soil scattered on the rotten leaves, in this case, it is impossible for anyone to find the situation here, so at the moment, Ye Feng has reserved an excellent retreat for himself.


    After doing all this well, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. What happened after that has nothing to do with Ye Feng. At least Ye Feng has done it now, the most correct thing he can do.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help but return to his original place. He looked up and found that those martial arts and core disciples were still gathered behind the defensive wall, and didn''t dare to go out directly. At the moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. These people''s courage was too small.


    These people''s courage is really very small, but even if it is for other people, it is estimated that they will not rush out rashly, because no one knows what the purpose of these lions is.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He knows how to do it now, how to do it and how to think. It doesn''t have much to do with Ye Feng, because ye Feng knows how to do it now. He has to face all the possible dangers carefully.


    Those lions and beasts will be handed over to those core disciples to deal with. He only needs to watch in the back. Even if those core disciples go out and are killed by those lions and beasts, maple leaf will not be in any danger at all.


    So for Gao, the safest way is to hide behind. As for how or what those core disciples want to do, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng, taking advantage of the observation time of those core disciples, returns to the platform again. No one around him notices Ye Feng''s departure. Therefore, Ye Feng at this moment can be said to be unconscious, and has already made a retreat for himself.


    As for what other people think, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. What he pays more attention to now is the situation of those lions and beasts. You should know that those are thin, and their strength is very strong, which is far from what they can compare.


    Although Ye Feng and others get together, together with the defensive wall, they can really resist the attack of those lions, of course Ye Feng can''t guarantee it, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that it is still possible to resist for some time.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know about other things, but these monsters don''t seem to be so invincible. At least they can be defeated. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Moreover, the strength of those core disciples is also very strong, so in this case, Ye Feng still has some confidence in those core disciples, so at the moment Ye Feng knows that it is safest to stay in the camp.


    As for how to do the next thing, Ye Feng couldn''t help observing it. As time went by, about ten minutes later, the core disciples seemed to know that it was not a good way to continue to spend. They sent a core disciple and several ordinary warriors to leave the defense wall.


    After they walked out of the defensive wall, they came directly to the outside. The mountain is very steep, and it is difficult for them to walk down. However, the lion trees are not too far away from the defensive wall. They still stand there and seem to be very patient waiting for these core disciples to appear.


    The core disciple who was selected to be sent out looked pale and trembled. Ye Feng understood this core disciple very well, because these lions and beasts were monsters after all, and no one knew what they would do.


    Under such circumstances, it is very dangerous to be sent out. Therefore, it is quite normal for these core disciples to be very afraid.


    It''s just that Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all. It has nothing to do with Ye Feng. He just needs to wait for those core disciples to do these things.


    At this moment, the core disciple, with several ordinary warriors, walked towards the monsters. It was obvious that they were all pale and trembling with fear. This was quite normal. After all, the strength of those monsters was very terrible.Ye Fengye knows what may happen next, but it doesn''t have much to do with Ye Feng. He knows that he doesn''t have to care about the time now. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all, which is also very certain in Ye Feng''s heart.


    What about the other things? It has nothing to do with Ye Feng. What he needs to pay attention to now is what those monsters will do. If the monsters kill these sent warriors when they are there.


    Then things will be very dangerous, and they will have to deal with these monsters. If these monsters have some hostility, it will be very difficult for them to deal with them, and now they are found on the first day, and the next nine days are still very difficult to deal with.


    Ye Fengye knows that if these lions and beasts all rush out, they can''t resist nine days at all. In this way, they can''t complete this task, and Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that if these monsters can be found, they must have certain tracking ability.


    Under such circumstances, even if ye Feng tries to leave the mountain, he is likely to be tracked by these lions and beasts. At that time, he alone can''t deal with these monsters.


    So after Ye Feng thought of this, he also knew that things were not as simple as he thought. So at the moment, Ye Feng was still very concerned about what might happen next. As for what might happen next, it had nothing to do with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1222

    But at the moment, Ye Feng is very sure that he must keep calm. As for what kind of decision to make next, it is related to Ye Feng''s own safety.


    At the moment, Ye Feng looks at the core disciple, and with other ordinary warriors, he has come to the lion beast. At the moment, the lion beast doesn''t show any hostility, and they don''t start directly. Instead, the hand that takes the lead walks towards the core disciple.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. In this case, this lion beast doesn''t seem to have any hostility. This is good news.


    If those monsters have any dangerous action on these disciples, then this matter is very difficult to deal with, but at the moment Ye Feng is very clear, since these monsters do not mean to start, then the next will not start.


    After all, if a monster wants to do it directly, it will rush to him. It won''t wait for this core disciple to come to him. This is something Ye Feng is very sure about.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t have much to do with other things. At the moment, Ye Feng only needs to observe these lion beasts and what he wants to do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng looked at the monsters and suddenly came out, that is, the monsters who took the lead there put their hands on the top of the core disciple''s head.


    After all, no one knew what this monster wanted to do, and the core disciple who was sent out was a little scared.


    After all, the core disciple can also feel the momentum and breath of these monsters. They are definitely not able to deal with them. Even they can only passively defend together.


    It''s basically impossible to defeat these monsters. Although they can defend, they are only passive. Under such circumstances, no one dares to deal with those monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help frowning. The next thing may be very difficult to deal with. He still needs to carefully observe what may happen next.


    If those monsters do it directly, then Ye Feng must do his best to deal with these monsters. At least he can''t let these monsters break through the defense wall. As long as he can stick to it for a day, Ye Feng will stick to it for a day.


    At least in the camp, Ye Feng''s safety is more guaranteed, so at the moment Ye Feng does not want to leave this mountain directly, even if this mountain is really broken, then Ye Feng can leave here at that time.


    So after Ye Feng thought of it, he also knew what he should do next. He didn''t want to think about other things at all, and he also knew how to do it. So at the moment, Ye Feng knew very well what he was going to do.


    After thinking of this, it''s convenient to observe what might happen in front. At this time, those monsters put their hands on the top of the core disciple''s head, and then the core disciple stopped shaking.


    As if this core disciple saw something, he was no longer afraid, but became very calm. After a while, the monster took back his hand.


    After taking back his hand, the expression of the core disciple became very surprised. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng completely understood what had happened.


    It''s estimated that the monster sent some information to this core disciple. They can''t know the information, and those monsters can''t say it.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, because the monster does not speak human language, so he has no way to speak his own ideas.


    But the use of such a way to convey their own information, the expression will be more intuitive, but also to get the message, access to all the things he wants to know.


    Of course, these things are still limited. At least the monster or warrior can prevent more information leakage, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    However, even so, the core disciple obviously knew something, so the core disciple at the moment looked very surprised. After looking at the monster for a moment, he turned around and quickly left here and walked towards the camp.


    After this scene, the ordinary warriors, who ran out with a core disciple, all looked strange. They didn''t know what happened.Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. They don''t need to think much now. They just need to wait for the core disciple to come back and tell them about this situation.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he also knew that he didn''t need to think about other things at all. He just needed to wait quietly. Other things were not what Ye Feng needed to think about.


    At the moment, the core disciple rushed back quickly. He could see that the core disciple was very anxious. It seemed that he had something to say to them. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng had to listen carefully to what the core disciple wanted to say.


    Of course, ye Fengye knows that the next time may be very surprising, but Ye Feng won''t have any strange things. After all, this thing is very terrible. He can''t let those monsters rush in, or he should make clear the intention of those monsters.


    No matter how much Ye Feng wants now, it doesn''t work. Therefore, after seeing the core disciple coming back, Ye Feng jumps down from the platform and walks towards the place where the core disciples gather.


    After all, Ye Feng is also a person with output ability, so those core disciples didn''t care about Ye Feng''s presence. After all, there are many ordinary martial artists around them. In this case, they don''t need any cover up at all.


    At the moment, after the core disciple came back, his face looked very pale, and he seemed to have a lingering fear of what had just happened.


    So in this case, Ye Feng also knew that the core disciple had to be quiet for a while to be able to relax. In this case, things became very simple.

 Chapter 1223

    Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about what may happen next. He just needs to see what the core disciples in front of him will say. He has to find out what the intention is.


    If those monsters want to rush out to fight with them, then this core disciple will not come back. It is estimated that he will be directly killed by that monster.


    So in this case, Ye Feng more believe that these monsters have no hostility, and only in this case, these monsters can quietly wait for more than ten minutes.


    If those monsters do not have any hostility, things will become very simple, at least these monsters have no way to fight with those warriors, so if there is no fight, Ye Feng will not have any danger.


    After all, this task is just to let them survive in the jungle for ten days. After ten days, no matter what happens, Ye Feng can leave here unharmed. Ye Feng must do this.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng listened carefully, and soon those core disciples had a thorough chat about it. They had learned the information, and ye Fengye got some information with them.


    Ye Feng in know this information, can''t help but slightly a Leng, because that a monster said things, let Ye Feng have some completely can''t believe, but even so, Ye Feng also know such things must believe, must believe is also a very normal thing.


    The information revealed by these monsters is also very simple, that is to say, there are some very terrible monsters in the jungle, and the strength of those monsters is very terrible.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the possible danger. He just needs to care about what may happen next.


    However, although Ye Feng didn''t care about it, he was also very clear, because he could hear that there were some monsters similar to mantis in the jungle. The monsters would directly kill other warriors, and he didn''t have to worry about other things.


    These Mantis monsters harm ordinary monsters, or species, everywhere in the jungle. It can be said that they are very terrible. They are completely bloodthirsty monsters.


    These lions and monsters are guarding this jungle. They are hunting and killing these Mantis monsters everywhere, but their strength is limited. The strength of those Mantis monsters is also very terrible.


    Under such circumstances, although the strength of these lions and monsters is very good, it is basically impossible to kill all the mantis and monsters. Sometimes they will be killed by the mantis and monsters.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng completely understood why these lion monsters wanted to find them. The reason is very simple, which is to let them help these lion monsters to kill those Mantis monsters.


    Ye Feng in know this, can''t help but slightly a Leng, his mood is completely didn''t think of this, this also let Ye Feng heart very surprised, but the only good news is that these lions and beasts will not attack them.


    Even so, Ye Feng can''t take it lightly. After all, he can''t be sure that these lions and monsters will not attack them completely. Now Ye Feng must be fully prepared, so he is always ready to fight.


    As for other situations, there are those core disciples to judge. At this time, those core disciples seem to have discussed. The main reason why those lion monsters come here is that they make too much noise. I''m afraid those Mantis monsters will soon track them.


    At that time, even if they stick to this place, they can''t stick to it for a long time, so those lion monsters hope that they can join them in a encirclement and suppression of those Mantis monsters.


    That is, when the mantis monsters they stick to in the stronghold appear, the lion monsters will ambush around. As long as the mantis monsters attack them, the lion monsters will kill the mantis monsters.


    Only in this way can the lion monsters be sure to defeat most of the mantis monsters. After all, it is difficult for them to find the mantis monsters that gather in a large range.


    This is a very good opportunity for them, and they are also very clear that the strength of those Mantis monsters is very terrible, if they are not careful, they are likely to be killed by those Mantis monsters, in this case, they must be very careful.


    Those core disciples have been determined after discussion. After all, those lion monsters will only stay outside to help them encircle and suppress those Mantis monsters. They are also an assistant and a great help, so they must accept such help.After all, they have figured out the strength of those Mantis monsters after knowing the strength of these lion monsters. Even these lion monsters can''t defeat those Mantis monsters completely.


    In this case, their strength is far from the opponent of those Mantis monsters, so in this case, they must be careful to face all possible dangerous situations.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after knowing this. The decision made by those core disciples is still very correct. As long as they have the help of these lion monsters, it''s very simple for them to resist the attack of those Mantis monsters here.


    Even they can directly defeat those Mantis monsters. Of course, they can spend ten days safely. As long as they can spend the ten days, then they don''t have to worry about other things.


    After ten days of mission, they can leave here directly. At that time, there will be no relationship between these Mantis monsters and those lion monsters. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and also in those core disciples'' hearts.


    Everyone''s heart is very clear, this point, in this case, no one will say other things, so that this matter has been made a decision soon, everyone knows how to do now, will not waste any time.


    Ye Feng of course knows, so Ye Feng didn''t stop them at the moment. At the moment, those core disciples sent out again. The core disciple who just went out came to those lions and monsters and decided this matter.

 Chapter 1224

    After hearing that they have decided to cooperate, the lion monsters are very excited. It can be seen that the lion monsters really hate the mantis monsters. In this case, everyone is very clear that they have a better chance of winning if they ask for help.


    Even if those Mantis monsters come to attack them and attack them together, these core disciples don''t have to be afraid if they have a fortress. After all, with the help of ten monsters, they can defeat those Mantis monsters.


    Under such circumstances, everyone knows very well that with the help of these lions, they will be able to defeat those Mantis monsters. There is no doubt about this, and everyone is very sure of this.


    After everyone knows this, it seems very relaxed. As long as they can defeat the mantis and monsters, the next thing is still very simple. They don''t need to think so much. They just need to take it seriously. The danger that may happen next can be eliminated, and other things can be put down for the time being.


    After being determined, those lions and monsters quickly left the sight of these core disciples and Ye Feng. They quickly hid in the surrounding woods. They were very hidden. Even any warrior could not see where they were.


    However, Ye Feng has possessed the help of enchanted people''s blood and mysterious power, so he can easily find out where they are. Therefore, Ye Feng can clearly see where they are hidden. In this case, Ye Feng is relieved.


    At least now he can confirm that the lions and monsters are really helping them. After they hide, the mantis and monsters can''t find them. When the mantis and monsters attack their fortress, the lions and monsters will appear to help them.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he couldn''t help nodding. The next thing is still very important. They just need to wait for the appearance of those Mantis monsters.


    However, those core disciples are also very clear that they can''t directly make a lot of noise, let those Mantis monsters directly find their position.


    What they have to do now is to slowly wait for those Mantis monsters to find their location. In this case, they can ensure their safety.


    After all, the task is to let them live in the jungle for ten days. There is nothing special to care about and pay attention to. In this case, they don''t need to directly lead those mantis and monsters.


    These core disciples can''t do what the lions and monsters say. They can''t wait for the mantis and monsters to find their place. Only in this case can they ensure their safety.


    After all, no one knows how long they can resist, so in this case, as long as those Mantis monsters do not find them, they are safe, as long as they can delay for a longer time, they will be more secure.


    After all, they only need to delay nine days to complete the task, so the slower those Mantis monsters find them, the greater the chance they will get to complete the task. So this kind of thing is very clear, and everyone knows it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what to do next. This is the undoubted thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He knows how to do the next thing and what to do.


    Under such circumstances, everyone can''t help looking ahead. They know that they can''t wait to die now. They have to find a way to continue to strengthen the defense, because they have seen the strength of those lions and monsters and how terrible they are.


    Everyone is very clear, so the core disciples should let the warriors continue to strengthen the defense here, and everyone should do what they should do as soon as possible.


    This includes Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s single click killing ability is very strong, which is also well-known among the core disciples. They all believe that Ye Feng''s single click killing ability is even better than many of them. Therefore, Ye Feng''s strength is something they recognize very much.


    Under such circumstances, those core disciples will certainly not let Ye Feng do some heavy physical work. They must keep Ye Feng in the best condition. When those Mantis monsters appear, Ye Feng can play a great role. This is a very clear point in everyone''s heart, and also a very certain point in everyone''s heart.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know this, he is arranged to have a rest, which is more in line with Ye Feng''s expectation. In this case, Ye Feng must keep his best physical strength. Any physical work will make Ye Feng lose some physical strength. If there is any danger, Ye Feng may lose some advantages.Say Ye Feng at the moment, very clear what he should do, also know how he should do, he must not waste any of his physical strength.


    Keeping in the most prosperous state is what Ye Feng needs to do now. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a thing that he must do now.


    Ye Feng is not in charge of other things at all, because there are ordinary martial arts to help him do these things, especially those core disciples who value themselves very much. In this case, Ye Feng will never waste any physical strength.


    No matter whether those core disciples want him to help them kill the mantis monsters, or to save their own strength, one side must do this. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He must not waste any physical strength.


    Under such circumstances, the core disciples arranged the ordinary warriors to build a stronger defense wall, while Ye Feng had a good rest. At the same time, he was also paying close attention to the surrounding situation.


    Those core disciples and ordinary warriors may not know where the lions and monsters are, but Ye Feng can see clearly, and he also knows what kind of danger may appear around him.


    After all, he has a very strong detection ability. Ye Feng is very clear about where the lions and monsters are hidden. As for the mantis monsters, Ye Feng did not find any trace of them.

 Chapter 1225

    In this case, Ye Feng is not particularly worried now. He knows that he only needs to hide in this place, and then he can make the next plan after the mantis and monster appear.


    Of course, he will not hide his strength. If those Mantis monsters appear, he will certainly help these core disciples and ordinary warriors to kill those Mantis monsters, delay them as much as possible, and speed them to break through the defense wall.


    After all, Ye Feng is ready. He uses a large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle to attack. In this case, the mantis monsters will not consume any physical strength even if they are killed by more leaves.


    Because what he uses is a hot weapon, at most it will only consume some of the anger he uses to resist recoil. This kind of physical consumption can be basically ignored, and the most important thing is to consume more energy.


    After all, he doesn''t need to fight close, so it doesn''t matter whether he is energetic or not. He knows he won''t be in any danger, because he is still a long distance away from those mantis and monsters.


    Even if there are a large number of Mantis monsters, no matter how much mental energy Ye Feng consumes, isn''t it too much? After all, the mental ability consumed by long-range attack is basically negligible. At most, you will feel very tired after fighting for a long time.


    And Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he does not need to clean the body to fight, so even if the spiritual consumption is very large, there is no way to focus on the words, it just let his head down a little, but he will not show any flaws.


    You should know that in close combat, once a flaw is revealed, it is very likely that the enemy or opponent will directly seize the opportunity and kill it instantly.


    But there is no worry about long-range attack. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about this situation at all. He can keep attacking in the rear at will. Those Mantis monsters have no way to catch him.


    In this case, he doesn''t have to worry about showing any flaws, so at the moment Ye Feng is very confident that he can use the most powerful attack way to fight with those Mantis monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he could not help but continue to observe the surrounding situation. Time passed little by little, but there was no special situation. The mantis and monsters did not rush out directly.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, those Mantis monster want to track them, or need to spend a certain amount of time, so in this case, Ye Feng can put down his heart.


    At least in a certain period of time, they are absolutely safe. This is something Ye Feng is very sure of. It''s not for Ye Feng to worry about.


    As for those Mantis monsters, it''s not what Ye Feng has to consider. He only needs to cooperate with those core disciples and lion monsters to block those Mantis monsters, and other things can be done by others. Ye Feng can only do his best to help these people.


    He can use a large caliber serial muzzle rifle. If there is a very dangerous situation, Ye Feng will certainly move out a fort to help them with his hot weapons. After all, the power of shells and missiles is the most terrible.


    A missile launched from a fort can even directly blow up a very powerful monster into pieces, which is more powerful than that of a large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle.


    In particular, under certain circumstances, Ye Feng can use armour piercing missiles. The power of some armour piercing missiles is several times more terrifying than that of large caliber armour piercing sniper rifles. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Perhaps the large caliber armour piercing rifle can''t directly penetrate the plate made of very thick special alloy, but the armour piercing missile can completely do this.


    After all, the driving force and speed of the armor piercing missile are more terrible than the large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Because of this, Ye Feng is very confident that he can deal with those mantis and monsters.


    Even if the sniper rifle can''t play its role, there will be more powerful missiles to use. At that time, Ye Feng knows that if he is in real danger, he will do everything to defeat those Mantis monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he began to keep looking at the situation around him. Time passed like this. For a whole day, those Mantis monsters did not appear, which made Ye Feng feel relieved.


    Because he was very clear in his heart. After the night passed, there would be only eight days. In this way, they would be a step closer to completing the task. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also what Ye Feng most hopes and urgently gets.After Ye Feng thought of it, he looked at the situation around him and found nothing unusual. Then he went back to the tent and fell into a deep sleep. Now he is just an ordinary man''s strength and identity. He has to keep his physical strength well, and now he can''t cook for a long time.


    In this case, he can only recover his physical strength by sleeping and eating, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think at all, and knows that he thinks so much, which has no effect.


    When Ye Feng came back to the tent, he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, it was the next morning. At this time, Ye Feng went out to have a look and found that there was nothing abnormal around him. The appearance of such a situation also made Ye Feng feel relieved.


    He is still worried about whether those Mantis monsters will find their tracks. After all, those lion monsters have found their tracks, but now it seems that things are not as dangerous as Ye Feng thought.


    Those lion monsters may have stronger tracking ability, so in this case, those Mantis monsters can''t directly find the place where Ye Feng and others are. In this case, Ye Feng and others are relatively safe, and Ye Feng can''t help but put down his heart.


    As for whether the magic will appear or attack them, Ye Feng is not particularly clear, but he is clear, that is, now he does not have to worry, just wait for those Mantis monsters to appear, which Ye Feng is very clear.

 Chapter 1226

    At this moment, Ye Feng went outside and began to patrol. He found that the ordinary warriors had built a stronger defense wall under the urging of the core disciples.


    After all, they have seen the strength of the lion monsters. They know that the mantis monsters who can fight against the lion monsters will never be too weak. In this case, the previous defense wall can not stop the impact of the mantis monsters.


    So they strengthened the defense wall again. In this case, the defense wall is more solid, several times stronger than before. In this case, no matter how powerful the mantis and monsters are, they can''t directly break through the defense wall.


    In this case, Ye Feng is not so worried. As long as this defensive wall can resist the impact of those Mantis monsters, Ye Feng and others are absolutely safe, which is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After all, the strength of those Mantis monsters may be very terrible. In the case of one-to-one, even those core disciples may not be the opponents of those Mantis monsters. Therefore, in this case, relying on a defense wall to fight back and defend those Mantis monsters is the most sure thing for them.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very understanding those core disciples, let those ordinary martial arts to reinforce the defense wall. This is a very normal thing, and it is also a very correct thing.


    After all, their personal ability is not the opponent of those Mantis monsters. Even if they want to fight against Mantis monsters, it is absolutely impossible. They must rely on the defense wall to fight with those Mantis monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding. He knew what he should do next and what he should do. Now is not the time to tangle with these things. After observing the surrounding situation, he went back to a corner and began to rest quietly.


    He can''t waste any physical strength now, which is also very clear in Ye Feng''s mind. After thinking of this, it''s convenient to look at the following situation. After two days of inspection, Ye Feng didn''t find any abnormal situation around him. In this case, Ye Feng also knows that he is in a relatively safe state.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this can''t be taken lightly, so he has been watching the surrounding situation, in addition to this thing, other things, Ye Feng can temporarily put down, so at the moment Ye Feng knows how to do.


    At the time of 1 minute and 1 second, Ye Feng can''t help looking at the surrounding situation. He is ready to go back to his tent when he doesn''t find anything unusual. After all, it''s time for the night, and the whole day has passed like this. The defensive wall is more solid. Now he can choose to have a rest.


    However, when Ye Feng thought of this, he saw that the core disciples still let the ordinary disciples continue to strengthen the defense wall. It seems that they are very good at the strength of the lions and monsters. When they think of the sugar with such strength, they want to wrap the whole mountain with the defense wall.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. It''s quite right to do this, but those ordinary warriors are very tired. In this way, when they go to fight, they can only be reduced to cannon fodder.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things, because he knows that these warriors and those core disciples have nothing to do with Ye Feng even if they say and do it. He won''t communicate with them at all.


    Those ordinary martial arts people are very diligent. After all, they know that they are defeated by other people''s sects. Such gangs pay attention to an order of respect. Therefore, Ye Feng understands why these ordinary martial arts people do this.


    Now those ordinary fighters are just wasting their physical strength. At the same time, when it''s time to fight, these ordinary fighters can''t give full play to their most powerful strength.


    At that time, if there are some very urgent and dangerous situations, they will have no way to deal with those monsters. At that time, they can only be caught by those monsters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng knows that he will never be able to help them. How they are now has nothing to do with Ye Feng, and he has no way to do something for these people.


    And Ye Feng to do such a thing, also has no use, he also needs to save his physical strength, how to do other martial arts, or Ye Feng how to do, is to complete this thing.You should know that those core disciples are very cautious. For example, the former one with strong defense will definitely feel that there is no way to resist such powerful monsters. In this case, they will let those warriors continue to strengthen the defense wall.


    As long as the defense wall is very solid, they don''t have to worry that they will be directly caught by those monsters, or that they will be broken through by those monsters, which is very clear in everyone''s mind.


    No one will question this, so in such a situation, everyone knows how to do it. Ye Feng doesn''t need to think about the next thing, and no one else needs to think about it. We just need to let these people do it. We don''t need to think about so many other things.


    In this case, those ordinary warriors continue to be busy. After watching a circle, Ye Feng returns to a hidden corner and waits quietly. After a day, Ye Feng goes back to the tent and continues to rest. Now he has to keep his strength in the strongest state.


    To observe their situation, we won''t waste too much time or any physical strength. In this way, Ye Feng just needs to spend every day easily. It may not be useful on the first day, and it may not be useful on the second day, but it''s the third day and the fourth day, The morale of those ordinary warriors has obviously risen a lot.


    After all, this task is only ten days to survive in the jungle. As time goes by, those Mantis monsters do not appear, so no matter how they are, they will not be in any danger at all.

 Chapter 1227

    So at the moment, in such a situation, they just need to wait for the task to appear. They don''t need to care about other things at all, and it''s reasonable for them to do so diligently.


    After all, whether the defense wall is strong or not is related to their lives. If there is any danger, for example, if the defense wall is broken by monsters, there is no way to fight with those monsters by their strength.


    So at the moment, everyone knows exactly what to do next, so the night breeze doesn''t say anything. Although the ordinary martial arts seem to help the core disciples, they are also helping themselves.


    Like this, Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it at all, so he went back to a hidden corner after a rest to observe the situation around him. But now it seems that there is no danger around him.


    They just need to wait for time to pass. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all. Time goes by like this. He didn''t find any danger in the first seven days. Ye Feng has been in a very cautious state for seven days, but the defensive wall is very solid, This is very reassuring for the night breeze.


    It can be said that those core disciples didn''t make any decisions. Their decisions are very correct. After strengthening their defense, all of them can rely on their defense to fight back against those Mantis monsters.


    After seeing such a solid defense wall, those ordinary warriors could not help nodding. Even Ye Feng could not help nodding. Such a defense circle was very strong, at least it could resist the impact of monsters.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng also knows how to do other things next. He doesn''t need Ye Feng to worry about him at all. He just needs to go on according to this point.


    This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After knowing this, he continued to look at the surrounding situation. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that there was a strange energy fluctuation in the distance. This energy fluctuation, which Ye Feng had never seen before, was a kind of energy fluctuation he had never seen at all.


    It seems that there is a little crack in the local space touched by such a kind of energy fluctuation, which makes Ye Feng very surprised, and he knows that this is absolutely not an ordinary ability to achieve.


    Such an ability can tear open a little space, even the previous Ye Feng is absolutely unable to do, such as this situation, let Ye Feng heart can''t help but be surprised, he didn''t expect to appear such a situation.


    At this time, ye Fengye completely understood that maybe the mantis monsters appeared. If the mantis monsters appeared, then they would never be able to deal with such a terrible monsters.


    After all, it''s a terrible ability to tear open the cracks in the space. Ye Fengye knows that although these defensive walls look very solid, they can''t resist under such a terrible ability.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but after thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. If those Mantis monsters are so strong, even those lion monsters, no matter how powerful, can''t fight with those Mantis monsters.


    After all, although the strength of those lion monsters is very strong, there are still some limitations. They are not too strong to deal with. The strength of these Mantis monsters may be that they are absolutely unable to deal with. In this case, Ye Feng can''t help but have some doubts.


    However, after Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly realized that these monsters might be very powerful, but since those poems say that they dare to fight with these mantis, they must have certain weaknesses, if they don''t have any weaknesses, These ten monsters dare not fight those Mantis monsters at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help fully understand that it seems that this matter is still very easy to solve, that is, those Mantis monsters must have certain weaknesses, otherwise it is impossible to fight with those Mantis monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he calmed down. He was a little shocked. He knew that he could not be flustered now, because what would happen next might be a very fierce battle. He could not be flustered at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he was very clear what he should do. Now he must keep calm. Only in this way can he be sure that he will not be affected. As long as he will not be affected, Ye Feng can definitely maintain a very stable play.


    He has to make sure that he can defeat those Mantis monsters. Even if he can''t defeat those Mantis monsters when they are in pain, he will delay for as long as he can. If these Mantis monsters break through the defense wall, none of them can fight with those Mantis monsters.After Ye Feng thought of this, he has completely understood what he should do, so at the moment Ye Feng is very calm and knows what he should do.


    Now that we have found out that those may be Mantis monsters appear, Ye Feng just needs to wait for those Mantis monsters to rush over. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about any more, because it doesn''t have any effect to think about other things. It''s better to wait for those Mantis monsters to appear quietly.


    If those Mantis monsters are not what they can deal with at all, Ye Feng will leave here directly. At least there is a ray of life to leave here. To stay in this place is to catch turtles in a jar.


    Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do in his heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng will soon return to his own combat platform. At this time, it is his turn to fight. Other fighters are already very vigilant patrolling the surrounding situation. Under such circumstances, he must be cautious.


    Those core disciples and ordinary warriors don''t know the danger is coming, so their mood is very relaxed, but ye Fengfeng is totally different from them, and Ye Feng is very nervous at the moment.


    Because he knows that if he makes a little mistake, he is likely to be caught directly by those monsters, and then he may be killed directly. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so he must be careful.

 Chapter 1228

    At the moment, Ye Feng also saw that the lions and monsters seemed to move. They moved towards Feng Yuqiang and the range of the mountain. They could see that they also felt the appearance of the mantis monsters.


    This time, Ye Feng came to the platform, because the view here was the best. He observed the surrounding situation and found that those strange energies were gathering in the direction of the mountain, and the number seemed not to be very small.


    Ye Feng carefully counted, these energy fluctuations at least five, that is to say, there are five Mantis monsters are rushing towards them in this direction, this number is not too much, but it is more terrible.


    After all, the strength of these Mantis monsters looks very terrible. Any monsters that can break through the cracks in space are very terrible. Even ye Fengye was absolutely impossible to deal with before. In this case, Ye Feng must be careful.


    If he finds something wrong, he will leave here directly. After all, he doesn''t want to be dragged down by these people. If he catches a turtle in a jar, he can''t escape here at all.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng also knows what he should do. Under such circumstances, one side must be careful. He carefully observes the surrounding situation, and the five strange fluctuations are moving towards them.


    In this case, Ye Feng also maintained the most cautious state. As long as those strange fluctuations rush over, Ye Feng needs to make a certain reaction. At that time, these monsters will never rush in. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression also becomes very cautious, and then Ye Feng sees those Mantis monsters completely rush out of the jungle and appear at the foot of the mountain. This scene makes Ye Feng shocked.


    These Mantis monsters look like large mantis, but their armor is very shiny, just like a layer of color paint, and the whole monster is huge, it looks very terrible.


    And Ye Feng found that the strange energy, that is, the strange energy, gathered on the two scythes of these Mantis monsters. On the scythes of these Mantis monsters, a lot of strange energy gathered.


    If you move a little, the surrounding space will feel broken, which also makes Ye Feng fully understand why these Mantis monsters can break the space, which makes Ye Feng very shocked, and also makes Ye Feng fully understand.


    I''m afraid the attack ability of these Mantis monsters is very terrible, especially the strange energy on their two scythes. They can split the space in an instant, even if they are defensive, no matter how strong they are.


    However, after Ye Feng saw this scene, he completely understood that the strange energy only gathered on the sickle of these Mantis monsters. In other words, they didn''t have the strange energy. These Mantis monsters are definitely not so powerful.


    Maybe their attack ability is very strong, but their own strength has not reached such a strong level, their attack ability may encounter who will be killed by a move, but their other aspects certainly can''t keep up with such a strong ability.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He knows that he doesn''t need to pay attention to it at all, because if the strength of these Mantis monsters can keep up with it, those lion monsters don''t have to fight with these Mantis monsters. I''m afraid they will flee quickly when they see these Mantis monsters.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he couldn''t help nodding. These Mantis monsters don''t know where their ability is very weak, so Ye Feng must find out the weakness of these Mantis monsters. Then Ye Feng can use his very strong strength to deal with these Mantis monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully observed that the mantis monsters had appeared below the triangle, and they were walking towards the top of the mountain. They seemed to have found Ye Feng and others and wanted to catch them all.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he completely understood that he had to stick here. At least he could have a look at how powerful these Mantis monsters were. If the mantis monsters were very powerful, he would immediately choose to escape from here with climbing rope.


    After thinking of this, he carefully observed those discussions, biting hands and walking up quickly, their speed is not too slow, but also not too fast, that is, the speed of your lions and monsters is almost the same, it can be said that their speed has reached a certain very strong existence.


    At least it''s much better than those martial arts with melee ability, but Ye Feng can feel that if those lion monsters can fight with these Mantis monsters, their speed may be faster than these Mantis monsters, otherwise they have no way to deal with these Mantis monsters.After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully observed other things, because the speed of these Mantis monsters Jingjing is not as fast as those who neglect their duties. If you want to say that, they will be very strong, and those lion monsters can''t deal with these Mantis monsters at all.


    Ye Feng carefully observed. At this time, Ye Feng found that although these Mantis monsters were very fast, their endurance didn''t seem to be particularly strong. It seemed that because they had traveled a long way here, they all seemed to have some tired meaning. In this case, Ye Feng completely understood.


    The speed and attack power of these Mantis monsters are relatively strong, but their physical strength and endurance are very weak. It can be seen that their current physical strength is not particularly abundant. Under such circumstances, these Mantis monsters can not fight for a long time.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he couldn''t help nodding. It seems that these Mantis monsters still have some weaknesses, so these weaknesses alone are not enough. The strength of those lion monsters is not as strong as these Mantis monsters.


    At this time, Ye Feng knows that he can''t see any weakness at all now. He can only find more weaknesses of these Mantis monsters when he starts fighting. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully looked at the mantis monsters. At this time, the mantis monsters had rushed towards the mountain peak, and the speed was very fast, at least much faster than those ordinary warriors.

 Chapter 1229

    After the core disciples saw this scene, they quickly let the ordinary melee fighters stick to the top of the defense wall, and let them use their own weapons and all kinds of throwing weapons to resist the mantis monsters and avoid them breaking through the defense wall.


    But Ye Feng is very clear, with the strength of these Mantis monsters, they want to break through the defense wall, I''m afraid it only needs a moment, so at the moment Ye Feng knows that this defense wall has no effect at all, and can only rely on powerful attacks to repel these Mantis monsters.


    At this time, the core disciples have ordered them to bombard those Mantis monsters. After all, those Mantis monsters have rushed towards them. Now we can''t waste any time. To waste any time is to consume their advantages.


    After all, the farther away they are, the greater the advantage they can have. This is a very clear thing in everyone''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng did not hesitate at the moment and entered the fighting state.


    The other fighters directly used all their most powerful attack methods, and all kinds of long-range attack methods with flashing light rushed to those mantis and monsters.


    A large number of light balls hit the mantis monsters, but most of the attacks were dodged by them. Only a small part of the attacks hit the mantis monsters. After the mantis monsters were hit by these attacks, they immediately burst out a mass of green blood.


    After the blood is scattered on the ground, there are puffs of white fog. It can be seen that these Mantis monsters are injured, and their blood also has a very terrible corrosive ability, otherwise it will not happen.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help frowning. At this moment, a mantis monster was attacked the most, and his armor even began to break, which made Ye Feng completely understand. Although the attack and speed of these Mantis monsters were very strong, their defense ability was very weak.


    Even the attacks of the group attack fighters can make these sugar kings hurt. In this case, if they only need to hold the distance, these Mantis monsters can''t break through their attacks.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng also understood why those lion monsters could fight with these Mantis monsters. It was because the defense ability of these Mantis monsters was so poor that they could fight with these Mantis monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding. He carefully watched those Mantis monsters rushing towards them. At this time, Ye Feng can''t waste any more time. He aimed at one of them, but he didn''t shoot directly, because these Mantis monsters are very fast in speed and reflection, Their own attack mode is also caused by the attack mode of thermal weapons, and the movement is also very big.


    So as long as he attacks, those Mantis monsters will be aware of it. At that time, he has no way to hit those Mantis monsters, although the attack speed of these hot weapons is very fast, even faster than those of the fighters.


    But Ye Feng can''t make sure that these Mantis demon trees can''t escape, so he must cherish every shooting opportunity, because in this case, the distance is not far, and those Mantis monsters are likely to rush over, which is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully aimed at it. The sugar''s right hand rushed towards them faster and faster. At this time, Ye Feng seized an opportunity.


    One of the mantis monsters jumped up when he was avoiding an attack, but he didn''t fall on the ground. Although Ye Feng didn''t know anything else, he had no way to change his landing track for the second time.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he aimed at the track of the mantis monster. After anticipating a body position in advance, he shot directly. The landing speed of the mantis monster was consistent with the track.


    So as long as Ye Feng takes a lead in shooting, with the shooting speed of this sniper gun, when the bullet reaches that position, the mantis monster will also appear in that position, and this bullet will definitely hit that Mantis monster.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng also knows what he should do. Without any hesitation, he pulls the trigger directly, and the armor piercing bullet shoots out directly. In an instant, he shoots madly towards that position.


    The speed of the armor piercing bullet is very fast. It just reaches the mantis monster in an instant. The mantis monster is in the process of landing. He has no way to change his landing track instantly. The armor piercing bullet directly hits the mantis monster''s head.The mantis monster was completely pierced by the armor piercing bullet in just a moment. Its head was torn to pieces by the terrible power of the armor piercing bullet, and a lot of corrosive blood was scattered on the surrounding land.


    Instantly around a lot of white smoke, at this time, Ye Feng looked over and found that a mantis monster had been killed by his own shot. At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. Such a large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle is still very powerful.


    Although the strength of this Mantis monster is very terrible, and even the attack ability is so terrible that Ye Feng can''t match it before, their defense ability is too weak, even worse than some ordinary monsters.


    In this case, as long as the use of long-range attack to shoot those Mantis monster, it will be a very simple thing, or even a very safe thing.


    In an instant, the mantis monster was killed. Other warriors looked at Ye Feng one after another. Even those core disciples couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so terrible. They even killed the mantis monster with one move, which shocked them and admired Ye Feng.


    After all, they have seen the strength of these Mantis monsters, and they can feel it. Those Mantis monsters can break through the space. As long as this Mantis monsters appears in front of them, all of them have no way to deal with these Mantis monsters.

 Chapter 1230

    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s ability to kill a mantis monster is undoubtedly a great encouragement to all of them. Everyone can''t help nodding to Ye Feng. They are very clear that it will be easier for them to deal with these Mantis monsters with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t take it lightly. He continued to aim at the second Mantis monster. With the experience of killing the first Mantis monster, it became very simple for Ye Feng to kill the second Mantis monster. After all, it was almost the same.


    Ye Feng pulls the trigger again, and another Mantis monster that rushes towards the front is killed by Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng nod. It seems that the reaction speed of these Mantis monsters is limited, and they have no way to avoid the sniper gun.


    After all, the shooting speed of the sniper gun is much faster than that of other fighters. Ye Feng is very sure of this. Therefore, under such circumstances, those Mantis monsters have no way to avoid their own attack.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he continued to design. The remaining three Mantis monsters found something wrong and seemed to have some feeling of wanting to retreat, but Ye Feng would not let them go at all.


    In addition, the battle on their side also attracted the attention of other lions and monsters. Those lions and monsters directly blocked the retreat under the mountain, and those Mantis monsters had no way to escape here.


    At the moment, those lion monsters rushed towards those Mantis monsters. The speed was very fast. It seemed that they hated these Mantis monsters to the bone. Ye Feng nodded after seeing this scene. As long as these lions asked to join the battle, these Mantis monsters could not escape here.


    The next battle is very simple. Those Mantis monsters want to escape here, but they have no chance or way to escape here. The back road has been blocked by those lion monsters. Even if they want to escape here, they have no way.


    Then Ye Feng continued to shoot, and the other warriors followed Ye Feng to attack the mantis monsters. In a few minutes, all the mantis monsters were completely killed. Ye Feng shot three Mantis monsters alone.


    The remaining two Mantis monsters were quickly wiped out with the help of lions, monsters and warriors. Ye Feng nodded after seeing this scene. It seems that although these Mantis monsters are terrible, they can still be dealt with.


    At this time, things have passed, and the battle has settled. All the mantis monsters have been defeated by all the warriors and lion monsters. In this way, everyone can''t help but feel relieved.


    From this point of view, this task seems to have been completed. After all, the strength of these Mantis monsters is not as terrible as imagined. At this time, one of the core disciples looked at Ye Feng and nodded to him.


    They didn''t know that Ye Feng said that he was using thermal weapons, not his own ability. They didn''t see overheated weapons, so they directly regarded these thermal weapons as a part of his ability. Therefore, under such circumstances, they all showed great respect for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible. In their opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is comparable to those core disciples, so Ye Feng''s identity and status are much higher now.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the next things, because he knows very well that there will be lions, monsters and core disciples to solve them. He just needs to watch these people quietly to solve the rest.


    At the moment, Ye Feng put away his weapons and jumped down from the platform. After seeing Ye Feng jump down, those core disciples couldn''t help nodding to Ye Feng. Although they didn''t fight just now, it was over.


    Generally speaking, these core disciples don''t do it directly. They only do it when they are in danger. After all, they have to keep their physical strength so as to ensure their safety.


    But Ye Feng''s strength shocked them thoroughly, and also made them recognize Ye Feng''s strength. In this case, they all showed some respect for Ye Feng. As for those ordinary warriors, they respected Ye Feng more.


    After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, even far more than all of them. After all, one person killed three sugar monsters, which is something that no other warrior can match.


    After all, the other warriors only killed two Mantis monsters, but Ye Feng killed three Mantis monsters just by himself. In this case, they all know Ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than them. So at this moment, no ordinary warrior will treat Ye Feng as an ordinary disciple.With such strength, as long as the gang is not stupid, Ye Feng will be absorbed. In this case, Ye Feng will become a very strong core disciple, and his identity and status will be much better than them.


    Therefore, all of them know that they must not offend Ye Feng, but please Ye Feng. Only in this case, Ye Feng''s status and strength will be very strong, and none of them dare to argue with Ye Feng at all.


    Ye Feng knows this in his heart, so he also knows what these warriors think? But Ye Feng is not completely put this thing in mind, because his heart is very clear, this thing and he does not have much to do, what he is going to do now is to slowly treat all things, he does not need to care about these things, he just needs to deal with it slowly.


    It''s over. The lions and monsters have returned to the place where they are hiding. They seem to know that there will be more Mantis monsters in the future, so they are not in a hurry to leave. This also makes it clear to other warriors that it''s not a time to relax.


    However, after the victory, all the warriors are still very excited. At least they have a little fear of this task. After all, no one knows how strong the monsters will be in this task, but now it seems that these monsters are not unable to pay.


    And with Ye Feng, they are relieved. No matter how strong those sugar elements are, Ye Feng can kill many Mantis monsters quickly.

 Chapter 1231

    So they say that the number of mantis and monsters they really face is much smaller, so they are very clear and sure that they will fight with those mantis and monsters with Ye Feng now. At least before those core disciples start, they all know Ye Feng''s strength is the strongest.


    Ye Feng is very clear about what these warriors are thinking, but he doesn''t care about it now, because it doesn''t matter if he cares about it. So Ye Feng doesn''t think about it at all. He knows how to do it now, and he doesn''t have to think about it at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng jumps down from the platform and walks directly towards the tent. If there are ordinary disciples to guard in the next time, he can also have a rest. Although he didn''t consume any physical strength and spirit just now, he also needs to have a meal now.


    Because now it''s time to eat, although Ye Feng has a lot of physical strength and spirit, but now he is just an ordinary person, also need to eat, he doesn''t want to waste too much pills.


    Although he has some pills that can make him not eat, in this case, Ye Feng can''t waste any of his resources. If he can eat something, he can''t waste enough.


    After all, no one knows whether this task can be completed so easily, and Ye Feng has to consider the future tasks. If the future tasks are still very difficult, Ye Feng must ensure that he has a lot of resources, so that he can ensure his safety.


    After all, there may be more dangerous tasks in the future. In this case, Ye Feng must ensure his own safety before he can continue to carry on the furniture. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. He knows what you should do when talking about Ye Feng at the moment. Now he can''t waste any time, This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to take care of other things, because he doesn''t want to care about too many things at all. After all, it doesn''t work to care about too many things now. It''s better to finish what he should do now. As for other things, Ye Feng has nothing to do with him.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly walked towards the tent. Now he had to eat something. After eating, he was able to continue the next battle. No one knew when those Mantis monsters would appear again.


    So after thinking about it, Ye Feng is ready to have a rest and wait for the next battle. After all, he knows very well in his heart that those monsters can''t just leave here, and they can''t give up their intention to attack them.


    At the moment, Ye Feng came to the tent, where many fighters have begun to cook. Those ordinary fighters who have just experienced combat have not come back yet, but there are still many fighters who have not experienced combat resting here.


    When Ye Feng saw that the warriors were cooking there, he went straight over. He also needed to eat something. When other warriors saw Ye Feng coming, they laughed at Ye Feng. They all knew that Ye Feng''s strength was extraordinary, so no one would say anything to Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is recognized by everyone with his own strength. Under such circumstances, no one dares to go. Only in such circumstances, Ye Feng is happy. He begins to eat. After all, he wants to recover some of his physical strength.


    Other warriors are patrolling and inspecting there, and the lion monster has returned to the hiding place. They are waiting for the next wave of Mantis monster to appear, and then they can kill more Mantis monsters. In this case, everyone has got what they want.


    Ye Fengye is respected by these people because of his strength. The next thing Ye Feng has thought about is that if he returns to the gang again, he may get some recognition. As long as he can get the recognition, he can get a very good position, and then he may become a core disciple.


    If that is the case, Ye Feng can perfectly show his strength and do a lot of things he wants to do. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t think much at the moment. Now he must be ready for everything, In this case, he can perfectly show his strength and do what he wants to do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very indifferent. He knows what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. When does he say that Ye Feng is eating now? After eating, he can continue to do what he wants to do.


    As time goes by, there''s nothing too unexpected about Ye Feng, because now she doesn''t need to worry about other things. She eats carefully. After she''s full, Ye Feng continues to find a hidden place to observe the surrounding situation.Let those martial arts to observe the surrounding situation, Ye Feng is not so at ease, so in such a situation, Ye Feng must ensure his safety, he must observe the surrounding situation, if there is something strange around, Ye Feng must go to the perfect solution, otherwise he is likely to fall into danger.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to argue with other warriors or waste time with other materials. He has a lot to do, and he also has to do a lot of things he needs to do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very indifferent. There are many things he has to do now. Therefore, Ye Feng continues to observe the surrounding situation at the moment. It seems that those core disciples are discussing something. After all, they have determined after seeing the strength of those Mantis monsters, With their strength, there is no way to deal with those Mantis monsters, so it seems that they are thinking about the way back now.


    After all, at the beginning, they were all confident that they could stop the discussion from gathering in the gathering place, but now it seems that things are not so simple, so they must come up with a way out.


    This has nothing to do with Ye Feng, because ye Feng already has a way out. In this case, Ye Feng has to ensure his safety, so he will not pay attention to those warriors at all.

 Chapter 1232

    Or the core disciples. He knows that he only needs to follow these warriors and core disciples to resist the mantis and monsters. When there is any danger, he can still leave here quickly.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that those core disciples should not only talk about the retreat, but also talk about the mantis monsters. After all, the weaknesses of those Mantis monsters have been exposed, and they have to do something against these weaknesses.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Those core disciples should have made such a plan now. They are not fools, and they should have received very strict training. They will definitely think of this.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because now he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. Therefore, Ye Feng''s mood at the moment is very flat. He knows what he should do and how he should do it. This is not what Ye Feng needs to worry about at all.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent looking at the surrounding situation, he needs to always be vigilant to observe the possible danger around, in this case, Ye Feng can ensure his safety, as for other things, Ye Feng does not want to think, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    It''s getting dark. At this time, ye Fengye knows that the mantis monster will stop for a while after this wave of attack, and then attack them again. This is very good news.


    Because they only need to survive in the jungle for ten days. Today is the eighth day. After today, there are only two days tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. After these two days, they can successfully complete the task.


    This point is very clear and understood in the hearts of all martial arts. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t need to remind them or say anything at the moment. Now is not the time for him to think about these things. He just needs to calm down and watch the situation. Other things have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng certainly hoped that those Mantis monsters would not attack again so soon. After all, they all need a rest. Although it did not consume too much physical strength, other warriors consumed a lot of physical strength. They need a rest to return to their peak state.


    But Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that all the mantis monsters have been killed. In this case, if there is no mantis monsters to gather their partners, these Tang dragons may not gather together so easily and attack their gathering place together.


    Because ye Feng saw these Mantis monsters coming from all directions last time. That is to say, these Mantis monsters should just like to act alone, and not all of them will get together. In this way, they are relatively safe.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because other things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. His main task now is to observe the situation around him. Now the sky has darkened, and the distance of observation is limited. If they don''t observe correctly, they may lead to some dangerous things.


    At the moment, Ye Feng already knows that the mantis monsters are attacking them. Under such circumstances, those Mantis monsters are likely to attack them at the same time. Therefore, Ye Feng must keep vigilant to ensure the safety of all of them.


    As for other warriors, how they observe has nothing to do with Ye Feng. What he has to do now is to observe as far as possible under the condition that the vision and observation distance of those warriors are limited, so that he can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity.


    At the moment, Ye Feng shoulders a responsibility to protect these people. This is what Ye Feng must do. After all, if early warning is given, these warriors can be well prepared and he can be more secure.


    However, those Mantis monsters did not go back to report, the next attack should not come so soon, but now Ye Feng''s spirit is still very abundant, even if it is a night without sleep, it does not have much impact, at most just the spirit is tired, but the degree of fatigue is also very limited.


    After all, he now has a very strong mental ability. Even if he doesn''t sleep for a day or two, it doesn''t have a great impact on him. After all, he doesn''t need close combat now, he only needs long-range attack, which has no impact on Ye Feng at all, but if the time is a little longer, he can''t.


    Because ye Feng is just an ordinary person now, and he doesn''t have so strong mental ability. If you put it in the past, it''s OK for Ye Feng not to sleep for a few months. After all, Ye Feng''s mental ability at that time has reached a very terrible level, so he doesn''t need to worry about the consumption of spiritual power.


    Now it''s not the same. Ye Feng is just an ordinary person, but his strength is many times stronger than ordinary people. In this case, Ye Feng can ensure his mental strength. To a certain extent, he can not sleep for two or three days, but it can not be forced.At night, the observation range of those warriors will be very small. At this time, Ye Feng is needed to observe the surrounding situation. If those warriors can''t observe, they are likely to be caught off guard by those mantis and monsters.


    In this way, Ye Feng can''t sleep all night, but Ye Feng is very clear. If he doesn''t sleep at night, he can have a rest during the day. As long as he has a rest for two or three hours, he can replenish all his mental ability. This is the point that Ye Feng is very zinc deficient, and it is also a very certain point.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng decides not to go to bed or rest this evening, and to observe the surrounding situation. This is what Ye Feng has done. One of the decisions is that Ye Feng must do something.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to deal with other things at all, because these things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now we just need to pay attention to the possible dangers around us. Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about other things.


    At night, the warriors took out all kinds of lighting. They were looking around and might find dangerous places. They had been watching with vigilance. At that time, their observation distance was too limited. For Ye Feng, it had no effect at all. So at the moment, Ye Feng was watching the surrounding situation silently, If there is any danger, Ye Feng will tell everyone.

 Chapter 1233

    In this case, after the night, Ye Feng can rest during the day. After all, the observation range of those warriors during the day is OK. At least when those Mantis monsters appear below the mountain, they will definitely find those Mantis monsters thoroughly.


    Ye Feng is not so worried about this. After all, he also knows that those warriors are not fools. So at the moment, Ye Feng has been constantly observing the time, and it goes by like this. It''s about three o''clock, and it''s completely dark. It can be said that it''s into the middle of the night.


    Midnight in the morning is the most tiring time for all warriors. At the same time, it is also the most dangerous time, because ye Feng knows very well that those Mantis monsters seem to have certain wisdom, and they may choose the way of surprise attack to attack them.


    This point is very clear to Ye Feng, and it is also a possible thing. Therefore, Ye Feng should not take it lightly at the moment. The more dangerous it is, the more carefully it should observe the surrounding situation, and absolutely not be able to see any danger or special situation.


    Ye Feng looks at the surrounding environment and opens up his own demon blood and mysterious power. In this case, he can observe the wind and grass for about five kilometers. The mysterious power possessed by those Mantis monsters can''t escape Ye Feng''s observation.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has been observing the surrounding situation. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt a dozen or so mysterious forces, rushing towards them, which made Ye Feng completely surprised. It seems that about ten Mantis monsters have come this time.


    After all, Ye Feng has seen the ability possessed by these Mantis monsters, and Ye Feng can feel that they are really the mantis monsters rushing towards us. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment must be careful. In the past, those Mantis monsters had extraordinary strength, so they can''t be ignored, So at the moment, Ye Feng quickly told the core disciples about this.


    From the point of view of those core disciples, Ye Feng''s strength is not good at all. They won''t hear the wind, and they won''t believe Ye Feng. But after the battle in the daytime, they all know that Ye Feng''s strength is extraordinary.


    So in this case, they will definitely choose to believe Ye Feng. After Ye Feng said this, those core disciples quickly looked at Ye Feng, and at the same time they all nodded. They knew how terrible Ye Feng''s strength was, and they knew that they had to listen to Ye Feng now.


    Ye Feng said that just thinking of the appearance of those Mantis monsters, it must be observed. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is there, and they will not question Ye Feng. So after Ye Feng finished this matter, the core disciples quickly cheer up all the martial arts.


    At the same time, those core disciples took out a lot of lighting equipment, which are similar to the existence of the night pearl, but the lighting range of these equipment is very wide, one of the core disciples took out a transparent bead the size of a washbasin.


    At this time, he lifted up the bead and put it on a pillar which had been built for a long time. The pillar can support a transparent bead, so it can really become a very large lighting device in this case.


    Ye Feng didn''t know how much of the surrounding area could be illuminated by this transparent bead, so Ye Feng didn''t care too much. However, after this warrior put this thing on that pillar, he patted the bead directly.


    Suddenly this bead flashed a dazzling light, gradually eased down, Ye Feng found that this bead is completely like a sun hanging in the office, shining a very bright light, the surrounding three kilometers has become the same as the day, see clearly, this let Ye Feng heart very shocked and surprised.


    At the same time, Ye Feng looked at the pillar. He didn''t know what material it was made of, but it looked very strong. Although it was only as thick as an arm, the warrior kept extending the pillar. It was as if the pillar could be extended endlessly. It was very shocking.


    After a distance of several hundred meters, the pillar stops. Ye Feng looks around at this time. All the five kilometers around are illuminated. The higher you drive, the moon will be around. This makes Ye Feng a little surprised, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear.


    These core disciples are very gifted warriors. They may have a lot of treasures, which is not surprising. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about the next things. Ye Feng is very relieved.


    As long as the surrounding area is very large, then these species can attack very accurately. In this way, they don''t have to worry about their limited vision and can''t attack those requirements. This makes Ye Feng feel relieved.Then the next thing is very simple. With the help of the masters, those warriors can already see the figures of the mantis monsters. So at the moment, they don''t need to care about these things at all. They just need to deal with these Mantis monsters.


    The strength of these Mantis monsters is very terrible. As for how these Mantis monsters will attack them, Ye Feng has no idea. But now he has to keep the most vigilant state, so as to ensure that there will be no danger.


    At the moment, Ye Feng looks at the surrounding situation with vigilance. At the same time, he comes to his desk. In this place, Ye Feng can see the surrounding situation clearly, because the vision of this place is very broad, which is a very clear thing for Ye Feng.


    After coming here, Ye Feng can attack those Mantis monsters to his heart''s content, but those Mantis monsters are rushing here, Ye Feng can also see that they are gathering in the positive direction, because other directions are cliffs, so they can''t climb.


    In this case, Ye Feng and others are very pleased, because in this case, those Mantis monsters have no way to rush up from other places.


    In this way, they only need to focus on facing the enemy in front of them. After all, there are cliffs behind them. It is impossible for those Mantis monsters to climb up. After all, although their speed is very fast, their climbing ability is not particularly strong.

 Chapter 1234

    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. It is precisely because of this that he can be sure that it is not so difficult for them to deal with these Mantis monsters. If those Mantis monsters are very difficult to deal with, they have no way to deal with them now.


    You know, although the speed of those Mantis monsters is fast, you can see that they have too much power with their swords, so it''s basically impossible for them to climb up. It''s because of this that Ye Feng is so relieved.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all, because other things don''t work. Now he just needs to focus on the one thing in front of him. Those Mantis monsters can''t climb up from other places.


    After all, Ye Feng can carefully observe the surrounding situation, which is a very certain thing in his heart. After this point is determined, Ye Feng doesn''t need to think about other things at all. He just needs to focus on this thing.


    He can clearly feel that all the mantis and monsters around him have gathered on the front. Only the front is a gentle steep slope. Even these warriors can climb up. If they can''t climb up anywhere else, they can''t.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng is sure that he only needs to kill those Mantis monsters quickly. In this way, everyone can guarantee that he will not be in any danger.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng won''t have any hesitation. Those Mantis monsters are only two kilometers away from them. In this case, those ordinary warriors may not be able to find those Mantis monsters, but Ye Feng is different.


    He can clearly detect the location of those Mantis monsters. In this way, Ye Feng is easy to deal with those Mantis monsters. He doesn''t need to spend any physical strength and ability at all. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help looking at the situation in front of him carefully. Those Mantis monsters have rushed over. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng aimed at one of the mantis monsters. This Mantis monsters is very fast. Of course, Ye Feng predicted the action track of the mantis monsters in advance and fired directly.


    After all, these discussions made the mobile phone very far away from them. Ye Feng''s voice suddenly broke out in the stock exchange, which also surprised other fighters. They didn''t know why Ye Feng suddenly shot, which made them very puzzled.


    But the next second they completely understood, because they saw about a kilometer away, a mantis monster was smashed in the head by Ye Feng. Everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Feng. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s observation ability would be so strong.


    Even if all of their warriors didn''t find the mantis monster, Ye Feng found it, which shocked and surprised all of them. They didn''t know how Ye Feng found a mantis monster.


    In this case, everyone can''t help nodding, they now thoroughly know that Ye Feng is not only very strong in attack ability, but also has a very strong observation ability, such an existence is simply a very strong existence.


    In a team, it''s the level of observation hand. Basically, it can lead a small team to complete some very difficult tasks. This is a kind of talent that many teams need, especially those core disciples, who are well aware of this.


    Because each of their teams, that is, each team is assigned by the gang, they will have their own advantages and strengths when they are together.


    They all know what kind of position a warrior with strong observation ability has. Generally speaking, if he can find out the enemy''s whereabouts in advance, it is a very advantageous place for a team.


    For example, there are some special observers in many teams of their gang. Generally speaking, those observers are observing many dangerous situations, which can make the whole team in a relatively safe state.


    This point is very clear in everyone''s mind, even those core disciples. No one will question this point, and no one will refute it.


    It''s just like a lot of teams, large teams don''t include small teams like them. They all have special observation hands, and even one observation hand is not enough. In this case, we can see the importance of observation hands.


    Ye Feng has such observation ability, which makes those core disciples nod. If Ye Feng only has very strong attack ability, but he does not have such observation ability, he is not particularly excellent.


    Because among these core disciples, there are some who are as strong as Ye Feng, which is a very certain thing. So they don''t pay special attention to Ye Feng. They just think Ye Feng''s single click killing ability is very strong.But now Ye Feng''s observation ability makes them nod. If they can obtain Ye Feng''s observation ability and promote Ye Feng to the position of core disciple, their team will be stronger.


    After knowing Ye Feng''s ability, those core disciples have already begun to nod their heads. They have determined that. When they return to the gang, they ask the elder to promote Ye Feng to be a core disciple.


    In this case, all the core disciples are very clear. Now Ye Feng definitely belongs to the core disciple, and there will be no change at all. This is very clear in everyone''s mind.


    After everyone knows this, those core disciples look at Ye Feng differently. In their opinion, the status of core disciples is the same. The status of ordinary martial arts is much lower than that of them. As long as Ye Feng becomes a core disciple, it will be the same as their status.


    Under such circumstances, those core disciples will not have any hostility to Ye Feng, but a very fair way of looking at Ye Feng, because in their eyes, Ye Feng''s status is on a par with theirs.


    Ye Feng certainly does not know this, he is now aiming at those galloping Tang monsters, as long as those monsters appear, he will shoot all those dinosaur monsters, he does not want to let those Mantis monsters rush over.

 Chapter 1235

    After all, he didn''t know the number of Mantis monsters now, because he just made a rough estimate, and didn''t count them carefully. But Ye Feng was very clear in his heart that the less Mantis monsters came, the more favorable it would be for all of them.


    So in such a situation, Ye Feng will not stop at all. He will use his most powerful attack method to stop those Mantis monsters from rushing over. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also something Ye Feng must do now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully aimed at those Mantis monsters. As long as those Mantis monsters rushed over, he would directly design those Kang monsters. With the first shot, Ye Feng had successfully killed a mantis monsters. Then Ye Feng would like to introduce more Mantis monsters.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any bullet or opportunity. After all, those Mantis monsters are coming faster and faster, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer. In this case, Ye Feng must kill more Mantis monsters as much as possible.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He aims at another Mantis again, and the monster pulls the trigger to shoot.


    This shot Ye Feng aimed at another Mantis monster. Now Ye Feng doesn''t have any mercy. After all, those Mantis monsters are very dangerous. If they break through their strong defense, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. This shot was aimed at one of the mantis monsters, but this Mantis monsters seems to have been detected.


    Although this monster has been aware, but at the moment Ye Feng has no way to change his shooting angle, he can only shoot out with one shot, now he has to shoot out this shot.


    The data speed of the direct firing of this gun is very fast. The bullet is like a meteor, passing through a ray of light, and instantly shoots at this Mantis monster. Although this Mantis monster is aware of it, the speed of the bullet is still too fast.


    It can be said that this Mantis monster had no time to react to him. It was hit in an instant, and a huge blood hole was directly made in its body. Although the bullet did not break the head of this Mantis monster, it also made a blood hole in its body.


    This terrible injury made this Mantis monster have no way to continue fighting. His body was directly penetrated. Although he was not directly killed, he also lost the ability to act. Even many of his feet were broken. In this case, Ye Feng also defeated a mantis monster.


    Although this Mantis monster was not killed, he certainly could not live for long. After all, it is impossible to recover from such a serious injury without strong ability to recover. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding at this moment.


    Although he was not able to shoot this Mantis monster directly, Ye Feng also knew that he could at least defeat this Mantis monster thoroughly. This is a very good thing. The number of Mantis monsters is not very much.


    It''s a very good thing for Ye Feng to defeat a mantis monster. To defeat a mantis monster means they have to face less pressure.


    Those core disciples and ordinary warriors saw Ye Feng, although this move did not kill the mantis monster thoroughly, but they also gave a mantis monster, and they could not help nodding.


    This is very good, at least in terms of their strength, they can''t do it at all. They are still very afraid of those Mantis monsters, but with Ye Feng, they can''t help nodding. At least Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. Only with Ye Feng, they will have less pressure to deal with these Mantis monsters, Even those lions and monsters, the heart is also very clear about this.


    At the moment, those core disciples can''t help nodding. They are more and more sure of their own judgment. When they go back, they will definitely absorb Ye Feng as the core disciple. Only after they become the core disciple can their team''s strength be improved qualitatively.


    Both Ye Feng''s observation ability and Ye Feng''s single click killing ability have reached the level of strength that core disciples should have. Even if you put it in a big sect, you can certainly become a core disciple. Talent gangs like this must be well cultivated.


    Those core disciples are very sure of this, so they can''t help nodding, at least Ye Feng''s performance makes them very satisfied, so at the moment Ye Feng''s status is very high in the eyes of ordinary disciples, and is equal in the heart of core disciples.At the moment, Ye Feng certainly doesn''t know this. Even if he knows this, he won''t be too excited. After all, he came here to complete the task or join the gang just to improve his strength. There is not much difference between ordinary disciples and core disciples.


    After all, the reward of the task is those core disciples who are based on their personal contribution value. Generally speaking, when they complete the task, they will fight to kill those ordinary disciples of monsters. They can only give them the right to kill.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about this at all, because his strength is the powerful single click killing ability. He doesn''t need to let him kill those monsters. In this case, he can get a lot of rewards, even those core disciples can''t say anything.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng does not particularly want to join the camp of core disciples. However, Ye Feng is very clear. However, if he joins the core disciples, he also has some privileges in the gang.


    It can be said that Ye Feng needs to have a better living environment and more rights. After getting such a situation, Ye Feng can get what he wants and his strength will be improved faster.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help nodding after eating this. If he can join the camp of core disciples, Ye Feng will join in without hesitation. As for the idea, Ye Feng doesn''t have too many. At the moment, Ye Feng is still dedicated to dealing with those Mantis monsters.

 Chapter 1236

    After injuring a mantis monster, Ye Feng immediately turns his gun and takes aim at another Mantis monster. Now he has no time to deal with the seriously injured Mantis monster.


    Because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the number of these Mantis monsters is not too small, and their forward speed is also very fast, so it is very good for Ye Feng to kill as many Mantis monsters as possible even if there is no way to kill Mantis monsters and make them lose their combat ability.


    It''s just like the mantis monster that was seriously injured by Ye Feng just now. Now the mantis monster has lost its action ability. Ye Feng can kill the mantis monster after the battle. Now he doesn''t care about the mantis monster at all.


    Because after losing the fighting ability, the number of Mantis monsters will be reduced by one. In this case, the pressure on their side will be much less. After all, it is not the time to fight for rewards, but to protect the safety of the whole gathering place.


    As long as they can protect the safety of the gathering place, they can successfully complete the task. After all, the strength of mantis and monsters faced by this task is very terrible. Although the long-range combat ability is not good, and the defense ability is also very poor, once they break through the front of the defense wall, it is difficult to resist, So this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng aimed at another Mantis monster. Now he can only kill as many Mantis monsters as possible, or let more Mantis monsters lose their fighting ability. After all, the distance left to Ye Feng is not too far.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully aimed at the next Tang Yao. A mantis monster was not too far away from Ye Feng, and it might even be caught by Ye Feng. But Ye Feng would not waste any time now. That Mantis monster seems to have noticed, and he is constantly changing his trajectory, Seems to want to avoid Ye Feng''s sniper.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because he didn''t put this Mantis monster in his eyes. He was the ace sniper in the special forces, and he was very good at sniping this kind of maneuvering target. After all, this was what he did before, If we let other fighters or other snipers in China do it, I believe we can''t do it better than Ye Feng.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng is full of great confidence at the moment. To deal with these Mantis monsters, Ye Feng is quite sure that he can kill them. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He aims at one of the mantis monsters and directly pulls the trigger. A bullet instantly hits the mantis monsters.


    This Mantis monster was penetrated through the body in an instant. It was already dead in an instant and could not die any more. Although this Mantis monster wanted to escape, Ye Feng still grasped this Mantis monster''s trick with his sufficient experience, so this Mantis monster was not spared.


    In the process of killing these Mantis monsters, Ye Feng has also mastered certain rules. Therefore, Ye Feng is more and more good at killing these Mantis monsters. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to care at all. Now the most important thing is to kill these Mantis monsters.


    After seizing the opportunity again, Ye Feng started a crazy attack mode. Although the mantis monsters were very fast, Ye Feng shot faster. When the mantis monsters came, Ye Feng had already killed five Mantis monsters, and the remaining Mantis monsters were only about eight, like this number of ordinary warriors, In addition, with the cooperation of lions and monsters, we can deal with it easily.


    If those core disciples join in, these Mantis monsters will have no way to deal with so many terrible existence. Therefore, Ye Feng is relieved to deal with these Mantis monsters. It''s a very simple thing. He doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. He wants to deal with these Mantis monsters, It''s just a waste of time.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding his head. It''s a very simple thing to deal with these Mantis monsters, but he can''t waste any time now. Those ordinary disciples and lion monsters have rushed out, because those Mantis monsters have rushed to the bottom of the mountain.


    At this moment, those Mantis monsters have begun to rush towards the direction of the defense wall, the speed is very fast, at this time Ye Feng certainly won''t waste any time, he once again aimed at a mantis monsters, directly pulled the trigger.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time. Now those Mantis monsters have rushed to the distance. They are less than 500 meters away. Such a distance is very dangerous.


    If those Mantis monsters rush in front of them, Ye Feng and others will not be able to defeat them directly. It will be a very dangerous thing. No one wants to see such a thing. Therefore, Ye Feng does not hesitate at the moment and pulls the trigger directly.He shot a bullet and directly hit one of the mantis beasts. The beast was directly penetrated and killed by Ye Feng in an instant. This scene also encouraged the morale of all fighters. Those ignorant people used all their strength to attack the mantis beasts. Their long-range attack prevented the mantis beasts from moving forward.


    After all, the power of these warriors may not be particularly great, but if they use all their power together, it can be regarded as a very terrible thing. They burst out so much power, which can also make it difficult for those Mantis monsters to continue to attack in front.


    Under such circumstances, those lion monsters begin to fight with those Mantis monsters. It''s hard for those Mantis monsters to deal with them. After all, those lion monsters themselves want to kill those Mantis monsters. Of course, they have learned a lot of skills.


    So in terms of skills, lion monsters are more powerful than Mantis monsters, and the various attack methods they use are also more powerful than Mantis monsters. In this case, those Mantis monsters are not the opponents of these lion monsters at all.


    As time went by, those lion monsters were very fast and their attack methods were also very strong. Those Mantis monsters were not their opponents at all. They were quickly killed one by one. After all, the strength of those lion monsters was very strong.

 Chapter 1237

    At least with the help of those warriors and Ye Feng, there were no casualties at all. Only a few lions were slightly injured.


    They are all very experienced and will try their best to avoid the attack of Mantis monsters. After all, they know very well that the attack ability of these Mantis monsters is terrible and they can''t deal with them easily.


    So in this case, the fighting ways of those Mantis monsters and lion monsters are also very different, which also makes Ye Feng see that those lion monsters are very experienced to cooperate with them, and things will become very smooth.


    With the help of Ye Feng and those ordinary warriors, these lion monsters will be more relaxed to deal with those Mantis monsters. There is no doubt about this.


    It is also because of this that Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he only needs to cooperate with those lion monsters, these Mantis monsters are not their opponents at all. This is very clear in everyone''s heart.


    Those core disciples are ready at the moment, because they know very well that if the mantis monster or the lion monster has any change, they will directly attack. Their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary martial arts.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is at ease at the moment. As long as there are those core disciples behind, they can always use all their abilities to fight. In this way, at least in the crisis, those core disciples can help them.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng was not surprised. After all, under such circumstances, those Mantis monsters could not have beaten them. This is clear in everyone''s heart, and Ye Feng''s heart is very clear.


    As the battle continued, the mantis monsters were not the opponents of the lion monsters at all, and they were not the opponents of Ye Feng and others. They were quickly eliminated. However, Ye Feng could see from the expression of the lion monsters that they seemed to be very cautious, and even the book had some caution.


    From this point, Ye Feng can see one thing, that is, the number of these Mantis monsters may not be too much, at least in the eyes of those lion monsters, these Mantis monsters can only be regarded as a small part, and there are more Mantis monsters may impact, in that case, Ye Feng must be careful to act.


    He doesn''t want to appear some very dangerous situation. If there is such a dangerous situation, Ye Feng is likely to be injured. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He can''t let those lions and monsters appear in front of him.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding. The next thing is very simple. Just cooperate with those lion monsters, they can defeat those Mantis monsters.


    This time, the number of Mantis monsters is more, but with their cooperation, all of these Mantis monsters have been defeated. The next thing will become simpler. They just need to wait for the next Mantis monsters to appear.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent. In this case, Ye Feng was not so nervous, and these Mantis monsters were not so invincible, so now he was not so nervous.


    As for other things, I don''t want to think about them for the time being, because they don''t work. It''s better to think about how to deal with these Mantis monsters. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and it''s also a thing he must do now. It''s because of this that Ye Feng knows that he must be careful, This is the leaf maple heart is very clear, also very clear.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all. This is what Ye Feng knows very well in his heart. Other things are not so important at all. This is also what Ye Feng knows very well in his heart. This is a thing that everyone knows very well in his heart.


    Their goal is to deal with those Mantis monster, as for other things can temporarily put down those things, is not what Ye Feng now want to think, this kind of thing Ye Feng heart very clear thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Now they have defeated Tang Yao this time. They don''t know when the next time the mantis monster will appear. So they can have a rest now, especially Ye Feng. Of course, they can get the privilege.


    After all, he killed more mantis and monsters than other martial arts combined. In this case, those core disciples also looked at Ye Feng with new eyes. Ye Feng''s status in all ordinary martial arts can be regarded as the highest.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng saw that the mantis monsters had been completely eliminated, so he jumped down directly, then went back to the tent, and began to rest slowly. He had to keep his spirit and physical strength in the best state.Under such circumstances, Ye Feng soon entered a state of rest, he must restore his physical strength and all aspects of the ability to the most powerful state.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all. If those discussion monsters appear again, Ye Feng can also find out, because he is always paying attention to the situation around him, which doesn''t cost any mental power. After all, he has the help of demon blood and mysterious power.


    Basically, he can''t use any mental ability at all. He only needs to use these two abilities to observe the surrounding situation. Therefore, Ye Feng is very relaxed at the moment. After all, there is nothing wrong with him now. He just needs to be careful to deal with the possible danger.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very indifferent. Ye Feng didn''t want to think about other things at all, because those things had nothing to do with Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    It''s convenient to think about it. I can''t help nodding. If he doesn''t need to think about other things or think about them for the time being, then things will become very simple. After all, it''s very simple to deal with those Mantis monsters, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he looked at the situation around him and nodded. There was no danger around him. Now he can have a good rest.

 Chapter 1238

    In this case, Ye Feng can really have a certain rest, so that those physical and mental strength will quickly recover.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent. Other things didn''t matter at all. He began to rest quickly. At the same time, those lion monsters also returned to the hiding place. Those Mantis monsters wanted to go back to report, which was basically impossible.


    As long as there are Mantis monsters, they will kill all the mantis monsters. In this way, they can ensure that the location of this place will not be known by others, and they will be safer.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he looked at the surrounding situation, there was no dangerous situation around, so at the moment, Ye Feng began to rest and recover his spirit and physical strength.


    Just after about three hours of recovery, Ye Feng suddenly felt that countless strange energies were rushing towards them. Ye Feng carefully counted that there were at least hundreds of them, which made Ye Feng startled. There were so many Mantis demon beasts, It''s the first time he''s seen it, which means they may face a very big danger.


    After all, the speed and attack ability of those Mantis monsters are very strong. Under such circumstances, there is no way to achieve it permanently, but they can only kill those Mantis monsters with the fastest speed, which is the most correct way.


    Hundreds of Mantis monsters are really too terrible. Ye Fengye knows that there is no way to deal with so many Mantis monsters by himself. He must find a way to get help from others.


    Now in this situation, the only ones who can help him are the core disciples. Yan Fang has never seen the strength of those core disciples, but he is very clear in his heart that there must be something extraordinary about those core disciples who can become core disciples.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he can only seek the help of those core disciples. As long as those core disciples take the hand, they should be very safe. There is no doubt about this, and Ye Feng is very clear in his heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards those core disciples. Now he can only seek the help of those core disciples. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think at all, because other things have no effect. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and other things are not what ye Feng wants to think at all.


    Ye Feng went to the place where the core disciples were. The speed of the mantis beasts was not very fast, but they gathered in one direction. It seemed that they wanted to wait until all of them gathered together to attack them together.


    In this way, the number of Mantis monsters has become a very big advantage. If only one Mantis monsters rushes over, it is also a very terrible thing for them. Therefore, Ye Feng knows very well at the moment that he must not waste any time now. He must seek the help of those core disciples.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng went to those core disciples and told them all what he had observed. Of course, those core disciples were very surprised, but they believed in Ye Feng and appreciated Ye Feng''s observation ability.


    They are very clear in their hearts that Ye Feng''s observation ability is a very strong ability, which can even make their team more powerful. So they are very clear in their hearts that Ye Feng is indeed a core disciple.


    Under such circumstances, the core disciples of course also believed in what Ye Feng had observed, so they quickly came to the bottom of the defensive wall and began to discuss at the same time. They soon came up with a solution.


    Now these core disciples are very clear in their hearts that they must not waste any time now. If they waste any time, they may not be able to deal with those Mantis monsters. Therefore, under such circumstances, they must deal with those Mantis monsters. As for other things, they don''t want to think about them at all.


    Those core disciples will soon discuss the countermeasures. Now they will all go out together. They will start to deal with the mantis and monsters themselves.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he couldn''t help nodding. The strength of these core disciples is very terrible. If they attack those Mantis monsters, those Mantis monsters have no way to pose any threat to them.


    So after Ye Feng knew this, he couldn''t help nodding. The next battle might be easier. After all, these core disciples are ready to fight.


    After hearing this news, those ordinary warriors are excited, because they have consumed a lot of physical strength in the previous battle, and now they have not recovered. So it is a great encouragement for them to say that the core disciples should take action.After knowing this point, everyone can''t help nodding. Then the next thing is very simple. You don''t have to worry about anything or waste too much time. You just need to concentrate on dealing with those monsters.


    At the moment, those core disciples are also in place, most of the common materials have been replaced, and those core disciples with long-range combat ability are standing in the core position they should be standing in.


    Ye Feng''s strength is obvious to all, so he still has a very good position, in this position, Ye Feng can also play his corresponding fighting ability.


    Other people nodded when they saw Ye Feng continue to fight. They were very clear that Ye Feng''s strength would not be much better than those of the core disciples. So it''s natural for Ye Feng to continue to fight.


    At the moment, those Mantis monsters have rushed towards their position. Ye Feng doesn''t waste any time at this time. He directly raises his weapon and shoots at the mantis monsters several kilometers away. This distance is very far. Ye Feng''s accuracy may be reduced.


    But Ye Feng is very clear, in terms of the reaction speed of those Mantis monsters, his attack will never fail. There is no doubt about this, so there is no need to worry about this. Now he just needs to concentrate on killing all those Mantis monsters.

 Chapter 1239

    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all. After Ye Feng thinks about it, he can''t help nodding. The next thing is relatively simple. He doesn''t need to waste any time. He just needs to concentrate on dealing with those Mantis monsters. He doesn''t want to think about other things at all.


    At this time, Ye Feng pulls the trigger directly at those Mantis monsters. Ye Feng knows that although his accuracy has declined, he can shoot fast at such a distance and the density of those Mantis monsters.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to anything. He used all his mental energy and focused on shooting. In this case, Ye Feng shot three shots instantly. After the three shots, two Mantis monsters were killed directly by Ye Feng.


    Another Mantis monster''s sickle was hit by Ye Feng, but after hitting the sickle, the mantis monster was just brought down by the terrible impact, and did not receive any injury.


    This is to let Ye Feng not from of tiny a Leng, but this time he is also completely understand come over, it seems that the strength of these Mantis monster is very terrible, at least those sickles can''t be broken.


    In this case, Ye Feng must concentrate on shooting. If he accidentally shoots wrong, his attack will not have any effect, but killing two Mantis monsters with three shots is also very good.


    Those core disciples could not help nodding when they saw that Ye Feng could attack at such a long distance. Ye Feng''s strength really impressed them, even better than many of them.


    In this case, they are more unlikely to replace Ye Feng. After all, only Ye Feng can cause considerable damage in such a long distance, so they are very clear that now they have to let Ye Feng continue to fight.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t take this matter to heart, because he knew very well in his heart that how these monsters were had nothing to do with him. He just needed to keep all the mantis monsters out, and he wanted to ensure his safety.


    As for the other disciples, or the core disciples, how they have nothing to do with Ye Feng? All he has to do is to protect his own safety. At the moment, Ye Feng knows exactly what he should do. Now he can''t waste any time.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent. He knew what he should do. It was very simple to deal with those Mantis monsters. However, Ye Feng was very clear that it was impossible to completely kill those Mantis monsters.


    He has to go through a fierce battle to defeat those Mantis monsters, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng began to shoot those Mantis monsters wholeheartedly after thinking about it.


    At this distance, Ye Feng can shoot quickly. In just half a minute, Ye Feng has killed more than ten Mantis monsters, but those Mantis monsters are less than one kilometer away from them after moving quickly.


    At this distance, those core disciples also began to show their ability. Their long-distance ability was very terrible. Even one core disciple could control countless steel needles and sweep away at those mantis and monsters.


    These steel needles should have been specially made by Ye Feng. We can see that the strength of these steel needles is very terrible, and they have basically achieved the effect of invincibility. The resources in the gang are really rich, which can make this core disciple possess such powerful weapons.


    These steel needles are just like bullets, sweeping towards those Mantis monsters. Those Mantis monsters themselves have no strong defense ability. Coupled with such a large-scale lethal attack, they have no way to avoid these steel needles.


    It can be said that the power of these steel needles is not so powerful, but because of the excessive number, those Mantis monsters were soon killed by these steel needles.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing here. The strength, power and terrible speed of these steel needles are very strong, which makes Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    From this point, we can see that the strength of these core disciples is still very strong. Ye Feng watched the steel needles stick on the mantis monsters. Although one or two Zhang Zhen is not enough to kill the mantis monsters thoroughly, there are always several steel needles that hit the key and run through the past.


    Under such circumstances, even if there are more Mantis monsters, they can''t withstand such a terrible attack. In just a moment, five or six Mantis monsters were killed with a warrior on their back. This also made all ordinary disciples look at each other with new eyes. They also fully understood the gap between themselves and their core disciples.After Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help nodding. As for the strength of those Mantis monsters, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all, but now he is very clear about the strength of these core disciples, which is very terrible.


    With the help of these core disciples, it is not a problem to deal with these Mantis monsters. As long as they are not allowed to enter the camp, Ye Feng is very sure about this.


    Besides, the means of other core disciples are also very terrible, such as controlling a huge fireball and sweeping towards the mantis monsters. Although the speed of the fireball is not very fast, the more it rolls, the larger the volume is. After rolling several Mantis monsters, the mantis monsters are instantly burned into powder by the terrible temperature.


    Ye Feng can''t help but have a slight wave. The fireball has a diameter of at least 30 meters, which is very terrifying. Although the rolling speed doesn''t look fast, it''s very difficult for those Mantis monsters to escape in such a large area. After all, these Mantis monsters are not very strong monsters.


    Although their attack ability is extremely strong, their mobile ability is still not as strong as ye Fengwu. Even if ye Feng is not too strong, his speed is much faster than these Mantis monsters.


    That is to say, the speed of these Mantis monsters is at most, that is, the speed of those who are very powerful and can obtain melee ability is faster, that is to say, such a degree, such a degree can''t avoid such a fireball, which is very certain and certain.

 Chapter 1240

    In this case, fireball, steel needle and all kinds of abilities are constantly killing those Mantis monsters. The speed and all aspects are very terrible and very fast.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this. The next thing is very simple. As long as these core disciples can keep their strength all the time, and there won''t be too much physical exertion, then these Mantis monsters are not their opponents at all.


    Ye Feng watched other core disciples killing those Mantis monsters. Of course, he would not waste any time. He also used his most powerful ability to kill those Mantis monsters quickly. Now is not the time to waste time.


    Although the attack ability of those Mantis monsters is very strong, they still have no way to deal with such terrible firepower. After all, their defense and speed are not particularly strong.


    This point also starts from them. You can see it when you are killed one by one. After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. These monsters have no way to deal with them. Therefore, Ye Feng is relieved at the moment. The next thing is very simple. Just kill all these Mantis monsters.


    Those Mantis monsters now have no way to deal with them, so at the moment Ye Fengye put down his heart, other things, ye Fengye didn''t want to think, this is a very positive thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the surrounding situation, there is no special situation around, so now, he can easily deal with those Mantis monsters, he began to cooperate with those core disciples, their combined strength is still terrible, but also very strong.


    Under such circumstances, those Mantis monsters are not their opponents at all. In addition, those lion monsters also rush out and block the way for those discussing monsters. Those Mantis monsters can only accept terrorist attacks without any fighting back. After all, they have no means of long-range attack.


    Under such circumstances, things began to fall on one side. Those Mantis monsters were constantly wiped out by these terrorist attacks. Things went by like this, and no other things happened. This is a very positive thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding at the moment.


    As for other things, it is impossible to happen, because now there is no other things may happen, this is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng can''t help nodding, other things don''t have to think, just kill these Mantis monsters.


    As time goes by, these Mantis monsters are all killed one by one. This is all Ye Feng. There is no accident at all. After all, these Mantis monsters are not their opponents at all.


    If these Mantis monsters get close to them for close combat, these warriors are not the opponents of those Mantis monsters at all, but if they attack from a long distance, these warriors have the advantage of time and place, and they have a great advantage.


    The most important point is that these Mantis monsters do not have a means of long-range attack. In this case, they have an advantage. Therefore, Ye Feng is not nervous at the moment. These more than 100 Mantis monsters are not their opponents at all.


    If there are more of them, sometimes they may have no way to deal with them, but in the current situation, these Mantis monsters are not their opponents at all, which is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After those core disciples started, these Mantis monsters were not their opponents at all. Soon, these Mantis monsters were all eliminated by everyone''s cooperation.


    Although there are a large number of Mantis monsters, relatively speaking, they have no way to deal with Ye Feng and others. Ye Feng is very sure about this.


    After knowing this, these Mantis monsters are not so difficult to deal with. As long as we find a way to deal with these Mantis monsters, it is still very easy and simple. Ye Feng is very sure of this.


    If you want to deal with these Mantis monsters, you only need long-range attack. After all, those Mantis monsters don''t have a long-range attack method. After a battle, all these Mantis monsters have been eliminated.


    After hundreds of Mantis monsters were wiped out by them, all the warriors were excited. Just this, everyone was completely clear. Come on, although these Mantis monsters are difficult to deal with, they are not invincible and have no way to deal with.


    So at this point, all the warriors are completely relieved. It seems that it is not so difficult to deal with these Mantis monsters. So all the people are very clear that they only need to be careful to deal with these Mantis monsters, and they can absolutely deal with them with long-range attack.Every warrior is very clear in his heart. This is because of this. All the warriors put down their heart. The next thing is very simple. They just need to deal with the mantis and monsters easily. They don''t have to worry about other things. This is also a very clear thing in everyone''s heart.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this in his heart, so there is nothing to worry about. He doesn''t have to worry about other things, such as strengthening defense, furnishings of various camps, and device assembly. These core disciples can deal with them.


    What he needs to do now is to use his own strength to deal with those Mantis monsters. As long as he can keep those Mantis monsters out, they are absolutely safe. Therefore, in this case, Ye Feng is very clear that he only needs to keep this state.


    However, Ye Feng is also thinking about the future. Now he can work with these core disciples to deal with those Mantis monsters, but the next thing, he can''t go on like this, because the tasks these core disciples deal with seem to match their strength. In this case, Ye Feng wants to quickly improve his strength, It''s absolutely impossible. It''s like getting a lot of rewards, like this.

 Chapter 1241

    It is absolutely impossible, because those core disciples will snatch most of the rewards. Even if ye Feng becomes a core disciple, he needs to share these rewards with other core disciples.


    For example, Ye Feng''s previous reward of demon blood may be a very rare reward and also a very high-level reward. If he goes to complete the task with these sect disciples, it is very difficult for him to get such a reward again.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the general rewards, because that situation has no effect on Ye Feng. There are still many things he needs to do now, but if he continues to complete the task with these core disciples, his progress will only slow down.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so at the moment Ye Feng has decided to stay in the gang for a period of time at most after completing this task. He is going to leave the gang. He wants to participate in the task by himself and the most difficult task. Only in that case can he get rid of it, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng can''t help nodding after thinking about it. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things, and doesn''t want to care about them, because those things have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    He came to this space mainly to improve his strength, otherwise he would not come here at all. It''s like grinding human blood. After he leaves this space, he is also a very good talent, which can at least make his talent reach a talent level.


    The previous talent of Ye Feng did not reach such a level, so to get such a reward, Ye Feng is also very excited in his heart. It is because of this that Ye Feng will continue to stay here.


    However, according to the current situation, if it continues like this, the reward he gets may not be what he hopes to get, so he must get a better reward.


    This is the original intention of Ye Feng. Because of this, Ye Feng is very sure of what he wants to do. So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he thinks about it. Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about or do other things, but he has to get more powerful ability.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, all the mantis and monsters had been eliminated, and the core disciples raised their heads one by one, because they were very clear in their hearts that their strength and ability were countless times better than those of ordinary martial arts. In this case, after they shot, Those ordinary warriors will know the gap between them.


    Just as those core disciples thought, those ordinary martial arts practitioners were surprised when they saw the ability of these core disciples. After all, they were very clear in their hearts that the strength of these core disciples was terrible, and they were not level 7. In this case, they could not compete with those core disciples.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that these core disciples are indeed very strong. It is because of this that Ye Feng completely understands that the strength of these core disciples is still very terrible. It is because of this that there will be a gap between the ordinary disciples and the core disciples.


    But Ye Feng didn''t put this in his heart, because he was very clear in his heart, there was nothing at all, he would not care about such things, because now he is more concerned about how to improve his strength and ability.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding. The next thing is very simple. Those Mantis monsters have been completely eliminated. Next time, the mantis monsters don''t know when they will appear. In this case, Ye Feng can quickly take a rest and recover his mental and physical strength.


    Now he has to deal with the next wave of Mantis monsters that may appear. In this case, Ye Feng must keep his concentration, so that he can ensure that he will not be defeated by those Mantis monsters.


    Moreover, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the strength of those Mantis monsters is still very terrible. If those core disciples have no way to deal with them, he must use more powerful thermal weapons to deal with them, such as cannons, and Ye Feng must take them out. Only in this case, can Ye Feng use more powerful thermal weapons to deal with those Mantis monsters, He is fully confident that he can ensure the safety of these people.


    To protect the safety of the camp is to protect his own safety, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that he has to do it, and only when he does it, can Ye Feng ensure that he will never be impacted by those Mantis monsters.


    If ye Feng is caught by those Mantis monsters, he is likely to be in danger. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he thinks about it. The next thing is still very simple. He just needs to prepare himself. As for other warriors, Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it at all.After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but leave the platform and come to an open space behind the tent. This open space is also a distance from the front, but it is relatively flat, and there is no debris to block Ye Feng''s sight and what Ye Feng needs to do.


    This place is relatively backward, so no one will come at all, but you can see the situation here from the first sight, because there is enough space in the camp for all their warriors to rest, so no one will come here.


    The main purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here is to set up some fort, and the fort Ye Feng wants to lay this time is the kind of fully automatic missile launching fort, but although it is a fully automatic shell, someone needs to add missiles to it, which is very certain, After all, the missiles launched by the automatic loading turret are usually very small in size, and can not form too much lethality at all.


    Ye Feng wants to use this fully automatic fort, the use of artillery shells, very powerful, can be said to belong to a kind of missile, even if it is a tank placed in front, can also be directly exploded into pieces, such as the power, is not comparable to the general missile.

 Chapter 1242

    The power of such a fort is very terrible, and it is fully automatic shooting. As long as the target and the specified value are set, it can be fully automatic shooting. This is one of the main reasons why Ye Feng uses these fort.


    Because these fortresses are modern weapons, if those ordinary fighters want to use these fortresses, it is basically impossible. It will take them a long time to operate these fortresses, and they may not even be able to teach them. Therefore, Ye Feng will not waste such a time at all.


    The fort he is using now is a very convenient and simple one. It can fire automatically. It only needs the help of the armed man to fill in the form. For example, adding missiles is a very simple thing. There is no need to understand any high-tech knowledge.


    Under such circumstances, any warrior or even ordinary warrior can be competent for such a job, because the physical strength of those close combat fighters is very strong. If they carry these missiles, one person is enough, and they can fill them very quickly, which can also increase the shooting speed.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he nodded. He took it out directly, and put five emplacements on the empty space in an instant. The area of the emplacement was so large that the whole empty space was used. It can be said that Ye Feng could put as many emplacements as he could in a safe distance, These five battery have used all the distances that can be used normally.


    In this case, the power of such a fort is very terrible, and the number is also very large, and it can be competent for some very arduous tasks, just like bombarding those monsters, it can be done, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he couldn''t help nodding his head. The volume of these forts was still very large. As soon as these forts appeared, they attracted the attention of ordinary martial artists, even those core disciples. They didn''t know what Ye Feng was doing.


    After all, these ordinary fighters and the core have never experienced the modern society. They have no idea where the power of high technology is and how terrible the power of thermal weapons is. It is because of this that Ye Feng can use his greatest advantage.


    Those ordinary warriors and core disciples don''t know what the power of these thermal weapons is, but Ye Feng knows very well in his heart. After all, the power of these thermal weapons is very terrible, which is beyond doubt. Ye Feng knows very well in his heart.


    Those ordinary disciples and core disciples don''t know, Ye Feng is very clear, so when he uses these thermal weapons, those people still think it is Ye Feng''s ability to cause the power, so they all admire Ye Fang.


    After knowing this, ye Fang directly used the fort, and then walked to the place of the core disciples and ordinary disciples. Those ordinary martial artists were very surprised to look at the fort, and even the core disciples were very shocked.


    They don''t know what''s going on. After all, they have never seen such a situation before. Therefore, under such a situation, those core disciples are still ordinary warriors. They are very clear that such a situation is unprecedented. Because of this, they respect Ye Feng more and more.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng''s position is even higher, and Ye Feng''s strength is still terrible. In their eyes, Ye Feng is a very strong warrior, and his ability is beyond their imagination. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t explain anything. After all, how they think is their business, which has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    The more they respect their words, the simpler Ye Feng''s actions will be. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so he won''t go to pierce this matter at all, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    What do you think of these ordinary warriors and those core disciples? It''s their business, which has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Because of this, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding at the moment. Ye Feng has nothing to do with these things.


    What he wants to do now is still very simple. He wants to select some of those ordinary fighters to help add missiles.


    Ye Feng''s selection of fighters, that is, those ordinary fighters, must be those who have conquering power. Those fighters will have greater power, and the speed of adding missiles will be faster and easier. They will not slow down the launching speed of missiles because they have no strength.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding after thinking about it. Now what he wants to do is just because of this thing.If he wants those martial arts to do these things, he will definitely choose powerful martial arts. These martial arts can help Ye Feng to complete this task well. So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help but decide in his heart what kind of material he wants to choose.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he said his thoughts directly. He didn''t want to beat around the bush or waste any time, because those Mantis monsters don''t know when they will appear again, so Ye Feng must seize the time, otherwise there may be some dangerous situations.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he said all the things he wanted to say. After saying these things, those core disciples couldn''t help nodding, because they were very sure. Since Ye Feng was able to say this thing, Ye Feng was sure.


    So at the moment, those core disciples have determined things. Since Ye Feng is going to do something, they will help Ye Feng do something. After all, they have seen Ye Feng''s strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng said that he could provide more firepower support. Under such circumstances, those core disciples would certainly agree. After all, those Mantis monsters are not easy to deal with. With more powerful firepower support, they will be more relaxed.


    After all, the strength of these warriors is still very terrible. Now they can''t be easy enough, and they can''t be taken lightly. So at the moment, everyone is very clear about what they should do now, and they can''t waste any time.

 Chapter 1243

    When Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help speaking out all his thoughts, and all the core disciples agreed to come out. At this time, Ye Feng directly selected some powerful warriors, whose strength was very good. Selecting these warriors was something Ye Feng had already thought about.


    After knowing Ye Feng''s idea and confirming it, the warriors couldn''t help nodding. At least in their opinion, Ye Feng''s idea and all kinds of things are very good things for them.


    Those warriors who have the ability to increase their strength are useless. If they are asked to give the mantis monsters a melee, there is basically no chance of winning. Therefore, they are also very clear in their hearts that they will never be able to have a melee with the mantis monsters.


    If they are allowed to engage in close combat with those Mantis monsters, they will not have any chance of winning. They will even be completely killed by those Mantis monsters. No one wants to engage in close combat with those Mantis monsters.


    At the moment, those martial arts people are also very clear about what they should do. Ye Feng actually said this thing, so they will agree with it. After all, Ye Feng''s method and idea are very correct. As long as they follow Ye Feng, they will not be in any danger.


    At least if you carry those missiles at the back of the camp, it won''t be a big threat. In this case, the melee fighters will certainly agree with you, and they don''t want to fight the mantis and monsters head-on.


    After Ye Feng said his idea, those fighters have completely understood what Ye Feng''s idea is, so those fighters are very active in carrying missiles, so they can be more secure.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. He has no accident at all. After all, what he wants those martial artists to do is a very safe thing. He doesn''t have to face those mantis and monsters at all. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that those martial artists will certainly agree with him at the moment.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng chose ten very powerful fighters. These fighters are the most powerful. Two of them are assigned to each fort, which is enough to keep the missile filling up without gaps, and the missile launching speed will be very fast.


    So Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do now. After selecting the fighters, Ye Feng takes them to the fort''s father and teaches them how to add missiles. In this case, Ye Feng soon teaches these fighters that they are not fools after all, Moreover, the action and operation method of loading missiles are also very simple. Of course, these fighters are soon taught.


    After teaching these warriors, Ye Feng set up all the data of those turrets. Ye Feng is also handy when operating these data. After all, he has operated it once in the last time, but the system is not special.


    But Ye Feng is very proficient in this knowledge, so he quickly started, and set everything. As long as he presses the super control, these forts will be on standby 24 hours. As long as there is a trace of the mantis monsters, these forts will directly bombard the mantis monsters. These fighters only need to add missiles, There won''t be any problems at all.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head. There was a prompt for adding missiles. Those fighters would directly load missiles when they received the prompt. This is a very simple thing. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care at the moment. It''s very easy to complete the task.


    Ye Feng directly took out some radar facilities after finishing these things. These radar facilities were placed next to the camp by Ye Feng. These radar facilities, all kinds of UAVs and monitoring equipment can monitor any disturbance within five kilometers around.


    The data and characteristics of those Mantis monsters have been input by Ye Feng. The UAV and radar monitoring system can instantly find the trace of those Mantis monsters. This is something that the martial arts can''t do, but high technology is like this. It can do many things that the martial arts can''t do.


    In this way, Ye Feng doesn''t even have to waste his energy to observe the situation around him. In this way, Ye Feng can be more relaxed. Therefore, Ye Feng can relax after finishing these things.


    As long as the number of monsters is not particularly large, it''s very easy to deal with them. This is something Ye Feng is very sure about. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he thinks about it. The next thing is very simple. He only needs those warriors to do it. He doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding when he thinks of it. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, and doesn''t want to do them any more. Relying on these missiles and battery, he can defend those horrible monsters.This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng knows that he doesn''t have to worry about anything, he just needs to have a good rest. These fort and those monitoring equipment can help him monitor the surrounding situation all the time.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about or care about other things at all. Now Ye Feng knows that he doesn''t have to worry about any more. He quickly orders those martial artists and then goes to a place.


    Now he doesn''t know when those monsters will appear next time. In this case, Ye Feng must keep vigilant all the time. In this case, Ye Feng can be sure that he won''t be in any danger. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about it at all. After carefully observing the surrounding situation, he directly went back to a corner of the camp where Ye Feng can have a good rest. Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things at all. This is something Ye Feng is very sure about.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. If Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things, things will become very simple. He doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. He just needs to do what he should do well. The next thing is still dangerous.

 Chapter 1244

    Because the strength of those Mantis monsters is still very terrible, if they break through the surrounding defense, it will be a very dangerous thing, which Ye Feng does not want to see.


    So at the moment, although Ye Feng keeps alert during the rest, if those Mantis monsters appear, he still has to fight, because in this case, Ye Feng can ensure the safety of the camp.


    Ye Feng can''t bet all his money on those core disciples and the fort. It''s too dangerous to do that. This is something Ye Feng will never do, and it''s also something Ye Feng has to deal with.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He knows what he should do. Therefore, Ye Feng knows what he has done and what he should do. After confirming these things, Ye Feng can''t help but go back to the camp and start to rest.


    The other warriors didn''t say anything when they saw Ye Feng go back to rest, because they were very clear in their hearts that Ye Feng''s strength was terrible and much stronger than others, so no warrior would say anything about Ye Feng.


    Even those core disciples have great admiration for Ye Feng''s strength, so in this case, Ye Feng''s status among these people is quite high, and even his status can be on an equal footing with those core disciples.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about what others will see him like, but Ye Feng also knows that although he is resting now, he should always keep it as an emergency.


    It takes time to go by. Ye Fengye starts to rest against the clock. Now it''s only one and a half days to complete the task. In such a period of time, Ye Feng knows very well that those mantis and monsters will not give up.


    In such a situation, Xia Yefeng must keep vigilant all the time. Otherwise, if those Mantis monsters appear, he may not be able to cope with it. Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart. Therefore, ye Fengye knows what he should do now. Now he can''t waste enough time and can''t relax at any time, Otherwise, there is a high risk of danger.


    If there is a danger, it is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so at the moment Ye Feng is observing the surrounding situation, he can''t help but carefully observe the possible danger around. This is what Ye Feng must do, and it is also what Ye Feng must do. Ye Feng is very sure about this.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Even if there is a danger, he can deal with it. But if there is a large-scale invasion of mantis and monsters, he must concentrate on it. In that case, there is a very terrible danger, which is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    After confirming such a thing, ye Fengye knew what he should do. Without any hesitation, he began to have a rest. He had to race against the clock to have a rest. The time was only one and a half days. Those Mantis monsters would surely find a way to attack their camp, or even appear on a large scale.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must keep all his mental state and physical strength. If anything really happens, Ye Feng will leave here without hesitation, so that he can ensure his safety.


    After all, with more and more time, those Mantis monsters will never give up. What''s more, if there is danger, the shorter the time, the more powerful Ye Feng is. Even if he leaves the camp, he has a certain self-protection ability.


    In this case, Ye Feng can quickly avoid the killing of those Mantis monsters even if he is not in the camp or in the jungle. Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, so Ye Feng must do it now.


    Of course, Ye Feng also has a killer mace, which he did not use. This is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng will not use this killer mace until he has to. After making this killer mace, Ye Feng is already in great danger.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t think about it at all, but now Ye Feng is thinking about one thing. Since those Mantis monsters can detect where they are, their tracking ability is very strong. In this case, Ye Feng must be careful.


    He doesn''t want to be chased by those Mantis monsters to his whereabouts, which is very dangerous, so Ye Feng knows what he should do now. Now he can''t waste any time or do anything meaningless.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help nodding his head. Now what he has to do is to have a quick rest and recover his most powerful strength, physical and mental ability. This is the most important thing.As for other things, Ye Feng can put it down temporarily, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He knows what he should do. Other things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. This is also something Ye Feng is very sure about.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly began to rest. In the process of rest, Ye Feng kept alert. After about three hours, Ye Feng has recovered all the physical and mental abilities he consumed. Now Ye Feng has recovered to the peak state.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t need to rest at all, because if he continues to rest, it won''t have any effect, it will only waste more time. Three hours have passed. It''s a mantis monster. If he wants to attack, he''ll be ready for a long time.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be cautious, because no one knows when those Mantis monsters will rush over. In that case, Ye Feng is likely to be in some danger. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that he can''t take it lightly.


    After Xiao Mao''s treatment, Ye Feng''s expression became very serious. Now is not the time to waste time. So Ye Feng stood up and came to a corner. He took out an instrument of the monitoring equipment, which can monitor the surrounding situation and is also connected with those monitoring equipment.

 Chapter 1245

    This is one of the advantages of modern science and technology. Ye Feng can observe the surrounding situation without consuming any mental ability or physical strength at all. With this, Ye Feng can master some combat information and the surrounding situation faster than other fighters.


    When Ye Feng was observing the surrounding situation, other martial arts practitioners and those core disciples were also nervously observing the surrounding situation, but their observation scope was too limited. Although it was day, they still had no effect. They had no way to observe too far away.


    A team is very passive if it doesn''t observe its hands, because when it doesn''t observe the situation, the whole team basically knows nothing about the surrounding situation, which will also make the whole team fall into a very passive situation.


    However, Ye Feng is totally different from them. He is also crazy and can easily grasp the surrounding situation. This is also a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Because of this, Ye Feng can quickly grasp some things that others don''t know.


    After knowing this, he could not help nodding. Taking advantage of this advantage, he could master some things they didn''t know in advance. After mastering these things, Ye Feng could easily detect things that others didn''t know. In this case, Ye Feng could or knew some information that could make him more secure.


    Ye Feng is very clear, this is also very will use this advantage, as long as the use of this advantage, Ye Feng can easily deal with some very dangerous situation, this is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    He won''t waste such a great advantage now. He is constantly observing the surrounding situation. Now Ye Feng knows very well that the surrounding situation may be very dangerous, because if those Mantis monsters appear, they may launch a very large-scale attack this time, because ye Feng can feel the previous attacks, It''s just tentative, because there''s no threat to them at all.


    Even Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He can see from the faces of those lion monsters that the number of attacks of these Mantis monsters is not so terrible. If the number is very large, those lion monsters will certainly act. In these cases, those lion monsters have not done anything at all.


    What they do is very simple, just to help Ye Feng and others block the retreat of those Mantis monsters. There is nothing to care about at all, so ye Fengye doesn''t care about it at all, and there is nothing too much to care about.


    Ye Fengye is very clear about this. There is nothing to care about. Even if he knows, he doesn''t need to care. It''s not something to care about. Ye Fengye is very clear about this. He doesn''t need to care about it at all.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all, because those things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. If you think about those things, it doesn''t have any effect at all. The behavior of these lions and monsters can be determined, and they are not in combat at all.


    There is only one reason for this situation, that is, the mantis monsters have not formed any climate at all. In the eyes of the lion monsters, the number of Mantis monsters is not enough to cause any threat. Since they have been fighting with the mantis monsters for so many years, they have not decided a victory or defeat, Naturally, I know the power of mantis and monster very well.


    In this case, Ye Feng can calculate that the number of Mantis monsters has not yet reached, which makes the lion monsters feel the pressure. Therefore, they did not seriously deal with the mantis monsters.


    That is to say, the first two attacks by Mantis monsters may only be a trial. Once those Mantis monsters are ready to launch a full attack, it will be a very difficult thing to deal with, so Ye Feng will use those fort.


    Recently, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that if there are only a few hundred Mantis monsters, they will have a certain degree of difficulty in dealing with them. Therefore, if they have more discussion about the appearance of monsters, they will certainly have no way to deal with them. At this time, they must make use of the power of the artillery.


    Although Ye Fengye doesn''t know how terrible the power of these forts is, he knows very well that the power of the forts and missiles must be much stronger than his large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle. In this case, ye Fengye knows that those forts must be used.


    After all, if there is one more attack method, there will be one more guarantee. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think at all now, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. It''s better to think of a way to deal with it. The danger that may happen next is when Ye Feng thinks about it, He suddenly saw some red dots on the monitoring device.These red dots are the red dots displayed by the characteristics of those Mantis monsters that Ye Feng input. The biggest characteristic of those Mantis monsters is the strange energy. Ye Feng input those strange energy as the characteristics captured by the monitoring equipment.


    There is no way to hide the strange energy. Maybe the mantis and monster can hide their body shape, but the strange energy on their sickle is absolutely impossible to be hidden.


    It''s because of this that Ye Feng uses strange energy as a feature to input into the monitoring system of the fort, and also into those monitoring devices. It will be a very simple thing to use this feature to capture those mantis and monsters.


    Ye Feng now also found this feature is very good, with this feature, Ye Feng has been able to detect the location and number of those Mantis monsters, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After determining the characteristics of those Mantis monsters, a lot of red spots have appeared on the monitoring equipment. The number of these red spots is very large, which is basically a dense state. In other words, those Mantis monsters have completely appeared. In this case, Ye Feng can''t help but get nervous.


    He can easily see the monitoring equipment, easily already aware of the mantis monster where, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, is also a very clear thing now.

 Chapter 1246

    Now that Ye Feng has detected the presence of those Mantis monsters, he will not wait to die. But at this time, Ye Feng Ye has found the number of those Mantis monsters. He has done a lot at a time, and has come from all directions. Ye Feng, who is full of Mantis monsters, has carefully counted them. The number displayed on the screen alone has reached thousands.


    This is a very terrible number, which also makes Ye Feng nervous. If all the mantis monsters rush out, then he has no way to deal with it at the moment, which is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    If there are thousands of Mantis monsters, it will be a terrible number. Even if ye Feng doesn''t use the fort, he can''t deal with it just by fighting with those ordinary disciples.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has already set up the power of those forts, which need to be used now, and also need to be verified. If those forts can play a very good fighting ability, Ye Feng will certainly find a way to get more forts now.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear now. The number of Mantis monsters is not only thousands, but also more. This attack may be that those Mantis monsters are ready to act seriously. In this case, Ye Feng must be cautious, And make sure that the peach trees don''t rush into their camp.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help getting nervous. He stood up and walked towards the core disciples. Now he will tell the core disciples about this, at least let them know what kind of situation it is. After all, he can''t solve such a dangerous situation alone.


    At the moment, Ye Feng went to those core disciples. When they saw Ye Feng coming, they could not help getting nervous. After all, they were very clear in their hearts, and Ye Feng''s observation ability was very strong.


    Now Ye Feng came over and must have observed the whereabouts of those Mantis monsters. Under such circumstances, they would be nervous. After all, it is only a few hours since the last attack. Such a dense attack is also a terrible thing for those fighters.


    Ye Feng told the core disciples about this matter after he went there. The expression of the core disciples became very nervous. They knew very well that this matter was still very terrible. They had to pay attention to it and look at it clearly. Otherwise, it was very dangerous.


    After knowing this period of time, the expressions of those core disciples also become nervous, because they are very clear in their hearts, this matter is definitely not so easy to solve, they have to face all this nervously.


    Otherwise, there may be some danger, which no one wants to happen. Therefore, the core disciples quickly took action, and the ordinary warriors behind them strengthened their strong defense. At the same time, they all stood on those platforms.


    Now they can''t take it lightly. Basically, all the core disciples who can attack remotely are standing on the platform. They know very well that they can''t waste any chance now.


    If there are as many Mantis monsters as Ye Feng said, they have to do their best to fight with them. Otherwise, they have no way to deal with them.


    Ye Feng of course is also very clear about this. After seeing all the fighters standing there, he also came to the top. At the moment, the fort has issued a prompt to add missiles. Of course, the selected fighters will not have any hesitation. They directly put missiles into the fort, and the fort immediately started to launch missiles.


    Jinjin is just a moment, and many big shells are sent out from those fort. The power and speed of these missiles are very terrible. Just a moment, they are bombarding the most intensive places.


    One by one, the missile blew out its air towards the sky. At the same time, it quickly bombarded the place where the mantis and monster gathered. Just in a moment, it burst out a burst of roaring sound.


    The power of these missiles is still very terrible, and the explosion range is about 50 meters. As long as the mantis monster is within 50 meters, it will be directly overturned by such terrible explosion power and shock wave.


    The fleeing monsters at the center of the explosion were even vaporized by the terrible heat and power. Even the dregs were not left. The only ones left were the two sharp sickles.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any accident at this point, because he had already tested. The power of these scythes was very terrible, and basically they were invincible. Although Ye Feng thought that the terrible explosion power was very good, he still couldn''t blow those scythes to pieces.But Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. It''s not something to care about at all. As long as he can kill those Mantis monsters, it''s a very good thing. After all, no matter how powerful the mantis monsters'' sickles are, if they can''t be used, they don''t have any killing ability.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart what he should do. He carefully observed that after the missile landed on the ground, it would explode with terrible power.


    In this case, the mantis monster within 20 meters will basically be overturned by the power of terror, and will be seriously injured and completely killed at the same time. This is a very certain thing.


    Under such circumstances, the power of the missile is still very considerable. The mantis monster within 20 meters will also lose certain combat ability because of the power of the shock wave. If it is close, it may be directly seriously injured. If it has no combat ability, it will also be seriously injured if it is far away, and the combat ability will be greatly reduced.


    In this case, Ye Feng was relieved. After all, the strength of those Mantis monsters is not so terrible, at least they can be dealt with, because within the scope of the missile, those Mantis monsters will be killed several at a time.


    After seeing this kind of power, Ye Feng''s expression is also very indifferent, this kind of power is very good, at least in this case, the number of these Mantis monsters will be quickly eliminated.


    The number of Mantis monsters is rapidly being eliminated. Ye Feng looks at this scene with a light look in his eyes. The next thing is very simple.

 Chapter 1247

    Because of the help of the fort, the speed of destroying these Mantis monsters will be faster, and the attack range of the fort is very far, so it can attack these monsters remotely.


    In this case, it will be safer and faster to attack these monsters. The number of these fort is very large, there are five, so in this case, those monsters will be greatly hit.


    At least in a few seconds, dozens of Mantis monsters have been completely killed by the fort, which makes Ye Feng nod.


    According to this speed, when the mantis and monsters rushed in front of them, it was estimated that hundreds of them had been killed by the battery, which was a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Because he has carefully calculated the forward speed of these Mantis monsters, and the forward speed of these Mantis monsters is not comparable to the speed of these Fort attacks, so in this case, ye Fengye has calculated the number of casualties of these Mantis monsters.


    After confirming this point, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. The next thing is very simple. You just need to use these cannons for ultra long range attack. After those monsters enter the attack range of those core fighters, let those core fighters stop these cherry trees.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the ability of these core materials is also very terrible, and the strength they have is also very strong. If they can stop the progress of these Mantis monsters, it is also very normal.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng can''t help nodding. According to this situation, these Mantis monsters have no way to get in front of them or attack into the camp. Ye Feng has a plan for this attack.


    Ye Feng is not too concerned about these Mantis monster will impact in front of them, this is Ye Feng''s heart is very sure thing, so after knowing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    Then the next thing is very simple. Just wait for these Mantis monsters to attack them, and they can completely defeat these Mantis monsters. This is the idea in everyone''s heart.


    Those core disciples have the same idea. Everyone knows very well that they have a good chance of winning according to the attack speed. So Ye Feng is not so worried. After all, the time to complete the task is very short.


    I''m afraid this attack is a general attack of mantis and monsters around. The next attack may be more terrifying, but Ye Feng is quite sure that the speed and frequency of this attack will not be so fast.


    Those Mantis monsters can''t carry out the second round of attack immediately. They will have a certain time to adjust and organize more Mantis monsters to attack. So Ye Feng is very relieved at the moment.


    If we look at it according to this point, then the next thing will become very simple. We just need to completely repel the mantis monster this time, then the attack speed and frequency of the next time will drop a lot, and they will have enough time to improve some things. Ye Feng thinks the same way, At least that will give them more time.


    After all, after seeing the strength of these Mantis monsters, Ye Feng has determined that they absolutely have no chance of winning. When they face too many Mantis monsters, there is no way to defeat them. The only way is to delay time.


    As long as the task can be successfully completed, they can directly leave here in an instant. At that time, they will be completely safe. As for other things, Ye Feng will not care at all. As long as they can be safe, they will finish the task.


    At that time, no matter how many mantis and monsters there are, they will not be threatened at all. This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s mind. It is because of this that Ye Feng is very relieved. The next thing will be simpler.


    After confirming this point, Ye Feng already has a plan in his mind, so the next thing will become very simple. He must implement it according to this plan, and then he may win the war.


    After winning this war, they will have a very strong success. After success, they will be able to complete the task. This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Because of this, Ye Feng is very sure that he will not be in any danger.


    The next thing doesn''t need Ye Feng to think about or do, because the next thing is very simple. He doesn''t need to care about anything. Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, and he knows it very well.After knowing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding, so he didn''t have to worry about the next thing. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    The next plan, Ye Feng heart already has a preliminary rule, this rule is Ye Feng already thought well, if according to this method to implement, he can easily complete this task, don''t care about other things, so at the moment Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t think so much, and his next plan was very simple. He just needed to set up more batteries, which would be enough to stop the attack of the mantis monsters, because those shells would produce a very big shock wave when they exploded.


    That kind of shock wave can easily lift the mantis monsters around. In this case, those Mantis monsters will be completely blocked. As long as they can delay for a longer time, they have a greater chance of winning.


    And after the shell explodes, it will leave a lot of holes on the ground. This huge depression will slow down the forward speed of those Mantis monsters. Because of this, Ye Feng is very confident.


    What''s more, it seems that the mantis monsters only attack in one direction when they attack. They don''t know how to rush in from all directions.


    In this case, the number of mantis and monsters is relatively dense, so the power of shells can be maximized. In this case, as long as more fort is arranged.

 Chapter 1248

    These Mantis monsters have no way to fight them, Ye Feng''s heart is also very sure of this, he can''t help nodding.


    After thinking about this, ye Fengye knows what to do next. What he wants to do next is very simple. He just needs to arrange the fort first. As long as the number of fort is enough, those Mantis monsters will only attack head on, and the power of the fort will be infinitely enlarged, At that time, it will greatly block the pace of those Mantis beasts.


    You know, there are only five battery, in this case, the number of missiles exploded is also very small, if this number is several times more, then those Mantis monsters can be completely covered.


    At that time, if those Mantis monsters want to move forward, they will be in great danger, and they will also be greatly blocked, so in this case, they have no way to move forward quickly.


    So Ye Feng is very sure that as long as the number of battery is more, these Mantis monsters can''t attack them quickly. Once their forward speed slows down, it''s a good time for Ye Feng and others. They can easily block the attack of these Mantis monsters.


    It''s convenient to think about it. I can''t help nodding. The next time is very simple. However, it''s not the time to think about these things. His plan has been very perfect. He just needs to implement it. But now, it''s more important to find a way to stop the attack of Mantis.


    It''s very easy to stop the attack of the mantis monsters. After all, the number of these Mantis monsters has not reached a very terrible level. In this case, the fort also has a very big use.


    With the strength of other core disciples, it''s not a problem to stop these Mantis monsters. What''s more, Ye Feng knows that the lion monsters hidden around him are ready to move. They seem to have aimed at those Mantis monsters.


    With the help of those lions and monsters, these mantis and monsters are not rivals at all. After all, thousands of mantis and monsters can be solved with the strength of all people. However, Ye Feng found that the number of lions and monsters around him is increasing, at least reaching 500 or 600.


    This number is still very terrible, but also let Ye Feng heart can''t help but slightly surprised, such as this number is enough to let Ye Feng have some shock, this number is still very terrible, it is because of this, Ye Feng can''t help but have some surprise.


    It seems that the number of these lions and monsters is not too small, they are constantly calling the surrounding people, in this case, those lions and monsters are also a great help.


    After all, Ye Feng has observed that the strength of these lion monsters is much stronger than those of Mantis monsters. They seem to have worked out how to deal with these Mantis monsters. They have plenty of experience, so one lion monster can kill several Mantis monsters.


    After knowing this, ye Fengye can''t help nodding. The strength of these lion monsters is very good. With their help, it will be easier to deal with these Mantis monsters.


    The most important point is that Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that the attack method used by these lion monsters is a very long spear. For such spear attack, the distance is enough. As long as this spear attacks those Mantis monsters, those Mantis monsters will not be able to attack these lion monsters.


    Because of this, those Mantis monsters can''t defeat these lion monsters. Ye Feng can''t help nodding after knowing this, which is a very good thing. At least the strength of these lion monsters has exceeded his imagination, which is a very good thing.


    With so much help, it''s only a matter of time to defeat these Mantis monsters, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that there are certain changes. If these Mantis monsters rush to their camp, they won''t have any fighting power.


    It seems that Ye Feng is not only very clear about this, but also other martial arts practitioners, even those core disciples. So they spare no effort to attack those mantis and monsters.


    At this moment, Ye Feng knows that everyone has condensed into a rope, and everyone is playing his role. No one will be lazy, and no one will save his physical strength secretly.


    Because it''s the moment of life and death, as long as they can block this attack, then they will be very simple to complete the task. So everyone knows very well that no one will waste this time, and no one will give up their attack.As long as this continues, it''s only a matter of time to defeat these Mantis monsters. Therefore, Ye Feng is completely relieved at the moment. He is now dedicated to dealing with those Mantis monsters. Ye Feng won''t think about other things at all.


    Because to think about other things, it doesn''t have any effect at all. It only distracts Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He must concentrate on dealing with these mantis and monsters, which is the most correct thing.


    As for other things, Ye Gong can put it down for a while, because other things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now to think about other things, there is no need, what he cares about, and there is no significance.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng raises his sniper gun and shoots at the mantis monsters. With the help of these batteries, Ye Feng can easily kill those Mantis monsters whose actions are damaged.


    Ye Feng''s shooting speed is faster and faster, and he has completely entered the state. After these Mantis monsters are hit by those shock waves, they will be seriously injured, and they can only be mercilessly killed by Ye Feng.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng killed more and more quickly, and soon killed dozens of Mantis monsters with the help of those fort.


    The number of Mantis monsters has dropped sharply to about 300, which is also a terrible number, but Ye Feng is very clear that even those core disciples can deal with such a number.

 Chapter 1249

    However, they still have some difficulties to deal with. After all, their strength is not very strong, which is very clear in everyone''s heart.


    Of course, this comparison of strength can only be compared with those Mantis monsters, because the strength of these core disciples is very terrible among ordinary disciples.


    Even though their strength is not comparable to those of ordinary martial arts, Ye Feng is very clear that the strength of these core disciples, even if combined, is not as powerful as the five battery.


    After all, the attack range of the five battery is far away, and the accuracy of the attack is also higher. The most important thing is that the battery can shoot unlimited, as long as it has sufficient missile reserves.


    But all these are beyond the ability of those core disciples. They have no way to attack intermittently, because their physical strength is limited. If they reach the limit, they will have no way. So Ye Feng is very clear at the moment, and can''t put everything on those core disciples.


    What''s more important is a picture of the fort attacking. The artillery platoon is the most powerful way to attack. So ye Fengcai is very clear about what he should do now? But Ye Feng is very clear, now he absolutely can''t have any hesitation.


    Because those Mantis monsters are about to rush in front of their defense wall. Now they are less than 800 meters away from the defense wall, which is very close.


    At the moment, those Mantis monsters have begun to climb up the mountain. The front of this mountain is a gentle slope, and the angle of this slope is not too high, so those Mantis monsters can quickly climb up.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he can do some very good things, it is because after knowing these things, Ye Feng is very clear that the probability of these Mantis monsters attacking them still has a certain degree, so he must not take it lightly.


    Then Ye Feng will use all his abilities to fight against those Mantis monsters, because only in this case, those Mantis monsters can''t attack them.


    For this point, not only Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, even those core disciples are also very clear, everyone gathered all their ability to attack those Sugar Monster, those core disciples who attack a wider range, have launched their most powerful attack.


    800 The distance of meters has reached the point where all core disciples can attack. Therefore, at this moment, all core disciples have launched all their attacks, and they can''t keep any hands.


    Because for a period of time, they go to release water in order to save their physical strength. If they don''t attack with all their strength, they will be dragged by those Mantis monsters. If their firepower is suppressed, they will encounter a very terrible attack.


    This is something they absolutely don''t want to see, so after those core disciples join in, the number of mantis and monsters will be reduced, which will make them more happy. After all, the attack range of those fort is very wide, even if it is about 100 meters away from them, the fort can also be attacked, so in such a situation, Those Mantis monsters have no way to quickly break through the range of their firepower suppression.


    Because the access to the top of the mountain, that is, the ramp, has only a very limited area, it is impossible for those Mantis monsters to attack in a wider range. They can only crowd together and rush towards the top.


    In this case, the attack power of the fort is more powerful, and most of the attack methods of the other core disciples are also range oriented, so their attack also plays a very important role, and the number of mantis and monsters is decreasing madly.


    After about half a minute, the number of Mantis monsters was less than 100, but they had no way to rush to the fire covered area.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help nodding, these Mantis monster has been completely impossible to rush over, so all of them should be completely safe now.


    Now Ye Feng knows that if they attack now, they just want to eliminate all the mantis monsters. Next, they don''t have to worry about other things, because he has seen that the lion monsters have rushed over, the number of lion monsters is not small, and their power is very terrible when they rush over.


    With the help of those lions and monsters, the remaining less than 100 Mantis monsters can be easily solved. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. It is because ye Feng knows this that he is very relieved.


    Then the next thing is very simple. All of them just completely cover the way of the mantis monsters. As for the remaining Mantis monsters, they can give the lion monsters to solve them.After all, the help and strength of those level 10 monsters are still very great. With their help, this matter can be solved very simply. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about other things at all.


    Those core disciples are also very clear about this, and they have completely restrained some energy and ability, because they can''t use up all their physical strength, because no one knows when those Mantis monsters will attack next.


    Ye Feng at this time has given up, continue to attack those Mantis monster things, he just let those Fort keep blocking those Mantis monster forward road, at the moment those Mantis monster seems to have been afraid, they dare not continue to move forward crazy impact.


    In this case, the lions sometimes completely started, they will not be merciful, all the lion monsters are crazy rushed to the mantis monsters, the mantis monsters are not the opponents of these lions monsters, soon they were completely killed.


    In this case, the remaining Mantis monsters have been completely killed soon. After that, their core disciples and ordinary warriors can not help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, they are completely safe.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now they are only temporary security, not complete security, because there is still nearly a day to complete the task, in this period of time, those Mantis monsters will attack again.

 Chapter 1250

    If the mantis monster carries on the next attack, their attack quantity will be more. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. In this case, they will face more danger.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng will be more careful. Now he is very clear that he must not waste any physical strength. He must preserve his physical strength and let those core disciples preserve their physical strength. Otherwise, he can''t cope with so many mantis and monsters alone.


    The most important point is that everyone knows very well that those Mantis monsters are likely to attack again. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t need to mention those core disciples and ordinary martial arts people in this matter. They will know this very well.


    Now just let those lion monsters to solve the rest of the mantis monsters. What they have to do now is to wait for those lion monsters to eliminate all the mantis monsters, so they can be temporarily safe. Then Ye Feng still needs to quickly implement his plan.


    In this case, Ye Feng knows that the tents are the first things Ye Feng needs to demolish. Only after all the tents are demolished can he have enough space to set up more battery. After all, the space occupied by those tents is too large.


    Most of the space above the mountain peak is used to build those tents, because there are so many tents. After all, hundreds of warriors have to rest, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t directly talk about it. Instead, he waited for those Mantis monsters to be completely eliminated before he went to those core disciples and told them what he thought.


    At the moment, those core disciples are watching the mantis and monsters being completely eliminated, and their faces are still excited. It can be seen that they are very confident and excited about the victory of this war.


    After these Mantis monsters are completely eliminated, they are a step closer to victory, and they are more relaxed to complete the task, so everyone is very relaxed.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter, but directly said what he wanted to do. Of course, those core disciples were very clear about Ye Feng''s strength and how to do it.


    No one would question Ye Feng''s ability, so those core disciples nodded at the moment. They knew that Ye Feng could only do these preparations now, because they had already seen the power of the fort.


    If there is no fort, this time they may not be so easy, they can easily defeat these Mantis monsters, this is a very clear thing in everyone''s heart, so now everyone knows that they must obey Ye Feng''s orders and arrangements.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all, because at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this thing must be done, and he must finish it quickly.


    What those core disciples think has nothing to do with Ye Feng. However, if those core disciples support their actions, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. As long as those core disciples support their actions, their actions will be faster and more convenient.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help nodding. Ye Feng didn''t think about other things at all. Now he knows how to do it and what he should do. So Ye Feng can''t help nodding now. He knows how to do it.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very indifferent, he knows how to do it, so at the moment Ye Feng got the approval of those core disciples, and directly began to set up his fort. The first step is to dismantle all the tents.


    With the help of ordinary warriors, it''s very easy and fast to dismantle these tents. However, it took a few minutes for all the tents to be demolished, which is very convenient.


    Next, Ye Feng began to produce one battery after another out of thin air. Ye Feng didn''t care about the number of these batteries, because ye Feng had a lot of batteries, and the number of damaged batteries was enough to make Ye Feng spend some time.


    If the whole mountain is covered with fortresses, Ye Feng will not feel any pain at all, because the number of fortresses Ye Feng owns is very terrible. After all, he has swept two arsenals, and the number of fortresses he owns is still very terrible.


    In this case, Ye Feng will not care whether the fort will be consumed, because how about these Fort? It has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Even if all of them are consumed, Ye Feng will not have any heartache.After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly arranged these fort, because now he has more space, Ye Feng also arranged more fort, doing a night fengzhuzhu arranged more than 20 fort.


    The number of these turrets is very large, after the layout of these turrets, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. Although the area is not very large, it is already the limit of a number of turrets.


    It can also put out more battery, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that he still needs a lot of space and surface base to put some ammunition, because those missiles are the main means of battery attack.


    In this case, if there are a large number of Mantis monsters next time, Ye Feng must arrange all the missiles in advance, so that the firepower will not be interrupted. If the firepower is interrupted, those Mantis monsters are likely to rush over.


    If those Mantis monsters rush over, the consequences will be unimaginable, so at the moment Ye Feng will arrange a large number of missiles next to those fort. At that time, those who have the power enhancement ability can quickly fill the missile into the fort.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help nodding. The next thing is still very simple. He doesn''t need to care too much, because he is going to do some important things now.


    Ye Feng quickly picked out a large number of martial arts who can strengthen their strength. There are still a lot of martial arts who have the ability to strengthen their strength. Ye Feng didn''t have a lot of trouble in selecting them. After all, the number of these martial arts is the largest.

 Chapter 1251

    A total of 25 fortresses need strength enhancement ability, and there are not too many warriors. Because of this, Ye Feng quickly selected suitable candidates, and these warriors can strengthen strength.


    After these fighters with power enhancement ability gathered together, Ye Feng quickly explained to them how to load missiles, which is a very important thing, but it is also a very simple operation, and these fighters soon learned.


    After all these fighters have learned, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. In this case, these fighters can quickly operate those fortresses. The number of these fortresses is very large, and the operation of those fortresses by these fighters will be very simple. Because of this, Ye Feng is very sure that the next thing is very simple.


    After all, it''s just the job of loading missiles. These fighters are very talented and smart. They can easily learn this very soon. Ye Feng is not surprised at all.


    After all these fighters learned, Ye Feng nodded. Then the next thing is very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything at all, because the next thing is not difficult at all. Just let these fighters load those missiles well.


    After all, the work of loading missiles is still very simple. After Ye Feng has set all the turrets, the next thing only needs those fighters to do. As long as those turrets detect, or detect the traces of mantis and monsters, the sound of prompt will appear in the turret.


    At that time, it will be very simple for these fighters to load missiles according to the steps taught by Ye Feng. This is something Ye Feng has known for a long time, and there is no accident. Those fighters also know how to do it.


    This kind of thing is very easy to solve, even Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, there is no difficulty at all, even if ye Feng does not give it to them, they can easily learn, this is not what need to care too much or particularly difficult things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. The rest is very simple. He doesn''t need Ye Feng to think about anything at all. He just needs those martial artists to go and have a look. He doesn''t need to care about other things temporarily.


    After teaching these warriors, Ye Feng began to debug those fort, and adjusted all the fort to the peak state. In this case, these fort can play the greatest power, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After that, those fighters began to slowly experiment, load some missiles and launch them under the guidance of those fighters who had experienced a battle before. Now they have begun to gradually become proficient, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    This also allows them to test and practice in advance. When the battle really starts, there will be no drop in the chain. And ye Fengye quickly moves out a lot of missiles. These missiles are like small mounds of earth, very high. There are such a pile of missiles beside each fort, Each of these missiles has at least five or six hundred.


    Such a quantity is very terrible. That''s why Ye Feng has loaded all the empty spaces with these batteries, but he hasn''t filled them up, because if all of them are equipped with these batteries, there will be no place for these missiles.


    If all the batteries are set up, at least 50 or 60 can be set up. Within the safe range, even more can be set up. However, Ye Feng is not like that at all, because in that case, there is no place to place missiles.


    After all, if there are no missiles in the fort, there is no way to exert any power. Only when there are enough missiles, can they exert enough power. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng chooses such a thing. If he does this, he can bring the power of the fort to the peak. Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about or manage other things at all. But Ye Feng must be careful to manage this thing, Ye Feng was able to give better play to the fighting ability and power of the fort.


    This should be a very clear thing in every warrior''s mind, and no warrior will have any differences with Ye Feng because of this. After all, they have seen the power of these fort, and they all know that the power of the fort is very terrible.


    Having so many turrets will also make them feel very relieved. After all, the power of these turrets is not so great. They have all seen how terrible the missiles launched by these turrets are.


    After Zhang Yefeng finished all this, he turned back and stood on his platform in front of the defensive wall. At the moment, there is no tent on the whole platform, because there is no need to rest now. Well, after all, there is less than one day left. Ye Feng can persist in this period of time without going to rest, After all, after completing the task, they can leave here directly, and so do other warriors.There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng is not in charge of other things, and Ye Feng is not worried about them. Those warriors also know that they can just have a rest in any place.


    Everyone can have a good rest after a period of time. There is no need for tents. After all, it''s no big deal to stick to the last day. They can do it with their strength.


    Every warrior is very clear about this. Of course, they will not say anything else. They all know how to do it now. Now is not the time to think about these things at all. The more important thing for them is to find a way to finish the task quickly.


    Only when they have completed the task, they are completely safe. Now even if they don''t have a rest, they can persist. As long as they persist until they have completed the task, they can have a good rest. This is a clear thing in everyone''s heart.


    Even Ye Feng is very clear about this in his heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at the moment. He doesn''t have to think about it at all. That''s why Ye Feng thinks about it in this way.

 Chapter 1252

    Because of this, those core disciples will allow Ye Feng to tear down all the tents, because in this way, they will be able to complete the task. As long as they can complete the task, the next things will become very simple. They don''t have to care about or think about these things. This is very clear in everyone''s heart.


    After everyone thinks of this, everyone knows that they should not think about other things. They just need to do one thing. This is also something that everyone knows very well. If everyone thinks like this, things can be easily solved.


    After all, in such a situation, it seems that this kind of thing is not difficult at all, just need to maintain such a situation, go on, you can successfully complete this task, Ye Feng is very confident about the power of his fort.


    But I think so, but there may be some changes, so Ye Feng can''t completely guarantee that he can successfully complete this task, so at the moment Ye Feng can''t help nodding after children here, the next thing is still a certain difficulty.


    After thinking about it, ye Fengye knows that he can''t guarantee it completely, but this kind of thing can''t be determined completely. The next thing still depends on himself, how to operate and how to do it, which is beyond doubt. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things, which is also a very certain thing for Ye Feng.


    What is more important now is how to quickly solve some difficult things. For example, some dangers may happen now. If these dangers are not solved, things will be unpredictable.


    After eating, the core disciples have completely cooperated with Ye Feng''s action. Therefore, Ye Feng''s plan and action have been carried on smoothly, and the next thing is not so difficult. This is also something Ye Feng is very sure about. If other things are not so difficult, Then the next thing will be very simple.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of this, he began to stand on the platform to observe the surrounding situation. At this time, Ye Feng began to observe with those reconnaissance instruments. During this period, Ye Feng deployed more UAVs, which had a wider range, because ye Feng set up a temporary monitoring base in an open space, This processing base is also obtained by Ye Feng in the arsenal.


    In this case, the monitoring base can play a great role, as long as the use of this monitoring base, Ye Feng can easily observe the farther range, the farther range can quickly get the attack direction of those Mantis monsters.


    This will provide a great help to Ye Feng. With such a help, you can quickly observe the traces of those Mantis monsters. As long as you can get the traces of those Mantis monsters in advance, their chances of winning will be even greater.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things at all, because thinking about other things doesn''t have any effect at all. Now the more important thing for Ye Feng is very simple.


    We just need to quickly find the traces of those Mantis monsters. As long as we find the traces of those Mantis monsters, the fort can carry out rapid attack. The larger the scope, the greater the role of these fort.


    This time, the reconnaissance range of the reconnaissance base and UAV has reached about 10 kilometers. In such a range, as long as there are agents of mantis and monsters, missiles can directly strike. There is no doubt about this. So Ye Feng can''t help nodding at the moment, This time, the power of the fort will be bigger than the last one, which is also very sure in Ye Feng''s heart.


    In this case, those Mantis monsters will face a more terrible blow, Ye Feng is also very sure that under such a blow, these Mantis monsters can not cause any too big threat to them.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. It''s better to find out when those Mantis monsters will attack next time.


    But Ye Feng is not sure about this, because ye Feng can''t figure out the attack time of those Mantis monsters. In this case, Ye Feng must be careful, otherwise he will be suddenly attacked by those Mantis monsters.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is still a little uncertain, that is, how many Mantis monsters will attack next time. If the number is very large, I''m afraid these fort will not be able to fully meet the task and attack this time. Therefore, Ye Feng is also very sure in his heart, and now he can''t take it lightly.


    For other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. It''s better to find a way to solve the problem of this task up to now. Ye Feng doesn''t know and doesn''t know about the number of Mantis monsters and all kinds of things. This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart.After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things, because thinking about so many things doesn''t have any effect at all. It''s better to find a way to quickly solve some things that may happen.


    What may happen next may be very dangerous, which is also a very certain point in Ye Feng''s heart. At the moment, Ye Feng can''t take it lightly. Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things, but he has to find out what will happen next.


    Now Ye Feng can only rely on these reconnaissance equipment to observe the surrounding situation. If there is any problem, he can find it in advance. If he finds it in advance, Ye Feng can make some judgments and various methods to deal with these things in advance.


    Now Ye Feng''s observation ability is not as wide as the observation range brought by this reconnaissance base, so Ye Feng can only rely on this reconnaissance base with a very wide observation range to observe the surrounding situation.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is still at a certain risk. After all, the number of Mantis monsters is convenient and can''t be determined thoroughly. In this case, Ye Feng is at a certain risk, but now he can''t say it, because it''s still dangerous, so he can''t think about it like this.

 Chapter 1253

    In this case, Ye Feng can not help nodding, he is now observing the surrounding situation, what is the surrounding situation? Ye Feng does not know, that is Ye Feng heart is very clear, no matter how to think, this thing still has a certain degree of risk, but the risk is limited to a certain range.


    Hope to be able to quickly solve this matter, Ye Feng can save to their own safety, as long as one of the tasks to ensure their own safety is completed, the owner can completely leave here, and Ye Feng leaves a certain backhand.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. The number of Mantis monsters'' last attack has been very large. If there is a lot more, the consequences will be unimaginable. After all, the number of Mantis monsters'' last attack has increased by about ten times. If there is another ten times, I''m afraid this base can''t resist the attack of so many Mantis monsters.


    After Ye Feng Xiaomao came here, he thought of a problem. If there were more Mantis monsters, they would have no way to deal with Ye Feng. They had to figure out a way out for themselves. So after thinking of this, Ye Feng jumped down from the platform, the core disciples and ordinary martial arts, The mantis is watching what may happen next, but more people are still resting.


    They must keep their physical and mental state at the peak, so they all choose to have a quick rest. In this way, they can recover their physical and mental abilities.


    In this way, they can better face the attack of the next Mantis monster, so each of them is very clear in their heart. Now is definitely not the time to take it lightly. Ye Fengye knows the current situation, and Ye Feng will not waste time with them now, because these guys will waste a day and time together, Then they are likely to have some problems, so Ye Feng must not waste time with these warriors.


    So Ye Feng is watching TV now. He has to prepare for his retreat. If he doesn''t have a retreat, he is likely to be caught by those Mantis monsters, or even by those monsters. If he is given to the Bao family by those monsters, Ye Feng is likely to be in danger. This is something he absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding, and then quickly went to the last fort. At the moment, those warriors gathered in front, most of them were resting, and more people were guarding the surrounding situation. In this case, Ye Feng''s whereabouts were not seen at all.


    Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation, found that no one found himself looking at something, he quickly tied the climbing rope, and then jumped directly from the mountain, now Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time.


    The speed of climbing rope is very fast, but it also drops at a very balanced speed. In this case, Ye Feng can reach the bottom of the mountain at the fastest speed, and there will be no problem.


    Ye Feng is very sure of this, he just spent half a minute, has come to the bottom of the mountain, this speed, Ye Feng is also very satisfied, if there is really some danger, this speed can let him quickly evacuate, dangerous place, this is let Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because it''s not the time to think about those things. When he comes to the bottom of the mountain, he falls directly on the ground. Now he has to arrange a very good retreat for himself. At this time, Ye Feng directly takes out an off-road vehicle, which is also a flashy rich one, It can rise to a height of about 30 meters.


    The number of species in a jungle is not very high. It can only be said that they are short and smart. It seems that the number of species is like this. A species will not grow too high. Generally, it will not exceed 20 meters.


    This is a very high altitude, but this off-road vehicle is a top-notch product on that planet, and the altitude can reach 30 meters. Is it flying close to the ground? Completely is a very good thing, this is also let Ye Feng very sure.


    Now ye Fengye knows that as long as he gets on this car, Ye Feng can leave here at the fastest speed. The speed of this car is very fast, and even the speed of graduation wind is much faster. In addition, after he rises to the height of 30 meters, he can escape from this place in a straight line.


    In this case, the forward speed of this vehicle can be increased to a limit speed by Ye Feng, without worrying about bumping into anything, because when there are no mountains in front of it, there are only endless forests. In such a case, as long as there are no mantis and monsters in front of it, you can be yourself, It''s impossible for those Mantis monsters to catch up with themselves.As long as Ye Feng drives this off-road vehicle, Ye Feng is absolutely safe. As long as he doesn''t encounter those Mantis monsters, then things will be very simple. Once there is danger on the mountain, it can be said that he is attacked by those Mantis monsters.


    Then Ye Feng can drive an off-road vehicle to quickly evacuate this place. After driving to the fastest speed, those Mantis monsters are absolutely impossible to catch up with them. In this case, Ye Feng can completely get safe.


    As long as he delays the completion of the task, Ye Feng can drive an off-road vehicle safely. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things, because he can''t be with these warriors to fight against those mantis and monsters.


    If there is really a situation where there is no way to fight, he must leave here in this way, because he does not want to be with those warriors, because their strength is very good anyway, but they have no way to deal with very difficult situations.


    Because those core disciples, plus those ordinary warriors, are not as powerful as the fort, so Ye Feng can''t put all his bets on them. In that case, no doubt a person without brain will do it, so Ye Feng knows how to do it.

 Chapter 1254

    Instead of doing it with those guys, Ye Feng didn''t want to do it at all, so he chose such a back road. As long as he chose such a back road, Ye Feng could ensure his safety. If there was any danger, he could leave quickly.


    After doing all this well, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because thinking about so many things doesn''t have any effect. It''s better to think about how to evacuate here. This is the best choice.


    After doing a good job in this retirement, it''s also convenient. I can''t help nodding. Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about other things now, because he cares about so many things, which has no effect at all. It''s better to find a way to quickly use this method to leave here. This is the most correct thing.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng nodded. He didn''t have to think about other things. So at the moment, Ye Feng knew how to do it. His general also said that after the car was put in place, he directly used the rope to return to the peak again.


    This time up the speed is slower, Ye Feng left time is only a few minutes, no one will find Ye Feng in the end what to do, no one found Ye Feng''s behavior.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Now he has a very good way to retreat. As long as there is any danger, he can use this method to leave here. In this way, he can also ensure his safety.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about it at all now, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. It''s better to find a way to solve this situation.


    At the moment, after returning to the top of the mountain, Ye Feng began to use the reconnaissance equipment to continue to observe the surrounding situation. If there is any danger, Ye Feng can quickly make a response. As long as he makes a response, Ye Feng is absolutely safe.


    He didn''t think about other things at all. In this case, Ye Feng went back to the platform where he was and began to observe the surrounding situation. As for other people, he didn''t find Ye Feng''s behavior at all.


    Just now, Ye Feng did not use any physical strength, nor did he use any mental ability. He relied more on these fort to attack. So at the moment, Ye Feng''s mental ability and physical strength are also very abundant.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t waste any time to rest, because he doesn''t need to rest now. Now he has only one day to finish the task. As long as he sticks to this day, Ye Feng can go back and have a good rest.


    As a strength is still very good, Ye Feng''s physical strength is still very good, adhere to the last day, there is no problem at all, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding, other things don''t need Ye Feng to think, so the next thing is very simple, at the moment Ye Feng looked at the surrounding situation, there is no special strange situation around, so now Ye Feng can put down his heart.


    As time goes by, the sky has been completely darkened. In the future, the bead will start to shine a lot of light. In this case, the surroundings will become very bright again.


    However, in this case, Ye Feng didn''t care at all. In terms of his investigation methods, it doesn''t make any difference whether it''s dark or dark around. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help nodding at the moment.


    If there is no problem around, then the next thing will be very simple, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. With the passing of time, the sky has been completely ambiguous.


    In the middle of the night, those warriors are obviously nervous. After all, without light, their observation range is very small. In this case, they need to be more cautious and face the possible dangers around them.


    This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He doesn''t care about it at all, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be cared about at all. Caring about this kind of thing has no effect at all.


    Those warriors have no way to observe the surrounding situation, but he can observe the surrounding situation with the help of the detection instrument. In this case, Ye Feng can observe a wider range of the surrounding area. Therefore, Ye Feng is very sure that any danger may happen to him at the moment, so he can foresee it in advance.


    The mental state of those core disciples and ordinary warriors obviously becomes nervous. After all, once it gets dark, they may encounter a very dangerous situation, which is very clear to all warriors.If those Mantis monsters choose to attack at night, they are likely to be in a mess. After all, they observe the situation around them and are not very clear, so their attack accuracy will be greatly reduced. Ye Feng is also very clear about this, so he knows what these warriors are thinking.


    It''s just that what these warriors think has nothing to do with Ye Feng. No matter how they think about these things, Ye Feng knows that they don''t need to care about them. It''s a waste of time and meaningless to think about these things. So Ye Feng can''t help nodding at the moment. In this case, He has to be at his best.


    Now in this state, everyone knows exactly what to do? Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear how to do, how about other rooms? It has nothing to do with maple leaf. Their state has nothing to do with maple leaf.


    Now Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that he can only rely on his own strength to fight with those Mantis monsters. Those core disciples can only serve as a help ability to help himself. The main fighting ability is his own fort.


    This matter is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, but he will never say it, because it has no effect at all. On the contrary, it will make those core disciples very disgusted. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that this kind of thing does not need to be done at all.


    As long as he is very clear in his heart, this is OK. He can''t put everything on those core disciples. The most important thing is to rely on his own fort. As long as these fort can operate normally, the attack speed of those Mantis monsters will be greatly reduced, and even those Mantis monsters can be completely eliminated.

 Chapter 1255

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Now the number of battery is more, which means that the difficulty of the mantis monster attack will be greater. In this way, Ye Feng can temporarily put down his heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head. Now he doesn''t need to think about other things at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. So at the moment, Ye Feng is carefully observing the surrounding situation, because now the most important thing is to see if there will be emaciation around.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully observed the two-way attack of those monsters. After all, those UAVs and reconnaissance equipment are in the air, and those Mantis monsters have no means of long-range attack, so he is not worried about any danger of those UAVs.


    As long as the UAVs can operate normally, he can easily observe the surrounding conditions. In this case, Ye Feng knows the surrounding conditions as well as the back of his hand. As long as the UAVs can operate normally, he can easily observe the surrounding conditions. In this case, Ye Feng has a good command of the surrounding conditions, Ye Feng knows the situation around him like the back of his hand.


    Other things, Ye Feng did not want to think, because think so much, there is no role, so at the moment Ye Feng will carefully observe the surrounding situation, the surrounding situation, at the moment there is no strange things, so at the moment Ye Feng also let go.


    As time goes by, it''s a dangerous night, so those warriors don''t have a good rest. They have to observe the surrounding situation with tens of grams. Those core disciples can have a good rest. After all, they are in a higher position.


    And they also have a clear division, Ye Feng has a very strong observation ability, so in this case, they all know that instead of wasting their physical strength and observing the surrounding situation, it is better to leave this matter to Ye Feng.


    For this point, the ordinary martial arts do not know at all, so they are carefully observing the surrounding situation. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it, because he doesn''t have to say it at all, and the core disciples can know it.


    During the intense observation, the time of the night passed quickly, which made Ye Feng nod his head. At night, the mantis monsters did not choose to attack, it seemed that they were gathering hands.


    They have to gather together to form a very large number before they can attack. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng has no accident about it. After all, this doesn''t need to be too concerned.


    It will be a very good thing that those Mantis monsters do not attack at night. If they choose to attack at night, it will be a very terrible thing. Those ordinary warriors and ordinary warriors are likely to lose some ability to attack because of their career problems.


    Their accuracy will also be greatly reduced, which Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see. Those core disciples will also lose certain combat ability because of this situation.


    If such a thing really happens, Ye Feng is also a very speechless thing. After all, under such circumstances, Ye Feng has no way to gather enough fighting ability, and his observation field of vision will be greatly reduced. After all, if he only depends on his observation ability, his accuracy will also be reduced to a certain extent.


    In this case, there is no mantis at night, and the monster''s attack will be a very good thing. At least Ye Feng can be sure that they will not lose their advantage because of their career.


    Their greatest advantage is firepower coverage. In this case, if they have a career, they can more clearly observe the combat situation. It is very important to observe the combat situation.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. As long as they attack in the daytime, they will have more chances of winning. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. After being late again, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He doesn''t have to think about other things if his father is here, because thinking so much doesn''t have any effect, It''s better to think about how to deal with those Mantis monsters.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully observed the situation around him. Now it''s early in the morning. It''s cold in the jungle in the early morning. However, the core disciples and ordinary martial arts practitioners generally have better physical fitness, so it''s OK to say this, and there''s nothing too much to care about.


    After the treatment of this point, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head. For other things, Ye Feng doesn''t have to think at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. It''s better to find a way to solve this matter quickly. If other things don''t need to be cancelled, then the next thing will be very simple and can be solved.After thinking about this, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation, as the situation, there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng to care about too much, because other situations have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully observed the situation around him. There was nothing special about the situation. The normal equipment and monitoring instruments were very normal, and they were running. There was no sign of mantis and monster around. In this case, Ye Feng was relieved, as long as he could delay for a longer time, They will have a better chance of winning and finishing the task.


    Even Ye Feng thought that if those Mantis monsters didn''t attack all the time, they would have finished the task when they attacked. In this way, their chances of winning would have reached a very good level. Ye Feng knew very well and knew very well in his heart. If so, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about other things at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things, because the most important thing now is to observe the traces of mantis and monsters.


    Time goes by, and now it''s time. If it''s half a day before noon, they can finish the task. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    But at this time, Ye Feng also suddenly thought of one thing, that is, if you want to complete the task, you need to wait until 12 pm to complete the task.

 Chapter 1256

    Then there is still nearly half a day, that is, six hours, when it is dark. If the mantis and monster choose to attack in this period, their attack accuracy will drop a lot. Although the fort has no effect, it still has a great impact on those core disciples.


    In this way, their chances of winning will drop. After Ye Feng thought of it, he can''t help but frown. This is something Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to see. Because of this, Ye Feng has some helplessness in his heart.


    In fact, it is not only Ye Feng who thinks so, but also other core disciples. They are very sure of this in their hearts. So after they know this, everyone has a sense of helplessness in their hearts. It can be seen that they are very nervous.


    Ye Fengye knows that he may face greater danger next, so at the moment Ye Feng will not have any hesitation. He carefully observes the situation around him, and time goes by like this.


    Until 6 o''clock in the evening, those Mantis monsters didn''t appear, which made Ye Feng feel nervous. If it was completely dark, those Mantis monsters attacked, they didn''t have a good accuracy at all, and then they would be very passive.


    Moreover, Ye Feng knew very well that although the speed of those Mantis monsters was not much, within the range of ten kilometers, they could rush over in less than ten minutes. In this case, the time they could fight was only ten minutes to half an hour.


    In this case, the advantage of the day completely disappeared, because at 12 o''clock before the end of the mission, it was very dark, when they still had to fight in the dark.


    To that time will be a very dangerous thing, ye Fengye know this, so at the moment Ye Fengye nervous, other things Ye Feng now do not want to think about, because think so much, there is no role.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he already knew what he should do, so he didn''t have any hesitation at the moment. Now he carefully observed the situation around him, and those Mantis monsters still didn''t appear. I''m afraid they are ready to attack at night.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, about eight o''clock, he suddenly saw a lot of Mantis monsters on the monitoring instrument. These peach trees gathered in a place about ten kilometers away, and the number of them kept gathering more and more.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He could see that these Mantis monsters had begun to gather. There was only one purpose for them to gather, which was to attack, and they would only attack when they gathered to a certain number.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng completely understood that these Mantis monsters are now ready to attack. However, when Ye Feng saw this, he did not directly order those fort to fire, because he can now control the order of those fort to fire, but he did not order those fort to fire.


    Because he can clearly see that the mantis monsters are constantly gathering them, the number is more and more, and they are all very dense, they seem to want to gather together, and then start a general attack towards their camp.


    In this case, Ye Feng is very clear, because those Mantis monsters also have certain wisdom, they can also distinguish clearly, how to carry out the most effective attack, gather together, towards the front of the impact, whether in quantity or in the continuous attack, is a very good choice.


    However, those Mantis monsters never thought that Ye Feng''s reconnaissance scope was so wide. Under such circumstances, he had found the traces of those Mantis monsters. In this way, Ye Feng could see where those Mantis monsters were.


    But those Mantis monsters don''t know this at all, which is Ye Feng''s best advantage now, because ye Feng knows where these Mantis monsters are gathered, so he can launch an attack and take those Mantis monsters by surprise, but Ye Feng doesn''t give orders directly, because he knows very well in his heart, Giving orders now is not the best choice at all.


    Instead of attacking directly now, the effect is not so good, and it is likely to scare the snake. This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see, which Ye Feng does not want to see.


    In this case, Ye Feng did not order those guns to attack directly, because that would only expose their current situation. Therefore, Ye Feng is very clear now. If he does not attack now, he will achieve better effect later. This is beyond doubt, and it is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.Under such circumstances, those Mantis monsters have no way to understand where they are. Under such circumstances, those Mantis monsters have no way to find Ye Feng. How did they find them.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now as long as he resists the impulse in his heart and doesn''t attack those Mantis monsters, they will only be more and more. When their number reaches a certain level, they will attack.


    When the number reaches a certain level, these Mantis monsters will become very secret. If Ye Feng launched an attack at that time, these Mantis monsters will have no way to avoid the attack of artillery fire. In this way, the attack ability of the fort will be maximized.


    The power is maximized and the profit is also maximized. Therefore, Ye Feng does not launch an attack directly, but waits for those Mantis monsters to gather constantly. Now he is waiting for more Mantis monsters. After they stand together closely, Ye Feng launches an attack again, Those Mantis monsters have no way to escape.


    Ye Feng heart very clear this is how one thing? Speaking of the night at the moment, both husband and wife are very clear, which is very correct, and it is also a thing that Ye Feng knows very well in his heart. After Xiao Wang is here, Ye Feng knows very well how to do it and how to do it.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this thing is clear, so this thing doesn''t need to think so much, just need to wait for those Mantis monsters to gather together, other things don''t need to think now.

 Chapter 1257

    Think so many things, there is no role at all, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng can''t help nodding, other things Ye Feng doesn''t have to think, so the next thing is very simple.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully looks at the surrounding situation. The surrounding situation is very simple. Then he knows that these Mantis monsters are all gathered together. If the number of Mantis monsters reaches a certain level, then this matter can be solved very simply.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully observed the movements of those Mantis monsters. Directly, the mantis monsters are gathering in an increasing number. In this case, Ye Feng is very clear. Now he doesn''t have to worry about anything. He just needs to wait quietly and continue to gather all the mantis monsters together.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng can clearly feel that there are more and more Mantis monsters. In this case, he doesn''t have to worry about anything else. He just needs to wait for all the mantis monsters to get together.


    There are more and more Mantis monsters. Ye Feng can see that the number of Mantis monsters is about 5000, but they are still gathering. However, the number of Mantis monsters within the scope of his policy has not increased too much. At this time, Ye Feng is clear.


    Now these Mantis monsters should have begun to gather outside, and the space inside is not enough for them to gather, so there should be many Mantis monsters outside. In this case, they have reached the best time to attack.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that if he attacks those Mantis monsters now, they will gather at a high density. The attack power of big shells and missiles will also be maximized, and the most important point is that those Mantis monsters are not ready to attack, and they will certainly disrupt their attack plan at that time.


    In this way, it will also disturb the attack plan of those Mantis monsters. Once this point is determined, the attack degree of those Mantis monsters will be greatly reduced. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment and directly orders those battery to shoot.


    There was no hesitation at all in those forts, because all those forts had been targeted by Ye Feng. They had recognized the strange energy and could attack directly.


    All of a sudden, the battery flashed red light. These red lights are the lights for loading missiles. Without any hesitation, the fighters began to load missiles. The speed was very fast. Every warrior used his whole strength to load these missiles.


    The speed of loading these missiles is very fast, but in a moment, all the fort has been loaded. Just in a moment, these Fort launched a very fierce attack, and countless shells bombarded the place where the mantis and monsters gathered.


    All of a sudden, the missile like a meteor shower madly hit those Mantis monsters. Those Mantis monsters didn''t realize this. They didn''t expect that these shells would attack them at this time. In this case, those Mantis monsters didn''t have time to react. They didn''t know how many were killed in an instant.


    Because these Mantis monsters stand closely together, they have no way to escape, and there is no space for them to escape. In particular, these forts are all attacking the places where Mantis monsters are very dense, that is, the central area.


    In this case, those Mantis monsters have no way to quickly escape from the attack area, and soon the power of the shell will play a role. In just a few seconds, 50 or 60 missiles fell in the middle of those Mantis monsters, and immediately exploded, with terrible power.


    One mushroom cloud after another rises, and the power of these shells is still very terrible. A large number of shock waves and terrible power instantly blow the mantis monsters at the center of the explosion into pieces, and even many Mantis monsters are directly evaporated into powder.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help nodding. Jin Jin, this is more than 50 missiles, and he has killed hundreds of Mantis monsters. These Mantis monsters have no way to react quickly, because their command is not very fast, so those Mantis monsters have become a mess at the moment.


    In this case, Ye Feng directly ordered those fort to attack continuously, now can''t stop any attack, so now those Mantis monsters are very clear what they should do, all the mantis monsters quickly fled to those nearby.


    But those Mantis monsters have no way to quickly avoid the place covered by the artillery, because the attack speed of the fort is very fast, and nearly 30 missiles fall on the gathering point of Mantis monsters every second.In this case, those Mantis monsters received a very terrible attack, only a few seconds, those Mantis monsters have been killed thousands of numbers, in this case, those Mantis monsters just barely restored a certain order, began to disperse formation, rapid impact.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these Mantis monsters now should have realized what kind of attack they are facing, so they must now use the fastest speed to impact in front of them, but Ye Feng didn''t have any panic.


    At the moment, Ye Feng had a plan in mind. He didn''t pay attention to these Mantis monsters at all. He directly ordered the battery to attack these Mantis monsters and opened a fire coverage area.


    In this firepower covered area, those Mantis monsters can only pass quickly if they want to pass, but as long as they pass the firepower covered area, they will be attacked 360 degrees without any dead angle.


    Under such circumstances, as long as the mantis and monsters pass through the fire coverage area, they are doomed. They have no way to avoid such a fire coverage area.


    Because their command system seems to be very backward, there is no way to quickly carry out a response, can only rush towards the front quickly, in this case, Ye Feng is very advantageous.


    It can be seen from the situation just now that these Mantis monsters can''t make a very quick response, so under such circumstances.

 Chapter 1258

    Ye Feng is not particularly worried that these Mantis monsters can react and launch a counterattack against them, because it is impossible.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, because he was very clear in his heart that the next thing was not so important, because he didn''t have to care about how these Mantis monsters did it, and he didn''t have to care about how these Mantis monsters did it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has a very calm look in his eyes, because he knows what he should do next. These things are very simple things, so he doesn''t need to go and care too much.


    At the moment, those Fort keep attacking, those Mantis monster, because of the backward command system, so there is no way to make a quick judgment, no way to make a quick response, can only be bombarded by these missiles.


    At the moment, the number of Mantis monsters is constantly decreasing. Even those Mantis monsters escaped from the area covered by heavy artillery fire, most of them were seriously injured.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t need to care too much, because the mantis monster doesn''t have much fighting ability. Ye Feng only needs to pay attention to other things. This is the mantis monster, and he doesn''t need to care too much.


    After dinner, he was very calm, because he knew that these Mantis monsters were temporary and had no way to deal with the fire coverage area. In this case, they could easily deal with the remaining Mantis monsters.


    At present, the number of Mantis monsters is constantly decreasing. There are only dozens of Mantis monsters rushing through the fire coverage area. The remaining Mantis monsters either stop in front of the fire coverage area or are directly killed by the terrorist missiles.


    In this case, those fleeing Mantis monsters are basically injured, and their speed of action is also greatly affected, so these Mantis monsters are not too threatening at all.


    Other things, Ye Feng does not need to care, because these things, Ye Feng does not need to watch too much, because these things do not need Ye Feng to think so much.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully looks at the surrounding situation, and there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s too much attention, because these Mantis monsters are not the opponents of these fortresses at all, so in this case, there is no way to quickly respond to these discussions.


    Now if we only need to rely on these turrets to attack, those Mantis monsters have no way to deal with it. However, Ye Feng can see that the number of Mantis monsters rushing out is increasing, because they seem to have found a certain way to avoid the attack of those shells and shock waves.


    It seems that they have found some ways to defend against shockwaves, but Ye Feng is not surprised, because the fighting instinct of these Mantis monsters is very strong, and they can quickly find some ways to deal with shockwaves, which is very normal.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this either, because the mantis monsters rushed out changed from dozens to hundreds, but most of them were injured.


    In this case, the fighting ability of these Mantis monsters is not particularly strong, and this number does not pose any threat to the camp, because he can clearly feel that there are nearly thousands of lion monsters around, looking at the surrounding situation.


    With these lions and monsters, as a help, even if the sugar monsters rush out, there is no way to deal with these lions and monsters. After all, the individual combat ability of these lions and monsters is much better than that of the mantis monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can clearly see that the mantis monsters are rushing towards the camp after they rush through the fire coverage area, but the lion monsters have already started to act, and they seem to have understood Ye Feng''s intention.


    Under such circumstances, those lions and monsters will not stand idly by, because there are not many mantis and monsters rushing out at the moment. Under such circumstances, they can not form a very threatening combat capability.


    In this case, it''s the best time for those lion monsters to clean up these Mantis monsters, so those lion monsters started to do it without any hesitation, and they rushed to those Mantis monsters.


    The number of Mantis monsters is no more than a hundred, only in the face of thousands of lion monsters encirclement and suppression, there is no fighting power at all, they are soon completely eliminated by the lion monsters.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t have any accident at all, because he didn''t need to pay too much attention to these. The fighting ability of lion monsters is much better than those of Mantis monsters. In addition, the number of them has basically reached a level of suppression, so those Mantis monsters are not the opponents of these lion monsters at all.Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing here, so the next thing is very simple. Now he doesn''t have to care about other things at all. He just needs to carefully observe the surrounding situation. The help of those lions and monsters is very helpful.


    In addition to the continuous firepower coverage of the fort, the number of Mantis monsters is constantly decreasing, which is very consistent with Ye Feng''s plan. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that when the number of backstage reaches a certain level, firepower suppression can be formed.


    In the case of firepower suppression, these Mantis monsters have no way to call the area covered by firepower. In this area, those Mantis monsters have no way to escape or rush.


    In this case, the number of fleeing monsters will only keep decreasing. Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. At the moment, the time went by, about five or six minutes later.


    Ye Feng had a close look. The number of Mantis monsters had almost been eliminated. To the extent of 5000 or 6000, Ye Feng was very satisfied with such a battle result. As for how many Mantis monsters were left, Ye Feng was not particularly clear.


    Because the area covered by Ye Feng is within 10 kilometers, about 10 kilometers. This area is very far away from here, and a large number of mantis and monsters are rushing in outside the detection range.

 Chapter 1259

    Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t know how many Mantis monsters there are outside, but Ye Feng can be quite sure that the number of these Mantis monsters will never be too many, because if there are too many, this task is not as simple as a novice task. After all, this task should not be so difficult that they can''t pass it completely.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully observed that these Mantis monsters seemed to have begun to command, and they also systematically began to walk around the firepower coverage area, and fewer and fewer Mantis monsters entered the firepower coverage area.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help frowning, because he is very clear in his heart that the next thing will be very difficult. Although the command system of these Mantis monsters is very backward, it is estimated that they only rely on the most primitive way to transmit information, but in the end they can still transmit the information ahead.


    So now these Mantis monsters seem to have completely reacted. They begin to impact around the fire coverage area. In this case, the fire coverage area has no much effect. If the fire coverage continues, those Mantis monsters will not have any escape at all, They''ll shoot directly from the area covered by the fire.


    In this way, the fire coverage area has no effect at all, and Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, but Ye Feng is not too flustered now, because he can clearly feel the number of these Mantis monsters, which will never be more than one situation that they have no way to deal with. After reducing the number of 5000 or 6000 Mantis monsters, Then there will not be too many Mantis monsters left.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly ordered the fort to strike at a fixed point. When the fort aimed at the mantis directly and automatically, it attacked the densest place, and the mantis monsters were hit hard again.


    Ye Feng knows that although this attack method is not as effective as firepower coverage, it can still kill a large number of Tangwen monsters. In this case, as long as you persist, those Mantis monsters will be wiped out in a distance of 10 kilometers.


    The remaining Mantis monsters, as long as the number is no more than 5000, can be completely eliminated with the help of lion monsters and core disciples.


    After all, the strength of those lion monsters is also very terrible, so Ye Feng is not nervous at the moment. After he gives this order, those guns will no longer form a firepower coverage area, and begin to bombard those Mantis monsters where they are most concentrated.


    These Mantis monsters themselves are very dense and impact towards the front, so the effect of the shells is maximized again, and the power is also very terrible. Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this.


    Because of the need to take care of my fire coverage area, those Mantis monsters were not hurt too much. They were all moving towards the nearest direction. Therefore, under such circumstances, those Mantis monsters were relatively dense.


    After Ye Feng changed his attack mode, those Mantis monsters didn''t react directly, so the attack power of shells was maximized again, which Ye Feng was not surprised at all.


    It''s impossible for the mantis monsters to react quickly. It takes a long time for the relatives to bypass the firepower coverage area, so the mantis monsters probably can''t understand the tactics Ye Feng is carrying out now, and they won''t make any response to it.


    In this case, Ye Feng has a very strong advantage. He just needs to keep on doing this. Those Mantis monsters have no way to deal with Ye Feng''s attack.


    In this regard, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. The next thing is very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t need to care too much. He just needs to be careful to deal with the situation that these Mantis monsters may impact the base.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t need to pay attention to this at all, because the main attack places of shells are those places with dense Mantis monsters, so most of the places with the largest number of Mantis monsters have been swept over.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear that after these Mantis monsters are swept over, the number of them will not be too much or too dense.


    After Ye Feng carefully observed this point, he was very sure that most of the mantis monsters were swept by the artillery fire. After that, the number of them would become very rare. There were only about thousands of monsters rushing to the base.


    Such a number, those lions and monsters can be very easy to deal with, the rest of these very scattered Mantis monsters, can be handed over to those lions and monsters to deal with.Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about this matter at all, because the strength of those lion monsters is also very good. It will be very simple and easy for them to deal with those scattered Tang monsters, even Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about this matter at all.


    Other things, ye Fengye doesn''t need to care about, because ye Feng cares about those things, and there''s nothing he needs to pay special attention to, because that''s not what Ye Feng needs to pay attention to at all.


    Other things without Ye Feng''s attention, those Mantis monsters have no way to cause any impact on their camp. Those lion monsters have begun to rush towards those single Mantis monsters. The fighting ability of each lion monsters is very strong, and the number is comparable.


    Therefore, there is no way for those Mantis monsters to rush over. Most of them have been completely eliminated by those lion monsters.


    For this, Ye Feng is very sure, because there is nothing too much to care about. As long as the fort is stable now, those Mantis monsters continue to rush towards them in such a dense way, the power of the fort can still be maximized. In this case, as long as time goes on slowly, These Mantis monsters will eventually be quickly eliminated.


    After about three minutes, Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown, because he clearly saw that the mantis monsters began to disperse towards the direction of their base.

 Chapter 1260

    In this case, the attack mode of the fort can not play a very effective effect, because after the dispersion, the number of Mantis monsters is very rare, in this case, the attack power of the shell has reached a very low level.


    Each shell can only kill a few Mantis monsters, and most of the remaining Mantis monsters will rush towards the camp.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help getting nervous. If it goes on like this, the number of these Mantis monsters is still terrible. If they rush directly, even those lion monsters may not be able to resist.


    This is a very difficult thing, especially after seeing this, Ye Feng''s heart is more sure down, the next thing I''m afraid will be very difficult to deal with.


    However, just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw that the number of Mantis monsters had reached the limit on his monitor, and there were no mantis monsters behind. Ye Feng couldn''t help but put down his heart.


    It can be seen from this that the number of Mantis monsters has reached a limit. They don''t have any more and continue to rush towards them.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully looked at it. Now there are about 5000 or 6000 Mantis monsters in the monitoring range. Such a number is acceptable. If there is more, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with.


    It''s just that such a number makes Ye Feng feel a little tricky, because he can clearly feel that those Mantis monsters have begun to attack separately, and their speed of advance is getting faster and faster. There is no way to kill too many monsters in each attack of the fort. In this case, after these Mantis Monsters rush over, Then the number of the remaining monsters can reach more than 2000.


    Such a quantity is also a terrible one. If you are not careful, you are likely to be completely defeated by these Mantis monsters. This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart. He must not take it lightly, if there is any, Then he will face a very dangerous situation, so at the moment Ye Feng must be careful.


    After knowing this, ye Fengye knows what he should do next. Now he can''t be careless, because once there is any problem, he has no way to deal with it, and there may be danger.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very frozen when he thinks of it. He knows that he must be careful next time and deal with all the possible dangers. As for what kind of danger it is, Ye Feng is not particularly clear in his heart, but he is very sure of himself and must be careful.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart. It is because of this that Ye Feng should continue to pay attention to what may happen in front of him.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully looks at the speed of those Mantis monsters rushing in front of him. He knows that the speed of these Mantis monsters is still very fast. He must take advantage of those Mantis monsters rushing in and try to solve the sugar. To say this, Ye Feng is very sure.


    If he didn''t finish this task, he would not be able to cope with so much sugar and be subject to other things. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it now, because thinking so much doesn''t have any effect. It''s better to concentrate on dealing with these Mantis monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very nervous. He began to watch the situation on the field. The lion monsters were constantly blocking the mantis monsters, which made Ye Feng nod.


    If not for the help of those lions and monsters, these Mantis monsters may have rushed to their camp now, which is beyond doubt, so those lions and monsters have also helped them a lot.


    As for other things, I don''t want to think about it at all, because I think so much and it doesn''t have any effect. This is something that Ye Feng knows very well in his heart.


    However, the abilities of those monsters are limited after all. These Mantis monsters are constantly rushing towards us, and the attack from the fort can not play a big role. In addition, those lion monsters have also been scattered. It seems that they can not completely stop the attack of these Mantis monsters.


    However, ye Fengye is not too nervous at all, because according to this situation, the number of Mantis monsters that can rush through the artillery attack should be only about 2000, which is not enough to cause any threat to them, because the lions can easily defeat these Mantis monsters.But just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw that outside the normal range, a group of Mantis monsters appeared again. The number of Mantis monsters was also very large. The number of Mantis monsters had reached more than 3000. These Mantis monsters even bypassed the range blocked by lion monsters and rushed towards their camp.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, his expression became very frozen, because he knew very well that if these fleeing monsters rushed over, they would have no way to deal with these Mantis monsters, because the number of these Mantis monsters was too much, more than 3000 Mantis monsters, with the help of those core disciples, There''s no way to deal with it.


    At this time, Ye Feng carefully looked at the remaining Mantis monsters. There were only more than 3000 Mantis monsters, that is, the first batch of Mantis monsters. Ye Feng was very clear about this number, and would not pose too much threat at all.


    Because those lion monsters can easily deal with these Mantis monsters, so at the moment Ye Feng very decisively ordered those fort to start to change the target, and their fort began to attack the 3000 Mantis monsters that just joined the battle.


    Because 3000 Mantis monsters bypass those lion monsters and rush directly to the base. Although their number is not the largest, their speed and forward speed are the fastest.


    And they will be more intensive. In this case, these Mantis monsters will rush to the camp quickly. Ye Feng has no way to deal with 3000 Mantis monsters, and the camp will be broken.

 Chapter 1261

    That''s why Ye Feng gave such an order, because the remaining 3000 scattered Mantis monsters can be easily dealt with by relying on the lions and monsters. The strength of those lions and monsters is still very strong.


    3000 Only a few Mantis monsters are not enough to pose any threat to those lion monsters. What''s more, those Mantis monsters are very scattered. Therefore, in this case, Ye Feng''s main target is the 3000 Mantis monsters who have just joined the battle.


    The attack of the fort immediately turned to the target and directly bombarded the mantis monsters who had just joined the battle in the past. Because they were more dense, the effect of the fort was better. However, this attack mode did not last long. The mantis monsters dispersed and continued to rush towards the camp.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, can''t help but frown, because his heart is very clear, such as such a situation, those Mantis monsters may soon rush over, at this time, the attack of those fort has no way to play a big role.


    But now there is no other way, only can rely on those fort for intensive attack, hope to be able to stop those Mantis monster attack pace.


    One minute and one second later, about three minutes later, those Mantis monsters who had just joined the battle had rushed out of the lion monsters'' block, and also rushed through the fire coverage area, and came to a distance of one kilometer away from the camp.


    At this time, Ye Feng watched carefully, and there were 800 Mantis monster pigs left, which was a terrible number. At least now the attack of the fort has no way to quickly stop the attack of these Mantis monsters.


    So in this case, they have to directly face the attack of 800 Mantis monsters. At this time, those core disciples do not have any hands left. They directly give full play to all their strength to attack those Mantis monsters.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this scene, because he knows very well that he can''t waste any time now, he must give full play to his fighting ability, otherwise, they have no way to deal with these Mantis monsters, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At this time, Ye Feng continued to attack these Mantis monsters. At the same time, those core disciples also kept attacking those Mantis monsters. These Mantis monsters received a very terrible attack.


    However, these Mantis monsters didn''t stop attacking at all. They still rushed towards the mountain quickly, because ye Feng could see that they now knew that they had passed the firepower coverage and the defense of lion monsters.


    Under such circumstances, as long as they continue to rush over, they can win, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He knows that these Mantis monsters will not have any possibility of retrogression, so Ye Feng knows that the situation is very critical now.


    At the moment, there is not too much time for Ye Feng to consider, and there is not too much time for Ye Feng to waste, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He quickly orders those fort to continue to attack. Now is definitely not the time to waste time, but the time to carry out rapid attack.


    It seems that those cannons are constantly exerting their maximum fighting ability, but now they don''t have much effect, because those Mantis monsters are scattered very widely, and their distance is basically very large. Each shell can only kill one or two Mantis monsters at most.


    In this case, those Mantis monster forward speed is more happy, but dozens of seconds, they have rushed to the distance from the camp, but about 500 meters.


    They have already started to climb up. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t help but get nervous. There are about 500 mantis, monsters, plastic wild boars and pigs left. The number of elements of 500 times of escape is still very terrible, and there is no way to quickly eliminate them.


    If there is no way to quickly eliminate them, then things will become very difficult. Chess players, even say that they have no way to keep the camp. This is a very clear and certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At this time, you can''t waste any time. Ye Feng knows this very well, so he and those core disciples began to attack constantly. Fortunately, the ability of those core disciples is also very good. The number of mantis and monsters is about 500, but they also suffered great resistance when they rushed up.


    In this case, the number of Mantis monsters is constantly decreasing, but the reduced number can''t stop the impact speed of Mantis monsters. Ye Feng knows very well that as long as dozens of Mantis monsters rush to the front of the camp, they will have no resistance at all, It''s very likely that these Mantis monsters will be completely eliminated.This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see. At this time, Ye Feng looks at the monitoring equipment and finds that those lion monsters and those Mantis monsters are fighting. At the moment, those lion monsters also have certain casualties.


    However, the number of casualties of those Mantis monsters is more, and even they have no way to deal with these situations. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head under such circumstances. As long as he persists, those lion monsters will surely help them after destroying all Mantis monsters.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but Ye Feng is very clear, can''t put all the things on them, if those lions and monsters can''t spare their hands to help them, they are likely to fall into a dilemma, which Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    Just because of this, Ye Feng can''t take it lightly now, because he knows very well that if they take it lightly, they may fall into a very dangerous situation. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng begins to play the most powerful fighting ability with those core disciples.


    However, at this time, those Mantis monsters have rushed to less than 200 meters away from the camp. However, the number of Mantis monsters is still more than 200, which is very terrible.


    At this time, Ye Feng has completely understood that the camp can''t continue to defend. The camp can''t continue to block the attack of those Mantis monsters. Now he jumps directly from the platform. At the moment, he can only let those battery continue to attack those lion monsters. At the same time, he also quickly starts to evacuate towards the rear.

 Chapter 1262

    At the moment, Ye Feng knows that if he continues to stick to it, he may not be able to deal with those Mantis monsters at all, or even be attacked by those Mantis monsters. At that time, he can''t even escape.


    In this case, Ye Feng decisively chose to evacuate, because if he did not evacuate now, he had no chance to evacuate at all. Now he had to evacuate this place quickly, otherwise, he would be completely trapped by those Mantis monsters, and then he would have no hope to escape here.


    Ye Feng is not the only one who understands this. Those core disciples also know this very well. However, they did not find that Ye Feng left, and they still worked very hard to stop those Mantis monsters, because they can only rely on this camp to fight with those Mantis monsters.


    Ye Feng won''t stay here any longer. Those core disciples and ordinary warriors can''t leave, but he can leave here quickly. Besides, there are only about three hours left to complete the task. After driving the SUV, he can completely drag it.


    At this time, Ye Feng has come to the fort, to the back, at the back of the fort, near the Bush, no one found what Ye Feng did, so at the moment Ye Feng doesn''t care about being found by others.


    But at this time, Ye Feng can clearly see that there is a scream in the front of the camp, and the defense wall is broken by those Mantis monsters. At this time, Ye Feng takes a look at the monitoring equipment, and there are more than 30 monsters rushing into the camp, which makes Ye Feng fully understand, It''s impossible for the camp to hold on any longer.


    He has to leave here now, otherwise, he is likely to be killed by those Mantis monsters. This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see. Therefore, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment. He runs directly to the distance quickly.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw that the core disciples had already jumped down from the platform. At the same time, in the process of covering each other, they quickly fled in one direction, which Ye Feng had never been to.


    Because in that direction has been designated as a forbidden area by the core disciples, all ordinary martial arts are not allowed to pass. At this time, ye Fengye fully understands that these core disciples are ready to retreat, otherwise they will not stick to a camp like this.


    When he thought about it, Ye Feng had no accident at all, because he knew very well that there would be a way out for these core disciples. In this case, Ye Feng didn''t care about those core disciples at all. He tied the rope directly and jumped down the mountain quickly.


    Ye Feng soon came to the bottom of the mountain. At this time, Ye Feng felt a scream coming from the top of the mountain. I''m afraid those ordinary warriors can''t deal with the mantis and monsters at all.


    Although Ye Feng also wants to help them, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that all of them have no chance of winning if they use melee ability to fight against those monsters.


    In this case, Ye Feng is very clear, now he has no way to help those who are armed, there is no way to help anyone, he can only quickly evacuate this place.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly jumped off the mountain, quickly came to the bottom of the mountain, and then to the bottom of the mountain, Ye Feng directly sat on the SUV.


    After raising the SUV to a height of 30 meters, Ye Feng directly stepped on the accelerator. At the same time, the SUV sped to the front. Now Ye Feng can''t manage so much. He has to delay the rest of the time. At this time, Ye Feng continues to observe the monitoring equipment, Because that monitoring instrument is to monitor everything outside the range of 10 kilometers, plus this kind of instrument, there is no life fluctuation at all.


    Therefore, those Tang monsters will not attack the monitoring instruments, nor will they attack the fort. They will only attack the warriors. Therefore, in this case, Ye Feng can always pay attention to the situation above the mountain and within 10 kilometers. This is a great advantage of Ye Feng.


    At least in this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry that he doesn''t understand the situation above or around him. Now Ye Feng knows everything very well. At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, there are no monsters around him and there is no danger. He just keeps driving forward.


    After driving about three kilometers, Ye Feng stopped in the air. Now Ye Feng is in a very safe distance. At this distance, Ye Feng doesn''t have to continue to rush forward. He just needs to observe the current situation.


    As for other situations, Ye Feng doesn''t have to care about those situations at all. Even if ye Feng cares, it doesn''t have any effect, so at the moment, Ye Feng knows what he should do.After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very calm, at least now he was completely safe, he didn''t have to worry that he would be overtaken by those Mantis monsters.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very calm. As for what will happen next, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. At least now he is completely safe. At this time, Ye Feng continues to watch the monitoring screen.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can clearly see that some changes have taken place in the monitoring picture, and the number of mantis and monsters rushing up the mountain has also decreased. After all, those ordinary warriors are not vegetarian, so they will fight back in the face of such danger.


    So it''s very normal for those Mantis monsters to be killed. There''s nothing unexpected about it, because although the mantis monsters have very strong attack ability, their defense ability is also very weak.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng had no accident at all. He continued to observe the situation of those lions and monsters. Those lions and monsters were constantly destroying the mantis and the number of mantis and monsters was rapidly decreasing.


    Ye Fengye won''t have any accident at this point, because now Ye Feng won''t care about this situation at all. Those lion monsters will soon be able to eliminate the remaining Mantis monsters, and then they will certainly support the ordinary warriors on the mountain.

 Chapter 1263

    Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about this. Those lion monsters will certainly support the ordinary warriors on the mountain. At that time, those Mantis monsters will never continue to fight. They are not the opponents of those lion monsters at all.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng suddenly saw that there were many ordinary warriors on the mountain. They jumped directly from the high speed. It can be seen that they had been driven to the end by those Mantis monsters, otherwise they would not jump down.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Although he wants to help these ordinary warriors, now he has no way to help them. After all, Ye Feng can''t protect himself.


    Just when Ye Feng saw this, he suddenly found that many ordinary warriors had escaped from the mountain with the help of the devices of those core disciples, and there were still a lot of people escaping. It was a very good thing.


    The device of those core disciples is actually a very simple device, which seems to be constructed with an array. A light that can go up and down kicks a ladder, which can bring down 50 or 60 people in an instant.


    And it is an instant appeared below, but every time a group of people light kick will dim down, this is let Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, it seems that this light ladder also can''t persist for too long, will soon completely lose effect.


    After seeing this, ye Fengye fully understood that these core disciples could not save all the ordinary warriors, but guangti could still pull down many ordinary warriors, which is certain.


    Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head after seeing this. At this moment, he can clearly see that the ten monsters have eliminated all the mantis monsters. They are rushing towards the camp. It seems that they are preparing to solve the remaining Mantis monsters, but at this time, Ye Feng saw a very surprising thing on the monitor.


    An ordinary warrior was very lucky to avoid all the mantis and monsters. He rushed to the bottom of the mountain and walked on the gentle slope.


    This ramp is the direction where the mantis monsters attack. When he rushes down, he comes face-to-face with the lion monsters. At this time, the lion monsters immediately kill the warrior.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng was stunned. At this time, he completely understood that these lion monsters, like those Mantis monsters, are also very fierce monsters, and they don''t care about anything else.


    Even these lion monsters are just a little more intelligent and know how to communicate with others better than those Mantis monsters. They completely used Ye Feng and others to eradicate these Mantis monsters. These Mantis monsters are just fierce beasts one by one.


    And these lions and monsters are not much better. They are more insidious and cunning, but they know how to use Ye Feng and others to deal with those Mantis monsters. It can be seen that these lions and monsters are not the opponents of those Mantis monsters.


    So they just used one night to fight against the mantis monsters. It''s estimated that they didn''t expect that these Mantis monsters would be completely destroyed by Ye Feng and others. At this time, when they saw that the mantis monsters were completely destroyed, they would definitely fight against Ye Feng and others.


    After seeing this, ye Fengye understood it completely. He knew that his estimation was wrong. There was no difference between these lion monsters and those Mantis monsters, which made Ye Feng shake his head.


    In such a situation, if I were the lions, I''m afraid they would attack the ordinary martial arts. Even the core disciples would not be spared. So Ye Feng can''t help but turn back at the moment.


    Those core disciples don''t know about this. If they see lions and monsters coming up instead, it''s very likely that everyone will be killed by these lions and monsters. Then this is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    Because after this task, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he wants to get more powerful, but also more abundant reward, really need a person to complete the task.


    However, before upgrading his strength to a certain extent, he still worked with these core disciples to make it safer. Therefore, Ye Feng absolutely does not allow those core disciples to have any problems, and he should try his best to keep those ordinary warriors.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng made a decision in an instant. Without any hesitation, he rushed directly to the core disciples and ordinary martial artists. The speed of the SUV was very fast, but in a moment, he had arrived at the place where the core disciples were.The core disciples and more than 100 ordinary warriors gathered under the mountain. They seemed to want to hide here and wait for the lions and beasts to rescue.


    At this time, ye Fengye knows that he can''t waste any time, because the lion monsters have already eliminated all the mantis monsters. By that time, the lion monsters will surely free up their hands to deal with them.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely not enough to waste any time. If any time is wasted, then none of these core disciples and those ordinary martial arts practitioners can escape. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate at all. He directly lowered the SUV. After the SUV fell to the ground, Ye Feng opened the door and went out.


    At this time, the core disciples and ordinary martial arts practitioners found out that Ye Feng was driving this strange iron box. They were all relieved. After all, they didn''t know what it was before, so they understood it completely at this time.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t have time to waste with these core disciples and ordinary martial arts practitioners. Because the situation is very urgent now, he said that Ye Feng went directly and told the above things.


    After hearing this, all the core disciples and ordinary martial arts practitioners turned pale. They didn''t think of it at all.


    Everyone tried their best to eliminate all the mantis monsters, but at last they were put together by the lion monsters. This is something that everyone didn''t expect, and also made everyone angry.

 Chapter 1264

    But they are very clear, now is definitely not the time to be angry, also is definitely not the time to waste time, because although those Mantis monster strength is very strong.


    But those lions and monsters have more self-knowledge, although the number is not as much as those Mantis monsters, but in this case, they can never be enemies with those lions and monsters.


    Now their only way is to leave here quickly, otherwise, all of them are absolutely impossible to escape, because the lions and monsters found them in advance, which means that those lions and monsters have stronger tracking ability.


    After thinking of this, all the core disciples and ordinary martial arts quickly fled to the distance. Ye Feng didn''t leave directly at this time. Instead, he gave a few walkie talkies to those core disciples, which Ye Feng obtained from the weapon depot.


    After all, the equipment in the armory is military equipment, so the quality of these walkie talkies is very good. At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, these walkie talkies are very strong, and the communication distance is also very long.


    So at the moment, after Ye Feng left the walkie talkie to the core disciples, he drove the SUV directly into the air. Instead of leaving here directly and quickly, he followed the core disciples to drive forward quickly. This time, Ye Feng was still very concerned about the situation on the monitoring equipment, At the same time, report the surrounding situation to the core disciples.


    It can be said that Ye Feng has used all his abilities. If he reports the situation to those core disciples, he can also ensure that those core disciples and ordinary warriors will never go astray, and will not bump into those lions and monsters.


    Those core disciples and ordinary martial arts people, of course, trust Ye Feng very much. After all, they have seen Ye Feng''s reconnaissance ability, and they all know that Ye Feng can detect a long distance, so they all trust Ye Feng very much.


    Under such circumstances, they will certainly believe what Ye Feng has done, and they all know that those lions and monsters have begun to kill them. They must leave here quickly, or even flee here quickly.


    They are now leaving here. The farther away they are, the safer they will be. And they are not too worried. They will bump into those lions and monsters, because ye Feng keeps sending them to the surrounding environment, so they don''t have to worry about it at all.


    What''s more, they still trust Ye Feng''s ability, but they know very well in their heart that they are still three hours away from completing the task, which will be a terrible time.


    They have to be careful to deal with all the possible dangers in these three hours, and they also have to avoid those lions and monsters, so each of them is very nervous, and they all know that they may encounter very dangerous situations next.


    This is very clear even in Ye Feng''s heart. Everyone knows the current situation in his heart. No one will not understand the current situation. Although they have defeated the mantis monster now, there were more terrible lions and monsters to chase and kill them at that time.


    Under such circumstances, everyone showed their most powerful ability and began to run away quickly. Even those core disciples and ordinary warriors who are good at long-range attack also showed their most powerful way to escape here quickly.


    However, at this time, one of the core disciples summoned hundreds of monsters. These monsters looked very strong, just like rhinoceros, but their legs had to grow a lot, which made Ye Feng a little surprised.


    But the next second, Ye Feng completely understood what was going on. Those core disciples quickly rode on these monsters. At the same time, many core disciples commanded those ordinary warriors to ride on these monsters.


    After riding on these monsters, the speed of all the warriors suddenly increased to a very terrible level. The speed of those monsters can be said to be very terrible, at least reaching hundreds of kilometers an hour.


    Although the movement speed of this one is not too fast, it is very good compared with the running speed of ordinary martial arts and core disciples. Moreover, their physical strength is a big problem. Now, if these monsters take them to run forward, they will save a lot of physical strength.


    This is a very good thing for all the core disciples and ordinary martial arts. After they have done these monsters, they can quickly escape from this place, which is very clear in everyone''s mind.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this. At least in this case, these core disciples and ordinary Wuzuo can quickly escape from this place. They can also save a lot of physical strength. If they encounter danger, they can also have the ability to resist.And Ye Feng after watching for a moment, also thoroughly understand, these monsters forward speed is very fast, and very flexible, even can easily avoid the obstacles in front.


    In this case, the speed of these monsters is very fast, and the speed of taking those core disciples and ordinary warriors is also increased by a very terrible level, so this is a very good thing.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help nodding. Then the next thing was very simple. He didn''t even need to say or do anything, because the next thing would be a very simple thing. Those core disciples or ordinary martial arts people, You just need to get out of here quickly.


    They don''t have to worry about other things at all, and the most important thing is that they will save a lot of physical strength when they do fake things, and the forward speed can keep up with them. Ye Feng can quickly escape here with these core disciples and ordinary martial arts.


    At this time, ye Fengye won''t do anything else. He doesn''t stop now. He reports the situation to the core disciples, and also tells them about some dangers around. At the moment, there is no danger in the direction they are moving forward. He just needs to run away from here quickly.


    Of course, those core disciples are also very clear about the current situation, so no core disciple will waste time. They all follow Ye Feng''s command and quickly escape here.

 Chapter 1265

    In this case, all the fighters follow Ye Feng''s command. In this case, both sides are in a state of cooperation. Ye Feng knows very well that as long as these fighters follow their own command, they can ensure their safety.


    After all, he can clearly detect the danger around him now. In this case, Ye Feng can observe the situation far away around him and the dynamics of those lions and monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do. Now he can''t waste any time, because wasting any little time is a very dangerous thing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation. At this time, Ye Feng thoroughly observed that there were some different situations around, which was a very surprising thing for Ye Feng. There were not many situations around, but Ye Feng still had to be careful.


    Now they continue to run towards the front, Ye Feng once again used a lot of UAVs, these UAVs are faster, even faster than his SUV.


    In this case, Ye Feng can use these UAVs to quickly detect the situation in front of him. As long as he can detect the situation in front of him, he can figure out whether there will be any danger in front of him. Every UAV can observe the situation within a kilometer around him. In this case, Ye Feng will be able to detect the situation in front of him, Ye Feng can use these drones to continue to observe the situation in front.


    Ye Feng has now led those warriors to a range of about five kilometers. If they go further five kilometers, they will completely leave him. When they are beyond the limit of monitoring, he has no way to ensure the safety of these core disciples or those ordinary warriors.


    So in this case, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He directly used hundreds of UAVs. These UAVs kept flying out, and then quickly flew to the front. Ye Feng arranged these UAVs in turn and scattered them at the same time, extending to the area hundreds of kilometers away, Basically, maple leaf can cover hundreds of kilometers, and maple leaf knows all these things.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can understand the situation in the area within hundreds of kilometers, but the speed of those UAVs can not directly reach hundreds of kilometers away, and it still needs a little bit of exploration.


    Because of this, Ye Feng has to be more careful now. He can''t directly detect the situation hundreds of kilometers away. He must carefully observe the possible dangers and situations around him.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he directly used these drones without any hesitation. These drones flew forward very fast, but in a moment, they had already reached the range of tens of kilometers. This speed was very good, at least in Ye Feng''s view, this speed is very good.


    What''s more, Ye Feng knows very well that the speed of these UAVs is very fast, but Ye Feng must be careful about the dangers that may happen around him. Because of those dangers, Ye Feng must be careful, otherwise there is still a great possibility of danger.


    Those drones that continue to fly in front of them are flying frantically, and they will not have any stay, because ye Feng commands those drones, and those drones are commanded by Ye Feng, and there will not be any other stay at all.


    In this case, the UAV flies fast, and helps Ye Feng to explore the situation in front at the same time. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. As long as those UAVs continue to explore the situation in front, Ye Feng will be able to ensure the safety around here.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the screen on the monitoring equipment. The clear mark on this screen showed all the possible situations. At the same time, he also looked carefully. There was no trace of lions and monsters around. That is to say, they can safely continue to fly forward, or they can quickly move forward, In that case, they are absolutely safe.


    Ye Feng is now overtaking these drones, constantly flying towards the front, they also have no stop, continue to run towards the front, the speed is very fast, but about a minute, they once again rushed out of the range of about five kilometers, by this time they have reached the area outside the range of ten kilometers.


    At this time, the advantages brought by those monitoring devices are gone. Fortunately, Ye Feng uses so many UAVs, but he can continue to investigate the surrounding situation. At the same time, Ye Feng can clearly see that the lion monsters have started to jump off the mountain, and seem to be looking for their tracks.


    Under such circumstances, ye Fengye is very clear that they must evacuate here quickly, otherwise, they are likely to be caught up by those lions and monsters. After Ye Feng thought of this, he ordered those core disciples to leave here quickly.Of course, those core disciples will not have any hesitation. They follow Ye Feng''s instructions, but they also follow Ye Feng to continue to run towards the front, and the speed is faster, because they are very clear in their hearts that, in terms of their current strength, they are not the opponents of those lions and monsters at all.


    So at the moment, all the core disciples and ordinary warriors use their fastest speed and continue to run towards the front. If any one falls down, he will be killed by those lions and monsters. There is no possibility to escape.


    As for other things, they have no time to take care of them, and they have no way to take care of other things, because the most dangerous thing now is the lions and monsters. They have to avoid the level 10 monsters and escape the tracking of the lions and monsters to survive. This is a very clear thing in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone knows this thing very well in his heart, so at the moment, everyone knows what he should do, and no one will fall down. Therefore, everyone''s speed of progress is very fast. When the speed comes up, they all know how to do it.


    Ye Feng is very clear about how these warriors should think and do. He doesn''t care what they think and do, because they choose what they do. How do they do it? It has nothing to do with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1266

    Now what Ye Feng can do is to guide these core disciples and those ordinary martial arts to leave here. Whether they can leave or not has nothing to do with Ye Feng, but he must ensure the safety of these martial arts to escape from this area.


    Ye Feng can give them a safe way to leave here and the road, but whether they can escape here depends on their own skills. After all, Ye Feng is driving an off-road vehicle now, and his speed can reach hundreds of kilometers. Even those lions and monsters can''t catch up with this speed, So Ye Feng can now be said to have no worries.


    But those core disciples and ordinary martial arts are not the same. After all, their strength has not reached such a terrible level, and they do not have any high-tech help. Therefore, under such circumstances, their moving speed can not reach a very fast speed.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng can''t help them too much at the moment. He can only help them as much as he can. As for whether they can escape here, it depends on their own nature.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, and he doesn''t care about other things, because now he cares about other things, and it doesn''t have any effect. They can''t match Ye Feng at all. Meiyan has no way to reach the same level with Ye Feng, There''s no way they can get out of here quickly.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t care at all, because he knew that what he was going to do now was to help these warriors a little, just to help them a little. As for whether they could consider it, this was their business. It had nothing to do with Ye Feng, which was very clear in Ye Feng''s mind, Other things have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded. He carefully looked at the situation around him and kept directing those core disciples and ordinary warriors to evacuate at the same time. Whether they can evacuate or not has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng continued to drive the SUV in front of him. At this time, they had already escaped from the range of about 20 kilometers. After escaping from this range, Ye Feng withdrew some of the UAVs within the range of 10 kilometers. The others were still in that range, monitoring the withdrawn UAVs and continuing to fly forward, Monitor the wider area ahead at the same time.


    In this case, Ye Feng can save a lot of UAVs. Only a small number of UAVs need to be left to monitor the pursuit of those lions and monsters behind. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After eating this, Ye Feng didn''t have any accident, because he didn''t need Ye Feng to care about it at all. He could leave here quickly with the help of this point. Ye Feng didn''t have to think about other things at all, because he thought so much, and it didn''t have any effect.


    Ye Feng continued to pay tribute, and the drones flew to the front. At the same time, the drones in the back only shed a small amount. In this way, we can monitor some situations, but we can only monitor them. The general situation can not achieve a very accurate degree, but it is also completely enough.


    Because ye Feng didn''t want to use those drones to monitor anything, he just used these drones to watch the pursuit of those monsters, and he didn''t pay attention to other things.


    As long as you can observe the dynamics of those lions and monsters, it''s enough. Ye Feng doesn''t have to care about or think about other things, because those things have no meaning at all. Now all they have to do is to run away from this place.


    Then, after escaping from this place, they try to delay as long as they have enough time. As long as they delay for three hours, they will be completely safe. They can choose to send back directly. They can''t fight with those lions and monsters directly here.


    After all, the strength of those lions and monsters is very terrible. If they fight with them, Ye Feng and others have no chance of winning. Therefore, Every warrior is very sure in his heart. What they have to do is to escape here. It is the most correct thing to leave here safely.


    They don''t need to care about other things, because those things are not so important. All they have to do is complete this task. Their task is to survive in the jungle for ten days.


    As long as they can complete this task, all the people can leave here in an instant, and then they will be completely safe. They don''t have to worry about other things. Even if the lions and monsters catch up with them, they don''t have to care and worry about it.


    Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, so the plan he made is to escape from here. Only if they can stay away from here, they can be completely safe. As for other things, they don''t have to think about it at all. This is also a very definite thing in their heart. Everyone knows this in their heart.So at this time, no matter those core disciples or ordinary martial arts practitioners, they have only one idea, that is, to run away from here quickly. This is the most correct choice, and to stay here is the most stupid way.


    In such a situation, everyone tries their best to escape from here. No one wants to stay. Everyone runs forward quickly. If they stay here, they will face a great threat. So everyone knows that they should leave here quickly and escape from this place.


    Other people are very clear in their hearts. There is no doubt about this. They don''t have to think about other things at all. It is the most correct thing for them to escape from here. Everyone knows this in their hearts, so everyone knows it very well.


    Ye Feng is said to be the fastest. He leads the way in front of Ye Feng, and other warriors follow him. Fortunately, Ye Feng can control the speed, so he doesn''t drive too fast.


    If he pushes the accelerator to the end and runs towards the front all the time, then these core disciples and ordinary martial arts can''t keep up with himself. This is something Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to see. After all, those core disciples and ordinary martial arts don''t have such a good vision.

 Chapter 1267

    They have no way to find a safe way to leave here. If Ye Feng drives too fast, they can''t keep up with Ye Feng''s pace, these guys can''t escape here at all.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is still driving slowly. After all, he has to take into account these core disciples and those ordinary martial arts. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He continues to observe the surrounding situation. He can clearly see that the front is very safe on the screen of the monitoring equipment.


    It''s absolutely safe within 50 kilometers ahead, because ye Feng can clearly see that there is no monster system at all, like those lions and monsters, they are not blocked in front at all.


    Because those lion monsters are all near the mountain, they all gather together to stop those Mantis monsters, or to kill those fleeing monsters. Now they jump off the mountain and chase Ye Feng and others. Ye Fengye has seen this, so ye Fengye fully understands it.


    I''m afraid these lions and monsters had a premeditated plan, but they didn''t expect that Ye Feng and others had a perfect retreat plan. Therefore, under such circumstances, they rushed to the air.


    This makes Ye Feng nod. It''s very difficult for these lions and monsters to catch up with them. Although they shed traces of escaping from here, they have to track these traces. In this case, those lions and monsters can''t make full progress.


    They must always observe these traces. After all, they don''t know where Ye Feng and others have gone. They must follow these traces. In this case, Ye Feng and others can continue to rush forward safely.


    At least in this case, those lions and monsters can''t catch up with them quickly, they still have some difficulty, so at the moment, ye Fengye is very clear, now they don''t have to worry too much.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t have to think about or care about other things at all, because there was nothing worthy of him to care about. At the moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He carefully looked at the situation in front of him, and there was no dangerous situation in front of him, They are all safe.


    Ye Feng continued to drive towards the front. At the same time, those lions and monsters were tracking in the right direction. They were always fighting for them to come after them, but their speed was slower. After all, they had a lot of things to deal with, including tracking traces and so on, which delayed their progress.


    This made Ye Feng nod, which also gave them enough time to escape from this place. At this time, Ye Feng observed that there was nothing wrong in front of him, and then continued to drive in front of him.


    Those drones kept flying in front. After a few minutes, Ye Feng could clearly observe the situation within a hundred kilometers ahead. After knowing this, Ye Feng was more relieved.


    He took out hundreds of UAVs, remotely controlled them at the same time, and continued to fly forward. These UAVs can observe the situation in the front. In this way, there is a very good safety guarantee for everyone.


    This is what Ye Feng has to do now. After all, the number of UAVs he gets is still very large. For example, hundreds of UAVs are just a drop in the bucket. Ye Fengye doesn''t care at all. These UAVs are even regarded as disposable consumables by Ye Feng.


    As long as we can help them escape from here, no matter how many UAVs they use, maple leaf will not care. Now he has to ensure the safety of the front. If the front is not safe, then maple leaf is likely to encounter a very terrible threat now.


    So it''s very right to use these UAVs. Ye Fengye doesn''t care too much about these UAVs, because these UAVs are not particularly important. What''s more important is to escape here and delay enough time to complete the task.


    This is the most important thing. Ye Feng doesn''t have to pay attention to other things, and doesn''t have to think about them. At the moment, Ye Feng continues to drive forward, and those core disciples and ordinary martial arts follow Ye Feng.


    These core disciples and ordinary warriors can only follow Ye Feng. Only in this case can they ensure their own safety and make sure they will not go in the wrong direction.


    This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He didn''t care about it at all. He continued to observe the situation in front of him and kept the most concerned state all the time. He absolutely didn''t allow any danger.


    One minute and one second later, they have been running for more than ten minutes. Now, they have been running for tens of kilometers. At such a distance, they have completely left those lions and monsters behind. In this case, it is a relatively safe situation. When Ye Feng thought about it, He suddenly found some signs of Mantis monsters in front of him. These Mantis monsters seem to be patrolling around.It can be seen that these Mantis monsters generally roam in the jungle, and the number is uncertain. Generally, they will never gather together without some gathering orders. It is also very normal for some scattered Mantis monsters to appear.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to this. After he found these Mantis monsters, he led those core disciples and ordinary warriors around. After all, there are lions and monsters behind them to track and chase.


    Under such circumstances, they must not waste any time. If they encounter with those Mantis monsters, they may waste some time to deal with those Mantis monsters. In this way, their forward speed will be delayed, and those lion monsters are likely to catch up with them.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so at this moment, Ye Feng leads those core disciples and ordinary warriors around in a circle, bypassing these Mantis monsters. After taking care of these Mantis monsters, all of them continue to run towards the front.


    In this way, an hour later, Ye Feng led the core disciples and ordinary warriors to gallop out, hundreds of kilometers away.

 Chapter 1268

    This distance can be regarded as a very long distance. At the same time, they have left those lions and monsters behind.


    The UAVs that Ye Feng left behind can detect the movements of the lion monsters. In this case, Ye Feng can clearly see that the lion monsters are about 60 to 70 kilometers away from them.


    Such a distance is already a very safe distance, and the gap between them is constantly widening, because those lions and monsters have to deal with a lot of information when tracking them, so they simply can''t use all their abilities to chase Ye Feng and others.


    This is a very good thing, so at the moment Ye Feng can''t help nodding, according to this situation, they are likely to be able to quickly escape from this place.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to go, think, and don''t care, because other things are not important at all. The most important thing is to run away from this place. This is the most important point.


    Ye Feng leads all the people to continue to run towards the front. At this time, they have come to a place 100 kilometers away. When Ye Feng continues to lead all the people forward, he suddenly finds a lake 50 kilometers away. This lake looks ten minutes wide, even the drones Ye Feng sent out, There''s no way to detect the edge of this lake.


    At the same time, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. This lake completely blocked them, but Ye Feng couldn''t give up. He ordered the drones to explore along the edge of the lake in all directions. They had to explore a road, so that they could be safe.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully looked at the screen on the monitoring equipment. The drones flew quickly and flew in two directions along the edge of the lake.


    50 The distance of one kilometer is not very far. If you look at the speed of Ye Feng and others, you can reach the place where the lake is in less than half an hour. If you haven''t found a way out by then, they are likely to be trapped here.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, those UAVs were also flying. The speed of UAVs was terrible, at least reaching the forward speed of hundreds of kilometers. In this case, those UAVs were exploring faster.


    However, as time went by, Ye Feng and others had already run 30 kilometers away, and only 20 kilometers away from that lake. Therefore, under such circumstances, Ye Feng couldn''t help getting worried.


    Because this lake seems to be boundless, when the UAVs sent out to detect the edge of the lake, they did not detect any useful information at all, and it is still a continuous lake.


    For this situation, ye Fengye felt that it was a bit tricky, because in this case, those lions and monsters were expected to catch up with them soon, and if they cared about stopping in front of them, they could not escape from this place.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, he continued to drive forward, because now he thought so much, and it didn''t work. Now the only way is to continue to act according to the previous plan. Only in this case can they ensure their safety.


    As time goes by, all of them continue to run after Ye Feng. None of them will make any stop, because it is a very dangerous thing for them to make any stop.


    In this way, the distance of 20 kilometers soon passed. After reaching the edge of the lake, Ye Feng found that the UAVs and monitoring and detection equipment still failed to detect the edge of the lake. The lake was as boundless as the sea, which made Ye Feng feel a little surprised.


    However, Ye Feng was very sure that such a situation would never happen, because it should be a lake. If it was the sea, there would be a beach, but there was no beach at all.


    Although there are a lot of maple trees in this jungle, which have never been seen before, it is easy to judge that the environment in this jungle is the same as that in China, otherwise it is impossible to grow so many trees.


    This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Therefore, Ye Feng can be sure at the moment. Under such circumstances, if there is no beach at the edge of the lake, then this is definitely not the seaside.


    Because of the special geographical location of the seaside, there will be those beaches, which do not appear here, which means that this is not the seaside, so at this moment Ye Feng can be determined.After confirming this point, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because he was very clear in his heart. It''s no big deal to confirm this point, because there''s nothing too much to rest at all. The more important thing he cares about is to find a way to leave here.


    He came to the front of the lake. After Ye Feng saw this, he turned around and ran towards one of the directions, because the two UAVs didn''t detect the edge of the lake. In this case, it''s the same to move towards either side.


    After all, ye Fengye doesn''t know which direction is safe in the current situation, but Ye Feng can be sure that there are no monsters in front, which can ensure their safety.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, now waste time to find a way out, there is no great possibility, it is better to move along the edge of the lake, so that you can also stay away from those lions and monsters.


    As long as they can completely stay away from Professor Shi, all of them are completely safe, so now they don''t have to think about other things, they just need to quickly escape from this place.


    Everyone knows this very well, so no one will stay here, and no one will waste time to do other things. Everyone will quickly follow Ye Feng and leave here.


    Ye Feng will not have any hesitation, he continued to drive towards the front, now is not a waste of time, the most important thing is to leave here quickly, this is the most important thing, so in this case, Ye Feng will not have any stay.

 Chapter 1269

    In this case, Ye Feng and others continue to run towards the front. At this time, Ye Feng has a look at the situation behind them. Those lions and monsters have been left behind by them. In this case, Ye Feng and others are relatively safe. Now they just need to move along the edge of this lake.


    After Ye Feng chose this direction, he took back these UAVs which were divided into two routes. At the same time, he ordered those UAVs to continue to explore forward. In this case, ye Fengye took out more UAVs. He had to ensure the safety of the front.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all, because he knows very well in his heart that it''s definitely not a time to waste time. To say that Ye Feng has sent out more drones is to ensure the safety in front.


    Under such circumstances, ye Fengye doesn''t have any hesitation, and it''s not the time to hesitate or waste time. Therefore, all the core disciples and ordinary martial arts followers follow Ye Feng and rush to the front. Everyone''s speed has reached the limit, and no one wants to stay here.


    If the edge of the color lake continues to move forward, it seems that the front is an endless lake, and there is no other way to choose. In this case, ye Fengye will continue to run towards the front according to the instructions of the UAV. At this time, ye Fengye can clearly feel how vast the area of the lake is.


    At least if you look at Ye Feng in the past, there is no way to see the situation in front of you, and there is no way to determine what kind of situation it is in front of you.


    Until now, if ye Fengye wants to know the situation ahead, there is no possibility at all, so they continue to run towards the front. After running about 50 kilometers, Ye Feng suddenly finds that there is no way to go 30 kilometers away, because in that place, the lake begins to spread, Slowly, the lake is like a ring, wrapping up the whole jungle.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned there, because he completely understood at the moment that this is not what, smart is not a plate, but a huge island. On this island, surrounded by lakes, there is no other way out.


    Ye Feng completely understood it after seeing it. It turns out that this is such a situation, but at this time, Ye Feng also completely understood that the area of this island is still very large. Although it is surrounded by lakes, there is no need to worry about it. They have no place to hide.


    At least the diameter of the whole island is more than 1000 kilometers. In this case, there is enough distance for Ye Feng and others to hide. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything or care about anything now. This is a very positive thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became a little more serious. Now if he continues to go towards the front, I''m afraid it''s not so realistic, because now they have to find a way to leave here, and they don''t have to think about other things at all.


    But there is a very straight one in front. This one is OK. It looks ok in the distance, but when it is close, it is basically a cross section.


    It can be said that they have no way to move on at all. In this way, if they go along the edge, they will only run in another direction. In this way, they will draw a square. In this case, if the lions and monsters can track them in advance, It is likely to shorten the distance with them.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, but Ye Feng has no other way now. They have to move forward according to this edge, because other ways have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng has no way to lead others across these lakes.


    The area of this lake is so terrible that it can even be held in an endless way. Under such circumstances, ye Fengye knows that it is still a difficult thing. He has no way to find a way to leave here quickly.


    In this case, Ye Feng can only helplessly choose the turn, only the turn to avoid here is the most correct choice, so at the moment Ye Feng also know what to do.


    However, if he continues to move forward now, there will be no effect. After he chooses to turn the corner, he directly rushes to the edge of the bed. Now everyone knows that he can only follow Ye Feng. Those core disciples and ordinary martial arts are not surprised at this.


    All of them are closely behind Ye Feng, because they are very clear that now only Ye Feng can lead them to escape from the tracking of those lions and monsters, otherwise, they have no way to escape from the tracking of those lions and monsters.This is a very clear thing in everyone''s mind, and no one will question it. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng doesn''t take it too seriously. Only under such circumstances can they ensure that they are in a safer state.


    Other things, ye Fengye can not care about, because care about those things, there is nothing, too worthy of Ye Feng to think about, think about those things is just a waste of time.


    Ye Feng of course is also very clear about this, those lions and monsters are tracking their tracks, so in this case, Ye Feng is absolutely not enough to waste any time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng leads those core disciples and ordinary warriors to rush towards the front crazily. Now, they can''t waste any time. If they waste time, they are likely to be overtaken by those monsters.


    At that time, it will be a very terrible thing, which is absolutely not allowed to happen in Ye Feng, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s expression became a little nervous after he thought about it. After all, now they are taking a shortcut to that place. If they are at that target place, their distance and those things are likely to be pulled in. So Ye Feng once again released hundreds of UAVs.

 Chapter 1270

    These UAVs can accurately detect the movements of those lions and monsters, and can also observe the dynamics and movements of those lions and monsters. Therefore, Ye Feng can accurately observe the situation of those lions and monsters.


    In this case, Ye Feng can master a lot of useful information. However, Ye Feng still has to be careful. After all, he can''t guarantee that the lions and monsters won''t track them. If he can track them, he will probably follow them by a shortcut.


    After all, those lions and monsters have existed on this island for a long time. They must be very clear and know how to chase Ye Feng and others. This is something Ye Feng has long considered.


    After all, the descriptions of those things are not stupid. When they know that Ye Feng and others are fleeing along the coast of the lake, they will certainly expect Ye Feng and others'' forward route. At that time, they will definitely find a way to block Ye Feng and others'' forward route. This is a clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    At the moment, Ye Feng once again released hundreds of UAVs. The main purpose of these UAVs is to track those lions and monsters. This time, Ye Feng no longer has to waste so many UAVs, because hundreds of UAVs can completely observe the movements of those lions and monsters without dead ends.


    Because the speed of these drones is very fast, after locking the targets of those lions and monsters, they can follow them without limit. In this case, these drones can pay attention to the movements of those lions and monsters all the time.


    In this case, Ye Feng can ensure that he can know the situation of those lions and monsters at any time, which is undoubtedly a very important thing. If Ye Feng can know the trend of those lions and monsters, then he can easily find a way to avoid these lions and monsters.


    If he has no way to avoid these actual sales, they are likely to be overtaken by the lions and monsters. After all, what Ye Feng is considering now is not how far they have escaped, but to ensure that the lions and monsters will not stop them on the way.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must make sure that his current situation is very safe, otherwise it is still a very dangerous thing. Those lions and monsters are likely to go around the shortcut and block their way. After all, they all know that there is a ten point bend here, after the turn, Their straight-line distance will be shortened by those lions and monsters.


    In this case, everyone knows this very well. Ye Feng knows what he should do and how he should do it. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He starts to control the drones to track the mantis, The speed of those drones is very fast, and soon they have rushed towards the lions and monsters.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about this for the time being, because those lions and monsters are still under his monitoring, but he can clearly see that those lions and monsters have started to deviate from their walking route, that is, they no longer follow Ye Feng''s footsteps to track, but rush in another direction.


    Under such circumstances, the UAVs left by Ye Feng on the road are basically arranged according to his way forward. If those lions and monsters rush out of the space arranged by the UAVs, he will never be able to observe those lions and monsters again.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng knows that he has to send more drones to monitor the lions and monsters. What''s more, Ye Feng fully understands that they have deviated from their way forward, that is, they have found the whereabouts of others.


    After they understand the terrain of this island, they will definitely block in front of themselves, and try to block their own, which is beyond doubt. Ye Feng also knows that this is a very normal situation.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng''s expression became very nervous. Now he must not waste any time, because wasting any time is equal to wasting a lot of advantages that he can already master.


    He sent those drones to track those lions and monsters. At the same time, he also took those core disciples and ordinary warriors to continue to rush forward. Now is definitely not a time to waste time, nor is it any time to waste time.


    Everyone knows that the current situation is very critical, but those core disciples and ordinary martial arts people don''t know much about it. Only Ye Feng knows what kind of danger they are facing.


    However, Ye Feng can''t tell this story, because if this story is told, those core disciples and ordinary martial arts practitioners will be afraid of it, and then things will be very difficult.Ye Feng doesn''t want these people to be slack at this time, because in such a situation, if they have no fighting spirit, they are likely to slow down. This is something Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he continued to command those core disciples and ordinary warriors to run towards the front. Now they can''t stop or slow down. Now they just take a shortcut and rush to the next target, which is to rush to the bottom.


    In this case, Ye Feng and others are getting closer to those lions and monsters. They are running wildly at the edge of the lake. After a 90 degree turn, they will directly rush in another direction. This will make them get closer to those lions and monsters.


    In this case, those lions and monsters will definitely take a shortcut to stop them. At this time, Ye Feng and others also want to take a shortcut to quickly reach the place they should have reached. If they continue to move forward at this place, they can once again pull away from those lions and monsters.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a thing Ye Feng must do now. It is precisely because of this thing that Ye Feng wants to do it. If it is not for this thing, Ye Feng will not do it at all, because it is just a waste of time.


    What''s more, from the UAV feedback screen, ye Fengye can see that Professor Shizi has started to turn around and rush towards their place, which has confirmed what Ye Feng said and thought, so Ye Feng has completely understood at the moment.

 Chapter 1271

    For this matter, Ye Feng is very sure in his heart. He knows what he should do next, and he also knows that he can''t waste any time next, otherwise it will be a very dangerous thing.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he continued to run frantically towards the front. Now is not the time to waste time, nor is it any time to waste the only time, so at the moment Ye Feng continued to run frantically towards the front.


    Now he has to fight against those lions and monsters. Before those lions and monsters reach the place they want to reach, Ye Feng and others have to reach the place they want to reach.


    In this case, they can avoid the lions and monsters, otherwise, they are likely to be stopped by the lions and monsters, or even meet the lions and monsters on the way.


    But just when Ye Feng thought of it, the drones he sent out had found the movement of the lions and monsters, and found the lions and monsters once again. At this moment, the lions and monsters gathered together and ran towards the place where Ye Feng went, a little ahead. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng and others are far away from those lions and monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng calculated carefully. At their current speed, they can completely avoid the lions and monsters. But in this way, because the lions and monsters are taking a shortcut, they will return when they want to go back and forth, so their distance will be closer to the lions and monsters again. A distance may be closer to about 50 kilometers.


    This is a very dangerous distance. After all, if those lions and monsters suddenly burst out with all their strength to attack, they may not be able to avoid these lions and monsters. So at the moment, Ye Feng gave the order to those core disciples, ordering them to use all their abilities and move forward quickly.


    At this time, the warrior who summoned these monsters suddenly changed into a roar and burst out a red light. After this warrior burst out a red light, all the monsters'' eyes were completely red and their skin turned red.


    In this case, all the monsters rushed to the front crazily. The speed was very fast, even surprised Ye Feng. The speed of these elements has reached 200 kilometers per hour, which is a very surprising speed, more than twice as fast as the previous speed.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. It can be seen that this warrior who summons demons and beasts has done his best. He seems to have used all his ability to press the bottom of the box. However, Ye Feng sighs that this core disciple''s ability is still terrible.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He knew that all the core disciples and ordinary warriors had done their best, and their speed was faster now. In this way, they could easily avoid those lions and monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he nodded, continued to increase the gas and rushed forward. He kept up with those core disciples and ordinary martial arts. At the same time, he continued to command those core disciples and ordinary martial arts to rush forward.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly saw the screen on the monitor, and one or two of them would disappear from time to time. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that the lion monsters used spears to attack the drones.


    Although the height of those drones is very high, it can be said that they are very office, at least 500 meters away from the ground, but the power of those lions and monsters is also very terrible.


    They can easily attack those drones, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. However, Ye Feng knows very well that there is nothing to be surprised about. After all, he has seen the strength of these lion monsters.


    It''s very normal for these lion monsters to have such strength. Ye Feng has no experience at all, and he knows that he can''t be too surprised at this matter now, because that will only distract him.


    If he is distracted, his speed will slow down. Those core disciples and ordinary martial arts people will not dare to move forward without his leadership. There will certainly be some special dangerous situations at that time. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment can never afford to be light hearted or distracted.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He continued to drive towards the front crazily. Now he can''t waste any time, because wasting any time is to shorten the distance with those lions and monsters.


    At the moment, after calculation, Ye Feng is very clear. Now, with their speed, they will not meet those lions and monsters at all. In this case, Ye Feng can''t help but relax. The next situation is relatively simple. He just needs to be careful to deal with the possible danger, You don''t have to care about anything else.Ye Feng''s expression became very calm. He knew that he was very safe now, so he didn''t care too much about other things. In fact, he ignored the words of these core disciples and ordinary martial arts. Then Ye Feng could drive his own car and quickly escape from this place, even he could drive to the sea, And then far away from these lions and monsters.


    But Ye Feng will not do that at all, because he is very clear now that it is very impossible for him to cope with the next battle with his own ability, so he still has to pull these core disciples and ordinary martial arts.


    At least now Ye Feng can''t waste any time, and can''t let these core disciples and ordinary martial arts areas be captured by those lions and monsters, otherwise, things will become very difficult.


    Because ye Feng''s mind has been completely determined, he can not care about other things now, but one thing he has to care about is that when he returns to space, he has to go back with these core disciples and ordinary martial arts, At that time, he can use these core disciples and ordinary warriors to enter the core disciple camp of the gang.


    At that time, Ye Feng will be able to get more rewards, and now he is very clear that his current strength is not very strong. Judging from the current situation, he still needs the help of other warriors to give full play to his strength.

 Chapter 1272

    So now that he has determined the next several tasks, he still has to follow these core disciples and ordinary martial arts to carry out them. In this way, he can also minimize the danger. Look, he doesn''t have to worry about being caught by those monsters. This is a very certain thing. Ye Fengye knows that he must do it now.


    As for other things, Ye Feng can temporarily put it first, because those things are not so important for Ye Feng. To think about those things, there is nothing too much to care about.


    The most important thing is this. So Ye Feng nodded at the moment. He knew what he should do next. So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, and continued to rush forward with those core disciples and ordinary warriors.


    As time goes by, ye Fengye doesn''t have any hesitation. At the moment, everyone rushes towards the front quickly, so in the next situation, Ye Feng is relieved, because now the situation is very clear, and those lions and monsters won''t catch up with them.


    In this case, Ye Feng can take those core disciples and ordinary warriors to escape from this place. After all, there is only more than an hour left to complete the task. In such a time, they can still delay.


    After all, the core disciple who summoned the monsters had done his best. The ability he used greatly stimulated the forward speed of those monsters. Although Ye Feng didn''t know how long these monsters could persist, he did know clearly that he could persist in the past for more than an hour.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t have blind self-confidence when he thought of this. He directly asked the core disciples at the bottom with his walkie talkie. Those core disciples also gave Ye Feng a very accurate answer. These monsters can last for two hours. After two hours, this ability will completely disappear. At the same time, the spirit of the spirit will be lost, Those monsters probably won''t last long.


    After hearing this reply, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. Ye Feng didn''t have any accident, but after hearing this, Ye Feng nodded, because in this case, things are very easy to solve, because those monsters can''t persist for too long, so things can be solved.


    At least in this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry that those monsters will not be able to support. After all, there is only one hour to complete the task, and these monsters can support two hours, which is enough.


    Then the next time just need to rush to the front quickly, other things can not think about, because two hours later, they have already returned to the space, and there is no need to worry about being overtaken by those lions and monsters.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so after thinking of it, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Now he doesn''t have any worries in his heart. The matter has been completely solved, and he doesn''t need to care at all.


    As time goes by, ye Fengye has seen the lions and monsters rushing towards them, but on the track of those lions and monsters, Ye Feng has seen that they have now rushed through the intersection area. In this case, Ye Feng and others will not be overtaken by those lions and monsters.


    The next thing is very simple, they just need to maintain such a speed, continue to move on, they can completely complete this task, he passed this message to those core disciples, those core disciples can''t help but be inspired, after that they are very clear now, the next thing is very simple.


    Those core disciples are not fools. They already know that those lions and monsters can''t catch up with them. Are they safe now? They don''t have to worry about the next thing at all. They just need to continue to have a quick impact on the front.


    Since they don''t have to worry about this kind of thing, they don''t need to care about the next thing, because the next thing is very simple, they just need to rush to the front quickly.


    All the things are completely solved, Ye Feng is also very clear about this in his heart, so at the moment, everyone''s heart is down, and all the warriors are relaxed.


    The speed of those lions and monsters can''t catch up with them at all. In this case, everyone is very safe, so they don''t have to worry about anything. They just need to continue to move forward.


    Even if ye Fengye knew that the next thing was very simple, so at the moment, everyone could not help nodding. They continued to run towards the front, and more than an hour passed quickly.


    Ye Feng can clearly see from the screen of the monitoring equipment that those lions and monsters are still chasing them, but their task has been completely completed, and now they can directly send them away.At the moment of completing the task, every core disciple and ordinary warrior took a breath. At the same time, they did not waste any time and directly left this place. After all, in their view, this place is too terrible and dangerous.


    No one is willing to stay here, including Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng knows the strength of those lion monsters. He won''t take any risk to stay here, because that would be too dangerous.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he directly sent it back to the place he had come to, so at the moment, Ye Feng appeared in the hall of the gang.


    When they teleport into the mission space, they teleport in from this guild hall. Of course, the place where they teleport back is also this guild hall. So after everyone teleports back completely, everyone looks at each other face to face.


    There were hundreds of people when they went, but now there are only more than 100 people when they come back, less than 200 people, so everyone can''t help but feel a cold sweat.


    Because they are very clear in their hearts, if it was not for Ye Feng, all of them would not be able to come back here now. After all, the difficulty of this task is too terrible. They did not expect that those lion monsters and Mantis monsters are so cruel.

 Chapter 1273

    At the same time, everyone''s heart completely relaxed. Although they knew it was very difficult to deal with it, they had now fled that place, which also made everyone put down a little tension.


    At least after the complete escape, no one will mention that thing again. After all, no one wants to continue to recall that terrible thing. It is very difficult to spend in that space and task.


    Even if ye Fengye doesn''t want to think about it again, after all, these things and difficulties are still very high. If he didn''t have many modern weapons, now every one of them would have been torn to pieces by those monsters.


    This is something that everyone knows in their heart. Therefore, those core disciples and ordinary martial arts people all give Ye Feng a grateful look. After all, in their view, all people survive because of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded to everyone, this task is also very unexpected, but ye Fengye got a very high position, it is estimated that the core disciples will report this thing.


    As long as this matter is mentioned, Ye Feng will definitely become a core disciple. There is no doubt about it. What does Ye Feng know about the next time? But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he doesn''t want to stay here now.


    Because it doesn''t make any sense to stay in the guild hall. The elders are not in the guild hall. After all, the elders still have a lot of things to do. In addition, this task seems not difficult for the elders.


    Although the elders didn''t know what kind of task they were facing, according to the past situation, it was impossible to meet very difficult tasks. In addition, the core disciples were very strong and had received very strict training.


    All the elders think that the task this time is very simple, and they can get through it. Therefore, the elders will not waste their time here. They still have a lot of things to do, but none of them thought that this task was very difficult.


    Even if ye Fengye can''t help shaking his head, the next thing is still very difficult to deal with, but at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, now he doesn''t have to waste any time, because the next thing is still more difficult and troublesome, he can''t waste time now.


    No one knows what the next task is. Of course, ye Fengye doesn''t want to stay here. He quickly left the gang hall and returned to the courtyard. After returning to the courtyard, Ye Feng found a place to start and have a quiet rest.


    After this task, he consumed a lot of physical and mental ability. Now Ye Feng is very tired. Of course, he needs to have a good rest. After all, most of this task is for Ye Feng to struggle in the front.


    It can be said that without Ye Feng, this task is absolutely impossible to pass. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment certainly needs to have a good rest. Of course, those core disciples and ordinary martial arts people will not care. Ye Feng leaves them directly and knows that all their lives are saved by Ye Feng.


    In this case, everyone has great respect for Ye Feng, and even they have regarded Ye Feng''s status very high. Even those core disciples have great respect for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s ability is too terrible.


    Without Ye Feng, none of them could have come back here. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng went back to the courtyard very smoothly. At the moment, there was no warrior in the courtyard.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, those ordinary martial arts of course also know Ye Feng back to his courtyard, in this case, none of them will come to disturb Ye Feng, the martial arts who originally lived in this courtyard will not come back, because they don''t want to disturb Ye Feng to rest.


    This is a very clear thing in everyone''s heart. Ye Feng certainly knows this very well. In addition, this time, too many people were killed in the mission, and many of those martial arts were probably the martial arts living in this courtyard.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, they can''t come back, at the same time, those martial arts who have a rest until Ye Feng returns to the courtyard can''t come back, they must give Ye Feng some rest space.


    No one dares to offend Ye Feng now, because ye Feng''s status is even higher than those of the core disciples. In this case, ye Fengli has already lived in the courtyard where the core disciples live, and will not live here at all.So of course, those ordinary martial arts people will not come back to disturb Ye Feng''s rest. They would rather make do in other courtyards than come back. After all, it''s not cost-effective to offend a very high-ranking core disciple.


    You know, in the eyes of those ordinary cloth people, it''s absolutely certain that Ye Feng will become a core disciple, so of course they won''t come back at the risk of offending Ye Feng.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because ye Feng still has a lot of things to do at the moment. Those witches don''t come back to disturb themselves, which is of course the best thing. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste too much time now.


    At the moment, after Ye Feng returned to his courtyard, he directly lay on the bed and began to have a quiet rest. He can''t waste any time now. He must seize the time to have a good rest. Otherwise, the next thing is still difficult for him to deal with.


    Whether those core disciples report to the elder about this task, they may be called to ask for some information, or the next task, Ye Feng must seize the time to recover his physical and mental ability.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng directly returned to the courtyard. He lay on the bed and began to have a quiet rest. Now it''s more than 12 p.m., so it''s time to have a rest.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t have any hesitation. He lies directly on the bed and sleeps deeply. This battle can be said to consume Ye Feng, a lot of physical and mental abilities. Now Ye Feng, no matter in all aspects, is exhausted. Of course, he won''t waste any rest time.

 Chapter 1274

    Ye Feng directly lies on the bed, after starting to rest, he does not care about other things, because other things for Ye Feng, there is nothing to care about, to care about those things, just a waste of time, Ye Feng is very clear.


    He lay in bed, began to rest, and soon fell into a deep sleep. After a night''s rest, Ye Feng opened his eyes the next morning and had a lazy waist at the same time.


    After all, he has formed the habit of going to bed early and getting up early. At more than 6 o''clock in the morning, Ye Feng has woken up. At the same time, after a night''s rest, his physical and mental abilities have also recovered to the best state.


    This makes Ye Feng nod. He has the ability to recover his physical strength, so his physical strength recovers very quickly. In addition, after a sleep, his mental ability also recovers completely. Now Ye Feng can maintain the peak state again.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very clear now that whether he becomes a core disciple or not, he must maintain the highest state, because under such circumstances, he can cope with the danger that may happen next. This is something Ye Feng knows very well in his heart.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think at all, because thinking about so many things doesn''t have any effect. When he wakes up, he directly pushes open his door. At this time, he sees two core disciples standing outside his door.


    These core disciples stood very upright, but they didn''t mean to open the door or knock. Instead, they stood quietly beside the door and waited, as if waiting for Ye Feng to come out.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that his core disciples would wait for their confidants outside his room in the past two years. If they said it, I''m afraid no one would believe it, but Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    After all, his current strength is still very strong. If these core disciples stand outside the door and wait for themselves, it is also a very likely thing, and there is nothing worthy of his attention and accident.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help looking at the two core disciples, who seemed to have something to say. However, Ye Feng didn''t take this matter seriously, because these things didn''t need Ye Feng to worry about or care about at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walked over, and those core disciples welcomed him. They told him their intention. In fact, the reason why they came here is very simple, because ye Feng''s strength has been reported to the elders.


    Under such circumstances, the elders directly agreed to let Ye Feng become the core disciple. The main reason why these two core disciples came here was to inform Ye Feng of this matter, and they also directly told Ye Feng about it.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that it would be such a thing. However, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because he was very clear in his heart that it was a very normal thing.


    After all, he showed his strength, and even said that he wanted to crush the core disciples. In this case, it is very normal for the elders to let themselves join the camp of the core disciples. Ye Feng has no accident about this, because even if he is surprised, he has no effect at all.


    However, it is also a very good thing for Ye Feng to become a core disciple, because in this case, Ye Feng can ensure that he will get more rewards, and his safety will be guaranteed at the same time.


    After all, the main task of those ordinary warriors is to protect these core disciples. Although the strength of those core disciples is much stronger than that of these ordinary warriors, under such circumstances, the safety of the core disciples is still better.


    After all, the strength of the ordinary martial arts is not too bad, and they have a great advantage in number. Therefore, under the protection of the ordinary martial arts, these core disciples can save a lot of physical strength, and even receive a certain security guarantee.


    After all, if those monsters attack them, the ordinary martial arts will be the first targets, and the core disciples who stand in the circle of ordinary martial arts will be a very safe place. Those monsters will certainly not take these core disciples as the first targets.


    This is a very clear thing in everyone''s heart, even ye Fengye is very clear about this, so at the moment Ye Feng has no accident for this matter, ye Fengye does not care about this matter.


    It''s a very good thing to be a core disciple, so Ye Feng has no reason to refuse it. So at the moment, Ye Feng nodded to the two core disciples and left the courtyard quickly with them at the same time.After leaving this courtyard, Ye Feng followed the two core disciples to the front. Their walking speed was very good. They soon came to a place. Ye Feng didn''t know where it was, but Ye Feng could see that it was similar to the guild hall.


    It''s just that this hall is more luxurious. Ye Feng even sees many core disciples patrolling around, which indicates the extraordinary place of this hall. Ye Feng is very clear that this should be the place where the elders live.


    Even here, or the gang, is a very important place. Otherwise, there would not be so many core disciples to patrol, which makes Ye Feng nod his head. It can be seen that the elders still attach great importance to themselves.


    Otherwise, this meeting will not be arranged in such a luxurious and luxurious place. For this point, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. However, he is also very clear in his heart. It is precisely because of his strength that everyone knows that Ye Feng is a warrior with terrible ability.


    Under such circumstances, it''s very normal for Ye Feng to get such treatment. Ye Feng didn''t have any accident at all. On the contrary, he was very calm and calm. He was not moved at all. After Ye Feng thought of this, he followed those core disciples.

 Chapter 1275

    Now is not the time to waste time at all. The more important thing is to follow those core disciples to go in and have a chat with those elders.


    Only after chatting with those elders can Ye Feng know what kind of treatment he can get now. At least after becoming a core disciple, he should get more power and even better living conditions.


    Ye Feng is not used to living with so many warriors, so under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly hopes to have more rights. In this way, his safety will be guaranteed.


    Although Ye Feng used to live with many people when he was a soldier, his comrades in arms at that time were all of one mind. Ye Feng didn''t have to worry about anything.


    But now Ye Feng and those who do not know the martial arts together, Ye Feng heart or must be careful, in this case, Ye Feng night is not a good rest, this is a very certain point.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly hopes to become a core disciple and gain more rights at the same time. Only in this way can Ye Feng leave that courtyard, at least to make himself safer.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has followed those core disciples into the hall. Now, of course, he will not waste any time. He also knows that the main reason for walking into this hall is to go with those elders.


    After meeting with the elders, Ye Feng has a good chance to get some very good treatment. After all, after the core disciples report their strength and ability, they will definitely get the status of core disciples.


    There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng has already thought of this in his heart. After all, his strength is too terrible for those core disciples. Even those core disciples can''t compare with him.


    What''s more, Ye Feng also has a very strong detection ability. Even those core disciples are greedy to lose such an ability. It would be a terrible thing if one of each team could detect the fighters within tens of kilometers.


    Generally speaking, the status of the armed men who have the ability of investigation is quite high. After all, there are many dangers that may happen in the task. It will be very helpful for the whole team to foresee these dangers in advance.


    Even Ye Feng knows this very well, so after Ye Feng knows this, he is also very clear that he can definitely get the status of core disciple, which is something he doesn''t have to think about at all.


    Now Ye Feng is thinking about how to talk with the elders. After all, he doesn''t want to stay in this gang for too long, but he can''t show such an idea, because it will be very useless to show such an idea.


    Since Ye Feng chooses to stay in this gang for a period of time, he will definitely stay in this gang for a period of time. During this period of time, there must be a lot of things, and he needs the help of the core disciples of those gangs.


    So at the moment of Ye Feng certainly will not reveal any other ideas, this is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, of course, he will do so, and do very well.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng followed those core disciples to the hall. After arriving in the hall, Ye Feng saw many elders waiting for them in the hall. However, Ye Feng could see that several of them, Ye Feng had seen before.


    These elders are the elders who arranged this task. They seem to be specially responsible for their team. Of course, Ye Feng knows very well that there are many such teams in the gang. That is to say, each elder will be responsible for many teams.


    But even so, the elder who is in charge of the team has to be selected. That is to say, whether Ye Feng can enter the gang and become a core disciple depends on the meaning of the elder.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart, but he has nothing to say at the moment. After all, what he says now has no effect. He can only listen to the elders. Now he also wants to know what he should do to join the core disciple camp of the gang.


    Ye Feng went in. After the two core disciples in front of him took Ye Feng to the hall, they stood on both sides with their heads down. It can be seen that they still have great respect for these elders, and their status is still very high.


    After Ye Feng went in, he directly saw one of the elders he knew very well. This elder was the one who took them to the task. At the moment, this elder seems to be the protagonist today. He should be a key person to arrange whether Ye Feng can become a core disciple.For this point, Ye Feng is no accident, he is very clear in his heart, this elder should be a special management of their team of elders, say this elder as the protagonist, that is also a very normal thing.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about other things at all, so he went to the elder. Now he won''t waste any time, because it''s a waste of time. It''s just something that doesn''t work. So he went and nodded to the elder.


    After seeing Ye Feng, the elder nodded to Ye Feng, because he had heard other core disciples talk about Ye Feng''s ability. Ye Feng''s long-range attack ability is really terrible. This alone is enough to make Ye Feng a core disciple.


    What''s more, Ye Feng also has a very terrifying detection ability. Such an ability is very popular in which team. Therefore, it is certain that Ye Feng will become a core disciple. There is no doubt at all.


    To be an elder, he is also very clear in his heart. He hopes that Ye Feng will become a core disciple more than anyone else, because in this way, he is in charge, and the strength of this team will be stronger. We should know that every elder of them manages many teams. The stronger the team is, the higher the status of their elders will be.


    This is something everyone knows. So the elder is very optimistic about Ye Feng. He is also very kind to Ye Feng, and his expression is also very kind. After seeing this, Ye Feng completely understands his ability.

 Chapter 1276

    No matter where they are, they are very popular. Even these elders are very optimistic about themselves. This is something Ye Feng completely understands. So Ye Feng can''t help nodding at the moment, so the next thing is very simple.


    He knows that it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a core disciple. Just wait for these elders to make a decision. He doesn''t have to worry or think about other things. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng went in, the elders all looked at Ye Feng. At the same time, they discussed with Ye Feng, and then they talked with Ye Feng. They talked with Ye Feng about many things, and Ye Feng told them one by one.


    Of course, most of the questions asked by these elders are about Ye Feng''s ability. Ye Feng certainly won''t hide anything. He answered all his abilities and all kinds of questions, because ye Feng now knows that he can''t hide any ability or strength, because that doesn''t work at all, So at the moment, Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    The elders could not help nodding after hearing Ye Feng''s reply. In their opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is very good in all aspects. Ye Feng''s long-range combat ability alone is comparable to many of his core disciples, and even surpasses all of his core disciples in this team.


    In addition to the long-range reconnaissance ability, Ye Feng''s strength seems to be the core disciple in all aspects, which is absolutely very simple. There is no need to think about anything at all, which is very clear to all elders.


    At this time, the elders didn''t ask too much about other things. After knowing Ye Feng''s ability, they all nodded and agreed that Ye Feng would become a core disciple. The elder who managed Ye Feng''s team showed a smile after hearing this decision. It can be seen that he was very satisfied with Ye Feng becoming a core disciple.


    Because after Ye Feng becomes the core disciple, the strength of this team will be more powerful, and after becoming the core disciple, Ye Feng can basically stay in this team, and the strength of his team will also be enhanced, which is what the elder is willing to see.


    So the elder was very happy about this. He patted Ye Feng on the shoulder with a smile, indicating that Ye Feng should refuel. Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He nodded to the elder. He knew that he didn''t have to say anything now. It was only a matter of certainty to become a core disciple, He doesn''t have to care too much.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. After discussion, those elders have thoroughly upgraded Ye Feng to become a core disciple. At the moment, Ye Feng has also received the core disciple token. Now Ye Feng has really become a core disciple.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head and becoming a core disciple. Although it''s what Ye Feng expected, after he really becomes a core disciple, Ye Feng can have many rights, which is what Ye Feng urgently needs.


    After becoming a core disciple, Ye Feng didn''t stay here at all, because it doesn''t make any sense to stay here, but it will waste more time. After all, Ye Feng still has a lot of things to do, and he has no spare time to waste here.


    After saying goodbye to the elders, Ye Feng left this hall. After going out, two of the core disciples continued to take Ye Feng to a place. They seemed to take Ye Feng to do something.


    Ye Feng certainly does not waste time. He follows these core disciples to a place where he handles tokens. At the same time, he attaches some things to his token. At the same time, Ye Feng becomes a core disciple. At this moment, Ye Feng really becomes a core disciple in the gang.


    After becoming a core disciple, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, nor was he too surprised, because it was a matter of certainty. Ye Feng didn''t have to take this matter seriously at all. He had more important things to do, and this matter was never taken seriously by Ye Feng.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded. He didn''t want to go to other things. He wanted to follow the core disciples at the moment. After handling the affairs, he walked towards a courtyard. In the conversation with these core disciples, Ye Feng also knew that this place was the courtyard of the core disciples, The people living in it are basically core disciples. Only core disciples are qualified to live here.


    The environment here is much better than the place where ordinary warriors live. There are all kinds of gardens everywhere. It looks very good and the environment is very beautiful, which makes Ye Feng nod his head. For all this, Ye Feng appreciates it very much.


    He really likes the environment here. In this case, he can relax more and rest here. Ye Feng has a close look at this place. Each courtyard is an independent one. Although it is not very big, it has its own small courtyard and its own room at the same time.Every core disciple has a small courtyard like this. Although the area is small, it has everything in it. Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head. It seems that this place is very good. It has a room for rest, and a living room and kitchen at the same time.


    These are all supporting things. Ye Feng didn''t know this before, but now he can''t help nodding. It can be seen that the gang still values the core disciples, and at least is willing to do some luxurious things for them.


    After Ye Feng came to this small courtyard, the two core disciples told ye Fang about the general things. At the moment, Ye Feng completely understood that in this courtyard, Ye Feng can freely move. He can do whatever he wants in this courtyard, because this courtyard belongs to Ye Feng alone.


    This makes Ye Feng nod. After he comes here, he wants to have his own wish. In this way, it will make Ye Feng more relaxed. At least there won''t be any dangerous things. Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Ye Feng doesn''t have to care too much about other things, Because those things have nothing to do with Ye Feng, and one side doesn''t have to think too much about those things.

 Chapter 1277

    After Ye Feng thought of this, he went directly into the courtyard. At this time, Ye Feng found that there was no one else in the courtyard, only Ye Feng himself. This is also a very normal thing. Ye Feng also understood some things in the explanation of those core disciples.


    For these things, Ye Feng is quite clear. Of course, he doesn''t care too much about it. A person''s yard is certainly very good. At least if one person is here, he doesn''t have to worry about being disturbed and influenced by others.


    In this case, Ye Feng can be relatively good, here to rest, he will not worry about what will happen, so at the moment Ye Feng is relatively good.


    However, Ye Feng also had one thing to eat at this time, that is, in the whole courtyard, although there was no one else, he could still find some people in the gang to come and arrange some servants for him.


    In fact, the origin of these servants is very simple, that is, the people who are brought out in those tasks are not able to obtain abilities, they are just ordinary people. Generally, there are special indicators. After receiving the instructions of the gang, many teams will choose to bring out a group of people with some special abilities.


    For example, many technical talents will be brought out. For example, chefs and many people with good strength will be brought out. If they are brought into the gang, they will become servants. These ordinary people will always serve them in the gang.


    Ye Feng just knew this, but Ye Feng knew very well that none of these warriors came from the modern society, so no one knew how precious the technical talents in the modern society were. They would never think about this, even if they had experienced the task of the modern society, Those who are armed will also turn a blind eye to hot weapons.


    After all, Ye Feng knows very well that they don''t know what those hot weapons are. In addition, those fighters will not come from modern society, because there are very few fighters in modern society. Most of the technologically advanced planets will not have any fighters.


    For example, Huaxia is an exception. Ye Feng comes from Huaxia. If Ye Feng did not come from Huaxia, he would not have collected so many thermal weapons. These thermal weapons can be said to have helped Ye Feng a lot, which is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng has a great advantage over other fighters in the current situation. After all, all of them have no real Qi now. Therefore, most of them still have no way to compete with modern science and technology just by virtue of their ability.


    You know, modern science and technology in the face of the most powerful equipment, such as the most terrifying weapons of destruction, is enough to kill many powerful fighters, not to mention that these fighters have lost their power and only have the ability.


    Therefore, in such a situation, as long as you get some good scientific and technological equipment in the modern world, Ye Feng can lead a lot. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment also knows what he should do. He has no accident at all, and he does not take this matter seriously. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    It''s because ye Feng is very clear about this in his heart, so he doesn''t care about other things. Now what he wants to do is actually very simple. He won''t do anything else, because doing those things is a waste of time and has no effect.


    At the moment, Ye Feng already knows what he is going to do. For example, now find some servants to help him take care of the whole courtyard. If there is another cook at the same time, Ye Feng can enjoy his life. This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng also knows how to do it now. What he wants to do now is what he wants to do. He looks at the situation around him. It seems that no one has come to this courtyard for a long time, so the whole courtyard is dirty and there is a lot of dust.


    Under such circumstances, the yard really needs a servant, or several servants, to help clean it. Ye Feng certainly won''t do such trivial things for himself.


    At the moment, after thinking of this, Ye Feng went straight into the courtyard and asked the servant to clean it or the chef to help him cook. It still took a little time, so now Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste so much time.


    After entering the courtyard, Ye Feng observed the situation inside the courtyard. In fact, the courtyard is a very simple one, and there is nothing particularly strange about it. It is surrounded by a medium sized and medium distance hall, and there is no other place for sleeping and kitchen, but there is a large space in the courtyard, It''s a good thing to plant some plants in an open space.After seeing this, Ye Feng nodded. He went into each room and looked at the bedroom and hall. The space was not too big. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this kind of thing. He didn''t care about it at all. Ye Feng didn''t expect such things.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t have to care about such things. It doesn''t have any effect at all. Therefore, Ye Feng just nodded after seeing this. He didn''t say anything else or care about it. He just knows that he can''t waste too much time on this, Because if we waste too much time, it will be a waste of time.


    After wandering around the courtyard, he has thoroughly figured out the whole courtyard. This is where he lives. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know how long he will stay in this gang, he can''t waste his time at this stage. He has to go and have a good look at the surrounding situation, And be familiar with the whole space and task mode.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he walked out of the courtyard. Now he went to the place where he could hire servants and cooks. After he got there, he found that it was a small room, in which many warriors were doing something.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t waste time, so he went in directly. After Ye Feng went in, he found that it was very normal here. There were many core disciples working in it, and there were many Gang managers working in it.

 Chapter 1278

    It seems that the management of the gang is still very good, so Ye Feng nodded, then went over and talked with a person dealing with the problem, and then decided. The next thing is still very simple. After all, there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention, because these things are not difficult at all.


    What he has to do is very simple, that is to find out the situation here and hire a few servants. Ye Feng doesn''t care about other things. He goes over and says what he thinks.


    Those managers are also very decisive. Instead of directly arranging servants for Ye Feng, they tell Ye Feng that if he wants to hire servants and cooks, he needs to exchange his points. After hearing this, Ye Feng can''t help but have a little meal.


    He did not get any points, which made him how to hire servants. He certainly frowned at the thought that his yard was so dirty and dusty.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly remembered that he still didn''t get the task reward this time. So Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding at the moment. It seems that he was a little careless. After finishing this task, he didn''t get the task reward, which makes Ye Feng speechless.


    At this time, Ye Feng also reflected it, so Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He directly opened his own page and looked at the task reward. The task reward is divided into two parts, one is the integral reward, the other is the ability reward. Ye Feng was surprised that he didn''t expect that he would have two choices.


    It was at this time that Ye Feng saw an explanation nearby. In fact, the reason why most of the warriors get bonus points is because most of the warriors only get bonus points for their tasks. Only when their contribution to the task is very high, can they get the ability to reward.


    This is a relative situation. Generally, if you get the ability reward, you will get some better rewards. But if you get the points reward, it depends on the degree of contribution. The higher the degree of contribution, the higher the points reward. Of course, it depends on the difficulty of the task.


    At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that although he wanted to choose ability directly, his current situation is very clear. Now Ye Feng must choose points. Only in this case, Ye Feng can get more points, and he can get a better right in this gang.


    At this time, Ye Feng fully understood that if he wanted to do anything in the gang, points were indispensable. In other words, the points here were equivalent to money. Ye Feng certainly needed some money to support his power.


    This is also a very effective way for the gang to recover points. After knowing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head. Of course, he won''t care about the reward of this task. Even if he doesn''t get the reward of ability this time, Ye Feng is confident that he can get a lot of rewards in the next task, So at the moment, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, so he directly chose the bonus points.


    After choosing the bonus points, Ye Feng has gained a lot of points in an instant. After a task is completed, Ye Feng has gained a million points. Ye Feng doesn''t know how many or how few the points are, but he is also surprised.


    Ye Feng also found that there are many reward values at this time. Among them, the reward value of Mantis monster is still very high. Ye Feng only responded at this time. It seems that the reward of points also depends on the strength of the monster.


    For example, the strength of those Mantis monsters is very high. It''s normal for Ye Feng to kill so many Mantis monsters and get so many points, but Ye Feng doesn''t know how much purchasing power these points can have? Ye Feng does not know how valuable these points are.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he came up with a very simple thing to understand. He directly asked the managers how much the points cost to hire servants this time. After all, the managers have said that servants here need points to hire.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the management personnel immediately said a number, which made Ye Feng stunned. The cost of a servant for one month is 100 points, that is to say, even if ye Feng employs two servants, one month is 200 points.


    This made Ye Feng completely stunned. He didn''t expect that the price of these servants would be so cheap. Ye Feng frowned. He thought about it carefully. These servants always want to eat, and the cost on them must be a lot, but these servants are still so cheap. At this time, Ye Feng reflected that these servants are not cheap, It''s integral. It''s too expensive.


    That is to say, the purchasing power of points is very strong. It is precisely because of this that those servants are very cheap. It is not that those servants are cheap at all, but the points Ye Feng gets from a task, which is a terrible number.In this contrast, Ye Feng''s reaction was instantaneous. It turns out that many core disciples and elders need to be jealous of the points he got this time. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help smiling at this time.


    To be able to get so many points, Ye Feng is also unexpected, so although Ye Feng is very surprised at the moment, he is also very happy in his heart. With so many points, he can also have good purchasing power. In this way, Ye Feng can also complete some things he needs to do.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he directly began to tell the managers that he needed two servants, plus a cook, so that he could live here safely.


    Two servants can help him clean the yard, and help himself to clean up some things in the yard at the same time. The chef can help Ye Feng cook. After all, Ye Feng needs to eat every day, and it''s OK to have no food.


    In this case, Ye Feng said the matter directly, and the managers did not hesitate to quote the price. The total price is 500 points. The chef''s price is more expensive, which is 300 points. Because the servants are ordinary people without any skills, they can only be servants. This kind of servant is the cheapest.

 Chapter 1279

    Ye Feng was not surprised by this. However, such a price is too cheap. Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and hired him directly. At this time, the manager also said that if you want to eat or eat, you need to buy your own materials and ingredients. They won''t provide them in the gang.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after hearing this. It seems that many ways used by the gang to recover points are also very famous. It''s not too expensive to collect points for such small things, but there are still some high costs compared with the outside. That is to say, living in the Gang also requires a certain cost, It is because of this that gangs can get a lot of points.


    These points alone don''t seem to be too many, but they add up to a very terrible number. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but he didn''t give it out, because it''s not necessary to talk about this thing at all. As long as people understand it, they are very clear in their hearts, So at the moment, Ye Feng also knows how to do it and how to say it.


    Of course, he won''t say it, because that would be a waste of time, or even a pain to himself. He would not say such a thing at all, but just do it in this way.


    After all, the number of points he has gained is still very large. Such a number of points is enough for Ye Feng to gain a large number of purchasing power. Therefore, Ye Feng does not need to worry about these things at all, and these things are not what Ye Feng needs to worry about.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he nodded directly. The managers didn''t ask Ye Feng to leave. Instead, they reminded Ye Feng whether he needed to choose the kinds of chefs, because there are many kinds of chefs, and each chef is good at different dishes.


    After all, the channels they get chefs are all from different task worlds. That is to say, most of those chefs come from different worlds. In this case, the dishes they are good at are completely different.


    Just like the dishes in China and cherry blossom are totally different, so Ye Feng knows that the differences between the two countries are so big that the differences between the two worlds will be even bigger and more terrifying.


    So in this case, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Of course, he has to choose a chef who is more in line with his own taste. Otherwise, Ye Feng will not be able to taste the delicious food well. Ye Feng is also a person who likes to eat.


    Therefore, after being reminded, Ye Feng began to choose directly. What he preferred was the delicious food owned by Huaxia. For example, it was strange food, but Ye Feng was not willing to eat it. At this time, Ye Feng observed carefully and found that there were many kinds of chefs, There are also many dishes they can make.


    The most popular one is the chef on the planet called the ball of the wind. The dishes cooked by the chefs here are quite good. At least the degree of delicious food is generally recognized by all martial artists. Most martial artists will choose chefs on this planet, and the chefs on this planet are also quite popular.


    It''s because of this that chefs on this planet are often plundered by the warriors who go there to participate in the mission. For this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, because the dishes of chefs on this ball of wind look very strange. Ye Feng doesn''t like such dishes.


    At this time, Ye Feng carefully selected. After half a day of selection, he found one of the most popular chefs on the planet. Although it is not as popular as the chefs on the windball, it is also very good.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that chefs on this planet were so popular. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly had to take a careful look. After seeing this, Ye Feng completely discovered the dishes cooked by chefs on this planet, It is quite close to the dishes in China.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help but have a slight wave. This is a kind of chef Ye Feng likes better. The dishes he is used to are still the most important dishes in China. So there is no mistake in choosing such a chef.


    So after seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding and choosing other dishes that he doesn''t know whether they are good or not. Ye Feng is not so sure. If he chooses this chef, his assistant can be sure that the dishes made by this chef are very good.


    After all, the ability of chefs who can be plundered must be enough. Under such circumstances, if they are closer to the dishes in China, they are more in line with Ye Feng''s taste. Therefore, Ye Feng did not hesitate to choose chefs on this planet.


    Ye Feng chose a chef with good eyesight. This chef looks very simple and honest. He should belong to the kind of people who have no heart. Of course, Ye Feng will choose such a person directly. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t need those smart people.Even if this chef''s cooking skill is not so sharp, as long as he is obedient enough, it is very good, because ye Feng does not need so much energy to take care of the things in the yard.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng chose such a cook. After choosing such a cook, the manager nodded to Ye Feng. He immediately prepared some information for Ye Feng, which is the information of those cooks and servants. At the same time, they also told Ye Feng.


    The chef has two servants. After Ye Feng goes back, he will go directly to the yard. He just needs to wait a little while, and then he will go to Ye Feng''s yard. He doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. At least now, he doesn''t have to waste time to do some boring things, and he doesn''t have to waste time to do some meaningless things. As long as the chef can come to his courtyard, and there are two acquaintances in it, he can help himself with the hygiene, It''s already pretty good.


    He doesn''t want to waste too much time. In such boring things, in fact, the more important thing for Ye Feng is to participate in the next task. After all, the next task is the most important. Ye Feng can ignore other things for the time being. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t care about those things at all.

 Chapter 1280

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly turned back to the place where he should be, so he didn''t want to waste any time at all, wasting so much time, and it didn''t have any effect. It was meaningless to waste, so at the moment, Ye Feng directly returned to his courtyard.


    After returning to his yard, Ye Feng observed the situation around him. There was no special situation around him, so Ye Feng didn''t care. He stood in the yard, waiting for the arrival of the two servants and the cook.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the two servants and the chef quickly came to the outside of the courtyard. Ye Feng took a look at the two servants. They looked strong and should have been plundered here. But Ye Feng could see a look of despair from their eyes.


    After all, they are in the mission planet. Well, they are suddenly plundered here. Under such circumstances, everyone will have a sense of despair. After all, in such a space, they are nothing, let alone a sense of dignity.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because he knew very well in his heart that although these servants and chefs looked very poor, they had nothing to do with Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng wanted to help them, he couldn''t help them.


    However, Ye Feng nodded. He knew very well that if the two servants and the chef could help themselves to do things, he could find a way to help them return to their original planet. This was a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Since he can bring things from the mission planet, he can also bring eight people. If he can be brought by people, he can naturally bring people out.


    In this way, as long as Ye Feng can find the two servants and the planet where the chef was originally located, he can easily take them back. Of course, Ye Feng certainly won''t do it now. He will only do it when he is ready to leave the gang.


    Now Ye Feng certainly won''t do this thing, because even if ye Feng does it, it doesn''t mean anything. He knows that he still needs to stay in this gang for a while.


    In this case, Ye Feng will not do this thing at all. If he does this thing, it will make it more difficult for him to cope with what may happen next. Therefore, Ye Feng will not do it now.


    As long as you leave the gang, Ye Feng will certainly complete this task, because even if ye Feng doesn''t do it now, he will certainly do it in the future. In this case, Ye Feng certainly knows what he should do now and how he should do it.


    He won''t waste so much time to do some meaningless things. Of course, he will also selectively do some things he needs to do, those time wasting things, and all kinds of meaningless things. Ye Feng certainly won''t do them, because that''s a waste of time.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he has completely determined what he should do, so at the moment, Ye Feng certainly won''t have any hesitation. When he knows what he is going to do, he has completely determined. He can''t waste enough time, Absolutely can''t do some meaningless things, at the moment of Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    He looked at the situation around him, and nothing strange happened around him, so now Ye Feng will not waste time to do some meaningless things, do those meaningless things, it will be very useless for Ye Feng, so at the moment Ye Feng nodded and went directly into the courtyard.


    He told the two servants to clean up the yard, because the sanitation in the yard was very poor at the moment, and there was a lot of dust to take care of. At the same time, he asked the two servants to buy some daily necessities after cleaning up, because they still needed to buy them.


    Of course, these servants are very clear about what they should do. However, the chef is watching him and knows that he can''t do it now. He is just a cook. This kind of thing hasn''t happened yet. When it''s his turn to do it, Ye Feng also knows this.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng ordered the chef to buy some ingredients. In this way, only when he was cooking could he make some delicious food. After Ye Feng ordered, the chef nodded and was ready to go out to buy some ingredients.


    However, before going out, the chef was stunned. He looked at Ye Feng with a very simple and honest face. At this time, Ye Feng thought that these chefs and servants had no money. They were basically very poor.Under such circumstances, they all need Ye Feng to spend money on things. Ye Feng knows this very well, because these servants and chefs don''t have much money at all. At most, chefs earn more points.


    The two servants have no ability to earn money at all. After all, they are just ordinary people. Each of them only has 100 points a month, and many of them have to be collected by the gang. Therefore, under such circumstances, they have no extra money to buy things.


    Basically, the points they can get are very pitiful every month. A little bit of points can only help them buy some clothes and other things, but they can''t buy anything else at all.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. Every servant Ye Feng gave them a reward of 1000 points, so that they could buy some better daily necessities, and at the same time let them spend the remaining points by themselves.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, disappear in this gang, the price of daily necessities are very cheap, Ye Feng''s mood has also understood, such as the purchase of quilts or furniture money, basically only a few points, the price, the best is only about 10 points, so Ye Feng didn''t care about this thing.


    After receiving the 1000 points given by Ye Feng, the two servants showed gratitude on their faces. They nodded immediately, and they were very grateful. They would definitely help Ye Feng buy the best supplies. Of course, they were satisfied with the rest of the money.

 Chapter 1281

    In their eyes, 1000 points is just like a sky high price. They have never had so many points. You know, even if they buy a very good suit, it''s just a matter of a few points. Like 1000 points, they have never seen it.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about this, because ye Feng didn''t have to think about it or care about it. He didn''t care about it at all. Ye Feng didn''t need to care about it or think about it.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took a look at another chef, who looked very honest and normal. At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that this chef should also need money, that is, those points to buy food materials.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t have any hesitation, he directly took out a lot of points to the chef, let the chef to buy some ingredients, the chef after getting the points, his face also showed a grateful look.


    Ye Feng gives the chef 10000 points. It''s not that Ye Feng is very extravagant. Instead, he asks the chef to buy the most top-level ingredients, because ye Feng has already known that some of the ingredients in this gang are sold. For example, meat is divided into many grades. The best meat is also very expensive. A piece of meat costs dozens of points.


    Prices like this are also very normal. After all, those martial arts, that is, the core disciples, need to eat. So the price of eating is very high, which is also very normal. Generally speaking, the price of very ordinary meat is only a little point, which is not expensive at all.


    But Ye Feng definitely wants the best meat, so he gave 10000 points directly, which is also to let the chef buy the best meat. The chef nodded immediately. The best meat and the best ingredients are very expensive, so 10000 points is not too much, but it''s enough for a long time.


    There''s no doubt about this. Ye Feng doesn''t care that the chef will take these points for himself, because the chef won''t do such things at all. Ye Feng can see that the chef is not that kind of person. At the same time, Ye Feng also gave the chef an extra 1000 points, indicating that the 1000 points are his reward.


    After thanking Ye Feng for half a day, the chef left here to buy food materials, because it''s very close to the time for dinner, that is, the time for lunch in the afternoon. At noon, Ye Feng didn''t eat. After all, his strength is very good, and it won''t affect him if he doesn''t eat a meal, But a day without eating, Ye Feng will also feel some fatigue.


    At the moment, Ye Feng saw that the chef left the yard to buy food materials. He couldn''t help nodding his head. It would be very good for him to buy some food materials. At least he could have a delicious meal in the evening.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste too much time to do other things, and he doesn''t want to waste too much time on such things, so he directly asked the chef to buy food materials. Of course, he won''t care about it.


    It''s OK to leave this matter to the chef. Ye Feng can handle other things by himself. He doesn''t need other people to help him at all. Therefore, Ye Feng nodded directly at the moment, indicating that the chef can do his work.


    After seeing the chef busy, the two servants did not hesitate at all. They began to clean the yard very hard, and they would not let go of every detail, because it was the first time for them to see Ye Feng, such a good master.


    For Ye Feng, they are also very grateful. After all, they have never seen such a generous host. Of course, they have to do their best to help Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this scene.


    He knew that the main reason why the two servants worked so hard was the reward he gave them. This reward was nothing to Ye Feng. He even said that Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, but it was a very big thing for the two servants.


    The reward given by Ye Feng is a reward that they may not earn for a long time. Therefore, these two servants will work so hard for Ye Feng and be so determined. Ye Feng certainly knows this, which is a truth that Ye Feng has already understood.


    At such a small cost, you can get two servants who are loyal to you. It''s a good deal. So Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head. As long as the two passers-by work hard for themselves, when he leaves the gang, he will certainly consider sending them back.


    At this time, Ye Feng knew that it would take a little time for the two servants to clean the courtyard, so Ye Feng would not waste his time here, because if he continued to stay here, it would not have any effect, so he might as well leave here to have a look around.Ye Feng doesn''t know the situation around him. After all, he didn''t go to see it, and he doesn''t know what kind of things and situation around him. Therefore, Ye Feng certainly won''t waste his time and won''t wait for the two servants to clean up, because it''s a waste of time.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation, and goes out directly. Now he wants to go outside to have a look at the surrounding situation. Of course, he doesn''t want to waste too much time here, because the waste of time is just too useless. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he left the courtyard and walked to one side. Now he knows what he should do. It''s just a waste of time to stay here. Therefore, Ye Feng wandered around the courtyard. There are many courtyards around the courtyard, basically one by one. These are the places where the core disciples live, So at the moment, Ye Feng also saw many strong core disciples.


    The strength of these core disciples is very good, Ye Feng also knows that these core disciples at least have some very strong ability, otherwise they have no way to become core disciples.


    After arriving at this point this time, Ye Feng was not surprised, and he didn''t care about these core disciples at all, because ye Feng knew his strength was very good.

 Chapter 1282

    Compared with these core disciples, it''s not much worse at all, so Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to these core disciples at the moment.


    Of course, he won''t waste time on these core disciples, because it''s just a meaningless thing. Therefore, after looking at the core disciples around, Ye Feng shakes his head. He doesn''t say anything and doesn''t want to care about these core disciples. He won''t waste time on such things at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he looked at the surrounding situation. There was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention. Therefore, Ye Feng left the courtyard at the moment. At the same time, he came to a very good place, which should be the training place in the gang, Many core disciples are training their abilities here.


    After all, the ability to improve, which is to use points to improve, but after Ye Feng thought of here, he thought of a point, he has so many points, but can watch, improve their own strength, that is, the ability to spend how many points, this is Ye Feng must know.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He opened an interface in front of him. He looked at his ability now. One is to recover his physical strength, the other is to climb, and the other is to fireball.


    Fireball ability is actually the ability to control the fire. Such an ability is very common and not very rare. Therefore, such an ability is not very strong, but it is also a very good ability for ordinary melee fighters.


    For the core disciples, such an ability can be described as unremarkable, but for those ordinary martial arts, such an ability is a very good ability.


    Of course, for Ye Feng, such an ability, Ye Feng does not need to care, he does not want to care about such an ability, because this ability for Ye Feng, there is no use at all.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he watched it carefully. In addition to this ability, there are two other abilities. In fact, they are not very useful. But in this space, Ye Feng has only three abilities to use.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought that so much didn''t have any effect. It''s better to see what kind of effect these abilities will achieve after they are improved. This is the most important thing.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He points out the improvement of the flame ability. After seeing the effect of the improvement of the flame ability, Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. After the improvement of the flame, both the number of flames and the temperature of the flame will be greatly improved.

 Chapter 1283

    For example, the flame temperature played by Ye Feng is basically no different from that of ordinary flame temperature, but after the rise, the flame temperature will reach a very terrible level, even after the rise to a level, it will reach tens of thousands of temperature.


    Such a temperature, even if it is anything, will melt directly after touching it. However, Ye Feng takes a look. If he wants to raise the temperature to several hundred thousand, the required integral is a terrible number. It takes at least tens of billions of integral to raise it to such a level.


    So after seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head. Although this ability looks very good, it is basically impossible to improve it.


    After all, he used the battery to kill so many mantis and monsters, only to get a million points, and a million points in the eyes of the core disciples is an astronomical number, not to mention those ordinary warriors, in this case, there is no way to have more points.


    So Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the number of points are so many, let alone the number of other points, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear, he does not have to think so much.


    Because think so much, it doesn''t have any effect at all, it will only let oneself waste time, so there is no need to improve such an ability, because it costs only a few thousand points to improve the last few times, which is really very cheap.


    But the effect is also very small. For example, if you need 1000 points to improve once, you can only increase the temperature from ordinary flame to more than 2000 degrees. This temperature is very high, but it has no great significance at all.


    The ordinary flame temperature is about 1000 degrees. If it is raised to more than 2000 degrees, there is not much improvement. Although this is a degree of improvement, there is no great significance. Ye Feng also knows that it is not necessary to improve at all.


    But for the other two abilities, Ye Feng also took a close look at the ability to fly over the eaves and walk over the wall. It seems very weak, because this ability is limited, such as some very high ones. For example, the cliff Ye Feng went through in his last task had no way to climb down.


    Because the height has exceeded the limit, because this ability, you must move quickly, with the help of the impact force, you can continue to climb up, also can only last more than ten seconds, the extra time, for Ye Feng has no effect at all.


    Because once the time exceeds this time, it will lose its effect directly, and Ye Feng will fall down directly. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After he knows this, he also knows that this ability is not so useful.


    Ye Feng also knows that after this ability has been upgraded to the most powerful level, Ye Feng can even stand upside down on the roof, and can stand on the roof without limit. He won''t fall down at all, and he can also walk directly onto the cliff.


    But it has no effect at all. It has no effect at all for the improvement of strength. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care about this ability directly, and he directly ignored such a very weak ability.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is also very clear that this ability has no effect at all. Instead of improving this ability, it''s just a waste of points. It''s even better for Ye Feng to improve his flame control ability than this ability.


    The remaining ability is the ability to recover physical strength. After looking at this ability, Ye Feng found that the speed of recovering physical strength is limited, but using points can quickly improve the speed of recovering physical strength, that is, the benefits of upgrading this ability.


    Ye Feng looked at it carefully and found that spending 50000 points can teach you the speed of physical recovery, which is about five times higher. If you go up again, there will be no cost performance at all, because if you go up again, it will cost hundreds of thousands of points.


    This can be said to be a watershed. After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. This ability is quite useful for Ye Feng. After all, physical strength is a very important thing when carrying out tasks. If there is no physical strength, it will be very dangerous.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help nodding and improving the speed of physical recovery by five times, which will be a very useful thing. At least for Ye Feng, this is the most useful ability. After thinking of this, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation and directly chooses to improve this ability.


    It''s just 50000 points. For Ye Feng, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Ye Feng doesn''t care about the 50000 points. After all, the points need to be spent after they are won. If they don''t be spent, they are useless.This is a very definite and clear point in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng will not use these points carefully. As long as he can improve his own strength, Ye Feng will use them directly. He will not care about them or feel distressed at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng directly used the points. After using these points directly, Ye Feng watched carefully. This ability has indeed been improved. At the same time, Ye Feng also carefully estimated that after improving this strength, Ye Feng''s physical recovery speed has reached a very amazing level.


    In other words, as long as Ye Feng doesn''t fight too hard now, even if ye Feng tries his best to run, his physical recovery speed can be basically equal to his consumption, but with the passage of time, Ye Feng''s physical strength will slowly decline.


    Because he runs with all his strength, he consumes more physical strength than he recovers, but the amount is not much. In this case, Ye Feng can completely ignore this point. He can run with all his strength for several hours quickly. At that time, his physical strength is just a little consumption.


    Of course, according to the actual situation, it is rare for Ye Feng to be able to run continuously for an hour, so such an ability improvement can keep Ye Feng''s physical strength in the most abundant state all the time.


    And Ye Feng also calculated that if you want to consume all your physical strength, it will take at least more than a week to consume your physical strength at the speed of physical recovery.

 Chapter 1284

    Such a time is very amazing, Ye Feng will not go to run for a week, in this case, Ye Feng can always maintain his most powerful state, of course, the consumption of mental ability is not included, after all, Ye Feng knows that if he does not sleep for a few days, then he certainly does not have any fighting ability.


    After seeing the effect of this ability improvement, Ye Feng nodded. This effect still makes Ye Feng very satisfied. At least this effect can further improve his strength for Ye Feng.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. So at the moment, Ye Feng looks at the ability to control the fire, which is the only offensive ability of Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng has a battery and a large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle, it can be said that he can''t use such an ability, but this ability may need to be used at any time, so Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste it.


    At least Ye Feng is ready to slightly improve this ability. In this case, Ye Feng can get a very good promotion. At least after the promotion, Ye Feng''s strength has been improved in all aspects.


    Although Ye Feng knows that he can rely on the level of science and technology to achieve greater improvement, and can also rely on the ability of science and technology to obtain more powerful ability and combat ability, this ability of flame control can be ignored.


    But Ye Feng calculated that it would only cost 5000 points to raise this flame ability, that is, the flame temperature to 10000 degrees. If it goes up, it would cost more than 100000 points to millions of points. The higher the price, the higher the price.


    Therefore, if the flame temperature is raised to 10000 degrees, the power of the fireball launched by Ye Feng will reach a very terrible level. Although it is not worth mentioning to those core disciples, for Ye Feng, such an ability can also play a certain role, At least such an ability can make Ye Feng have some good fighting power.


    At least Ye Feng can''t completely rely on those high-tech equipment. If it comes to the station, the fire ability is the only combat ability Ye Feng can use. So Ye Feng certainly can''t give up this ability completely.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he directly promoted this ability. After promoting this ability, Ye Feng was also very clear in his heart, at least now he has certain fighting ability without the help of high technology.


    High tech, so such an ability can also bring some improvement and help to Ye Feng. This is what Ye Feng needs very much now. Therefore, Ye Feng has directly improved this ability without any hesitation.


    After upgrading this ability, Ye Feng carefully watched the level of this ability. After Ye Feng broke out this ability directly, a fireball went towards a goal on the training ground.


    Ye Feng looked carefully, this fireball wrapped up the target on that training ground. At the same time, making a target belongs to a huge statue. This statue seems to show the power of the move. After Ye Feng''s fireball covered the statue, he said.


    The figure of 8000 or so is shown on the statue. It looks very good. The number of other core disciples is about 20000 or 30000. Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that his attack ability is far behind those core disciples.


    Of course, he won''t compare this fireball with those core disciples. It''s only about 8000, which is enough for Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng''s careful look shows that this number is still slowly improving.


    Finally, it disappeared directly around 9000, and Ye Feng nodded at this time, because after hitting the target, the fireball still burned for a period of time, which also made the number keep increasing.


    This is a very normal thing. After all, when the flame is burning, there will be some damage. So it''s very normal that the statue will increase more numbers. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter at all.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that fire has the ability of continuous damage, which is a very good thing. At least after having such an ability, Ye Feng also has a certain ability of self combat, which Ye Feng needs very much.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect, because those abilities don''t have to think about them at all. The most important thing for Ye Feng now is to get more and more powerful abilities, which is the most important thing.So after thinking of this, Ye Feng walked directly towards the courtyard without any hesitation. He has been away for a long time now, so those servants should have done something well now, the courtyard should have been cleaned up, and the chef should have come back.


    So Ye Feng went back to his yard now. At this time, Ye Feng also saw that the two servants had cleaned up the whole yard. At the same time, the cook also bought fresh food and prepared to cook. At this time, Ye Feng asked the two servants to buy some daily necessities, Now, in addition to the kitchen supplies brought back by the chef, there are no tables, chairs or even beds for daily necessities. The whole courtyard room is empty.


    Under such circumstances, they didn''t even have a place to eat, so the two servants on the side of Ye Feng went to buy some daily necessities, which is the most urgent thing now. So Ye Feng waved at the moment to let them do it.


    Of course, the two servants would not refuse Ye Feng''s orders. After all, Ye Feng is their master now. So the two servants quickly nodded and walked out of the yard towards the place where they bought daily necessities. There are still many places to buy daily necessities in this gang.


    Generally speaking, daily necessities are used by gangs to sell and buy back seven cents. For example, people in these gangs don''t have to spend any money at all, because they can get a lot of these items from various tasks.

 Chapter 1285

    This is an undoubted thing. For example, the core disciples on the mission planet, each of them has a certain index, so every time they come back, they will get such a large number of items, such as these items. After giving them to the gang, they will generally get a small amount of points.


    So it''s quite normal for gangs to make use of this to make a lot of profits, because everyone of those ordinary warriors has indicators like this. They have to hand in enough of these items in a period of time before they can continue to stay in the gangs, and they don''t only have such indicators, And there are a lot of other things to hand in.


    In this case, the gang can obtain such a large number of goods without any cost. Therefore, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. This is an undoubted thing, and even there is nothing worthy of his too much attention.


    For example, most of the ordinary warriors are made helpless by these indicators. However, in order to stay in the gang well and pass various tasks easily, they have to do this, and they have to do it according to the rules of the gang.


    This is something that every ordinary warrior knows very well. So even if they don''t want to hand in, they must hand in these items. This is something that every ordinary warrior knows.


    In such cases, all ordinary martial arts people need to hand in enough items to be able to be at the same time, because the goods are enough to make them anxious. Generally, they will not leave them by themselves.


    In this case, most of them need to go to the gang to buy these items again. In addition, many martial arts who have just joined the Gang also need these items. Of course, they will also buy them from the gang. The most important point is that many martial arts and ordinary people outside the gang need these items.


    They also need to buy such items. This is a way for gangs to get a lot of points. Ye Feng knows this very well. At the same time, Ye Feng knows that there are a lot of ordinary people in this space.


    The place where ordinary people gather is not the place where he is, but the place after he leaves here, because ye Feng has completely understood that this street is an island. Outside of this island, there are ten vast continents, and there are a large number of ordinary people living on those continents.


    Gangs can use these daily necessities to buy goods in the hands of ordinary people, just like many goods that are not easy to obtain, such as some top meat or fresh vegetables, which are difficult for them to obtain. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that gangs can keep running.


    And the most important thing is that Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, that is, the way to the outside of the island is only through a transmission. Only those martial arts can use it, and those ordinary people can''t use it at all. In this case, these gangs occupy the right time and place.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng knows what he should do. Therefore, Ye Feng does not take this thing too seriously. He knows what he should do and what he should not do.


    In this gang, of course, he has to choose to abide by the rules of the gang. At the same time, these items are not too expensive for Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the points he spends, because these points are not so important at all. Ye Feng also has a lot of points.


    Therefore, for Ye Feng, these points are not worth mentioning at all. The points spent are even very few. Ye Feng will not care about this matter at all, and Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about spending these points.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng certainly won''t love these points, because even if all the atmosphere is spent, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng can earn all the points in the next task.


    After Ye Feng determined this point, Ye Feng certainly will not waste time on this matter, because ye Feng has more important things to do now. Wasting time on this matter is just meaningless, so at the moment, Ye Feng just carefully looked at the surrounding situation and left the courtyard directly.


    The two servants went to buy daily necessities, and the cook was also cooking. So at this time, Ye Feng continued to stay in the hospital and had nothing to do. It was better to continue to look at the surrounding situation.


    Previously, Ye Feng had found the places where the core disciples went to train and improve their abilities. Next, Ye Feng went to the other side. He wanted to see what was on this side. After all, this gang is relatively strange to Ye Feng.At this time, Ye Feng continues to walk forward. After walking for a long time, Ye Feng comes to a hall, which looks very strange. The buildings in the gang are out of place.


    It can be said that the style of this building is different from other buildings of the gang. Ye Feng has a strange look. However, at this time, Ye Feng finds that many core disciples are going in and out of this building.


    From this point, ye Fengye can see that this building seems to be an important one. Otherwise, those core disciples will not go in and out of this building, because such words have no meaning at all. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng knew this, Ye Feng''s expression couldn''t help changing slightly. He didn''t know what was inside the building, and he didn''t know what the building was for.


    However, there are so many core disciples going in and out of this building. There must be some special use, or even some use. At least those core disciples often appear here.


    This also shows that there must be some special situations in this building, which makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He did not expect that there would be so many core disciples in such an out of place building.

 Chapter 1286

    At the moment, ye Fengye knows that there must be something extraordinary in this building, otherwise there would not be so many core disciples here. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very surprised. He knew what he should do, but he was very clear that the things in the building should be very important, otherwise these core disciples would not enter it.


    Since even those core disciples have to go in and out of this building, it shows that the things in this building are absolutely very important. In this case, Ye Feng must go in and have a look.


    Although Ye Feng has a large number of high-tech equipment, the power of these high-tech equipment is not much worse than those core disciples, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Even in this case, Ye Feng''s own ability is not as good as those core disciples.


    Therefore, those core disciples are also outstanding. Since they all want to go in and out of this building, it means that there must be some secret in this building.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he walked towards a building without any hesitation. Now Ye Feng would not waste any time, because he had to see what was in the building.


    At the moment, Ye Feng quickly walked towards the building. He didn''t hesitate or waste any time, because wasting any time is a very wrong thing for Ye Feng.


    The most important thing for him now is to improve his strength. When these core disciples appear outside and inside the building, there must be some special places in the building. Therefore, Ye Feng must go to find out. This is a very clear thing in his heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he went directly. He didn''t want to waste any time. Here, he knew that he couldn''t waste any time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng quickly walked past. After seeing Ye Feng coming, all the core disciples didn''t care. Ye Feng was Ye Feng. Although his strength shocked many people, it was only those core disciples in their team. Other core disciples didn''t know who he was.


    For this point, Ye Feng didn''t care, because ye Feng was very clear in his heart that this was not the thing he needed to care about now. He even said that Ye Feng didn''t take it as one thing, because it didn''t need Ye Feng to care about at all.


    So after Ye Feng thought about it again, he ignored those core disciples and walked straight into this room. There was a very big hall in this building. It seemed that there were many people in it and they were busy. Ye Feng looked carefully and there was a counter in front of the building.


    This counter is very large and antique. You can see that there are many people sitting behind it. What are these people communicating with the core disciples? At the same time, those core disciples will emit bursts of light after the exchange. These lights flash away. At the same time, those core disciples will stand up and leave here with a smile.


    Ye Feng after seeing here, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely does not know what is here, because he has never been to such a place, also don''t know what is here, so he must ask.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he went to one of the core disciples and asked directly, because now Ye Feng is also a core disciple, and he also has a core disciple''s token on his body.


    Therefore, in such a situation, the core disciple was more polite when he saw Ye Feng asking him, because the core disciples were all the future pillars of the gang, so every core disciple was very clear, and the ability of other core disciples would not be too poor, No core disciple will be the enemy of other core disciples.


    So after Ye Feng inquired, the core disciple told Ye Feng the situation here. In fact, it''s very simple. There''s nothing too much to care about. In fact, it''s a very simple place, even nothing to care about.


    After listening to what this core disciple said, Ye Feng completely understood that this is a place to sell system goods. There are all kinds of things in it. As long as there are points, you can buy them. There are many such places in this space, but there is such a place in the gang, which is very convenient.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on here, but after understanding, he knows that these people who sell things are people who already exist in the space, just like those ordinary people outside, and they are like mysterious people.No one knows the identity of these peddlers. Even the core disciples or the elders do not know this at all. Therefore, the identities of these peddlers are defined as mysterious people.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after knowing this. The gang originally had no mystery man''s shop, but after the establishment of a perfect shop, some mystery man came to set up a shop in their gang. In this case, the gang would certainly agree.


    Because the shop opened by the mysterious man is very far away, and there are many ways to go from the gang. In this case, if there is no mysterious shop in the gang, it will be very inconvenient.


    So if there are mysterious people who come here to open shops, the elders must agree very much. Therefore, no one will refuse such a thing. Everyone agrees directly.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he did not put this thing to heart, after all, this thing does not need Ye Feng to heart, Ye Feng to think of a thing, there is no use at all.


    But Ye Feng is very clear about this, he is very concerned about it, but Ye Feng also knows that there must be something he doesn''t know in these mysterious stores.

 Chapter 1287

    In such a case, Ye Feng will definitely have a look in this mysterious store. What kind of situation is it? Only in this case can Ye Feng be sure to face what may happen next.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about it for the time being. He doesn''t think about it so much and doesn''t have any effect. This is a very definite thing in Ye Feng''s heart, which is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng would not care about other things at all. After he knew the origin of this place, he did not have too surprised expression, because these things were not enough to make Ye Feng look surprised.


    So when it comes to industrial style, his expression is very flat. He sees what these core disciples are going to do, so he is very flat, because knowing these things doesn''t have much effect. It''s better to see what the next situation is.


    At this time, Ye Feng carefully looked at the surrounding situation, there is no special situation around, which also makes Ye Feng nod his head. There is no special situation around, which means there is no dangerous situation around.


    After he knew this, he went to the people beside the counter, because the people inside the counter were talking about something and they seemed to be selling something, which made Ye Feng very clear.


    But Ye Feng has never been here, and he doesn''t know how they sell things. However, Ye Feng knows that these mysterious people must have certain abilities, so there is no doubt that they can sell things here.


    Now that ye Fengye knows this, he doesn''t care too much, because knowing these things doesn''t mean much to Ye Feng, because ye Feng just wants to come here to have a look. At the same time, he wants to have a look. What can I buy here.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked towards those mysterious people, and now those core disciples were in line. After a long time, they sat in front of the counter.


    After sitting in front of the counter, the mysterious man waved to Ye Feng. In an instant, Ye Feng saw a light curtain in front of him. Countless items appeared on the light curtain. These items looked very good, which surprised Ye Feng.


    He didn''t expect such a situation at all. He could see that these mysterious people had certain means, otherwise they couldn''t do it. So Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding at the moment.


    Now that Ye Feng has known this, he is not surprised, because no matter how surprised he is, there is no effect. At least Ye Feng now knows that he doesn''t need to think about so many things, because thinking about so many things has no effect at all. It''s better to see what kind of abilities these mysterious people have, Ye Feng was able to determine what he was going to do next.


    However, after looking at the above things carefully, Ye Feng found that these things are strange and have everything. For the first time, Ye Feng thought of something. He thought of an ability, which is the ability of the steel needles used by the core disciples. That ability is still very strong, although the single attack power is not strong, But with sharp needles and intensive attacks, it is still a very strong ability.


    Just after this ability flashed through Ye Feng''s mind, suddenly an ability appeared. On the light curtain, Ye Feng looked at the light curtain and found that the ability on the coffin was very surprising.


    Because this ability is as like as two peas'' ability to see. This ability, a very simple ability, is to manipulate objects with ideas. This leaves some surprise to Ye Feng. The original core student is not only able to control steel needles.


    It''s that he can control any object, but that core disciple has many sharp steel needles, so he will use steel needles as his attack means. However, in this way, this ability is very strong, because there is a lot of room to improve this ability, and the upgrade is very smooth, basically every integral segment, Each ability segment is very average. 1000 points can increase the ability and strength of 100 Jin.


    In other words, 1000 points can increase the power controlled by this ability by 100 points. This situation is still very strong. 1000 points can increase the gravity controlled by 100 Jin, so 10000 points can increase the gravity controlled by 1000 Jin.


    10 Ten thousand points can increase the power of ten thousand jin. This is a terrible degree, and it has always been so. It can infinitely improve this ability. It is indeed a very good ability. For example, Ye Feng now has one million points, if all of them are used to improve this ability, This ability can be increased to 100000 Jin.You know, almost all of them are just ordinary people now. Except for those martial arts who have enhanced physical fitness, their physical strength can''t reach such a terrible level under normal circumstances.


    Maybe in the past, such an ability is of no importance. After all, anyone can achieve the power of 100000 Jin. For example, those martial arts practitioners can reach such a level as long as they practice for a period of time.


    But now it''s different. The power of 100000 Jin is enough to kill most of the warriors. Ye Feng knows this very well. Even those core disciples can''t compete with this power.


    In fact, Ye Feng had observed the power of those lions and monsters before, and the power of those lions and monsters was only about five or six kilos, which was not too strong at all.


    However, their fighting instinct is still very strong, so in this case, the power of those lions and monsters is still very terrible, so Ye Feng knows what kind of degree the power of 100000 Jin is equal to.


    That is to say, if ye Feng has this ability now and adds a million points to it, the power of this ability can basically make Ye Feng kill all lion monsters. Even if a thousand lion monsters appear in front of him, Ye Feng can directly control the steel needle or other objects to kill them.


    This is the strength of this ability. After knowing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding his head, like other warriors who have the ability to increase their strength.

 Chapter 1288

    Under normal circumstances, he can only conquer 20 or 30 times of his ability. In this case, the strongest candidate Ye Feng has ever seen, and the warrior he can enhance, is only 3000 Jin.


    Such a strength is far from that of those professors, not to mention how terrible the power of 100000 Jin is. Even if ye Feng does not surpass any object, he can directly crush those warriors with the power of his mind.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng knows how terrible this ability is. Ye Feng can''t help nodding after thinking about it. Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things at all, but now Ye Feng also knows how powerful this ability is.


    At the same time, ye Fengye can see how strong this ability is. At the same time, he also knows what kind of real strong ability is. For example, his ability to surpass the flame before is just a general ability.


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary fighters, the ability to control the fire is also very strong. After all, those fighters who can only fight close combat have no way to fight against such ability. But in front of the owners of such ideational ability, Ye Feng''s ability to control the fire is too weak.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After Ye Feng knows this, he can''t help nodding. It can be seen that this also makes Ye Feng completely understand. There is nothing that needs him to care about. The actual strength of these warriors is really very strong.


    Especially the ability of those core disciples is very terrible, which is also a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart. After knowing this, Ye Feng knows that his current strength is far behind those core disciples.


    However, Ye Feng took a look at the sharp change of this ability, and the price is only about 100000 points. The price of this ability is not very high, which makes Ye Feng nod his head. It can be seen that this ability is not too strong.


    But this is not too strong ability, in Ye Feng''s view has been very terrible, then there are more powerful ability, for Ye Feng is also very strong, so Ye Feng at the moment also completely understand, these abilities are strange, but also let people know how terrible the power of these abilities.


    At the same time, Ye Feng thought of a thing. He looked at the price of his ability to control the fire. After Ye Feng saw the price, he was startled. The price was only 10000 points, which made Ye Feng completely understand why his ability to control the fire was so weak? At the moment, Ye Feng also understood. At the moment, he knew that he could not continue to look at these things. These things had no meaning at all. Now he must go to see some particularly strong abilities. Now he also wanted to exchange some abilities that could protect his safety.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he took a close look at the surrounding situation and rowed directly on the light screen. Soon he found an ability, which looked very good, but when he saw the price, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Because the price of this ability is 20 million points, and the number of this point is something Ye Feng can''t have now. Ye Feng likes this ability very much.


    Because this ability is very simple, but also very strong, this ability is a very strong ability is stealth, if only stealth, this ability is not very strong, the price will not be so expensive.


    The key point is an introduction after this ability. After stealth, Ye Feng can break out 100 times of the original attack ability, which is a very terrible number. That is to say, if ye Feng''s 1000 Jin power is used, it can be turned into 100000 Jin.


    This is a very surprising thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He didn''t expect that this ability would be so powerful. He didn''t think of this before. However, after seeing this introduction, he also knew why this ability was so expensive.


    Stealth is just an additional ability of this ability. There is nothing to be surprised about. The most important one is this ability. The latter one has a 100 times attack power, which is a terrible number.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this ability, but the price of this ability is too high. Ye Feng can''t afford it at all. Therefore, Ye Feng can only shake his head. If he can''t afford it, he won''t think about this ability.


    Since there is no way to afford this ability, Ye Feng no longer looks at it. Although this ability is very strong, it is still too expensive for Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, he has no way to support this ability at all, so Ye Feng shakes his head at the moment. He can see that the effect of this ability upgrade is more terrible.But it doesn''t work at all. After all, he has no way to buy this ability. After thinking about it, Ye Feng gives up watching this ability and looks at other abilities. Now after watching for half a day, he finds that most of the abilities he can value are very expensive.


    That is to say, for Ye Feng, those abilities with very high prices, he can''t afford to buy Ye Fengye now, and he has no way to buy those abilities. Therefore, ye Fengye knows that he thinks so much now, and it doesn''t have any effect at all.


    To buy those capabilities, Ye Feng''s strength can be greatly improved, but the main problem is that Ye Feng can''t afford to buy them now. So instead of wasting time thinking about it, it''s better to find a way to buy more other capabilities, or to find a way to get other capabilities.


    In this case, Ye Feng made a careful calculation. Instead of buying these abilities in the store, it''s very uneconomic, because ye Feng only has less than one million points now. With such a point, there is no way to buy some abilities that are more suitable for him, those that are more powerful, but they are not suitable for Ye Feng, Ye Feng didn''t like it.


    Ye Feng can''t afford the ability that he can afford. Ye Feng can''t afford the ability that he can afford. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head at the moment. If he continues to look at it here, it doesn''t make any sense, because these abilities have no meaning at all for ye Feng. It''s better to finish the task to get them than to buy them.

 Chapter 1289

    So at the moment, Ye Feng has completely reacted. Now it''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to find ways to get more abilities. Only in this case, Ye Feng can get a greater promotion.


    In this way, the only way to obtain the ability is to participate in the task. When participating in the task, Yue Feng can obtain very strong ability, which is beyond doubt, and is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    It''s just after thinking about this that Ye Feng reacts. Now he''s just wasting his time. If he continues to stay here, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to wait for the next task. As long as he enters the next task, Ye Feng will be confident that he can rely on his high-tech equipment.


    To get more ability, this is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart. He used this point in his last task and gained very strong ability. Ye Feng is very confident that he can get more ability in the next thing.


    After thinking about it again, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, because even if he hesitated now, it didn''t work. Because of those abilities, Ye Feng couldn''t afford it at all, so at the moment, Ye Feng turned to stand up and left this place.


    It''s really meaningless to stay here, so after Ye Feng left this building, he walked towards his courtyard. Now he is very sure that he can get the ability next, and the place is mainly in the task.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other ways now, because it''s very difficult to get points, and it''s always better to choose the ability to get points when the task is completed. For example, Ye Feng can get a million points after completing this task.


    But if ye Feng chooses to acquire the ability, the actual value of the ability must be far more than 1 million. If he is lucky, he can even acquire the ability of tens of millions of value, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He turned to leave the building and went back to his courtyard. When Ye Feng came back, he had found that the servants had driven several carriages back to the outside of the courtyard. At the same time, they were urging a lot of coolies to carry a lot of furniture to the courtyard.


    Ye Feng stood there and looked at the furniture carefully. The quality of the furniture was very good, even very top class furniture. The two servants didn''t move and thought carefully. They all knew how to do it, so they chose the best furniture.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help nodding, the next thing is still very simple, since the two servants have brought the furniture back, then he must go, finish the next thing quickly.


    What''s next? There is no need for ye Fengduo to explain, because now he has seen a lot of furniture in the courtyard. Under the arrangement of those servants, all the furniture has been put where it should be. These furniture are very top-level furniture.


    It can even be said that the quality of many furniture, even in China, is very luxurious. Ye Feng is very satisfied with this, but the styles of these furniture are very classical. After all, in this space, the mainstream aesthetic is still classical.


    Under such circumstances, the furniture in the north is also very normal. Ye Feng doesn''t care too much. At the moment, Ye Feng looks at the surrounding situation and finds that the coolies have left the two servants and put all the furniture where it should be.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and walked into the courtyard. The two servants bowed to Ye Feng when they saw Ye Feng coming back. Their expression became very respectful. After all, Ye Feng was a very good employer in their eyes.


    They are very respectful to Ye Feng, which is also a very normal thing. Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it, because he is very clear in his heart. He doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all, because he doesn''t have to put it in his heart, and it doesn''t work, Because ye Feng is very clear about what he should do now.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t waste much time. He went into the yard and looked at the situation in the yard. The yard was cleaned up and the furniture was put in place.


    In this case, Ye Feng can live here with ease. At the same time, Ye Feng also heard the sound of cooking in the kitchen. The chef should have started cooking. In this way, Ye Feng can eat hot food soon.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. At least Ye Feng is more relaxed for the first time after he comes to this space. After all, he is in the gang now, and he doesn''t take part in the task, and there is no danger. So Ye Feng can really relax a little now, but he doesn''t have to be so nervous.After thinking of this, Ye Feng walked in directly. The living room in the reception hall is not big, but the table in the middle is really good. It''s a round table, which can put a lot of food.


    After arriving at the reception hall, Ye Feng directly sat down. At this time, Ye Feng heard footsteps coming from the kitchen, and the Fat Chef came into the meeting room with several delicious dishes.


    At the same time, the Fat Chef put the delicious food on the table, a total of five dishes. However, the Fat Chef said that there are still many dishes that haven''t been made. Let Ye Feng wait a moment, or you can taste these dishes in advance.


    Ye Feng is not too concerned about this matter, because his heart is very clear, this kind of thing, Ye Feng does not have to care about what he should do, should not do, his heart is very clear, also very clear, so Ye Feng will not care about these things.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He took out a bottle of wine from his ring. It was the last time Ye Feng picked up a bottle of wine from a shop.


    Making a wine, like the Baijiu in the Chinese kingdom, is very similar in quality and quality, but it is only better in purity, and is actually more like a pure malt liquor.

 Chapter 1290

    Baijiu Baijiu Baijiu actually love Baijiu more. But it seems that under such circumstances, Ye Fengye can not get that kind of liquor, only to make some drink.


    But single malt whisky is also very good, at least for Ye Feng, although the taste of this wine is similar to single malt whisky, it is also a very good wine.


    When collecting and scraping these wines, Ye Feng also paid attention to the price. The price of this wine is the highest among all the wines. Therefore, Ye Feng knows very well that this wine is indeed a very good wine. Ye Feng will collect all the wines on the shelf.


    After Ye Feng opened the wine again, he poured a cup. After pouring this cup, Ye Feng took a sip and found that the taste of this wine was very good. At least for Ye Feng, it was acceptable, not particularly hard to drink.


    Although there is no liquor Baijiu style, but like a whisky like this wine, drink up the taste is still very good, at least let Ye Feng very enjoy, he has gone through a very difficult battle, now is able to relax, can also rest for a while, relax and relax, can also let Ye Feng slightly eased.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng began to taste the delicious food made by the Fat Chef. If he went down with one chopstick, Ye Feng could taste it. The food used by the Fat Chef was indeed the top-grade food. Although Ye Feng had never eaten the meat before, it was the meat that melted directly after it was eaten into his mouth, It''s like melting at the entrance.


    This feeling is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Only the meat with very high fat content will have this effect. Generally, the price of this kind of meat will be very high, because the taste of this kind of meat is the best, or even the best sense of mouth, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding at the moment.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very clear, because ye Feng knew what he should do, and he also knew what he should think.


    When he tasted these delicacies, he couldn''t help nodding. As a Fat Chef, his cooking style seemed to be more inclined to the taste of the ingredients themselves, which was very similar to Ye Feng''s preference.


    It''s because of this that Ye Feng is very satisfied with the delicious food made by the Fat Chef. Although Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that this Fat Chef respects the ingredients and may be more insipid in his personal style, he can also best return the flavor of the original ingredients.


    This is the most valuable point. Ye Feng appreciates the dishes made by the chef very much because of this. Although the chef''s personal style will be very few, it can make Ye Feng taste a lot of food that he has never tasted before. Only in this case can Ye Feng enjoy the taste of food that he has never tasted before, Ye Feng was able to enjoy many delicacies that he had never tasted.


    If you focus on the chef''s style, the taste of the food itself may be covered up. In that case, the honeycomb of the whole stone may be less. Ye Feng doesn''t like this situation very much, so Ye Feng is very satisfied with the Fat Chef.


    Besides his own style, this Fat Chef is a little bit insipid, but he also has a series of skills. His mastery of the heat is really top-notch, which Ye Feng has to admit, because ye Feng can taste it, and you can see a little or two just from that mouthful of meat.


    If you don''t have a good knife skill and a good heat, you can''t make a situation like this. So Ye Feng knows very well that this delicacy is very good, and it''s also a very good delicacy.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help nodding. Ye Feng didn''t want to think about other things at all, because those things didn''t have any effect on Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do, what he knows he should do, and what he doesn''t do is more important.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he tasted the delicacies carefully. At the same time, the Fat Chef was still serving all kinds of delicacies. After nearly 16 dishes, Ye Feng slowly stopped. After seeing the delicacies on the table, he couldn''t help nodding.


    Maybe Ye Feng can''t eat much of the delicious food at this table, but it''s also a very enjoyable thing for him to enjoy such a process and be able to taste all kinds of delicious food, which Ye Feng knows very well in his heart.


    After feeling the extraordinary features of these delicacies, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. Of course, he didn''t care whether it would be wasted, because he could not eat these delicacies. The two servants and the fat chef could also eat them. Moreover, he had a lot of points and could buy many ingredients for delicacies.So Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about such things at all. In fact, ye Fengye can see that the two servants are thin and weak. They can''t eat too good food. That''s why they look like this. If the Fat Chef is a cook, he should eat more. Ye Feng is quite sure about that.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the Fat Chef, because the Fat Chef usually can eat a lot of things, so Ye Feng didn''t care about this, and the Fat Chef''s salary will be higher, which is very normal.


    Although the Fat Chef ate a lot of food, he didn''t eat much Yefeng for food of this level. Of course, he would let the fat cook go to solve the rest of the food, and the two servants could also eat it.


    Because the two servants are very thin, and their wages are very low. They can get paid by the first place, and they are also very micro blogging. What they usually eat is big pot food. For example, the gangs will provide these servants with the minimum amount of ingredients and meals.


    Under such circumstances, what these servants can eat is very poor. What Ye Feng eats is delicious food that they dare not even think about. Therefore, Ye Feng is very sure in his heart.

 Chapter 1291

    After a while, the two servants can eat the remaining delicacies, and the fat cook can also eat them together.


    This is nothing. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these delicacies or his own points, because his points are very multi nomial. Ye Feng can consume daily things like enjoyment, because the price of these things is too low. For Ye Feng, he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t care too much about these things. After he put these ideas out of his mind, he directly began to enjoy the dinner. Because these delicious dishes are very delicious, Ye Feng will taste them carefully.


    Tasting these delicacies and drinking very good wine is also a very enjoyable thing for Ye Feng. Ye Feng needs to have a good rest. In this way, tasting wine and delicacies will also make Ye Feng relax.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart. When eating delicious food and drinking wine, Ye Feng''s nervous mood gradually eased down. Last time, Ye Feng was very nervous.


    After all, that task is very difficult. If there is a slight difference, Ye Feng may be killed by those Mantis monsters. This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    It is because of this thing, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he is going to concentrate on the face of any danger, in this case, Ye Feng mood of course will always maintain the highest degree of state, so at the moment of Ye Feng, of course, will be very nervous.


    After several days of tension, Ye Feng is now back to a safe place, drinking wine, eating delicious food, the whole body and mind are relaxed, which is the biggest enjoyment for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is enjoying the delicious food and wine, enjoying this relaxed moment. However, this period of time soon passed. After eating for more than an hour, Ye Feng has already had enough to eat.


    In this case, Ye Feng directly waved his hand, indicating that the two servants and the fat chef could carry the food down, because ye Feng ate very little food, just tasted it carefully.


    After all, the number of meals is very large. Ye Feng can''t finish all the meals. After he has tasted every dish, he has already eaten one and a half full. In addition, Ye Feng prefers several dishes and drinks more wine after adding a few chopsticks. Ye Feng is already full.


    So basically, the food on the table didn''t eat much, so in this case, Ye Feng signaled that they could carry it down, and said that they could eat the rest of the food. He didn''t care.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the two servants were surprised, because their lives were very hard. Generally speaking, they only ate the minimum amount of food given by the gang.


    Generally, the food like that is stewed in a big pot, which is the worst in taste and ingredients. They only eat that kind of food in order to survive.


    If there is anything else to eat, they will never eat that kind of food. This is a very certain thing in their heart. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what they think in their heart, he is very clear in his heart that they will absolutely like these meals.


    As Ye Feng thought, the two servants showed respect after hearing Ye Feng''s words. Now they are more and more happy to meet an employer like Ye Feng. After all, they feel very good about Ye Feng.


    They have never met an employer who is so generous or so kind to their servants, so of course they will be very grateful. What''s more, they can have some very good meals now.


    You should know that in the past, the food they ate was very poor in all aspects. Now eating these delicious food is not only a kind of enjoyment for them, but also can make their bodies stronger.


    After all, it''s very helpless for them to eat such poor food every day. After eating so many food, their bodies are not particularly strong, which is very clear in their hearts.


    So now that Ye Feng allows them to eat the remaining delicacies, of course, the two servants will be very grateful to Ye Feng. There is no doubt that Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it.


    After all, Ye Feng didn''t care about things like this. If such a simple thing can attract the two servants, Ye Feng will certainly do it. First, Ye Feng needs the two servants to be loyal to him.Only in this case, Ye Feng can rest assured to live here, otherwise, Ye Feng is not very relieved to live here, not to mention these things for Ye Feng, it is not enough for the road.


    But Ye Feng won''t let the cook cook cook a new table for the two servants, because that will only make the two servants think that they attach great importance to them, which will have the opposite effect, so Ye Feng won''t do it at all.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, the two servants had already started to clean up the food on the table. After all, their responsibilities were still these things, so Ye Feng certainly didn''t care about these things and let them clean up.


    The two servants picked up very quickly. After all, with Ye Feng''s permission, they had already received very good rewards. So of course, the two servants would be loyal to Ye Feng, and at the same time, they would also do what Ye Feng ordered. They were very conscientious in everything.


    For this point, Ye Feng has no accident at all, because ye Feng doesn''t have to think about this kind of thing at all, and doesn''t care about it at all. These things are very normal things, and Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things.


    What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t care about such trifles, so he let the two servants do it. In this way, Ye Feng can put his heart down, and he has more important things to do.


    After having enough food and wine, Ye Feng left here. He went back to his bedroom, closed the door and began to lie on the bed. Now it''s getting late. Ye Feng of course has to rest early.


    Only in the case of early rest, Ye Feng was able to maintain the peak state, the two servants also began to busily clean up outside, and soon they will clean the living room very clean.

 Chapter 1292

    After cleaning the concert hall, the two servants and the Fat Chef went back to the kitchen. After they finished the rest of the delicious food, they drank Ye Feng and left the courtyard excited.


    For the two servants, or even the chef, the delicious food left by Ye Feng is very good. Even the fat chef has never eaten such delicious food. At most, he only cooks in ordinary times. He can only be careful when cooking ingredients, The purpose of tasting is to ensure that the dishes taste right.


    Therefore, the fat chef had never eaten such delicacies, not to mention the two servants. They were all excited after eating such delicacies. After all, it was the first time that they had eaten such delicacies in such a long time.


    What''s more, Ye Feng also left half a bottle of wine. For the two servants, such wine was something they had never drunk before. Maybe they had drunk it on their planet before, but they had come to this space. I don''t know how many years ago, they certainly didn''t drink it.


    Because drinks are very precious even among gangs. Servants like them are not qualified to taste or eat.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, but the fat chef has never drunk wine, because in terms of his salary, it''s OK to eat, but it''s absolutely impossible to taste good wine, so the fat chef has no resistance to such good wine.


    Under such circumstances, the Fat Chef is more loyal to Ye Fengye. After all, Ye Feng is so generous, which is unprecedented for all of them. They have served many employers before, but those employers will not do such things at all.


    In this case, these three people are more loyal to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng did not put this thing in mind, because he has more important things to do.


    Ye Feng sleeps deeply in the past. In the next few days, Ye Feng is living like this. After all, there is no other thing for Ye Feng to worry about. Ye Feng has been trying to find a way to slowly improve his strength and exercise his body at the same time.


    Although Ye Feng has no way to use Qi and blood and Qi to improve his physical fitness, he can slowly improve his physical fitness. Of course, Ye Feng''s physical fitness is about to reach the limit.


    Although the physical fitness is about to reach the limit, Ye Feng can keep his physical fitness at the peak through exercise. If there is no way to keep exercising, Ye Feng''s physical fitness will certainly gradually decline. After all, he is not a warrior now.


    If he is still a warrior, he can use all kinds of abilities to maintain his physical fitness, or even don''t care about his physical fitness at all. Zhenqi itself is a very magical energy.


    It can help Ye Feng to maintain his physical fitness automatically. This kind of thing doesn''t need Ye Feng to worry about at all. But now, Ye Feng is just an ordinary person. Of course, he has to exercise all the time. Otherwise, he has no way to maintain his physical fitness at the peak.


    If you can''t keep your physical fitness at the peak, then Ye Feng is likely to face some danger when facing the next task. This is something Ye Feng doesn''t want to see, so Ye Feng knows how to do it now.


    Of course, he won''t waste too much time. It''s very important for him to maintain his best physical fitness in other things. Ye Feng can take care of other things temporarily. He doesn''t have to pay attention to them or take care of them. This is the most important thing.


    In this case, Ye Feng of course knows what he is going to do, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. In these days, Ye Feng has been exercising, and at the same time, he is slowly improving his ability to control the fire through training.


    Although this improvement is very small, but relative to it, it can also achieve a certain improvement, at least it can make Ye Feng achieve a certain improvement effect, and make Ye Feng''s strength slightly stronger.


    Ye Fengye knows what he should do, so at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to these things. He is constantly improving his strength. At the same time, ye Fengye knows what he should do. When he is improving his strength, he is also waiting for the next task.


    Because he has become a core disciple, it is said that if the next task starts, someone will report it. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about these things at all.


    After waiting for about three days in Ye Feng, someone finally came to inform Ye Feng that the next task will start in two days. He needs to be ready in these two days, because the next task may be a more difficult one.Because this time they complete that task, the difficulty is very high, so the next task is likely to have a very big improvement, which is a very surprising thing for Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, the more difficult the task, the more he has to challenge.


    Because the more difficult tasks can make Ye Feng get more rewards, which is what Ye Feng urgently needs in his heart. Therefore, Ye Feng does not pay attention to the difficulty of the task at the moment.


    However, ye Fengye carefully understood that the difficulty of the last task was not too high. The main task was to let them stay in the jungle for a long time. However, because ye Feng appeared, they almost wiped out all the mantis and monsters.


    So the space automatically judges that their strength has reached a certain degree, so the next task is assigned to them a very difficult task. Generally, this situation will only occur once, and the next task will return to normal.


    But it''s because the task this time is very difficult, so those elders are also very worried. After all, their team has been formed. Adding some particularly strong fighters to it will only make the task more difficult.


    So now there is no other way, we can only rely on them to think of a way to pass this task, so those core disciples are still very nervous at the moment, including the elders.

 Chapter 1293

    After all, the ability of each core disciple is very good, which is a very good fortune for the whole gang. If these core disciples suffer a heavy loss, it is also an unacceptable thing for them, so the elders will be very helpless.


    For this matter, Ye Feng is very clear, this is because of the last reason, will lead to this time, but Ye Feng did not put this matter in mind, the more difficult the task for Ye Feng, will be a more favorable thing.


    Because of the more difficult task, for Ye Feng, he can use this task to get more rewards. Ye Feng does not lack other things now, but the only thing he lacks is rewards. He needs more rewards to get a lot of abilities. In the best case, Ye Feng gets very strong abilities.


    Only when Ye Feng has obtained the strong ability, can he get the improvement of strength. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Of course, he will know how to do this thing and how to do it.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t care about other things, because other things are not so important to Ye Feng. Ye Feng now knows that the most important thing is to improve his strength, and other things can be put aside for a while.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he also thoroughly understood that it may be a very bad thing for other core disciples when the difficulty of this task is increased, but it is an opportunity for Ye Feng to get a lot of rewards.


    Ye Feng is very urgent now, and needs to get some very strong ability. Only after getting some very strong ability, can Ye Feng have the opportunity to improve his strength. After all, Ye Feng''s current strength is too weak for those core disciples.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to let his strength be very weak. He must find a way to improve his strength. This is a very clear and certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Of course, he won''t waste too much time on this matter, because that will only make Ye Feng''s strength improve slowly.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very firm. He knew what he should do, and he knew that he could never waste enough time. He had to use these tasks to improve his strength.


    As for how other core disciples think, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s main goal now is to improve his strength, even if those core disciples can''t cope with such a task.


    But Ye Feng has a certain confidence to face such a task, but Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. If there is a particularly dangerous situation, Ye Feng certainly will not take into account the affairs of those core disciples. Of course, he will guarantee his safety first.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is still looking forward to this task. In this case, Ye Feng is constantly improving himself in these two days, and is also working hard as an exerciser. Of course, these two days have no effect at all. Ye Feng can only barely keep his body at the peak.


    In this case, ye Fengye knows what he should do next, so at the moment, after he has determined what he wants to do, he can''t help nodding, and then comes to the hall where he entered the task last time.


    When Ye Feng came to the hall, there were many core disciples waiting in the hall. Ye Feng didn''t have any accident, because many of the ordinary warriors were new comers, and the task this time was very difficult.


    So these core disciples didn''t come at last as they did last time. When they came to the hall, they all looked very helpless, and many of them were still very nervous.


    For this, Ye Feng is not surprised. After all, for those core disciples, the difficulty of this task may be very high, so everyone knows that this task may not be so easy to pass.


    At this time, ye Fengye has come to the hall. Those core disciples show a very friendly smile to Ye Feng when they see Ye Feng coming. In their opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. For a very strong teammate, they will certainly maintain a certain respect.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has become a core disciple. Even in the gang, his status is no lower than other core disciples. Therefore, Ye Feng''s strength at the moment is very strong, and he will certainly be respected by other core disciples.


    At this moment, Ye Feng walked into the hall and nodded to those core disciples with a smile. At the same time, he looked around and saw that there were many new faces around him, most of them were ordinary warriors, because the difficulty of this task had been improved to a certain extent. In addition, he lost a lot of ordinary warriors in the last task.Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of these core disciples, these elders recruited a lot of ordinary warriors at any cost this time. After these material strengths were carefully selected, a group of ordinary warriors with the strongest strength were selected to escort these core disciples.


    Although the ability of these ordinary warriors is very strong, there is still a certain gap compared with those core disciples. However, their combat ability is very good. Therefore, in this case, the elders will send these people to help them for the safety of these core disciples.


    Of course, the elders are also very clear that these core disciples are more important, because these core disciples are better than those ordinary martial arts in terms of actual combat and improvement space. Of course, they will choose those core disciples.


    For this, Ye Feng is no accident, because this kind of thing Ye Feng heart is very clear, this is a very normal thing, there is nothing to care about, there is nothing to be surprised, this kind of thing is very normal, also can be very clear thing.


    Ye Feng didn''t take this matter to heart, because he knew that this kind of thing didn''t need to care, even if it didn''t mean much, because ye Feng didn''t take this kind of thing to heart.

 Chapter 1294

    After knowing these things, ye Fengye knows how to do the next thing. The next thing is very simple. He doesn''t need Ye Feng at all. He cares too much, because he cares about so many things, which has no effect at all, and will make Ye Feng more helpless.


    After all, Ye Feng now knows what he should do to waste so much time, which has no effect at all. It''s better to enter this task as soon as possible. After entering this task again, Ye Feng will have a chance to get more rewards. In this case, Ye Feng can improve his strength.


    Other things can be temporarily put, because those things are not so important, for Ye Feng, those things are basically can be temporarily ignored, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. After looking at the surrounding situation, he walked towards those core disciples. He didn''t say much, because saying too much didn''t have any effect.


    To participate in the task or to participate in the task, not to mention the difficulty of this task is still very high, he must concentrate on the completion of this task, otherwise it is very likely to be dangerous, this is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very cautious. After all, he also knew that the ability of those core disciples was not too weak, but the expression of those core disciples was obviously very nervous, which also showed how difficult this task was.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is certainly not too arrogant, because he knows very well that if these core disciples can''t easily cope with the difficulties in those tasks, they can''t cope with them alone.


    So in this case, Ye Feng must ensure his own safety. Since this task is very difficult, it means that there may be some unexpected things in this task. In this case, Ye Feng must be careful, otherwise there may be things that he can''t solve.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly won''t waste any time. When he comes to those core disciples, he stands there quietly, because the task has not started yet. The elders are waiting there quietly, and he won''t say much.


    Because what to say, there is no effect, after all, now is not the time for him to speak, now Ye Feng just need to wait quietly, other things Ye Feng can temporarily put down.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very flat. Since this task may be very difficult, Ye Feng doesn''t have to care too much about one thing.


    He only needs to participate in the task, at the same time, play his due strength, even if there is really something particularly dangerous, Ye Feng of course still has a certain bottom card, he is not particularly afraid, this time the task, even if there is a real danger, Ye Feng also has a certain ability to deal with.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very flat. As for how other core disciples think, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. After all, he still has more important things to do.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very flat. He knew what he should do and shouldn''t do. Now it''s not a waste of time at all. Just after Ye Feng waited for more than ten minutes, all the fighters have arrived.


    Under such circumstances, the elder began his speech this time. He did not tell the ordinary warriors how difficult the task was. Instead, he told them what to pay attention to. At the same time, he asked the ordinary warriors to send them into the task in advance.


    Then, after those ordinary martial arts masters finished teaching, the elder went to the core disciples and quickly told them about the task. At this time, Ye Feng understood how difficult the task was.


    After the analysis of the elders and others, we have come to a very certain conclusion that the main goal of this task is to enter a castle, which is very big, and there are very terrible monsters in the castle.


    They need to defeat these monsters and go to the top of the castle, which is a mysterious room, to get a treasure. Only after they get that treasure can they complete the task.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly. If he is fighting at close range, his ability really can''t be brought into play. So at the moment, Ye Feng knows very well that he can''t give full play to his fighting ability.However, after hearing the analysis of these elders, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. These elders seem to analyze the situation of this task according to their past experience. That is to say, there are certain uncertain factors in it.


    At this time, Ye Feng began to ask the elder, what kind of planet they are going to visit this time? At least this information should be available to the elders.


    The elder didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly said that in this mission, there is a kind of monster living on the planet. This kind of monster is said to be a kind of monster. In fact, it is also a kind of intelligent race. It is a kind of monster race that has built a very huge empire on that planet.


    Under such circumstances, they have only one mission. The thing anyone wants to do is to attack one of the castles, which can be regarded as a military fortress. They must contract that one to attack within the specified time.


    Otherwise, the whole empire, other troops will come to support, at that time, with these people, there is no way to rush into the castle, at that time, they will be completely destroyed by those reinforcements.


    Ye Feng himself has some curiosity. What is the difficulty of this task? But after hearing this elder''s words, I completely understood that this task is more difficult than I thought.


    This is because the race of monsters is said to be monsters. In fact, they have already possessed wisdom and established a huge empire at the same time. In this case, that monsters can no longer be called monsters.

 Chapter 1295

    In the eyes of those monsters, they are monsters. Those monsters themselves are normal people as Ye Feng and others think. Therefore, ye Fengye knows very well what difficulties he will face.


    If those monsters have very high intelligence, they can keep the castle. Under such circumstances, it will be very difficult for them to attack.


    And according to those elders, if there are other troops to support, then this task will be a very difficult one, which is beyond doubt.


    For this matter, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. He knows that this task will be very difficult, and he can''t take it lightly. He thinks that this task can be easily spent, but after hearing the explanation of these elders, he is also very clear in his heart that this task will be very difficult.


    But no matter how difficult the task is, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He can''t take it lightly. Even if the task is very difficult, he has to find a way to spend it.


    Otherwise, he was also very clear in his heart that if the mission failed, all of them would be wiped out. In this case, Ye Feng could only fight side by side with these core disciples, because the goal of this mission was to obtain a treasure in the castle.


    Therefore, he has to contract this one to a thorough attack, otherwise, he has no way to complete this task, and will only be completely obliterated by the task at that time.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so at the moment Ye Feng is very sure that he should do something, now he absolutely can''t waste any time, also can''t waste any energy.


    The main thing he wants to do now is to find a way to complete this task. As long as he can complete this task, the next thing will be simpler. This is a very clear and certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, the elder had explained all the things. In this case, Ye Feng knew that he could go to the next step, that is to follow all the core disciples into the task.


    At the moment, those ordinary warriors have entered the task ahead of time. In this case, their core disciples must be sent as soon as possible. They must find a way to command those ordinary warriors. Only in this case can they ensure that this task can be successfully completed.


    As for other things, Ye Feng can now put them aside for a while, because those things are not so important compared with the past, and the more important thing is to finish this task ahead of time.


    So at the moment, ye Fengye knows what he should do now. Now is not the time to waste time. Wasting any time is a very dangerous thing for Ye Feng. He must put all his energy on completing this task.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very solidified, other things Ye Feng can temporarily put down, but this time the task, Ye Feng must be as fast as possible to complete.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he followed those core disciples to enter the mission planet. Now it''s very normal to enter the mission planet. After all, he can''t waste other time to do other things, because wasting other time to do other things will only distract Ye Feng''s attention.


    When it comes time to complete this task, it will become more difficult. This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to discuss. Therefore, ye Fengye knows what he should do. After he follows those core disciples to the task, he finds that they have come to a straight road, which is built by bluestone slabs.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this road. This road should belong to an official road, which is very similar to the official road established by the civilized general administration that Ye Feng has seen on other planets. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    After coming here, Ye Feng saw that all the core disciples and ordinary martial arts gathered together. Those core disciples were assigning some tasks to those ordinary martial arts. After all, the strength of those core disciples was very terrible. The tasks they assigned were very clear. Some tasks, after these tasks were assigned, Of course, these ordinary warriors will follow the tasks assigned by these core disciples.


    There is nothing unexpected about this, because ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. No matter how to say and do these tasks, he must obey the orders of those core disciples.Ye Fengye is very clear about this, so at the moment, Ye Feng does not care about it at all. Of course, he will not mix with it, because he does not care about it at all.


    At least Ye Feng is very clear now that those core disciples are very professional when they go to command these things. After all, they have received training in this field, so when they arrange their work, Ye Feng listens quietly.


    At this time, the core disciples have finished all the tasks, and the ordinary martial arts show their abilities. At the same time, they are all assigned to the right position.


    After seeing that the ordinary warriors have been arranged, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. In this way, those ordinary warriors should be where they should be. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about this.


    After all, those core warriors are very capable. They can arrange this very well. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it, because ye Feng doesn''t have to care about it or think about it so much.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding, so the next thing is very simple, even don''t worry about Ye Feng at all, this is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    The next thing is very simple. After seeing that all the ordinary warriors have been arranged, Ye Feng goes to the core disciples conveniently. At the moment, the core disciples are discussing how to attack the castle.

 Chapter 1296

    Because the place where they are is not far away from that castle, even you can vaguely see that castle, which is a very large castle, built on an island.


    The connection between the castle and the land is only a very large stone bridge. The length of this bridge is about 20 meters, which is not long, but it is very spacious, so that many carriages can drive through it.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. The width of this stone bridge is very good. They can use this stone bridge to rush to the outside of that castle. There is no doubt about it.


    But at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these stone bridges look very can pass, but in fact it is more difficult, because although this stone bridge looks very simple, but also reveals some danger.


    If they pass directly from the stone bridge, they are likely to be attacked by the monsters in the castle. At that time, they are likely to be in a dilemma. Therefore, if they attack directly from the stone bridge, we need to consider it.


    Of course, other core disciples know this very well, so they have been discussing how to attack. After all, this is not the time to attack rashly. If they are caught in a dilemma, they are likely to lose their ability to attack.


    They are also very clear in their hearts that there is no alert at all in this castle, only some patrolling soldiers are constantly patrolling. Under such circumstances, their surprise attack is the best way.


    If the first attack fails, their next attack is likely to fall into a very difficult situation. At that time, it will be impossible for them to enter the castle again.


    This point is very clear in every core disciple''s heart. Even Ye Feng knows this point very well. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help nodding after knowing this point. The next thing is difficult to deal with. After all, no one knows how to do it or what to do next, To break through this castle smoothly.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very serious. He could not help frowning as he listened to the core disciples discussing various plans. The main idea of these core disciples was to gather all their strength for a surprise attack.


    Although this is the best way, their choice is too radical. If they fail, even Ye Feng may be involved. After all, if they can''t complete the task, everyone will be directly killed.


    At the same time, he began to think about what to do. Looking at the wall and the castle, he found that the wall of the castle was about 30 meters high.


    This height is very good, for Ye Feng, it is also a difficult height to deal with, after all, such a height, if you want to jump up, it is very difficult.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly remembered one of his abilities, that is, the climbing ability of 30 meters. For Ye Feng, there is no way to jump up with his own strength.


    Even those powerful warriors can''t do this. However, although they can''t do Ye Feng, they can use their climbing ability to climb directly. At a distance of 30 meters, Ye Feng can actually climb.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help flashing a light in his eyes. It can be seen that Ye Feng has come up with a way now, because ye Feng is very clear at the moment. Even if he can''t attack the castle, he can use his ability to steal that treasure.


    The success condition of the task is very simple, that is, as long as you can get the treasure, you can directly win, and complete the task. After thinking about it, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this idea is indeed possible, but there is one thing he must consider.


    This is very important, that is, if he enters the castle, he will face close combat. Close combat will be a very difficult thing. After all, Ye Feng knows very well that if he wants to fight close, there are basically some impossible things, because other things can''t be controlled, Because those things have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    But close combat is completely different, because if close combat, Ye Feng can''t compete with those human skin, because the strength of the monster here should be very good, and Ye Feng has no advantage in close combat.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng was stunned. It seems that although his idea is very good, it still has some difficulties. However, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that all things can not be so perfect. He also knows that he may not be able to sneak in now, But he could somehow sneak in.Even if there is no way to get in now, there will still be opportunities in the future. If there is a very fierce battle, the defense inside the castle will certainly weaken. At that time, Ye Feng will have a certain chance to enter the castle. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things, because those things have nothing to do with Ye Feng, But at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear.


    This plan is only the last step. If those core disciples really have no way to enter the castle, they can only use this method to complete the task, because the punishment for the failure of the task is that everyone will be wiped out.


    This matter is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so in this case, Ye Feng must guarantee that such a thing can never happen, otherwise, it will be very terrible.


    So it''s just a plan that Ye Feng has to make. He can only stay at the end. Of course, he won''t tell it out. He will only keep it in mind silently. If there is no way to deal with it, then he can really use this plan.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very calm. Now that he had a certain plan, the next thing would be very simple. Ye Feng just needs to think of some ways. Other things have nothing to do with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1297

    However, the most important thing now is to cooperate with those core disciples and deploy their positions. In this case, they may rush into a castle. Of course, the best thing is that these core disciples directly break the castle.


    In that case, the task can be completed directly. He doesn''t have to take such a big risk to sneak into the castle alone, because it''s too dangerous. That''s just the last step.


    Because even if he doesn''t want to live in, the task can''t be completed, and all of them will be wiped out. In this case, Ye Feng has to take the risk to sneak in. In that case, it is possible to complete the task, otherwise, the task can''t be completed.


    These things are very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, but Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to these things at all. At the moment, Ye Feng also knows an important thing, that is, although the strength of these warriors is very good, they still can''t break the castle.


    In this case, Ye Feng must think of a way, must think of a very good way, to be able to solve this matter, because now the castle is still very difficult, he can''t think of how to deal with this castle to break.


    At this time, the core disciples had already begun to discuss. After discussing for a long time, they decided to send someone to charge and find a way to break a castle. At the same time, the core disciples also found Ye Feng.


    Because they all know that Ye Feng''s ability is very terrible, one of which is very clear in everyone''s heart, that is, Ye Feng has a very strong long-range attack ability, and his long-range attack ability is also range.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s attack range is the farthest. He can deploy a large number of battery, and then use those battery to carry out long-range attack. At that time, the whole castle will be covered by fire, which is a very good thing.


    Those core disciples are also very clear in their hearts. If Ye Feng uses such a move, of course, it can be very easy to complete this thing. After all, everyone knows that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, and no one will question Ye Feng''s strength. This is a very clear thing in everyone''s hearts.


    Since Ye Feng has such a strong ability, they will certainly find Ye Feng and hope that Ye Feng can help them. After all, they are all on the same boat now, and all of them must work together to complete this task.


    However, when those core disciples found Ye Feng, they were very polite. After all, Ye Feng''s strength was very strong. They didn''t dare to be rude to Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength surpassed all the core disciples in long-range attack.


    Under such circumstances, everyone is very clear in their hearts. Whether they can complete this task depends mainly on Ye Feng''s ability and attitude. This is a very clear point in everyone''s heart.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. When he saw those core disciples and ordinary martial arts find him, he completely understood that these people would definitely find themselves and want to help. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng didn''t think so much, Since they will go to help them in the morning, Ye Feng has no way to complete the task now.


    Everyone is very clear about what to do next. In the middle of the night, everything helps Lian. Since these people find their own help, Ye Feng certainly won''t stand by. Of course, he will help these people. After all, helping them is also helping himself. He only needs to be able to complete this task, and other things are very easy to say, This is the most important thing. Other things can be put aside for the time being. There is no doubt about this. It is also a very important thing.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, other things can be put down temporarily. This is the most important thing. After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very cautious, because the next layout may be related to whether they can break through the castle.


    As for other things, Ye Feng can put them down for the time being, because those things are not so important to Ye Feng. This is the most important thing, because it is the most important thing.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng showed a firm look in his eyes. He went to those core disciples and told them his thoughts carefully. At the same time, he also told them all what he thought.


    Although those core disciples have received special education, they are very clear about many things, but Ye Feng is more professional than them in the aspect of array layout. After all, Ye Feng is a special force who has received systematic training, and he is more clear about the long-range offensive weapons such as battery, including the attack methods.In this case, Ye Feng quickly said his ideas, because those core disciples have begun to ask Ye Feng''s ideas, Ye Feng will certainly say all the things he knows one by one.


    The most important point, Ye Feng said, because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these things are very important, one of the most important is also the most clear point in Ye Feng''s heart, that is, this thing can never be left behind.


    That is, Ye Feng said his own arrangement, he is ready to take out 50 fort, arranged in the last position, at the same time to build a monitoring base, the monitoring range of this monitoring base is very wide, at the same time can also clearly observe the situation in the castle.


    50 The 50 fortresses are used to attack. They can cover the castle and the surrounding area for tens of kilometers. Under such circumstances, no matter what happens, the 50 fortresses are the most powerful firepower support.


    At the same time with the monitoring equipment, the attack accuracy of the fort will be greatly improved. This is a very good plan, so Ye Feng said his plan directly.


    For the performance of the fort and the way of attack, and other aspects, those core disciples are not so clear, but Ye Feng is very clear, after all, Ye Feng''s ability in their view is to use these strange weapons.

 Chapter 1298

    After thinking of this, they will certainly respect Ye Feng''s idea and plan. After all, after a word of Ye Feng''s idea, they all think it is very feasible. In fact, Ye Feng''s idea is very simple.


    That is to build a fort. At the same time, all the other warriors rush to those castles. After several rounds of attacks, they try their best to destroy the monsters in the castle. When they are almost completely destroyed, they have nothing to fight, especially the core disciples, And help strike a castle.


    In this case, the firepower support is in place, and the power of the missile is also terrible. It can not only sweep the monsters in the castle, but also directly bombard the castle wall at the same time. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what material this wall is made of, he has full confidence, It''s easy to blow this wall open.


    After all, he is very confident in his own fort. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to go and think so much about other things, because thinking about those things has no effect at all. Now the most important thing is these things.


    After sweeping the monsters in the castle again, the most effective means of attack can be achieved in the chaos of the city wall. This is a very definite thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also the most definite thing in Ye Feng''s heart. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it must be done.


    Then, after this matter has been determined, there is no need to think about other things at all. It should think so much, and it has no effect. Now this plan is the simplest and most effective one.


    Make full use of the attack area of the fort to sweep those monsters, including their castles. This is the most correct way and the most correct decision.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng also knows how to do it. As long as he implements it according to his own plan, he is likely to defeat those monsters thoroughly. This is a clear point in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng didn''t want to think about other things, because he thought so much and didn''t have any effect.


    The most important thing, Ye Feng has said, and his own ideas have also said, in this case, their hearts are very clear, Ye Feng should already know how to do, those core disciples should also know how to do.


    After Ye Feng said what he thought, all the core disciples couldn''t help nodding. They all understood the power of these forts. Therefore, under such circumstances, Ye Feng put forward such a plan, which is more effective and correct.


    It can be said that all the new disciples have recognized Ye Feng''s plan. As long as they follow this plan, things will become very simple. In this way, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Ye Feng knows all the things and how to do them.


    Then the next thing, Ye Feng is also very clear, this kind of thing is very simple, also very clear, so I at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation, he knows how to do, also know what he should do.


    After he explained to those core disciples, I chose a group of ordinary martial arts. These ordinary martial arts are all strength type martial arts. Their strength is very good, their strength is also very big, and their physical fitness is also very strong.


    Under such circumstances, these ordinary warriors are the best candidates. Those core disciples also know what Ye Feng is going to do, so they don''t stop Ye Feng''s behavior at all. After all, if ye Feng does this, they will know that Yanfang is going to set up the fort now, and their chances of winning will be greater.


    At the moment, Ye Feng finds those ordinary warriors, those new ordinary warriors. When he sees Ye Feng''s selection, he is still a little nervous. After all, they don''t know what Ye Feng is going to do. Of course, they will resist.


    It is difficult for them to do a task, so they are not willing to carry out some dangerous tasks. When Ye Feng comes to select them, they are not willing to do it, but they are just ordinary fighters who have just joined the team.


    Those ordinary warriors who have experienced the last mission will certainly agree with them, because they know what Ye Feng is going to do. As long as they can be selected by Ye Feng, they will become very safe. After all, if they use the fort to attack in the rear, they don''t have to go to the front line at all, which is very safe.


    So those ordinary warriors who had experienced the last mission all quickly came towards Ye Feng. Of course, there were not many ordinary warriors, that is, those powerful warriors. Most of them had been eliminated by the mantis and lion monsters in the last mission.This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so he doesn''t care too much. However, there are more than 30 ordinary martial artists who come to take the initiative to sign up. These ordinary martial artists are very excited. As long as they can be selected by Ye Feng, they will become very safe next.


    One of the ordinary fighters ran to Ye Feng''s side and said directly that he was the warrior who loaded shells last time. He was very skilled in loading shells, so he hoped Ye Feng could choose him.


    Ye Feng certainly did not have any hesitation, because the most important thing is to skillfully load shells. If a warrior is so confident, Ye Feng will certainly choose this warrior. After all, he has had one experience, and he doesn''t need Ye Feng to teach him the second time.


    Ye Feng even said that he could let this warrior teach other warriors what to do. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Of course, he won''t take this thing to heart, because it doesn''t matter at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng is also very clear. The next thing is still very simple. He selected the last batch of ordinary warriors, a total of more than 30 people. At the same time, he found other ordinary warriors who just joined. The number of these ordinary warriors is still very large, so ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about not selecting anyone.


    At the moment, the ordinary warriors, that is, the new ones, are so excited to sign up when they see the former ones. In this case, they all react.

 Chapter 1299

    In this way, it seems that this matter is not so dangerous, and it can even be said that it is a very safe thing. Therefore, those ordinary warriors who have just joined will not refuse this matter, and they are more excited.


    If it is really as Ye Feng said, that is, as those ordinary substances said, this matter is absolutely a very safe thing, of course, no one will refuse this matter.


    The number of ordinary fighters just joined is about 500. Among them, Ye Feng can easily pick out some powerful fighters with very good strength. This is a very simple thing.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he was also very clear in his heart. He didn''t need to think so much about the next things. He directly found those ordinary warriors, and then dragged and selected 70 of the most powerful warriors. The strength of these warriors was very good, so it was natural to choose these warriors.


    After selecting these warriors, Ye Feng takes them to the rear area. The place Ye Feng chooses is a mountain peak. The top of this mountain peak is very flat, and the range is larger than the last one. In this case, Ye Feng will certainly choose such a mountain peak.


    At the moment, those powerful warriors don''t have any hesitation, so they closely follow Ye Feng. After all, in their opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is very good. If they follow Ye Feng, they are likely to complete the task. Of course, they are very safe.


    In this case, all the people followed Ye Feng quickly to the front, and no one stopped. After all, they knew that it would be safer to follow Ye Feng.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, because ye Feng knew that he didn''t have to say anything at all. Those who had experienced tasks before were very clear about what they were going to do, and they would follow him.


    In this case, all the people follow Ye Feng to the direction of the mountain, and no one stays for half a step, because in their view, it is meaningless to stay now.


    At the moment, everyone followed Ye Feng to go ahead, everyone''s pace is very fast, because their hearts are very clear, now absolutely can''t waste any time, because wasting any little time is a very impossible thing.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very calm. The next thing was still very simple. Other things didn''t need Ye Feng to think about, so it was a very normal thing. Ye Feng didn''t need to care about other things, just do what he should do.


    After thinking about it again, everyone followed Ye Feng to the front, and no one would stop. After all, they are very clear about what to do and what to do.


    Ye Feng leads these ordinary warriors to the destination. The destination is on a mountain. In this case, the career here is very suitable for Ye Feng''s choice.


    After Ye Feng and others came to the top of the mountain, they found that the top of the mountain is very flat, and the area is very large. It can hold 50 fort, or even more than enough to hold more fort.


    It''s just that Ye Feng won''t do that, because ye Feng is very clear about what he should do now. It doesn''t make any sense to accommodate so many batteries. The main point of Ye Feng is that after accommodating these batteries, Ye Feng still needs to place a large number of missiles.


    Only in this case can Ye Feng guarantee that these fort can have nearly unlimited firepower. Of course, he won''t worry about those shells and missiles at all, because ye Feng has a large number of missiles, even can say that he can''t use them up.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng will certainly choose to use the number of strikes, 50 battery can be unlimited to launch missiles, so the power generated will be a very terrible degree.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, of course, he will not care about this thing, he also knows that he has done a thing, is an absolutely correct thing, other things Ye Feng does not want to think, because think so much, no role, this is Ye Feng''s heart is very clear and certain things.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He took those ordinary warriors to this mountain peak and quickly set up the fort at the same time. The number of the fort had been set up soon.


    50 It took Ye Feng less than half an hour to set up all the 50 battery. At the same time, he also took out a large number of missiles, which were stacked one by one beside the battery like hills, Every fighter beside the fort can easily use these missiles.Those ordinary warriors who have not seen this scene are surprised when they see Ye Feng''s strange weapons, because they have never seen such ability, and they don''t know how terrible the power of these fort is.


    But those who have already experienced a battle are very clear in their hearts that the power of these fort is very terrible. It can even be said that the power of these fort is terrible to a certain extent. All of them dare not underestimate the power of these fort.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter at all, because these things are not so important to Ye Feng, and he doesn''t need to pay attention to these things at all, because those things are unimportant things, or even unimportant things to Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very flat. He knew what he should do next and how he should do next. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng knew how to do it just because he knew this.


    Ye Feng quickly went to command those ordinary warriors, let them act according to their own orders, only in this case, all people can ensure their own safety, this is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1300

    Other things, Ye Feng did not want to think, because think so much, no role, this is Ye Feng heart very understand a thing, think so many things, is a waste of time, this is all people''s hearts are very clear.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very dull, because he knew that the next thing was still more difficult. If he had no way to overcome these difficulties, it would be more impossible to complete this task.


    After Ye Feng had placed all these fortresses, he began to teach ordinary fighters how to use them. However, most of the 30 fighters who had experienced the last task already knew how to operate these fortresses, so they began to teach them, That is, those who don''t know how to use the fort.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. In this way, he doesn''t have to spend so much time. As long as these people can help him solve this problem, he has more time to do other things.


    Ye Feng told the ordinary warriors to urge the others who just came in and teach them how to use these forts. After all, these forts are the most important thing. If the forts don''t play their power, this task is absolutely impossible.


    This is because of this, Ye Feng will let those martial arts and ordinary martial arts to quickly learn this thing, those who have experienced the task of ordinary martial arts, of course, duty bound to accept this thing, they all one by one to teach those martial arts, how to use these fort.


    Those fighters also learned very quickly. Under the supervision of Ye Feng, they quickly tried out how to fire shells. After a round of experiments, Ye Feng has found that these ordinary fighters have basically mastered the skills of how to load missiles.


    After all, this work is very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t take it too seriously. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help nodding at the moment. Now that these ordinary fighters have mastered this skill, they just need to build a monitoring base.


    As long as a monitoring base can be built, Ye Feng can use this monitoring base to carry out fixed-point attack on that castle. In other words, the attack on the fort is all controlled by Ye Feng. Those fighters are just loading missiles. They have no other rights.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he began to find a piece of open space and set up a monitoring base. At the same time, he directly used 500 drones, which covered the surrounding area of tens of kilometers. The main coverage place was near the castle, and Ye Feng also used 100 drones, That''s an extra 100 drones.


    These 100 drones are dispatched by Ye Feng to the surrounding official roads, and they keep going at the same time. In this case, Ye Feng can easily control the situation within 100 kilometers of the official roads on the left and right sides.


    Because if ye Feng monitors these official roads, he doesn''t need to move a drone in the palace to explore. Even if there is a little vacant area in the middle, it''s acceptable, because those troops can''t detour and enter the castle to support.


    Because ye Feng has to consider the situation that other troops will come to support him. In this case, Ye Feng has to consider what kind of danger may happen in the next thing, or set up so many drones on the official road, which is also a very correct thing.


    These drones can easily observe the situation on these official roads, because only these two official roads are serious roads around, and other roads are basically not allowed to allow a large number of troops to pass.


    Because the army must have a very spacious road to go through, such as a forest trail, it is absolutely impossible, because the more the number of troops, the slower the pace of advance will be.


    If they can''t take the official road, they will move more slowly if they take the forest path. There is no doubt about this. Everyone knows this very well in their hearts. Everyone knows this is a very certain thing.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear about this, of course, he will not care about this, he knows that this is the most important point, other things can be temporarily regardless, but this must be thought of.


    As for why Ye Feng doesn''t put a lot of drones on the table, it''s mainly because ye Feng doesn''t have to waste such a thing. Although he has a lot of drones, Ye Feng doesn''t want to spend them without restraint.


    Because the number of troops is very large, every kilometer, a drone can monitor the movement of these troops. After all, there is no way for those troops to monitor whether there is any danger ahead.Moreover, it is impossible for the military to know the purpose of these drones. Even if they want to bypass the monitoring range of these drones, they have to go around, and the distance is very far. There is no such large space for them to go to Zhao Lusi.


    At the same time, the most important point is that these troops need to move forward orderly, otherwise, the command of the whole army will fall into chaos. This is not a modern army, but a very old army.


    It''s basically impossible to let the army go S-shaped, because that will only destroy the integrity of the army, and it will be very difficult for them to gather again at that time, because that will waste a lot of time, so based on this point, Ye Feng will not arrange so many drones without restraint.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very relaxed, because he knew what he should do next, and how he should do it, so he could finish it. So at the moment, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart that he could never waste time or anything, This is what Ye Feng is sure of.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng also knows that he can''t continue to waste time, because wasting so much time has no effect at all. He is just letting Ye Feng waste the time of building monitoring equipment.


    Ye Feng knows how to do it. After arranging these things, he directly imports the data into the monitoring equipment.

 Chapter 1301

    At the same time, he left here with the screen of the monitoring equipment, which is the core of the most important control system.


    Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about other core points, but if this screen is used, Ye Feng must hold it in his hand. In this way, Ye Feng can have enough command power, so at the moment, Ye Feng leaves here with a screen.


    Before he left, he had already told the fighters to carefully observe the warning signal on the fort. As long as he chose to launch, there would be a red light on it to remind them that they had to load missiles. This is something Ye Feng is very sure about.


    And it is also a very important thing, so at the moment, Ye Feng told everyone about it, and told them to pay attention to it. Other things can be ignored, but they must do their best.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, those martial arts people or ordinary martial arts people all nodded, because they were very clear in their hearts that this thing Ye Feng said is indeed the most important thing. As long as they can master this thing well, then other things can be easily solved, Even said does not need to care at all, therefore said that these ordinary martial arts all nodded.


    After Ye Feng saw that all the ordinary warriors nodded, he left here directly, because he knew that the ordinary warriors had decided how to do Ye Feng, and believed that they could do it. After all, these ordinary warriors are very high-quality and talented, and they can definitely do it, It can also be completed smoothly.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he left here directly and walked towards the distance. After leaving here, Ye Feng carefully observed the screen of the monitoring equipment in his hand. This is the most important thing.


    Ye Feng can use this screen to control those fort, whether to open fire or not. He can also use this screen to do a lot of things, observe those monsters and all kinds of things, which also needs to be done.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he continued to walk forward. Now he still needs to input those monster features. As long as he can collect those monster features, the fort can even carry out accurate fixed-point strike. However, Ye Feng is not in a hurry, because he has not seen those monster features yet.


    Even before, when he was observing the castle from a distance, because there was no way to observe the castle from a close distance, Ye Feng didn''t know what the characteristics of those monsters were? He just saw many standing monsters from a distance, patrolling.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, these monsters are likely to walk with two legs, in this case, this feature is absolutely impossible to catch, we must catch other features.


    However, Ye Feng is not too worried at the moment, because he has sent out a lot of UAVs. Those UAVs can easily observe the characteristics of those monsters. After Ye Feng lets those UAVs observe the characteristics of those monsters, he can easily find out the situation here, You can easily find out what the danger is.


    As long as you can find the characteristics of those monsters, the next thing will be very simple. You don''t even need Ye Feng to think so much about it. He can set up a very good feature, and then let those fortresses carry out fixed-point attack. This is the most subtle part of the fortress, Ye Feng is also very sure in the heart is also a very clear place.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation and began to send those drones to fly over the castle. At this time, Ye Feng didn''t let those drones fly too low, but let those drones fly to the highest state. In this case, those drones are in the altitude of thousands to thousands of kilometers, the monsters in the castle, As long as there is no long-range attack capability, there is no way to attack these UAVs.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect at all. Ye Feng carefully observes the surrounding situation at the moment, and the surrounding situation is very safe, because he doesn''t see any trace of the army near the official road.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng also knew what to do next. Without any hesitation, he sent those drones to fly over the castle and carefully observed the characteristics of those monsters.


    After all, the most important thing around Ye is to observe the characteristics of those monsters. As long as you can observe the characteristics of those monsters, other things can be temporary. Don''t worry about it first, because observing the characteristics of those monsters is the most important thing.


    After all, if you can''t observe the characteristics of those monsters, Ye Feng has no way to strike at a fixed point. In this case, Ye Feng knows very well that he has to do this thing. Otherwise, he has no way to complete this thing. All his things can be put down for the time being, Because those things are not so important for Ye Feng, this is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart.After Ye Feng thought of it, he knew very well what he should do. At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he quickly started his plan. Even if his plan was very simple, there was no difficulty at all.


    He began to use those drones to observe the situation in front of him. After this situation was observed, the next thing would be very simple. He didn''t even need Ye Feng to think so much, and it didn''t work.


    After Ye Feng thought about it, he quickly began to think about the surrounding situation. There was nothing special about the surrounding situation. This was something that Ye Feng had already determined in his mind, because those things were not difficult for Ye Feng. For those things, Ye Feng didn''t have to worry about, This is in the leaf maple heart very definite.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng began to observe the situation with the UAV. He can clearly see the situation below, because ye Feng can now clearly see a lot of monsters below.


    Those monsters are gathering around the city wall, they are constantly patrolling, and many monsters are doing something in the castle. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what they are doing.

 Chapter 1302

    But now Ye Feng didn''t think so much, because these things, Ye Feng doesn''t have any relationship, he knows the most important thing now, or how to solve this thing, other things can be put down for the time being.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He began to observe the surrounding situation carefully. In fact, the surrounding situation is very simple. There are many monsters patrolling on the city wall. Ye Feng directly uses the observation perspective of UAV to draw a distance. At this time, Ye Feng can clearly see the characteristics of those monsters.


    These monsters are just like human beings, but they look like lizards, and they still have very bright scales. It can be seen that these monsters should belong to lizard monsters, but they have evolved to the same level as human beings.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised, but Ye Feng is not too surprised at all, because such a situation is very likely to happen. After all, these monsters already have a certain amount of wisdom, and it is very normal for them to evolve to such a degree.


    Ye Feng also knows that this kind of thing is very normal. After all, there are so many mission planets. This is also the most normal situation. There is no need to care or be surprised.


    After Ye Feng observed this, he had made a certain judgment in his heart, because the strength of these monsters seems to be very strong night Zun, and even can clearly observe these. The fighting ability of monsters is basically no different from those lions and monsters. In this case, if you want to rely on those core disciples to deal with them, It''s basically impossible.


    At the same time, they also built a defensive force in the castle. It''s a very strong way to resist their attack. Under such circumstances, it will be very difficult for them to attack the castle. Even Ye Feng knows this very well. He knows how to do it and what to do next, He must be careful to do it, otherwise, there may be no way to complete it.


    After doing these things this time, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very nervous, so he must work hard to do the next thing, otherwise, he may not be able to complete it.


    The next thing, Ye Feng is also very clear, how to do, in fact, is very simple, is to find a way to lock those monsters, at the same time use their very good way, that is, those fort for long-distance fixed-point strike.


    In fact, there are two targets for fixed-point strike, one of which is the monsters. In that case, it is a precise strike, which can kill as many monsters as possible. This is the most effective way. The second point is to attack the whole castle.


    Cover the whole castle with fire. In this case, even if all the monsters rush out, they can''t guard the castle. If they stay in the castle, they will be directly destroyed by the terrible fire.


    Moreover, the whole castle will become a ruin because of the fire attack. At that time, the whole castle will be directly occupied, even without those core disciples to attack. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this task is very difficult, since those elders think so, then there must be a difficulty of his existence, this point Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, one point, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, that may be the strength of those monsters, very terrible.


    Other things Ye Feng does not know, but he has observed the strength of those monsters, just this, Ye Feng''s heart is very sure that the strength of those monsters, and those lions and monsters are not much different.


    Under such circumstances, the strength of those monsters, that is, the strength of those who attract people, is really very strong. If Ye Feng confronts with them, it is still very difficult to win. However, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. After he has the firepower support of the fort, it is very simple to deal with these monsters.


    In other words, if these monsters do not have the strength to be particularly strong, it will not be particularly difficult for them to attack this castle. Why is this mission chosen as such a difficult one, and even the elders think so.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly wants to understand. This is very certain, and it is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. That is, those elders don''t know how terrible their strength is. If they only look at the strength of those core disciples, they really can''t attack this castle.


    That''s why those elders are so nervous. However, Ye Feng now knows exactly what he should do. Of course, he won''t care about it. The next thing is very simple. He doesn''t have to care about it or think about it. He can solve it easily, Even said that Ye Feng does not need to care about this matter.After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very calm, so the next thing is relatively easy to solve, because the next thing will be a very simple thing, he only needs to carry out fixed-point strike.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has returned to the place where the core disciples live. They have set up a temporary gathering place about 10 kilometers away from the castle. This place is very hidden. No one will find them in the forest.


    At the same time, you can clearly observe the direction of the whole castle from a corner of the forest. This place is very good. If you let Ye Feng choose, he will also choose here.


    From this point, Ye Feng can also see that these core disciples are very good in this aspect. They have received professional training, and of course they will understand how to do it. This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart, but he doesn''t care about it at all.


    And if these things are handed over to these core disciples, Ye Feng is more relieved. This kind of thing can be easily solved. He doesn''t need to care about it at all. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment is very clear that he doesn''t care about it.

 Chapter 1303

    And he knew how to do it now, so he said that he would not care about it at all, because if he cared about it, it would have no effect at all.


    Now the most important thing is to find a way to solve the next possible danger, because the next possible danger is the most important thing.


    He carefully observed the situation in the direction of the castle, he found that the situation in the direction of the castle is very normal, there is no special place, but at the moment Ye Feng can not be taken lightly.


    Because he was very clear in his heart that if there was only such a difficulty in this task, he could easily complete it by himself.


    In other words, this task can not be so simple and easy, there must be some very difficult places, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    So after Ye Feng thought of it, he was also very clear that he couldn''t take it lightly. As for other things, Ye Feng didn''t want to think so much.


    Because think so much, there is no role at all, more or find a way to solve this difficult thing.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very clear. He knew what he should do, so he observed it carefully. Next, he had chosen many targets. At the same time, he also planned out how to let those Fort attack.


    After confirming these things, Ye Feng went to those core disciples. He told them what he had learned, and all the things that should be said at the same time. Now he won''t waste any time, because wasting that time is nothing.


    Those core disciples are discussing something, but those things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now he knows what he should do and what his key points are, so he doesn''t care what those core disciples are discussing.


    At this moment, after the dinner, they told the core disciples what they thought. The core disciples soon reflected it. They recorded Ye Feng''s thoughts. At the same time, they were also very clear about their thoughts and decisions.


    Under such circumstances, everyone knows very well in their hearts how to do it and how they should do it is the most correct thing. As for other things, they will not think so much, because now they know that this task is still more difficult. In this case, they must rely on Ye Feng to complete this task.


    At the moment, after Ye Feng went over, he said his plan. Those core disciples soon agreed. They knew that Ye Feng was an existence without the strength of the government. Under such circumstances, they had to obey Ye Feng''s command.


    After all, in the last case, it was Ye Feng who helped them complete some very clear analysis and actions, and even the plan was put forward by Ye Feng. In this case, those core disciples still believed in Ye Feng very much.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has already put forward his ideas. At the same time, he also discussed with those core disciples, because this matter must be discussed, that is, the problem of resources. Because the task and the elders have also analyzed, there will be other troops to support.


    Under such circumstances, they must make sure that their plans are safe. As for the resources, they must have thought about it and classified it into plans. Under such circumstances, they all know how to do it.


    After completing the plan, Ye Feng has made it clear that what they can do, or what they can plan, has been planned. Then the next thing is still very simple, and how they should do it is very clear.


    After that, Ye Feng and other core disciples have made a decision, that is, after waiting for a period of time, that is, at night, when all the monsters have gone to sleep, Ye Feng and others will launch a direct assault. Ye Feng uses the battery to cover the whole castle with fire, Destroy the whole castle as much as possible.


    Then all the core disciples will be sent out. They will give full play to their most powerful strength to attack a castle. Although the strength of those lizards is still very strong, Ye Feng knows very well that as long as the number is not rolling, these core disciples still have certain fighting ability.


    Even the strength of those lions and monsters, Ye Feng is also very clear. If a single strength monster confronts those core disciples, I''m afraid it won''t occupy too much advantage. On the contrary, the strength of the core disciples is still very terrible, which is a clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.In other words, as long as the number gap is not particularly large, it will be a very simple and easy thing to get rid of those professors. Therefore, Ye Feng has not paid attention to these things at the moment.


    Then my next thing will be very simple. They don''t have to think so much. They just need to think about how to do the next thing. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    The next plan will be very simple. All of them will attack a monster with all their attack ability and all their strength. At the same time, they will attack a castle and try to break the whole castle before those monsters react.


    Every core disciple thinks like this in his heart. Of course, Ye Feng agrees with their plan. At this time, Ye Feng knows very well that they can''t do anything now. They can only implement a plan at night. After all, the whole castle is heavily guarded. If they attack rashly now, They have no way to please, and they are still very far away from the castle.


    Under such circumstances, they have no way to make the most effective attack in a limited time, so they can only wait until those monsters are more relaxed at night, and then let the core disciples and others lurk to a place not far from the castle.


    Under such circumstances, as long as the fort attacks, the whole castle will fall into the area covered by fire. In this way, the whole castle will not be able to confront them.

 Chapter 1304

    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng knows what he should do. He doesn''t have any hesitation at all, so he carefully observes the situation in front of him.


    In front of the situation is still very clear, and simple, he has observed every move of those monsters, in this case, Ye Feng can easily deal with these monsters.


    But things can not be absolute, after all, he still has a certain risk, so at the moment, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation, he knows how to do it, and he also knows that he must not take it lightly, because if he takes it lightly, then things are likely to be dangerous.


    If things are in danger, this is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so at the moment Ye Feng is very cautious, he carefully observes the surrounding situation.


    At the same time, he also knows how to do it, so the next thing is relatively clear. He doesn''t have to think so much, and he doesn''t have to think so many things at all. This is a very certain point in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things at all. He carefully looks at the surrounding situation. At the same time, the sky is gradually dim. By about two o''clock in the night, Ye Feng has seen that most of the lizards and monsters have gone to rest, leaving only a small number of soldiers on patrol.


    It has to be said that the strength of these lizards and monsters is very strong. At least Ye Feng can clearly see that the strength of those soldiers patrolling at night is very terrible. In the eyes of ordinary martial arts, they will be irresistible, but there is a certain gap with the core disciples.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now they have only one chance to win, that is to eliminate more monsters as much as possible. When the lizard monsters are almost eliminated, those core disciples will have a chance to succeed if they launch an attack.


    After all, there are too many lizards and monsters.


    Such a number, for those core disciples, there is no way to fight. This is a very clear point in everyone''s heart. Even those core disciples, they are also very clear about this point. Therefore, all things and a word are put on Ye Feng''s body.


    As long as Ye Feng''s fort can give full play to its attack power, it''s very simple to eliminate those monsters. If Ye Feng''s fort can''t give full play to its combat ability, then things will become very difficult. At that time, Ye Feng will not even be able to complete this task.


    However, Ye Feng is very confident in the attack power and power of the fort. Although these lizards and monsters seem to have good strength, they are only very good at most, not strong enough.


    As long as Ye Feng uses the fort to attack, he can easily cover all these lizards and monsters in it, and then he can easily kill all the lizards and monsters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, and it is also an undoubted thing.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think at all, because thinking so much doesn''t have any effect at all. This is the most certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He can''t waste so much time or think so much time. He doesn''t have so much time to waste and think about things.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he observed it carefully. At the same time, those core disciples had taken all the ordinary warriors to a place within one kilometer of the castle and hid them. Because of the night, the monsters didn''t find them at all.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head. This is half the success. After all, everything is going according to the planned direction. This is a very good thing.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully observed the situation on the screen. Those monsters were gathering together. They seemed to know what they should do. Those monsters were also very serious and careful when patrolling.


    However, no matter how carefully they patrol, they will not think that Ye Feng has such a long-distance offensive ability. Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, so he can take these lizards and monsters by surprise.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has already set the target of attack. At the moment, gale knows very well that he can launch an attack now, but whether the attack can succeed or not depends on those core disciples and ordinary warriors.


    Anyway, after receiving the attack, those lizards and monsters will definitely fight back. At that time, they will certainly attack in the direction of Ye Feng, that is, in the direction of those fort.At that time, if you want to continue to attack, those core disciples and ordinary Warriors must stop these lizards and monsters. If there is no way to stop them, there will be no way at all.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng also knows how to do it. Now the thing is very simple, that is to find a way to solve those lizards and monsters, and eliminate the whole castle at the same time.


    Ye Feng doesn''t worry about the destruction of that treasure, because ye Feng can feel this treasure, which is probably a treasure comparable to an artifact. Otherwise, there won''t be so many people who want to get him, or even say that the condition of the task is this one.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very nervous, because the main reason for his success was to see him, so at the moment, Ye Feng was also very clear about how heavy his burden was.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very nervous, the next thing may be very difficult, may also be very simple, but no matter how, Ye Feng does not need to play enough spirit, so that he can play the strongest state.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully observed the situation on the other side of the fort, he found that the situation on the other side of the fort has been very clear, there has been sufficient preparation, now waiting for Ye Feng''s order.


    After seeing that all the core disciples and ordinary fighters are in place, those ordinary fighters loaded with missiles are ready. Now there is nothing at all.

 Chapter 1305

    Can let Ye Feng continue not to attack, so at the moment Ye Feng completely without any hesitation, he directly chose to attack.


    After Ye Feng chose to attack, he directly took the direction of the castle. After the direction of the castle, he locked many lizards and monsters on patrol, all of which were exposed within the scope of fire attack.


    In this case, there is no need to have any doubt, so Ye Feng directly chose to attack, suddenly hundreds of missiles fired one after another in the direction of the castle, because the firing speed of the fort is very fast, and there are two fighters in charge of a fort.


    So the speed of the missile is very fast. Basically, two missiles will be launched at the same time in a few seconds.


    Because their fighters are fully prepared. When a warrior holds a missile, another step is also holding a missile. In this way, two seamless missiles can be produced to attack.


    Originally, it might have been only 50 missiles. Under Ye Feng''s arrangement, 100 missiles could be launched in an instant. Therefore, such an attack capability is also very strong. Ye Feng is also very satisfied with his own arrangement.


    It''s just that the ordinary fighters need to turn around to carry the missiles when loading them, so they will waste some time, but the interval is not too long, just a second or two, because the ordinary fighters are very skilled at loading missiles.


    Under such circumstances, the number of missiles will naturally be very large, and the attack interval of the fort will naturally be very short. Ye Feng has no accident about this. He knows this is a very normal thing.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation and began to carefully look at the situation in front of him. The first wave of missiles had already landed on the castle. Just as Ye Feng watched the missiles about to land in the castle, a light curtain suddenly appeared outside the castle.


    This layer of light curtain looks light blue, but Ye Feng''s heart is a little stunned, he did not find such a light curtain, he does not know what kind of ability this light curtain has, but Ye Feng is very clear, this should be a defensive light curtain.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, the first batch of missiles had already landed on the light curtain, and the missiles directly exploded, giving off a terrible shock wave and a very high temperature. But even in this case, the whole light curtain just raised a little ripple, and there was no other situation.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help revealing a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, and even said that Ye Feng didn''t expect that something important would happen.


    Ye Feng can''t believe this. He doesn''t know how powerful the defense ability of these light curtains is. Ye Feng knows very well that as long as these light curtains continue to exist, his attack may fall short. This is a dangerous thing.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his mouth showed a helpless look, he knew that his attack might be invalid, but now he must not waste any time, because he knew that now he could not kill the lizards and monsters in the whole castle, then he would have no chance.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He directly ordered those cannons to carry out fixed-point attack towards a point of the light curtain, which is a range, only about five meters.


    In this case, those missiles can attack everything within five meters accurately, so Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he directly let those Fort keep firing missiles.


    A large number of missiles fell on the light curtain like a meteor shower, and they all fell at that point. Suddenly, the whole light curtain fluctuated, and the attacked point also showed infinite waves.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help nodding. He could see that the missile attack was still effective, but it would take a certain amount of time to break through the whole castle. There was no doubt about this, so Ye Feng didn''t care about it at the moment.


    Other things, Ye Feng can temporarily put it first, but this matter, Ye Feng must pay attention to, at the moment, countless shells fell on the light curtain, at the same time, the whole light curtain has appeared a trace of fluctuations, these fluctuations are getting bigger and bigger, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this is the sign that the light curtain is about to be broken.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this, at least his attack is effective, otherwise he has no way to complete this task, because there is a light curtain protecting the whole castle, even if he wants to sneak in, it is absolutely impossible.Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very firm. He knew what he should do next and how he should do next. Now he would never waste any time, because wasting any time is a very wrong thing, so Ye Feng carefully observed the situation in front, Now that such a situation has appeared in front of him, of course he will not ignore it.


    Under the look of Ye Feng''s expectation, he has seen some trembling in the whole light curtain. It can be seen that the attack mode and ability of the missile are very effective.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he also saw many lizards and monsters rushing out of the castle. These lizards and monsters, armed with weapons, rushed towards the outside. They seemed to have found the location of the fort. In this case, they would certainly attack the fort.


    This is what Ye Feng absolutely does not allow to happen, because if all of them want to pass this task, it is the fort. If the fort can''t be held, they have no chance of winning.


    Those core disciples are also very clear about this, so at this moment, no one will waste time, and no one will hide his strength.


    They all took out their best strength and rushed to those lizards and monsters. They had to ensure that those lizards and monsters could not rush out. Only in this case could they be safe. At the moment, there were only about a dozen lizards and monsters rushing out.

 Chapter 1306

    These lizards and monsters seem to rush out as vanguards. Under such circumstances, those core disciples will not have any hesitation.


    They directly stood up, and after ordering those ordinary martial arts to block in front, those core disciples gave full play to their most powerful ability.


    Under such circumstances, those lizards and monsters have no way to compete with so many core disciples. Even the number of ordinary warriors has crushed all their lizards and monsters.


    Soon, more than a dozen lizards and monsters were wiped out on the bridge in an instant. Even without half of them coming, they were completely wiped out by the core disciples. Ye Feng nodded after seeing this scene.


    From this point, Ye Feng can also see that the strength of these lizard monsters is not as terrible as imagined. If it is as terrible as imagined, they have no way to deal with those lizard monsters now.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng at the moment certainly knows how to do it. Now is definitely not a time to waste time, nor is it a time to waste anything. He must be careful to deal with it.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he gave full play to all his strength, and at the same time, he also wanted to attack the light curtain constantly. Now what Ye Feng has to do is to completely break the light curtain.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng certainly won''t let those Fort stop attacking, so those fort are attacking the whole light curtain.


    There are many fluctuations in the light curtain. Ye Feng can see clearly in his eyes, and he is also very clear. It can be seen that the whole light curtain has no way to resist his attack.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding. As long as he could break through this light curtain, then things would be easy to solve, and even the next task was not so difficult.


    However, the most important thing now is to find a way to solve this light curtain. Otherwise, those core disciples will have no way to break through this castle, and the task will never be completed.


    Under the continuous attack of missiles, the light curtain has appeared, and there is a sense of rupture. This makes Ye Feng nod his head. If it goes on like this, it will be in time.


    At the moment, those core disciples have already set out. They know that they have to stop these lizards and monsters, otherwise it will be a very dangerous thing for those lizards and monsters to rush over.


    If lizards and monsters rush over, they will completely destroy the whole Fort position. At that time, they absolutely have no possibility to complete the task.


    The previous lizards and monsters have been completely eliminated, but some of them are rushing towards this side. So of course, those core disciples will not retreat. They should use all their abilities to stop the lizards and monsters, otherwise, things will not end so easily.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, because he was very clear in his heart that the strength of these lizards and monsters was terrible. At this time, of course, he had to concentrate and use all his ideas and abilities to find a way to stop those lizards and monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t have any hesitation, because now any hesitation would put him in a very dangerous situation, so he continued to let those Fort attack.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also carefully observed, this time out of the monster number of about 30, only to see that their response to the emergency is more reasonable, and can quickly respond.


    However, more than 30 lizards and monsters do not pose any threat to those core disciples and ordinary warriors. The number of them is still too small, and they rush over from the bridge, and the scope and space of their escape are very narrow. In this case, those core disciples with long-range attack ability can play a great role.


    Although Ye Feng saw more than 30 lizards and monsters outside the castle, he could clearly see more lizards and monsters soldiers inside the castle through monitoring.


    These lizards and monsters soldiers look very strong, and they are running towards them. We can see that the number of lizards and monsters should be more than 100.


    If these lizards and monsters rush out, those core disciples will not be able to resist. After all, there are still a large number of lizards and monsters. It is difficult for them to resist so many lizards and monsters.This is not only what Ye Feng thinks, but also what other core disciples know. Therefore, every core disciple becomes a little nervous. After all, they know something about the strength of these lizards and monsters.


    Ye Feng passed this message to the core disciples through the walkie talkie. Only then did the core disciples know that after a week, their expressions could not help changing into hundreds of lizards and monsters. It was really very difficult.


    Even if they want to deal with these lizards and monsters, it is still very difficult. Under such circumstances, they will be more cautious. After all, if there is any problem, they may not be able to deal with it.


    These things are not worth Ye Feng to think about, there is nothing worth Ye Feng to do, but Ye Feng is still really clear now, the next may happen danger, so in this case, the next thing is related to the important, especially the next thing, must be nervous to deal with.


    The number of hundreds of lizards and monsters is not much. At least they can pose a lot of threats to those core disciples. This is a point that everyone knows. In this case, we can''t deal with them carefully. We must find a way to deal with these lizards and monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully looked at the lizards and monsters. The monsters were rushing towards the outside of the city wall, and the speed was very fast. He could see that they were the monsters who came to the rescue, but the monsters in front had already rushed to the front.


    In this case, Ye Feng can see clearly, the next thing may be more difficult, but Ye Feng did not pay attention to it, because these things have nothing to do with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1307

    As long as Ye Feng is careful to deal with it, it''s easy to deal with it. The next thing is very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. Then Ye Feng can also use the most powerful method to deal with those lizards and monsters.


    As for other things, I don''t want to think at all from now on, because thinking so much doesn''t have any effect. The most urgent task now is to solve these lizards and monsters. Other things can be put aside for a while.


    This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so the next thing is still very simple, as long as he uses all the power, these lizards and monsters can still deal with it, so at the moment Ye Feng is not too worried, but he can clearly see that the stone bridge is outside the light curtain, This stone bridge is not protected.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be more careful now. He controls those missiles and delimits the scope of Shiqiao as a forbidden zone. All missiles can''t bombard within this scope.


    Because ye Feng has to ensure the integrity of this stone bridge. If the stone bridge is destroyed, those core disciples and ordinary martial artists will not be able to rush in at a distance of 20 meters, which is still very difficult to deal with. Therefore, Ye Feng will make such a decision at the moment.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, the 30 lizard monsters had rushed to the stone bridge, and they rushed towards the core disciples. These lizard monsters were not fools, they must know that they wanted to destroy the fort position.


    In this case, those lizards and monsters will certainly rush forward and try to break the defense circle composed of core disciples and ordinary warriors. When they break this defense circle, they can rush to the fort base.


    For this, Ye Feng is still very clear in his heart. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all, because he is very clear in his heart that it is really difficult to deal with, but for Ye Feng, it can be dealt with. After all, although these lizards and monsters are very powerful, But it''s not tough enough to deal with.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has made a decision. The next thing is still very simple. As long as he uses all his abilities and energy, he can deal with these lizards and monsters. There is no doubt about this. Even Shu Yifeng doesn''t pay attention to this, Other things can be put aside for a while.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very calm. He knew how to do it next, and also knew that the next things would be very difficult, but he didn''t care about these things at all, because these things didn''t need Ye Feng to care about, care about so much, and didn''t have any effect.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully looked at the situation in front of him. Those lizards and monsters had been fighting with those core disciples and ordinary warriors. It can be seen that these lizards and monsters have strong fighting ability and terrible fighting instinct.


    Because those lizards and monsters had suffered a loss last time, the fighting mode of these lizards and monsters has changed to a certain extent. They try their best to avoid the attack of the core disciples and approach the defense circle of the core disciples and ordinary warriors as soon as possible.


    This is quite right, because the proportion of core disciples and ordinary warriors is very large. Most of those ordinary warriors with a big gap are power type warriors, and their strength is not very strong. So as long as those lizards and monsters can rush into the crowd, they can directly carry out a large number of massacres.


    However, if he can''t rush through, he will have no way to rush into this defensive circle and attack those core disciples. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so Ye Feng knows what to do next.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter, because the next thing is very simple. He doesn''t have to care about it or worry about it, because he can trust the strength of those core disciples.


    At least among those core disciples, there are some disciples with melee ability. Their strength will be very terrible. Even those ordinary warriors are not the opponents of lizards and monsters at all, but these core disciples can fight with lizards and monsters.


    This is an undoubted thing, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at the moment. After thinking about it, Ye Feng carefully looked at the situation in front of him.


    At this time, although the 30 lizards and monsters rushed out ahead of time and changed their fighting methods, they still had no way to cross the stone bridge. After all, the strength of those core disciples was very terrible. With the help of ordinary warriors, they were all eliminated soon.Seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t have any accident at that time, because he was very clear in his heart that the strength of those core disciples and ordinary martial arts can''t be underestimated, and the 30 lizards and monsters couldn''t rush over, so Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding at the moment.


    Then the next thing is very simple. What they are about to face is more than 100 lizards and monsters, which will be a challenge for them. Ye Feng will also watch this situation carefully, because this situation is undoubtedly a key thing.


    If they can''t resist the 100 lizards and monsters, Ye Feng''s plan is likely to fail, because it will take some time for the fort to completely smash a light curtain. In this time, those lizards and monsters only need to break through the defense of the core disciples and ordinary warriors, There is no way for these fort to continue to attack.


    It is even said that he will be completely destroyed by those lizards and monsters soon, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation when he thinks about it. He knows how to do it, and he knows that he can never continue to waste time on this kind of thing. This is an absolute thing.

 Chapter 1308

    So in such a thing, Ye Feng already knows how to do it and how to judge it. This is beyond doubt, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about so many things at all.


    Ye Feng thinks so much about these things, but it doesn''t have any effect. After Ye Feng thinks about it, he carefully looks at the situation in front of him. Those lizards and monsters that haven''t rushed out, after a short pause, have completely rushed out.


    Looking at the lizards and monsters rushing out, Ye Feng''s expression was slightly stunned, because he didn''t expect that the speed of these lizards and monsters rushing out would be so fast, which is really a very surprising thing.


    Then the next thing is still more difficult, because he has no way to face those lizards and monsters. He can only let those core disciples think of ways to deal with those monsters. Otherwise, they have no way to deal with those monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng continues to control the fort and attack the light curtain. At the same time, he also carefully looks at the situation in front of him. Those more than 100 lizards and monsters have rushed out, and madly attacked in the direction of the core disciples and others.


    Then the next thing is more difficult. After all, no one can imagine what might happen next. If something very dangerous happens, then all of them may be in danger.


    After all, if the fort is destroyed, all of them have no way to deal with the danger that may happen next. This is a very certain thing, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Zhang Yefeng thought of this, his expression became very incongruous. Now he knows that if these core disciples can''t stop those monsters, things will become very difficult. So the key to success or failure now lies in those core disciples. What Ye Feng is doing now is just attacking those light curtains, Other things Ye Feng can''t help at all.


    And Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the ability, energy and strength of those core disciples are the key to the completion of this task. Maybe they can''t complete the task without Ye Feng, but they can''t complete it by themselves.


    So Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. In fact, he is the most important key point. His strength is the existence that all core disciples need to rely on. But Ye Feng now knows that although he is very important, the key to success or failure lies in those core disciples.


    This is not only very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, but also in those core disciples'' heart. They know that this task is absolutely impossible without Ye Feng, but even with Ye Feng, if they have no way to stop those monsters, it will not be so easy to complete.


    Therefore, in such a situation, they must do their best to protect the fort. The party''s purpose here is to complete the task. If they can''t complete the task, all of them will have no way to leave this space and the mission planet.


    No one wants to be completely obliterated by the task, so now all the core disciples, even those ordinary martial arts, have all worked hard to fight with the lizards and monsters.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this. He can clearly see that those ordinary warriors have all their strength. At the same time, those core disciples have all their strength. After seeing the lizards and monsters rushing to the stone bridge, they directly launched the most powerful attack.


    Just for a moment, a large number of attacks directly hit those lizards and monsters. Those lizards and monsters have no way to quickly evade because of the scope of the stone bridge, so many lizards and monsters are completely hit by the attack.


    This is a very good thing, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that although the strength of these lizards and monsters is very strong, the long-range attack ability of those core disciples and ordinary warriors is also very good.


    In this case, those lizards and monsters simply can not resist such a terrorist attack, so in this case, Ye Feng can''t help nodding, things are likely to be very good to solve.


    Even if the situation continues like this, the task can be completed. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng is very clear about this in his heart. He does not care about it at all.


    But when Ye Feng thought of it, he saw that a large number of lizards and monsters had gathered in the castle. The number of lizards and monsters was still very large. They continued to rush towards the outside.


    Ye Feng counted carefully. This time, the number of lizards and monsters has reached thousands. This is a terrible number. Ye Feng knows very well that those core disciples and ordinary warriors can''t deal with so many lizards and monsters.This is a very clear thing, so Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing after seeing this, because he knows very well in his heart that if these lizards and monsters all rush up, those core disciples and ordinary warriors won''t be able to resist for long.


    This is Ye Feng''s heart has completely understood, want to win this task, complete the task, then need to think of a way to deal with these out of the lizard monster, but he can''t think of any good way.


    But I can''t think of a way, and I have to think about it, because ye Feng knows very well that if he can''t solve these lizards and monsters, he will have no way to deal with these lizards and monsters. There''s no doubt about this, and it''s also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He doesn''t have to think about it and don''t say anything, It''s a certainty.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very frozen, because he knew that the next thing was very difficult, but no matter how difficult the next thing was, he had to find a way to overcome these difficulties.


    If the mission fails, all of them will be wiped out, including Ye Feng. In this case, Ye Feng certainly does not allow such things to happen, but the light curtain directly protects the area outside the stone bridge.

 Chapter 1309

    Under such circumstances, Shiqiao is not protected, so it is impossible for Ye Feng to use those missiles to attack Shiqiao and block the routes that lizards and monsters rush out.


    In this case, the missile has no way to help those core disciples, but these 1000 lizards and monsters are not something that these core disciples and ordinary warriors can deal with. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    If it goes on like this, all of them have no way to solve this problem. It is very likely that all of them will be completely trapped here. The most likely thing is that Ye Feng knows very well in his heart, that is, there is no way to win this task and complete it.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect at all. Of course, he wants to solve this problem first, but this problem is not as simple as Ye Feng imagined.


    In other words, the difficulty of this problem is still very high. In this case, Ye Feng does not know how to solve this problem.


    But don''t know how to solve, or to solve, so at the moment of Ye Feng can''t help but frown, he carefully observed the surrounding terrain, in the surrounding terrain, Ye Feng has been looking for a way to solve this dilemma.


    If there is no way to stop the one thousand lizards, all of them will be directly trapped here. Even if they can''t finish their task, they will be wiped out. This is a very clear thing in everyone''s mind.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully looked at the picture above. At this time, he found that the light curtain seemed to cover the whole island directly. If he wanted to attack the monsters, he had to find a way to avoid the stone bridge and block their way.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly thought of a thing, that is, he now has 50 artillery. In this case, he can completely separate 20 artillery to block the area in front of Shiqiao.


    As long as the area in front of the stone bridge can be blocked, there is no way for those monsters to rush out.


    It can be said that the scope should not be too large, although it can not be too small in this case. The reason why the scope should not be too large is that they are monsters, and the impact speed is not fast, and they all rush out from the stone bridge.


    So the space they can escape from is very small, and after they rush out of the stone bridge, the place they rush out is at the end of the stone bridge. In this case, Ye Feng only needs to block that area.


    In this case, those monsters have no way to rush out, they will only be trapped near the stone bridge, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but Ye Feng also understands one thing, which is a very important thing.


    That is the place where the missile landed. The place covered by firepower must not be too close to the stone bridge, because although the stone bridge looks very strong, the land on both sides of the master stone bridge is not so strong. If it is too close to the stone bridge, it is likely that the stone bridge will be directly broken or destroyed.


    Even if the stone bridge is extremely strong and can withstand such shock waves, the most important thing is that the place where the stone bridge is built is ordinary land, and it is on the edge of the cliff, and below it is the endless sea.


    In this case, if the area near the stone bridge is directly bombarded, the soil will probably be directly blasted into fragments and big pits.


    At that time, the stone bridge may lose its ability to support, and things will become very difficult and difficult. If the stone bridge loses its ability to support, it will directly fall down. This business style is very clear in my heart, and it is also very clear to those core disciples and ordinary warriors.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has to solve this problem. If he doesn''t solve this problem, he has no way to deal with such a situation. This is also a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart, which is also a clear point in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So after knowing this, Ye Feng also knew what to do next. He quickly divided an area, which was not big or small. It could cover the area where the lizards and monsters rushed out, that is, it could directly cover the roads they rushed out, and also ensure the safety of the stone bridge.


    This is a conclusion and result that Ye Feng has calculated in his heart. So at the moment, Ye Feng knows how to do it, so he doesn''t need to think so much about the next thing. He just needs to observe carefully and think about the danger that may happen next, There is no role at all, this is also the leaf maple heart very understand, and clear a little thing.After Ye Feng thought of this, he told the core disciples about his plan with his walkie talkie. When the core disciples heard that there were nearly a thousand monsters rushing out, their faces began to change.


    If there are 100 monsters, they can deal with them, but they can''t deal with thousands of monsters, which is beyond their ability.


    Under such circumstances, those core disciples will not have any hesitation. They have already reflected in an instant. They will not have any questions about what they should do. Of course, they will follow Ye Feng''s arrangements and orders. So at this moment, everyone has made a decision, Everyone is fast away from here.


    This is to let Ye Feng can''t help nodding, it seems that the next thing is still very simple, they just need to be careful to deal with, the next thing may happen, this is a very clear and understand things in the heart.


    Since it''s a matter that can be solved very simply and easily, the next thing doesn''t need Ye Feng to spend too much time to solve, because the next thing will be very simple.


    After receiving Ye Feng''s instructions, the core disciples quickly withdrew from the scope of the stone bridge. They hid far away from the firepower coverage area. At the same time, they were always ready according to Ye Feng''s instructions.

 Chapter 1310

    In fact, Ye Feng''s plan is very simple, that is, after he covers this area with firepower, those monsters will try their best to rush out, but the area covered by firepower is not so easy to rush out, so as long as those monsters rush out, they must be seriously injured.


    At that time, the number and strength of those monsters will be greatly reduced. In this case, the remaining monsters can be easily dealt with by these core disciples. There is no doubt about this, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very clear. He knew that his plan could definitely succeed, so Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, so he directly ordered those fort to turn 20 to cover the area outside the stone bridge.


    But Ye Feng didn''t let the fort be covered in advance, because the damage to the soil is very big now. Of course, Ye Feng has to wait until the lizards and monsters rush out to cover an area.


    In this case, he can ensure safety, so at the moment, Ye Feng also knows how to do next, so he doesn''t need to care about these things at all, so at the moment, Ye Feng carefully looks at the surrounding situation, and doesn''t need to care about it.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully observed the surrounding situation. There was nothing worthy of him to care about. Now he stared at the monsters that only gathered in the castle that day. Those monsters had begun to rush out. In this case, Ye Feng gave an order and directly started the fire coverage.


    Those monsters didn''t suffer from the missile at the moment, so they didn''t know how terrible the power of the missile was. They just saw that the core disciples and ordinary warriors retreated to the outside of Shiqiao and yelled with excitement.


    In their opinion, these core disciples and ordinary warriors may have given up resistance, so they are now ready to kill, and they are ready to give their confidence and decision to kill them completely.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about what will happen next, so he doesn''t care about these things at all, because he is very sure about these monsters and doesn''t know the power of those missiles. In this case, he can really catch them by surprise, so he doesn''t have to care, There''s no need to talk about so many things at all.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully looked at the situation in front of him. After those monsters rushed out again, they rushed in their direction quickly. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also something Ye Feng had expected for a long time.


    Then the next words are very simple, just need to quietly deal with the next possible danger, now the vitality has been completely covered, those monsters want to rush out, must rush through this area covered by fire.


    Then Ye Feng looks at these monsters carefully, because now Ye Feng doesn''t know whether they have any special ability to break through the fire coverage. If there is one, this task is totally impossible.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew very well that it was a very difficult task to attack a blast mine, and there were so many terrible lizards and monsters.


    In terms of the strength of ordinary martial arts and core disciples, this task is absolutely impossible. Of course, with Ye Feng''s strength, this task is also impossible. After all, the difficulty of this task depends on the strength of those martial arts.


    So the strength of the warrior is the most important point. Ye Feng''s contact with these high-tech weapons will not be included in the scope of strength. Therefore, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this task can not be so difficult.


    In other words, this task is absolutely a way to complete, otherwise there will not be such a task, so Ye Feng is very sure that those monsters can not have any special ability.


    If they have some special abilities, then this task is absolutely impossible. Ye Feng knows this better than other people, but the core disciples and ordinary martial arts are still very nervous. Of course, they don''t know this.


    Moreover, they have seen the strength of these monsters, so the strength of these monsters is really terrible. If they are not careful, they may not be able to deal with these monsters. There is no doubt about this, and it is clear in everyone''s heart.


    Of course, Ye Feng is more relaxed now, because he has seen many cracks in the light curtain. It can be seen that the power of the missile is still very large, and the defense ability of those light curtains is still very limited.Under such circumstances, as long as he can resist this wave of attacks, Ye Feng is still very confident that he can successfully break the whole castle. This is beyond doubt, and it is also a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to think so much about the next things. He carefully looks at the situation in front of him and finds that there is no particularly dangerous situation in front of him. In this case, things can have a certain turn for the better. Even Ye Feng has determined that the next thing can be completed, Then things will become very simple.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully looked at the situation in front of him. There was nothing particularly dangerous in front of him. This is also a very certain point in Ye Feng''s heart. He didn''t have to care about these things at all.


    Although it is not necessary to care about these things, Ye Feng still has some tension in his heart. After all, he does not know what kind of dangerous things may happen next, but dangerous things can be solved, which is very certain in his heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, those monsters had rushed to the area covered by the firepower. In this case, those monsters directly rushed into the area covered by the missile.


    Just for a moment, the monsters just filled in were directly covered by the terrible fire. They had no way to resist such a terrible missile. Not only they, but also the lions and monsters could not resist such a terrible fire.

 Chapter 1311

    This is a very clear thing in Feng''s mind. He has verified this point in his previous task. The strength of these monsters, no matter how strong, is only monsters. They are not very strong.


    So after they rushed into the fire coverage area, they directly suffered unprecedented attacks. Just in a moment, those monsters had understood how dangerous and terrible this fire coverage area was.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not stop at this point, because he is very clear in his heart, these monsters and he can be said to be two completely opposite, so he must completely eliminate these monsters.


    Only by destroying these monsters, Ye Feng has a chance to complete the task. This is a very clear thing in everyone''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng will not be merciful at the moment. He directly orders those fort to speed up the attack and cover the firepower coverage area as far as possible.


    In this case, Ye Feng can ensure that these monsters have no way to rush over. In this case, Ye Feng can ensure that he is in an absolutely safe state, so at the moment, Ye Feng does not care about these things at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what to do next, so how to do next has nothing to do with Ye Feng, because ye Feng knows how to do it, as long as it can cover this area, it will be a very simple thing.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the surrounding situation, his eyes also revealed a faint look, the next thing must be to ensure their safety at the same time, to attack more of those monsters.


    Ye Feng carefully observed the direction of the castle. After all, the most important two points are the monsters rushing out and the situation inside the contract. Now Ye Feng''s focus is to break the castle, and the second point is to block the attack routes of all monsters.


    As long as these two points can be successfully completed, this task can be absolutely completed. This is an undoubted thing. So at the moment, Ye Feng has put all his thoughts on it.


    There have been many cracks in the light curtain. It can be seen that this light curtain has been supporting for a long time, and it is likely that it will not be able to support any more. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help nodding at the moment. The situation here is quite good.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng looked at the monsters rushing out. The monsters were rushing towards the firepower coverage area, but they could not resist the power of the missile. As long as they rushed into the firepower coverage area, they would be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Those monsters have no way to rush through this area at all. Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this. Then the next thing will be very simple. If these monsters can''t rush through this area, he can continue to attack those light curtains with great confidence, as long as the light curtain is directly broken, Then this task is likely to be easily completed.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he looked at the firepower coverage area. Basically, the firepower coverage area is not separated. However, because the firepower coverage area is relatively large, there will still be some vacuum areas in many places, but the vacuum area is not a very vacuum area, It''s on the edge of the shell''s range.


    Although there is no particularly terrifying debris and explosive force in this marginal area, there are also very terrifying shockwaves. In this way, the power of shockwaves is also very terrifying.


    Those monsters have no way to resist such a shock wave, which Ye Feng is very sure in his heart. As long as he can find a way to resist the impact of these monsters, then this task can be easily completed.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully looked at the situation in front of him. At this time, Ye Feng could see that there were several monsters who were very lucky and rushed out from the edge area. Although they rushed out, they were also injured. After all, the terrible shock wave was very powerful.


    Most of the scales on those lizards and monsters have oozed blood. This is because of the shock wave generated by the terrible shock wave, which makes those lizards and monsters have no way to resist. Therefore, their scales will appear a lot of fragmentation and blood.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. Although there were several monsters rushing out, they were still seriously injured, so their fighting ability also declined. In this case, Ye Feng was very sure that those core disciples could easily solve these requirements.


    It''s not necessary for Ye Feng to think or do anything at all. It''s a very normal thing, and it''s also a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at the moment.So what should we do next? Already very understand, Ye Feng will not put these elements in mind, then the next time, Ye Feng will not care too much about these monsters.


    Of course, those core disciples have the same idea. They are still a little nervous when they see the monsters rushing out, but when they see that the number of monsters rushing out is only a little, their eyes also show a light look.


    After all, the number of monsters rushing out is too small. There is no way to pose any threat to them. Even if more than 100 monsters rush out, they can defeat them. Then they will not care about these monsters rushing out.


    Although it is very difficult for them to deal with one hundred monsters, the number of them is less than one hundred, and most importantly, they have been injured to a certain extent, so the strength of these monsters is greatly reduced.


    Under such circumstances, it''s still a very simple thing to deal with these monsters. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. Even those core disciples and ordinary martial arts people are very clear about this. Therefore, everyone at the moment is very clear. How to deal with these monsters next will be a very simple thing.


    They focus on the monsters that rush out. At this time, the core disciples and those who have long-range attack ability will not waste any time. They directly launch their most powerful ability to attack those monsters.

 Chapter 1312

    It''s just a matter of a moment. Those monsters were killed immediately. After all, they have received certain injuries. So it''s totally impossible for them to deal with the core disciples and ordinary martial arts.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng also knows what he should do next. He doesn''t have to worry about these things at all, and he doesn''t have to worry about these things at all, because this kind of thing doesn''t need Ye Feng to solve.


    Those core disciples and ordinary martial arts practitioners will solve this problem by themselves. After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. The next thing is to find a way to break the light curtain.


    At the moment, after thinking about it, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He carefully looks at the situation of the light curtain and finds that there are many cracks in the light curtain, and these cracks are constantly appearing.


    It can be seen that this light curtain is about to reach its limit. It''s like a glass with more and more cracks. In the end, it''s bound to break.


    After seeing this, it was convenient to nod. At the moment, those monsters have begun to rush through the fire coverage area. Although they can rush over, they are still seriously injured. At the same time, the number of monsters that a thousand monsters can rush out is only dozens.


    With such a large number and serious injuries, there is no way for them to pose any threat to the core disciples and ordinary warriors.


    This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart. The strength of those core disciples and ordinary warriors is also very good. They can easily deal with these monsters and rush through the fire coverage area, and there will be no mistakes.


    After all, this is something that can be determined. Ye Feng is very sure about this. After all, no matter how strong the monster''s strength is, it is impossible to deal with so many warriors with such a small number.


    In addition, the core disciples are very good. If they deal with these lizards and monsters alone, they can deal with them. Therefore, in terms of number, the core disciples have the advantage. In this case, these monsters have no chance to win.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing here, so the next thing will be very simple, he doesn''t have to think so much, and he doesn''t have to care about those things, because these things are not so important to Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng knows that one of the most important things is how to break the light curtain quickly. Only when they break the light curtain can they really succeed. There is no doubt about this.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng looks to the direction of the coffin, because those monsters can''t rush out any more, so Ye Feng is very clear at the moment. He knows how to do it, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment.


    He carefully observed, and suddenly he also found something unusual, that is, the situation in front of him. It seems that there is a problem. This problem is also very clear in Ye Feng''s mind, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can clearly see that there are some riots and riots in the castle. These things are very easy to happen. After all, the lizards and monsters they sent out have all failed.


    This is a matter of certainty. Those monsters can also be seen clearly on the wall, so now they should be in a panic. After all, their defense light curtain may not be able to support.


    So in this case, they have some confusion, that is also a very normal thing, Ye Feng for this did not care about, also did not have any surprise, because this is a very normal thing.


    After Ye Feng saw this, his expression became very relaxed. As long as he could break this light curtain, the next thing would be very simple. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He knew that even if he hesitated, he didn''t have any effect. Now the most important thing is to find a way to solve it. Now a thorny problem is that he didn''t know how to deal with what might happen next.


    For example, those monsters in front are likely to come up with some other way to resist missile attack. This is a very likely thing. Ye Feng must think about it, otherwise it is likely to make mistakes.


    Ye Feng knows that things are definitely not so easy to solve, so at the moment Ye Feng carefully looks at the situation in front, at this time, Ye Feng suddenly found something wrong in front.One of the lizards came to the top of the city wall in very special clothes. At the same time, he watched what happened in front of him. The lizard was wearing luxurious clothes, with a cape made of animal skin and a suit of armor.


    After seeing this monster, Ye Feng can''t help but react instantly. It seems that this monster''s identity is absolutely unusual. Otherwise, he can''t have such unique clothes. This is a letter. He knows this very well in his heart, so Ye Feng carefully observed this monster at the moment, At this time, Ye Feng also found this monster, which must be the king among those lizards and monsters.


    In other words, this monster may be the owner of this castle, that is, the owner of this castle. In this case, Ye Feng completely reacts. If he comes up to observe, he must be trying to solve this problem. Then there may be some changes in the future.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng''s expression changed slightly, because under such circumstances, things are still very difficult to solve. He doesn''t know what kind of cards these monsters have, and if there are any big cards, Ye Feng has no way to deal with them.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can''t be taken lightly. But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the UAV detection function, one of which is to detect some sounds below. After special processing, Ye Feng can restore these sounds.


    It''s just that the degree of restoration is not very high, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the degree of restoration of a UAV is not high, but dozens of UAVs gather together, and the sound detected can absolutely reach a very accurate level.

 Chapter 1313

    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this matter is still very easy to solve. He immediately dropped dozens of drones, gathered over the castle, and began to carefully detect what the city master said.


    This is what Ye Feng must do, so at the moment Ye Feng does not have any hesitation, so he listened carefully. Ye Feng can still listen very carefully, without any hesitation at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he listened to it carefully. The voice reflected was a very special language. If it was put in the past, Ye Feng would never understand it. However, a special function of this space for these fighters is that they can understand the language of the mission planet.


    From the last mission, and in the last mission, Ye Feng has learned this function, just like those lions and monsters. Without this function, those core disciples have no way to communicate with those lions and monsters.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all. He knows how to do it next. Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. What should he do next? He had already made a decision in his mind.


    He listened carefully. Now he must listen to what this city Lord said. If he can listen clearly, his next plan will change. Of course, he can also tell what the city Lord wants to do with them.


    It will be a great advantage for Ye Feng to know the plan made by the enemy. Of course, Ye Feng will not give up this point. So at the moment, Ye Feng knows what he should do, so he listens carefully.


    This reorganization and the lizards and monsters around him said a lot, Ye Feng also listened to them word by word. In fact, what they said was very simple, and even what Ye Feng had heard was very clear. In fact, what they said was very simple, and there was nothing special at all.


    Ye Feng knows this in his heart. In fact, what they are talking about is how to deal with these missiles next. The blue light curtain may not be able to resist, so they are going to use the second defense treasure.


    Of course, this treasure is the last one they can defend against very strong attacks. This treasure is a red crystal ball. This crystal ball can burst out. The red light curtain is not particularly large, but it is enough to cover the whole castle.


    But after covering the whole castle, they have no way to protect the blank land around the castle, so they have some hesitation in their heart, and the time that this treasure can defend is limited.


    They can only defend for three hours at most, and during these three hours, they are very safe, because this treasure is absolutely impossible to be broken. They have never seen this treasure broken. So they have great confidence in this treasure, I know that the defense ability of this treasure is hundreds of times stronger than that of the blue light curtain.


    So they have decided what to do next. They have decided to use the red light curtain first, and then try to attack from other directions, that is, by water.


    In this way, the scope of their attack will be larger, and they will never be covered by the firepower covered by those shells. This is a very clear point in their mind, so they have all approved this plan. In their view, this plan can definitely be successful.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng''s expression changed slightly. It seems that these people are not so stupid. These Mantis monsters still have some wisdom. If he didn''t hear the plan of these Mantis monsters, he might really hit the road, because the range of waterway is very large.


    If they are really allowed to attack from the waterway, it is likely that they will bypass their blocked area. At that time, even if ye Feng monitors their movements from the UAV, he will not have time to respond quickly. After all, it takes a certain amount of time for the fort to turn its position and target.


    So Ye Feng is very glad that he knows their plan, so the next thing, Ye Feng knows that he will be very simple, because the next thing is not difficult at all, and it is also a very good thing to solve, so he doesn''t need to think about anything or worry about something.


    Now that they have made such a decision, after the blue light curtain is broken, they will definitely use the red light curtain, and then they will try to attack from the waterway, so Ye Feng''s firepower coverage area will be completely invalid.


    But Ye Feng didn''t panic at all, because he was very clear in his heart. In the words of the city leader, you can hear that the red light curtain can only protect a certain area around the castle. If you keep a little outside, you can''t protect it. That is to say, Ye Feng can completely block the gate of the castle, They will not be able to come out then.This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Since things have been thought of here, Ye Feng doesn''t have any need to hesitate, so Ye Feng at the moment doesn''t care about what may happen next, so he doesn''t care at the moment.


    He knew that the next thing he needed to do was to set up a fire coverage area to block the city gate. Those lizards and monsters could not rush out at all. Even if they wanted to rush out from all directions, it was absolutely impossible.


    Ye Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth, but he can''t take it lightly. He quickly mobilizes all the UAVs above the castle and begins to scout the castle. At this time, Ye Feng has completely distinguished the structure of the whole castle.


    There are three exits in the whole castle, one of which is in the front, that is, the gate of the castle. This is the most obvious exit. Ye Feng also found such an exit directly.


    But the other two exits are very hidden. There is a small back door in the back, which can accommodate five or six people. If there is a door in and out, it is a good city gate. It can be said that it is not a secret city gate.

 Chapter 1314

    Because the castle will certainly have a secondary door, so Ye Feng didn''t care about it. This secondary door may be very clear in other people''s minds.


    But the third exit is very hidden. He is near the corner of a wall of the castle and is covered in a pile of bushes. This gate can only accommodate one person. It can be seen that this is not a gate at all.


    It''s not a gate, but a secret passage. It''s probably used by the owner of the castle to escape from the castle. After all, the castle is likely to have some wars and be broken by people outside. So it''s very possible to have such a secret passage.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is not surprised. After all, the place involved is very hidden, and there is a cliff not far away from this place.


    The height of this cliff is not very high. You can jump directly into the water. Ye Feng also found some boats at the bottom of the cliff, which were hidden in a cave at the bottom of the cliff.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has completely understood that this is a secret passage, which is used by the city Lord in an emergency. Therefore, Ye Feng is not surprised at the moment, which is very normal.


    But now that he has found this secret passage, the next thing is very simple. The main city gate is larger and needs more firepower coverage.


    So Ye Feng first set the direction of the gate, a circle of firepower coverage area, this area can directly cover the outside of the gate.


    And the coverage is more intensive. After all, Ye Feng can use more missiles now. Of course, he will not be stingy with this missile.


    After confirming this point, the next thing will be very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. After setting these, he used a total of 30 missiles, that is to say, 30 cannons to block the main city gate.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Using 30 fortresses to block the main city gate will block the whole city gate, and there will be no omission at all. Even the dense points have reached a very terrible level.


    Basically, it can be said that all the areas outside the gate are the areas to be bombarded by missiles. Under such circumstances, those monsters can not rush out of this gate. This is a very certain thing.


    Basically, it is absolutely impossible for those lizards and monsters to rush out of this main gate, because the area covered by this main gate has been so terrifying that there is no gap between missiles.


    Basically, all the areas covered by the firepower are the places where the missiles are going to attack. There is no gap in the middle of Ye Feng. It can be said that every ten meters a missile lands on the ground.


    In this case, it is basically impossible for those lizards and monsters to rush out. Ye Feng has designed two layers, one inside and one outside. In this case, those lizards and monsters are even more impossible to rush out.


    Maybe those lizards and monsters can rush out of the range of 10 meters in the space of one or two seconds to load missiles, but after they rush out of the range of 10 meters, there is still a range of 10 meters, which is also covered by Ye Feng''s missiles.


    In this case, those lizards and monsters are absolutely impossible to rush out. Ye Feng is very sure about this. This is also a matter that Ye Feng is very determined about. He is not worried about the lizards and monsters rushing out of the main city gate.


    So the rest of the next thing will be very simple, Ye Feng will not put these things in mind, because these things do not need Ye Feng to worry about, also do not need Ye Feng to care.


    Because the remaining small city gate is not important at all. At most, he can only come out five people at one time. In this case, the lizards and monsters can''t be heavy in a large range. They can rush out of the second city gate.


    But even so, Ye Feng can''t let this go, so he mobilized another 15 cannons to directly block the back of the small city gate. In this case, the area covered by the cannons is still dense, basically the same as the area covered by the main city gate.


    It can be said that this is completely correct, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. It is very certain that Ye Feng does not need to think about anything or do anything at all. No matter those lizards and monsters rush out from the main gate or the city gate behind, they face the same fire coverage.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about lizards and monsters rushing out of these two gates. Now the only exit that can come out is the secret passage. The exit of this secret passage is very narrow and can only accommodate one person. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have to pay too much attention to the exit of this secret passage.But even if you don''t care, Ye Feng must go to block this exit, because his purpose is to let those lizards and monsters have no way to leave here. In this case, Ye Feng can ensure that they are absolutely safe.


    Only by blocking all the exits, those lizards and monsters have no way to get out of the castle. Then they will be completely safe, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    For this matter, Ye Feng''s heart is very sure, but Ye Feng can''t put everything down, because he knows that a red defense light curtain can support three hours, what he has to do is to directly block these lizards and monsters in the castle, so that they can''t get out, and let the three hours pass slowly.


    After all, he also knows that the missile may not be able to break the red light curtain, so Ye Feng is not so worried at the moment. The next thing is still very simple. He doesn''t have to go at all. He is too concerned about the possible danger.


    As long as he can confirm the lizards and monsters, he can''t rush out of the castle. He only needs to support the past three hours, then the next thing will be very simple. After the red light curtain disappears, he can blow up the whole castle.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about other things at all, so at the moment, Ye Feng looks at the secret passage. There are many bushes at the exit of this secret passage, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any stinginess. He directly sets the target location of the missile in this bush.

 Chapter 1315

    That is to say, the missile explodes directly at the exit of the secret door, covering a range of about 30 meters. That is to say, the most powerful missile with a range of nearly 20 meters will face the most terrorist attack when the lizards and monsters rush out.


    After all, the size of the secret door can only accommodate a lizard monster to rush out, the scope is very small, only about one meter wide, so Ye Feng only uses one missile, a fort can completely block the exit of a secret road.


    But Ye Feng didn''t do it at all, because he was very clear in his heart that there was still some danger in doing so, so at the moment, Ye Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he set all five missiles in the bush.


    However, Ye Feng did not set all the missile attack locations in one place, but set several locations in the bush. The distance between these locations is not more than five meters. Therefore, the outside of the secret gate is basically seamless, even more terrifying than the firepower coverage of the other gates.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so at the moment, after thinking about it, Li Feng set it directly without any hesitation. After he had set all the targets, he saved them. As soon as the blue light curtain disappeared, he could switch to this attack mode directly.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything at all, because these things don''t need Ye Feng to worry about at all. He can completely solve these things. These things are simply too simple and don''t need Ye Feng to care about them at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly saw that the blue light curtain could no longer support the missile attack. At the same time, a red light curtain appeared again to resist the missile attack. The area covered by the red light curtain was much smaller.


    Basically, it is covered close to the edge of the city wall, that is, a layer of red light curtain is covered on the outside of the city wall, and even there is no way to cover the red light curtain near several corners of the city wall.


    The red light curtain is terrifying. It directly cuts the corners in two. After seeing it, Ye Feng shakes his head. It can be seen that this red light curtain is not only defensive, but also aggressive. This is something Ye Feng never thought of, It''s also Ye Feng''s surprise.


    But when Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t care at all, because ye Feng had made it clear that the place where the red light curtain could cover was close to the city wall. That is to say, it was basically impossible for those lizards and monsters to rush out. Ye Feng only needed to cover the fire coverage area at the gate of the city wall, They have no way to rush out.


    Because ye Feng can see that the red light curtain can come out from the inside, I''m afraid it''s not easy. The most important thing, that is, the most important point. Ye Feng can see that the red light curtain can only open the channel to go out from the three exits.


    Ye Feng didn''t know about it, but he could hear the words of the city leader. So he didn''t surprise Ye Feng that he knew about it.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s plan can be carried out thoroughly. So Ye Feng carefully looks at the situation in front of him. After seeing the blue light curtain broken, those lizards and monsters have started to act. After seeing the red light curtain, they have gathered in the direction of the small gate and the main gate.


    Ye Feng can see that they are preparing to rush out from the main gate. At the same time, a group of lizards and monsters will rush out from the small gate. At that time, Ye Feng and others may not be able to react, so they will be caught off guard.


    But Ye Feng showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. These monsters didn''t expect that Ye Feng had been prepared for a long time, so Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment. He directly clicked the button on the monitoring equipment, and the 50 battery directly turned the shooting angle, and instantly covered all the three gates. The area covered by fire was very terrible, It''s impossible for those monsters to rush out.


    At the moment, those monsters don''t know what happened. They are still trying to figure out how to attack quickly. But when they open the gate, they find that all the outside is covered. In this case, they have no way to leave this castle.


    Under such circumstances, the faces of those lizards and monsters all showed the expression of terror and terror. It can be seen that they have no way to leave this castle now.


    However, Ye Feng can see that the village group is not so worried. After he sent someone to explore the situation of the second gate, he frowned and led a group of lizards and monsters to the secret road.At this time, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth showed a more relaxed smile, because they are now estimated to have no way, the city master estimated that he can only count on the last secret way.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about it or think about it at all, because the secret road has been completely covered by Ye Feng, even more dense than the two gates in front of him.


    Under such circumstances, those lizards and monsters are totally impossible to rush out of the dark path, which is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart. So Ye Feng''s heart is very relaxed at the moment, and he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully looked at the situation in front of him. There was nothing in front of him. Ye Feng had something to pay attention to, because ye Feng didn''t want to care about those things at all, and there was nothing important to care about those things, so Ye Feng carefully observed the situation around him at the moment.


    It seems that the surrounding situation is not worth paying attention to, because ye Feng doesn''t need to pay attention to those situations. Caring about those situations has no effect at all. Now those lizards and monsters are all trapped in the castle, and he doesn''t need to pay attention to those things at all.


    However, there are still some things that Ye Feng needs to solve. If those things are not solved, Ye Feng may not be able to solve the rest. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1316

    In fact, the remaining things are very easy to solve, and Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about those things, that is, there are still some matters that Ye Feng needs to pay attention to. He must ensure that all the situations are carried out according to his plan.


    Otherwise, there may be some problems, so Ye Fan did not stay at the same place at the moment, because he now knows that all the lizards and monsters have been trapped in the castle, but he does not rule out some other situations.


    Under such circumstances, what Ye Feng has to ensure now is the safety of the fort base. If the fort is destroyed, it will be impossible for them to complete the task this time. This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s mind.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation after he thought of it. He knew what he should do now. At the moment, Ye Feng carefully looked at the surrounding situation, and there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention. Therefore, Ye Feng carefully looked at the front situation, and there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention.


    After finding that the surrounding situation is very determined, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation and rushes towards the front quickly, because the front is now Ye Feng, which needs to be paid attention to and determined. This is what Ye Feng cares about in his heart.


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t need to pay attention to the situation in front of him. So at the moment, Ye Feng stands up quickly and talks with the core disciples through the walkie talkie. He orders the core disciples to take 20 core disciples and 200 ordinary warriors with him to the direction of the battery base.


    Because the direction of the fort base is the key to the completion of this task, he must ensure the safety there, so at the moment Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, he directly led all the people to the direction of the fort base quickly.


    Of course, those core disciples will not refuse Ye Feng''s orders, because they all know whether this task can be completed now. They can only rely on Ye Feng alone. They are just helping Ye Feng, so those core disciples at the moment will certainly listen to Ye Feng.


    After all, this space is still respected by the strong. Ye Feng''s strength has completely convinced them. Of course, they will obey Ye Feng''s orders. There is nothing strange about this, and Ye Feng doesn''t care about it.


    After Ye Feng called on those core disciples, he quickly rushed to the direction he wanted to go without any hesitation. That direction was the most important first point. Ye Feng could put other things for a while, because ye Feng didn''t care about those things, and he didn''t think about them at all.


    With those core disciples and ordinary warriors, he quickly rushed to the direction of the fort, and soon they had come to the direction of the fort. In the fort, Ye Feng carefully observed that there was no dangerous situation around.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng can''t completely put down his mind. He directly used hundreds of UAVs. Observing the situation around the fort, he must ensure the safety of the fort, which is the key to complete this task.


    After confirming this point, Ye Feng ordered those core disciples and ordinary warriors to stay here to protect the safety of the fort. Only when the fort will not be damaged can their task be successfully completed.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng must ensure the safety of the turret. It''s very normal for him to ask these core disciples and ordinary warriors to stay here. Only they can protect the safety of these turrets, so Ye Feng will make such a choice.


    After leaving these core disciples and ordinary martial arts here, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Then the next thing will be very simple. He doesn''t even need to worry about it, because he doesn''t need to care about it.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully looked at the surrounding situation, and there was no dangerous situation around. In this case, Ye Feng knew what he should do next, and what he should do next was closely related to Ye Feng''s ability to complete this task.


    After he released the drones, he directly and closely monitored the distance of tens of kilometers near the fort. In this case, he was able to immediately reflect whether there would be danger.


    Then, Ye Feng asked those core disciples and ordinary warriors to guard around the fort. At this moment, Ye Feng went near the fort. He continued to take out a large number of missiles, and put them all beside the fort one by one.


    After a round of attack, the number of missiles next to these fort will be less, but there are still many, but Ye Feng still took out, a large number of missiles placed next to the fort, only in this case, Ye Feng can be sure that the fort can be unlimited to blockade that castle.Only when the castle is completely blocked and the monsters can no longer rush out, is the safest situation. Ye Feng is very clear about this. He doesn''t have to worry about other things, but the safety near the fort and the abundance of ammunition, It''s something Ye Feng must consider.


    After Ye Feng put more missiles, his heart relaxed. In this way, he can ensure that the fort will not be interrupted by sudden circumstances. In this case, the lizards and monsters in the contract have no way to rush out. At the moment, Ye Feng also knows that it will be very safe next.


    However, Ye Feng also knows that there may be other changes, because the task has already prompted them that the forces of those monsters, that is, reinforcements sent by other castles, are likely to appear here and attack them.


    So in this case, Ye Feng must ensure the safety near the fort, and Ye Feng is very clear that the reinforcement speed of those troops will not be too fast, because it is now three hours at night, and those troops should not be able to catch up, which is a very certain point in Ye Feng''s heart.


    If those troops can come in three hours, this task will be impossible. Therefore, Ye Feng is not worried about this at the moment. For this, Ye Feng''s judgment is very correct, and the hint of this task will appear soon.


    After arranging everything, Ye Feng sees the task prompt, which reminds them that in ten hours, the monster''s army will be reinforced, and then they will face the attack from both sides.


    If they can''t break through the castle within ten hours, they will never be able to complete the task, because the number of those troops will be terrible. Even if they try their best, they will not be able to be enemies with those monsters. They will be wiped out because of the failure of the task.

 Chapter 1317

    It''s not even necessary to kill them at all. Just the troops reinforced by the monsters can easily kill them all.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so Ye Feng will not delay any time at the moment, because if any little time is delayed, it may cause some very terrible things.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng certainly won''t waste any time, because wasting any little time is totally impossible for them. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Can''t delay any time, so Ye Feng to make any decision must be very fast, make any judgment also must be very correct, if any judgment is wrong, then they can''t complete this task.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, so at the moment Ye Feng did not care about this thing, he knows how to do, also know what he should do, at the moment Ye Feng did not hesitate, also did not care about these things, he knows how to do now, to be able to complete the task.


    The next thing is still difficult, but Ye Feng didn''t care about it, because ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all. He knows what he should do now and what he shouldn''t do. Ye Feng will never do it.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly rushed towards the castle. At this time, more than 50 minutes had passed, and only two hours were left. Ye Feng was quite sure that he could survive this time, because those lizards and monsters could not rush out of the castle.


    Ye Feng has also checked from the monitoring and saw the situation inside. When the village group rushed to the secret passage with other lizards and monsters, they found that they had been covered by missiles. In this case, they absolutely had no possibility to break through this secret passage.


    In this case, the reorganization completely panicked, all of them were trapped in the castle, there was no way out.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for them to find a way out. Therefore, Ye Feng nodded after seeing this scene. The next thing is very simple. He doesn''t have to care so much.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully observed the situation in front, but there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng to care about. So at the moment, Ye Feng carefully looked at the front, as planned, all the lizards and monsters were trapped in the castle.


    Ye Feng won''t take it lightly at this time. He rushes towards the castle quickly. Soon Ye Feng comes to the camp where they were. At this time, there is no special situation near the camp, and Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about this matter at all. He also cares about it. These things are meaningless. So Ye Feng carefully observes and monitors the situation. The lizards and monsters in the contract have been in a mess. They seem to be very scared. They don''t know what to do when these things happen.


    At this time, Ye Feng continued to listen to what the city master said. The city master of the castle continued to think about how to eliminate the fort.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because they couldn''t rush out. At this time, Ye Feng thought of one thing, that is, although the defense ability of the castle is very strong, if the red light curtain disappears, their lizards and monsters are still very good. They jump down from the wall, That is also a very simple thing.


    In this case, Ye Feng is thinking of a thing, if he has no way to solve this matter, it is likely that there will be some dangerous situations, which Ye Feng does not want to see.


    For example, those lizards and monsters, after the light curtain disappeared, jumped down the city wall directly. In that case, they can still retain a lot of attack power, so Ye Feng had to find a way to solve this problem. After Ye Feng thought about it, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    If the fort can attack, Ye Feng has another very powerful weapon to use, which can completely stop the lizards and monsters from escaping from the castle.


    This method is very simple. Ye Feng has also obtained a large number of laser mines in the armory. These mines can cover around the castle. At that time, those lizards and monsters have no way to escape from the castle.


    Because these mines are all lasers, mines can repeatedly play a very terrible power. Once triggered, laser mines will emit a very terrible laser beam at a distance of about five meters. This laser beam can easily puncture steel plates with a thickness of several meters.In this case, although the lizard monster strength is very good, but they are only ordinary monster, there is no way to resist such laser rays.


    Therefore, Ye Feng only needs to arrange such laser mines around the castle. In this case, even if those lizards and monsters jump off the wall, they have no way to break through the scope of the wall. This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very calm. He knew what he should do next, and what he should do next, so that he could finish this thing. Now he didn''t have to care about other things.


    Now what Ye Feng is going to do is not to buy these laser mines, as long as these laser mines are all full, then you can easily kill those monsters, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, Ye Feng''s mood is very calm. He knows how to do it, so at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about how to do it.


    He didn''t hesitate about anything at all. He carefully looked at the situation around him and knew how he could do the next thing well. He directly found the ordinary martial arts and core disciples and told them his plan.

 Chapter 1318

    Now is not the time to waste time, because ye Feng is very clear at the moment. If he wastes time, it is likely that those lizards and monsters will find a chance. At that time, those lizards and monsters will escape from the castle and attack them again. They are not the opponents of these lizards and monsters at all.


    Ye Feng is very sure and clear about this in his heart, so after knowing this, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, so he directly told all his plans, and at the same time, he also took out a lot of laser mines.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s plan, those ordinary warriors and core disciples quickly nodded their heads. They trusted Ye Feng''s strength and knew that the weapons Ye Feng could bring out would be terrible weapons.


    Under such circumstances, no one will question Ye Feng''s ability, and no one will feel that Ye Feng''s strength, or other things, has no way to complete this thing. They are very sure that Ye Feng can prevent those lizard monsters from escaping from the castle.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very clear. He knew how to do it and how to do it to complete it. So Ye Feng''s expression at the moment was very clear. He knew how to do it.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s plan, the core disciples told the ordinary warriors to quickly place these mines around the castle. Now they don''t want to waste time, because wasting any time may cause many dangers.


    Those ordinary warriors will not hesitate after they get the order. They have to obey the order of the core disciples. So everyone starts to act quickly, and no one will waste their time.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at this situation, his eyes with a very sure look, he knows how to do it, so at the moment Ye Feng carefully looked at the surrounding situation, those ordinary fighters quickly rushed to the castle around, began to set up these mines.


    At the moment, everyone is very clear in their hearts, and this matter is still very clear. Therefore, everyone is very clear in their hearts that this matter needs to be completed quickly, and those ordinary fighters are also very clear about this. Therefore, they have used all their abilities and started to lay these mines.


    Of course, no one will waste time, because it''s about whether they can complete the task. If they can''t complete the task, they are likely to be wiped out.


    Under such circumstances, those ordinary warriors will certainly do their best to do this job. After all, it is about whether they can complete the task, so no one will waste any time.


    Those ordinary fighters are very good at the speed of setting up mines. After all, it is very simple to place these mines. They only need to insert the four fixed pillars of the mines into the ground.


    This is a pillar, which can work automatically, so it''s very simple to lay mines. The upper part of the mine is exposed outside the ground, only a thin layer, which is basically level with the ground. In this case, as long as there are creatures within five meters, the mine will emit laser.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be no failure effect at all, unless the mines are directly destroyed, but the range of five meters is enough for those lizards and monsters to be killed when they can''t react.


    After all, the attack mode of this mine is laser beam. The attack range and speed of laser beam are very fast, which has reached the speed of light. So although the range of five meters is very short, those lizards and monsters can''t reach the speed of light at all.


    Under such circumstances, as long as the buyer goes down, these mines, those lizards and monsters, don''t want to jump down from the wall. As long as they jump up, they will all be cut into pieces by these mines.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear thing, so at the moment Ye Feng is not worried about this matter, this matter is not Ye Feng to worry about, he did not put this matter in mind.


    Then the next thing is very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the ordinary warriors at all. He quickly sets up these mines. They set up all the blank areas outside the city wall, which are very wide.


    The whole castle is surrounded by dense mines. There are mines every five meters. They are arranged in a row, and they are placed neatly. It is totally impossible for lizards and monsters to rush out of this area of mines.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head. As long as these mines work, those lizards and monsters are absolutely impossible to escape. This is a very sure thing in a letter.Those ordinary workers know this very well in their hearts. Therefore, every ordinary warrior will not waste any time. They must ensure that this mine can work. Only in this case can they be completely safe. Therefore, every ordinary warrior knows what he should do.


    No ordinary warrior will waste any little time. They have already spared no effort to lay mines for more than an hour, because there are so many ordinary fighters and they have some ways to increase their strength.


    So in this case, they set up mines very quickly. In just over an hour, they have all set up mines.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help nodding. Those ordinary warriors quickly returned to the outside of the stone bridge. At the same time, Ye Feng directly controlled the mines and turned on all the mines. In this case, as long as the lizards and monsters jumped down from the wall, they would be detected by the mines, There will be a very terrible attack.


    The next thing is very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t care about anything at all. He just needs to watch it quietly. The next danger may happen. Ye Feng can put down other things temporarily, because those things are not so important to Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng sees that things have been completely solved, and he is in a good mood. As long as he is in such a situation, he doesn''t have to worry about the next things at all.

 Chapter 1319

    Because other things he can know, things can be well solved, there is no need to think about anything, he carefully looked at the ordinary martial arts, those ordinary martial arts have done everything.


    So now there''s nothing to worry about, just wait for those monsters to jump up, and then they will know what terror is.


    More than two hours have passed, and less than an hour later, the red light curtain has completely disappeared, and they will never have anything to protect them.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at this scene, with a very clear look in his eyes. He knew what to do next, with a calm look in his eyes. Then the next words were very simple, there was no need to do anything or think about anything.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully looked at the situation in front, the situation in front is very normal, there is nothing worth Ye Feng to care about, there is nothing worth, let Ye Feng to think about things, will not think so much, also don''t have to care about so much.


    The thing is such a thing, Ye Feng''s eyes with a calm look, the next thing will be very simple, even say the next thing is very easy to complete.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at what happened in front of him. There was nothing worthy of his attention. Ye Feng carefully looked at the red light curtain. Now the red light curtain has begun to become a little dim. It can be seen that the duration of this red light curtain has almost reached the limit.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart became relaxed. There were still several hours left for the troops sent by other monsters to support him. He didn''t have to worry about those things. Now, as long as the red light curtain completely disappeared, the missiles could directly hit inside the castle, At that time, those monsters in the castle will not be able to resist the attack of these missiles.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is quite sure that the monsters have already begun to discuss how to deal with these situations. The Lord of the castle has begun to make a decision. He signals that everyone can leave the castle directly. At that time, everyone will rush out as much as possible, and then gather together to attack them.


    Ye Feng has heard this clearly, but they obviously think too much. Ye Feng has already set up the didi and the mines outside the castle. The power of these didi and the mines is very terrible. No matter what happens to these monsters, they can''t break through this area blocked by mines, At that time, they can only be trapped in the castle to receive a very terrible attack.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the next thing will be very simple. He doesn''t need Ye Feng to do anything at all, and he doesn''t need Ye Feng to think about anything at all. So at the moment, Ye Feng''s eyes have a light look, and the next thing will be very simple. He doesn''t need Ye Feng to think about it at all.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the surrounding situation, time also slowly passed, from the red light curtain disappeared time only 10 minutes, those monsters have gathered on the wall, they seem to have made a decision, after the red light curtain disappeared, they directly jump down the wall.


    In this case, they are still thinking about how to escape from this place, and then rush out quickly. Although they see the mines laid down by ordinary fighters, they have never seen such high-tech weapons, so they have no idea how terrible the power of these mines is.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng showed a faint smile. The next thing is very simple. As long as he can eliminate all these monsters, he can easily get the treasures in the castle.


    As long as they can get the treasures in the castle, then all of them can complete the task. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. As long as they can complete the task, then it will become very simple, and it is not easy for Feng to worry about anything.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, the red light curtain has begun to become a little transparent, which means that the red light curtain has reached its limit. In a few minutes, the red light curtain will disappear completely.


    In this gap, Ye Feng certainly will not waste any time, he directly began to reset the target of missile attack, this time Ye Feng will directly circle the target of missile attack within the scope of the whole castle.


    That is to say, as long as the red light curtain disappears, the missile can be fired randomly towards the castle. At that time, the whole castle will be shrouded in terrible fire. In this way, Ye Feng can easily blow the whole castle to pieces.


    Ye Feng didn''t worry that the treasure would be completely destroyed, because the task prompt clearly said that the treasure was a very precious treasure, which could be said that it was impossible to be destroyed, so he would not worry about it at all.After Ye Feng thought of it, he had set his goal, and then waited quietly. A few minutes passed quickly. At this moment, the red light curtain disappeared completely. It can be seen that the red light curtain has no defense effect.


    In this case, Ye Feng certainly will not waste any time, and will not have any hesitation. He directly clicks the OK button, and the whole missile is crazy to bombard the castle. The speed is very fast, and the power is also very terrible.


    After seeing this scene, without any hesitation, those monsters jumped down from the wall of Chengbao. Most of the monsters had been jumping down. At the same time, some monsters didn''t react in the city. They didn''t seem to be informed.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these monsters should be no combat ability of monsters, for the castle Lord, these monsters are not worth mentioning, he has given up all these monsters.


    Otherwise, he will not leave these monsters in the castle, because if they are all in the castle, all monsters will not have any possibility to escape here. Ye Feng knows very well that they should have seen the power of missiles.


    In this case, if their monsters stay in the castle, they will not be able to avoid the bombardment of missiles. At this time, Ye Feng also understood that the Lord of this castle may be like keeping his greatest strength, that is, the soldiers with combat ability.

 Chapter 1320

    Only those soldiers with combat ability can find a way to fight back against Ye Feng and others. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. It''s very normal for that castle to think of this. Ye Feng is not surprised at all, because this kind of thing is not worth Ye Feng''s surprise.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter at all, because now he knows that there are still many things he will do next. After the red light curtain disappeared, he directly let the missile bombard the castle without any hesitation.


    He doesn''t want to have any hesitation now, because any little hesitation may cause very serious consequences. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He won''t be kind to the enemy, let alone these are monsters.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has turned the angle of the fort and started to bombard the castle. Countless missiles randomly landed in the castle, and instantly there were terrorist attacks and explosions.


    The explosion power of the missile is very terrible. It''s just a moment. The whole castle is like facing a big earthquake. Many buildings in the castle are turned into ruins in an instant. There is no possibility that they can withstand the attack of these missiles.


    The monsters in the castle, that is, the monsters left in the castle, immediately became a mess. They had no time to react, and were directly torn to pieces by the terrible missiles, because they could not resist such a terrible missile.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any accident at this point. Because of the power of the missile, he knew very well that these monsters couldn''t resist, and the castle couldn''t defend against such a terrible attack. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care about it at the moment. He looked at the surrounding situation carefully, In the eyes is with a faint look, because other things, Ye Feng didn''t want to think about those things, Ye Feng also didn''t care.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very simple. The next thing will be very simple and relaxed. He doesn''t need Ye Feng to care about anything or think about anything.


    He carefully looked at the situation in front of him. He didn''t find any special situation in front of him. Those monsters were jumping off the wall. At the same time, the castle also received a very terrible attack. Those monsters in the castle could not escape these attacks.


    Things are moving towards what Ye Feng expected, and the development plan is going very smoothly. At this time, Ye Feng looks at the monsters who jump off the wall. After jumping off the wall, these monsters run towards the edge of the cliff quickly.


    In their opinion, as long as they can jump off the cliff and enter the water, they can leave the area by waterway. Moreover, because of the waterway, their body shape will be completely covered, and Ye Feng can''t catch them at all.


    For this point, those monsters are very sure, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these monsters obviously think too much, they don''t know how strong their strength is, and they don''t know how terrible the power of those mines is.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the first monster had already rushed to the side of the mine. At this time, the magic had just touched the mine. About five meters later, a laser beam began to rotate in an instant. Just in a moment, he cut off the monster.


    This monster has no resistance at all. It has been smashed into pieces by the terrible laser beam in an instant, because the laser beam is divided into five channels, and each laser beam rotates very fast.


    Under such circumstances, the laser technology emitted by the laser mine is like a large mixer. As long as it is within five meters of the laser mine, it will be broken into pieces or even shredded directly by this terrible rotating laser beam.


    This is a very normal thing, because the power of the laser mine is so terrible, Ye Feng did not pay attention to this matter at all, the power of the laser mine is so strong, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    The first monster that was smashed into pieces by the laser mine completely disappeared. At the same time, those monsters behind were rushing towards the front. They were shocked when they saw this scene, but they had no time to react. Even those monsters behind the monster had no time to react.


    Because what they are thinking now is very simple, that is to quickly escape from this place, so every monster has used up all his strength and rushed to the front. In this case, they have no time to react to this situation. They even didn''t think that such a thing would happen, so they were directly broken into pieces, This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.This kind of thing is no accident at all, those monsters have no time to stop, they directly burst into the area full of laser mines, just for a moment, those monsters who rushed in were directly beaten into pieces of meat.


    No monster can be spared. They can''t resist such a terrible laser mine. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Those monsters have no way at all now, and there''s no time to withdraw. Even if they want to withdraw now, there''s no possibility.


    Because those monsters in the rear one by one, keep trying to rush out of this place, because the threat brought by the missiles in the rear is very big, and the terrible power makes them dare not retreat at all.


    In this case, the monster in front wants to stop after seeing the power of laser mines, but it is still pushed forward by the monster behind. In this case, a large number of monsters are immediately cut into pieces by the terrible laser mines.


    This happened in every corner of the four walls, because the direction of each wall is different, and the number of monsters jumping down is very large. They don''t know what happened in the opposite direction, and they don''t know the power of these laser mines.


    So in this case, the number of those monsters is decreasing. Ye Feng carefully observed that there are more than 20000 monsters jumping down from the city wall, and only the remaining monsters haven''t had time to jump down from the city wall.

 Chapter 1321

    It seems that they are still waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the monster in front of them to escape from the city wall quickly, so as to make room for them to jump down.


    But now they didn''t expect that the monsters who jumped down were completely destroyed. The mines were beaten into pieces. The monsters above the city wall could be seen clearly. The monsters below the city wall could not be seen, but they were still rushing forward.


    So the monsters under the city wall kept rushing forward. After seeing this scene, the monsters above the money all showed a look of panic. However, the power of the missile made them even more scared. Even many monsters standing on the city wall were blown to pieces by the missile before they could jump down.


    This scene made these monsters completely flustered. Those monsters who saw the power of laser mines on the wall didn''t want to jump, but they also jumped off the wall under the threat of missiles.


    However, after they jumped off the wall, they did not dare to continue to rush forward, but from time to time there were still many missiles falling on the side of the wall. In this case, the monsters standing close to the wall would be blown to pieces.


    Under such circumstances, those monsters did not dare to stay in the same place, but continued to rush forward. In their view, if they stayed in the same place, there was no possibility at all. If they escaped from here and rushed forward, there might be a certain possibility that they could escape from this place.


    In this case, all the monsters don''t want to be blown to pieces, so they continue to rush forward, but those monsters in front are constantly pushed into the range of laser mines, and then they are directly broken to pieces.


    Under such circumstances, those witchcraft have gone crazy. They know that if they don''t clear the laser mines in front of them, they can''t escape from this place at all.


    So in this case, the monsters did their best and used all kinds of weapons to attack the laser mines. The monsters used spears and threw them at the laser mines.


    The power of the spear is very terrible. The appearance of the laser mine is made of special alloy, so it is very strong. But even so, under the attack of the spear, many laser mines are directly destroyed.


    But the number of laser mines is very large, and all of them are laser mines. Even if they smash all the laser mines in front, there are still more laser mines in the back, not to mention the monsters scared by missiles, who are constantly pushing those monsters standing in front.


    So in this case, although the monsters standing in front of them can use their long hair to attack those laser mines, their attack method is one-time. Without attack weapons, they can no longer attack those mines.


    Then they will be pushed directly into the mine covered area by the monsters behind, and then they will be directly beaten into meat sauce. This is what Ye Feng can see clearly. In this case, Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    If there is no missile threat, those monsters behind will not push those monsters in front. When they react, they will use spears to clear the mines one by one. But in such a flustered situation, they can''t make such a response and judgment, So they can only be beaten into meat sauce by laser mines.


    Those monsters who are pushed into the area covered by laser mines show a look of panic in their eyes, but they have no way to make any response, so in this case, they can only do their best to destroy those laser mines.


    But the speed with which they destroy laser mines is just a drop in the bucket, because there are hundreds of monsters in every moment, and hundreds of monsters in the area covered by laser mines are instantly smashed into pieces by laser mines.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that if these monsters don''t calm down, they will never escape from this area. But Ye Feng is also very clear now that those monsters will definitely not calm down, because he has changed the missile''s attack targets, and 20 of them have changed their targets, Attack the monsters under the four walls.


    The remaining 30 fortresses will continue to attack all the targets in the castle. In this case, although there are only five fortresses under each city wall to attack, the explosion power is also very terrible.


    In this case, the monster stations are relatively dense, so each missile can kill dozens of monsters. In this case, those monsters have already been scared. None of them wants to stay in place and be directly blown to pieces by the missile.


    Every monster doesn''t want to fight for luck. No one knows where the missile will land next time. Therefore, these monsters have been completely flustered and can''t calm down. This scene is more in line with Ye Feng''s idea.As long as they continue to be in chaos, the missiles can exert their greatest power, and these monsters have no way to resist the power of these missiles. In this way, the matter is very simple. You don''t need Ye Feng to think about anything at all, and this matter can be easily solved.


    Ye Feng carefully looks at everything in front of him, with a faint look in his eyes. Next, there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng to care about, and nothing worthy of Ye Fangxu''s surprise, because these things are very simple, even don''t use Ye Feng to think so much.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at all this, the number of those monsters is decreasing, although the scope of providing mines has narrowed, but there are still many, the number is also a lot.


    So in this case, Ye Feng has completely understood that these monsters can no longer escape from the castle. Now they are completely disordered. Without any command, they can only be completely trapped around the castle.


    As time goes by, the whole castle has been completely destroyed by missiles. No monster can survive in it. Even the whole castle has been completely destroyed.


    The original brilliant castle, those very beautiful buildings have all become ruins, there is no trace that can be seen, the wall has also been under the terrorist attack, turned into debris.

 Chapter 1322

    What as like as two peas, Ye Feng''s thoughts are almost the same. At the moment, there is basically no animal in the castle. There is nothing left to be surprised and care about.


    Other things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now things have become very similar to what he planned. The number of monsters jumping off the wall is about 50000, but now there are only more than 20000 of them. The remaining monsters have been thoroughly beaten into meat sauce, Or they were blown up by missiles.


    In this case, there is no possibility for those monsters to escape from the surrounding area of the castle. At this time, Ye Feng saw that the castle had drawn a piece of ruins. If he continued to bomb in the castle, it would not have any effect. Therefore, it is convenient to transfer all the fort to those monsters who jumped off the wall.


    A large number of missiles poured into these monsters in an instant, and these elements themselves occupied a very dense proportion, so the power of missiles can also be brought into full play.


    Just in a moment, those monsters were killed hundreds, there is no resistance and other ways, so Ye Feng is very satisfied with this thing.


    Looking at those monsters, they want to escape here, but there is no way. It''s convenient to escape, so they can''t help nodding. The next thing is very simple, even Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about it, and he doesn''t have to care about it.


    He carefully looked at the monsters below. They wanted to escape, but they were all trapped there. They had no way to escape near the castle. Because of this, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart. Now he had completely won, so he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    As time goes by, under the double attack of missiles and laser mines, those monsters have been killed and injured severely in an instant. There are only less than 500 monsters left.


    These 500 monsters gathered in front of the wall, and their eyes were full of despair. In their eyes, now they have no chance to escape from the castle. This is a very certain thing.


    At the same time, Ye Feng carefully looked at the king among the monsters, that is, the master of the castle was among them, and his face was even more bleak.


    It can be seen that this monster itself is the master of the castle and the most precious existence of identity. Now it has come to such an end, which is a heavy blow to him.


    But Ye Feng won''t let go of these monsters at all. He directly let all the fort aim at the remaining monsters. At the same time, hundreds of missiles directly landed on these monsters. These monsters were blown to pieces before they could make any resistance.


    This also includes the Lord of the castle. He also wants to escape here, but he has no way to resist the power of these missiles. In this case, he has been blown to pieces in an instant, and there is no possibility of survival.


    Ye Feng after seeing here, can''t help nodding, so the next thing will be very simple, even don''t need Ye Feng to think about anything, also don''t need to go to Ye Feng is care about what, because all the monsters have been completely eliminated by him.


    The original brilliant castle has become a ruin. Now, Ye Feng is very clear. He just needs to find the treasure in the castle. If I find the treasure, they can complete the task.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He sent those ordinary warriors and core disciples to rush towards the castle with him. Before rushing, Ye Feng cancelled all the laser mines.


    After receiving Ye Feng''s instructions, those laser mines all automatically shut down instantly. Ye Feng and others will not worry about being attacked even if they rush near the laser mines.


    Ye Feng''s eyes with a faint look, the next thing is very simple, don''t need him to worry, also don''t ask him to think what, he even don''t need to put this thing in mind, because these things for Ye Feng, not so important.


    He carefully looked at the situation below, which was very simple. He even said that he didn''t need Ye Feng to think about anything at all, because all the monsters had been hit, so it was absolutely impossible for them to escape here.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the situation below, the situation below is nothing strange, so in this case, Ye Feng also knows that those monsters have been completely killed.Now the next thing is to find the treasure designated by the task. As long as they can find the treasure, they can easily complete the task. Therefore, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment, so he takes all the ordinary warriors and core disciples to the vicinity of the castle.


    Those core disciples and ordinary martial arts people were excited when they saw that all the monsters had been eliminated. In their opinion, this task could be completed because of Ye Feng. So they respected Ye Feng''s musicians. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this because of this kind of thing, Ye Feng doesn''t want to go at all, thinking so much, not so much, and it doesn''t have any effect, so at the moment Ye Feng knows what he should do.


    He took those core disciples and ordinary warriors and rushed to the bottom of the castle. At the same time, they crossed the corpse and rushed to the inside of the castle. Those core disciples and ordinary warriors soon dispersed to look for the treasure.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t care about this matter, because this kind of thing has no meaning at all for Ye Feng. He just needs to wait in place. Soon those core disciples and ordinary warriors have all entered the castle. Of course, now the castle has turned into ruins.


    Now there is no need to care about these castles, because there is nothing worth Ye Feng to care about in this castle, and Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about so many things. Ye Feng doesn''t put this castle in his eyes.

 Chapter 1323

    After doing this, all the warriors have rushed in, and each warrior has an excited expression on his face. In their opinion, this task has been completely completed. All they have to do now is to find a treasure.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t do it himself, and he doesn''t want to look for that treasure at all, because this kind of thing is still a waste of time. Of course, he won''t waste his time on this kind of thing. At the moment, he has completely removed the UAVs above the castle, and at the same time, he has distributed all the UAVs on the official road, Carefully observe the situation on the official road.


    Now the most dangerous point in the whole task is whether there will be other monsters coming to reinforce. If those monsters come to reinforce, they are likely to be in a certain danger. However, with the help of mechanic, mines and battery, they don''t have to worry too much about it. It should be convenient at the moment, Let those core disciples and ordinary warriors search the castle quickly.


    The search speed of those core disciples and ordinary warriors was very fast. It took more than an hour for an ordinary warrior to pull out a wand with white light from the ruins. This wand looks very unusual.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding, because he has received the hint of the task, the treasure has been found, they can leave this task space at any time, so at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all, because this kind of thing doesn''t need Ye Feng to think so much.


    What''s more, now that the task has been completely completed, the next thing is to go back to the space directly. As long as they go back to the space, all of them will be completely safe, and there is no need to worry about other monsters coming to attack them. So in this case, those core disciples and ordinary martial arts directly choose to go back to the space.


    After all, the task has been completed, they and you go back to the space to get the reward, so it will be a very unwise choice to continue to stay here, because no one knows whether there will be other dangers in the future, but Ye Feng did not pay attention to this matter at all.


    After watching the warriors disappear one by one, he can''t help shaking his head. Then he quickly left the ruins of the castle and rushed towards the fort.


    When Ye Feng rushes past, he also starts to only rush in the direction of those UAVs towards the fort. There are a lot of these UAVs. Although Ye Feng has many UAVs, he doesn''t want to waste them all.


    What''s more, there are 50 battery and a large number of missiles in the battery. These are consumables. Ye Feng, of course, will not abandon all these things here. If he can take them back, Ye Feng can have more weapons. Although Ye Feng has a lot of these things, Ye Feng will not squander and waste them at will.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly rushed to the vicinity of the fort. At this time, Ye Feng came to the vicinity of the fort and found that the fighters who filled the fort with missiles, that is, the ordinary fighters, had all returned to the space, and there was no one to choose.


    All the ordinary warriors and core disciples who protect and guard the fort also choose to return to the space. No one will choose to stay here, so Ye Feng is not surprised at the moment.


    Because those core disciples are already ordinary, the choice of the warrior is the most correct choice. In this way, they can be more secure. There is nothing to be surprised about, and Ye Feng doesn''t care about it.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He quickly went to the vicinity of the fort, and then took back all the fort and the remaining missiles. These fort and missiles are consumables. Ye Feng won''t waste and consume them at will.


    After all this, all the drones have come back. Ye Feng takes back the temporary monitoring base. At the same time, he also takes back all the drones. In this case, Ye Feng only consumes a lot of missiles this time.


    Like other UAVs and other consumables, there was no consumption at all. Just like the last task, Ye Feng was faced with a more dangerous situation, so he did not take back the UAVs and the battery.


    This time, it''s different. All the monsters in those castles have been eliminated. If those monsters in other castles want to come to support, it will take some time. Therefore, in this case, Ye Feng doesn''t worry about the danger at all.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng took back all the things he could take back. As for other things, Ye Feng didn''t want to go and think so much, because thinking so much didn''t have any effect.After Ye Feng thought of this, he directly chose to return to the space, because other things, Ye Feng has finished all, and there is nothing to let Ye Feng continue to stay here.


    In this case, Ye Feng also flashed a white light. The next second, Ye Feng appeared in the space, and the place where he appeared was still the mission hall. After returning to the hall, Ye Feng found that many warriors were standing in the hall, as if they were exchanging the situation of this mission.


    After Ye Feng appeared, they all stopped communicating and looked at Ye Feng one after another. In their eyes, they all had a look of respect, because in their view, this time without Ye Feng, they would never have completed the task.


    Therefore, in such a situation, every core disciple and every ordinary warrior have a deep respect for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because ye Feng didn''t want to think about it or care about it. Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    Ye Feng didn''t say hello to the core disciples and ordinary martial artists who were staying in the hall, so he left the task hall. The core disciples and ordinary martial artists didn''t show any dissatisfaction after seeing this scene.


    Because in their opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is far more than all of them, so of course they don''t care what Ye Feng does. They all know that without Ye Feng, they can''t complete this task.

 Chapter 1324

    It can be said that Ye Feng saved all of them by himself. Therefore, these core disciples and those ordinary martial arts people have great respect for Ye Feng and have no dissatisfaction with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care what these core disciples and ordinary martial arts people think. He has more important things to do now, so he won''t stay here at all. He quickly walks towards his courtyard. Now he doesn''t want to waste any time, so he quickly returns to his courtyard.


    After returning to the courtyard, Ye Feng''s expression became very dull. At the moment, the two servants were cleaning, and the fallen leaves were fighting with some dust in the courtyard. Under Ye Feng''s arrangement, they planted several trees and many flowers in the courtyard.


    In this case, the whole courtyard is very elegant, which is a favorite environment for Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng likes this kind of environment, because this kind of environment is very elegant, very good, and also makes Ye Feng very relaxed.


    Because the task is a very nervous thing, every time to participate in the task, Ye Feng will be very nervous, will also be very focused, in this case, Ye Feng is basically impossible to have a good rest.


    And in a long time of high concentration and nervous mood, Ye Feng will inevitably feel some fatigue, so the courtyard is decorated very elegantly by Ye Feng. In this case, Ye Feng can be more relaxed after he comes back.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing here. The two servants have been very loyal to themselves after passing by their own ram. Therefore, they will try their best to finish everything Ye Feng ordered.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t worry about these things, because there is nothing for Ye Feng to worry about. He doesn''t have to care about these things at all. It has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng knows what he should do and shouldn''t do. Now he will never waste any time, because wasting time is useless for Ye Feng. Of course, he won''t choose to waste time, because that is not a very good thing at all.


    So at the moment, after Ye Feng thought of it, his expression changed. He knew how to do it and how to finish it. Now he needs to have a rest and relax.


    These two servants have taken care of everything for themselves, and their performance makes Ye Feng feel very good. If these two servants continue to do this, Ye Feng will not treat them too badly. If they have the chance, they will send them back.


    Ye Feng is very sure about this. Of course, he will know that it''s OK to do this. He can do this and let these two people return to their original planet. This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    But whether it can be completed or not depends on what happens in the future. Now Ye Feng B can''t guarantee, but he has written down this thing in his heart. If he can really do it, he will certainly do it and never waste it. Of course, he will do it perfectly, Ye Feng was able to determine how he should do it, and what should be the right thing next.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw that the chef had begun to cook in the kitchen. He should also know that Ye Feng had come back, so he prepared the ingredients in advance to prepare the food for Ye Feng. Ye Feng was not surprised. After all, this chef was more loyal.


    So now he is very relieved that the things in the courtyard will be taken care of by these three people. When he comes back, just enjoy himself. Ye Feng won''t think so much about other things. However, at the moment, Ye Feng begins to hesitate. He knows that there may be another task, which is bound to happen, So at the moment, Ye Feng is also a little nervous.


    Because the difficulty of this task has exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination. Although the elders said that the next task would never be so difficult, Ye Feng has no confidence in it. If it is really so difficult, then things will be very difficult. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng must be well prepared. In case the next task is very difficult, if he is not well prepared, he may be in danger. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression became very flat. He knew how to do it. So at the moment, Ye Feng carefully looked at the surrounding situation, and there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention. So at the moment, Ye Feng carefully looked at the situation in front, and there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention.In this case, Ye Feng has made sure that he doesn''t have to care about other people''s affairs at all, so he goes directly into the courtyard. After entering the courtyard, Ye Feng goes back to his hall. When he is in the reception hall, Ye Feng sits on the seat. The two servants specially prepare a reclining chair for Ye Feng, It''s very comfortable. Ye Feng can''t help relaxing on it.


    As long as you can relax a little, the next things are relatively easy to solve, so at the moment Ye Feng is not worried about anything, because worried about those things, Ye Feng, there is nothing to care about, he will not worry about these things.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he recalled this task, and it was not dangerous to experience this task. At least Ye Feng can be sure of his own strength and can cope with such a task, but next time, Ye Feng can''t be sure.


    Because ye Feng used a lot of equipment to complete this task. If there is a more dangerous task next time, Ye Feng may not be able to complete it.


    So at the moment Ye Feng must be fully prepared, and Ye Feng found that the two tasks were completed very smoothly, so the difficulty of the task is also increasing.


    If the next task is still so difficult, Ye Feng will not be able to continue to stay in this gang, because that will only make the task facing Ye Feng more and more difficult, which Ye Feng absolutely does not want to discuss.

 Chapter 1325

    Although the task is more difficult, the reward will be higher, but Ye Feng does not want to take such a big risk, because such a risk is too big, once or twice is OK, but if it is always like this, Ye Feng is likely to have no way to support it.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng''s expression becomes thoughtful after thinking about it. Now he must think about what to do next.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, this thing is also very important. Even if he wants to know what to do next, it doesn''t have any effect, because even if he knows what to do, Ye Feng has to face it. In this case, ye Feng is more difficult no matter what, After all, this kind of thing should happen frequently.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear that the task must be entered, but the difficulty of the task is high and low. Ye Feng must find a way to keep the difficulty of the task at a high level. If it is particularly high, Ye Feng may not be able to complete it.


    Because every task is completed by Ye Feng alone, the other core disciples and ordinary martial arts are just helping Ye Feng as an assistant, so they can''t help Ye Feng at all.


    If it goes on like this, Ye Feng will not want to. After all, one of the reasons why he joined the gang is that with the help of other core disciples, it will be easier for Ye Feng to complete the task. But now, things are not as simple as Ye Feng thought.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear how to do next, now Ye Feng absolutely can''t take it lightly, also can''t think so simple things, so at the moment, Ye Feng after thinking of here, also know that he can''t waste time.


    If this is the case, Ye Feng has to leave the gang. If he continues to stay in the gang, the task will become more and more difficult, and Ye Feng has no way to cope with it. However, Ye Feng thinks of one thing, that is, no matter who is a warrior, he should be able to complete the task alone.


    In this way, Ye Feng can not work with those core disciples. If he works alone, he can still stay in the gang. This is what we see in the code of the gang. There are some core disciples who are very strong. They don''t work with other core disciples, because in that case, Those core disciples will only slow him down.


    Moreover, if two strong core disciples get together, the difficulty of the task will soar. This is something that everyone does not want to see. Therefore, Ye Feng knows this at the moment, and now he knows that if it is like this, he will never do anything, because it is totally useless, It will only make it more difficult for him to finish the task next, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very certain. Now he knew what he should do. When Ye Feng thought of it, the chef had already brought delicious food to the table. At the same time, he put all the dishes on the table.


    At this time, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time. He just starts to eat. At the same time, he takes out a bottle of wine, drinks wine and eats delicious food. It''s also a kind of enjoyment for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng needs to relax now. He can ignore other things for the time being, Because those things are not so important to Ye Feng.


    After enjoying for a long time, Ye Feng is finally full of food and drink enough. At the moment, because it''s just the body of ordinary people, Ye Feng is drunk with so much wine, which makes Ye Feng feel very relaxed.


    As long as you can make your strength to a certain extent, then Ye Feng is also a very good thing, so at the moment Ye Feng also knows what he should do, he will not waste any time.


    Since he has to take part in the next task, he doesn''t have to think about it now. He just needs to take part in the next task with those core disciples. After the next task, Ye Feng can decide whether he wants to continue to take part in the task with other core disciples.


    This kind of thing just depends on the difficulty of the next task. Now Ye Feng doesn''t have to think so much, so at the moment, Ye Feng goes directly back to his bedroom. The two servants have already left school and have gone back to rest. Ye Feng is more relaxed now.


    After he closed the door of the courtyard, he went back to his bedroom. After locking the door tightly, Ye Feng was relieved. At least in his courtyard, he was absolutely safe.


    There is a very clear rule in the gang that any core disciple and ordinary martial arts can''t fight each other. Whoever starts first will be sentenced to death. This is common to all. No matter how senior the core disciple is, there is no exception.For this rule, Ye Feng''s heart is very agree, at least in this way, Ye Feng don''t have to worry about what danger he will encounter in the gang, so at the moment Ye Feng is very relieved.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully wanted to ask what to do next. In fact, what to do next is very simple. He doesn''t need Ye Feng to think so much. He knows what to do next.


    Now think so much, there is no role, but Ye Feng now there is a very important thing, that is to see what is the reward of this task? If the reward is very good, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, the next task he will certainly go to participate in.


    After all, Ye Feng''s ability is not very strong now. Only after he has got a relatively strong ability, can Ye Feng determine whether he can cope with more difficult tasks. If he has not been able to get a very strong ability, then Ye Feng will not be able to participate in the remaining tasks.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very flat. Now he directly turned on the option to complete the task. At the same time, he directly chose to complete the task and received the reward. Of course, the reward is ability.

 Chapter 1326

    At the moment, Ye Feng needs a very powerful ability to help him improve his strength. If his strength has been stagnant, he can''t complete more difficult tasks by relying on those high technologies.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, so at the moment Ye Feng directly chose to complete the task, now he doesn''t want to waste any time on other things, because there is no meaning at all.


    After Ye Feng chose to receive the reward, the next reward ability appeared in Ye Feng''s eyes instantly. This scene made Ye Feng completely surprised, because the introduction of this ability is very simple, that is, you can get 100 times of attack power after stealth.


    After seeing this ability, Ye Feng showed a look of surprise in his eyes. He saw this ability in the mysterious store on Sunday, and because it was very powerful, he looked at it a few more times. But now he didn''t expect that he had completed the task and got this ability.


    This makes Ye Feng very surprised. He didn''t expect to get such a powerful ability. The strength of this ability doesn''t need Ye Feng to think about 100 times of attack power plus stealth. Moreover, this stealth can be completely invisible.


    In other words, any ability can not find where they are, such an ability is very terrible, so at the moment Ye Feng heart very clear, this ability is simply strong to the extreme, is an invincible skill.


    If you are fighting between two fighters, the effect of stealth ability is not particularly great, because most fighters can play a very terrible range attack, but in this case, he can use the stealth ability to kill any opponent.


    You should know that this stealth ability can increase the attack power by 100 times. This attack power is so terrible that Ye Feng has never seen a monster that can achieve such attack power.


    Even if ye Feng is able to achieve such attack power, he has never seen it at all. Sitting up to isolate Ye Feng, he knows very well that this ability is very strong. The strength of this ability doesn''t need Ye Feng to say at all. Basically, he can kill everything, the monsters and core disciples in this space.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to guarantee. After all, this ability is very strong, but there are still more powerful abilities. So Ye Feng can''t judge how this ability is. After all, there may be more powerful core disciples who have more powerful abilities.


    But now this ability is extremely strong for Ye Feng. Originally, Ye Feng''s own strength is not comparable to those of the core disciples, but with such an ability, Ye Feng''s strength and ability may have surpassed most of the core disciples.


    After all, in this space, all the fighters have lost their abilities. All they have is the space and the abilities given to them. Therefore, under such circumstances, they have no way to know where Ye Feng is, especially after Ye Feng is invisible. Moreover, most of the range attacks are basically limited, It''s not a very scary level at all.


    So in this case, Ye Feng doesn''t worry that he will be found out after being invisible, so at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what to do next and how to do it.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help getting excited. If he thought that this ability was really very strong, he could use this ability to reach a very strong level, so Ye Feng would be very excited at the moment.


    After a moment of marriage, Ye Feng gradually calmed down his mood, because now although he has acquired such an ability, he still has to figure out how many points it takes to improve his ability.


    Although this ability is very strong, it seems that there are many points needed to upgrade. In this case, Ye Feng must ensure that things must be carried out as he thinks.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very flat. He knew how to do it and what he should do, so Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment.


    After he learned the ability directly, he felt a warm current swimming up and down his body for a moment. After a moment, Ye Feng felt that he had acquired a very strong ability, which of course was the ability Ye Feng had acquired. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    After he acquired such an ability, Ye Feng would not have any hesitation next. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment directly looked at his acquired ability. Although he acquired this ability, there must be certain restrictions, so Ye Feng knows that this ability must be limited.Ye Feng carefully looked at the introduction after obtaining the ability. This ability introduction is very simple, that is, the stealth time is only one minute. After more than one minute, it will appear automatically, and after more than one minute, the stealth ability will disappear, and the effect of increasing attack power by 100 times will also disappear.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head. This ability is indeed limited. If there is no limit, this ability is just as strong as a pole. Ye Feng doesn''t believe it at all. Therefore, Ye Feng knows what he should do next, There''s no need to worry about it at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully looked at what he should do now, what he should do now, there should be nothing to care about, so Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment.


    At this moment, it is more important to observe what kind of degree this ability will reach after upgrading. Ye Feng directly opens the upgraded interface. The upgraded interface is also very simple. With each upgrade, the attack power can be increased by 10 times, and the stealth time can also be increased by 10 seconds.


    Although such a promotion looks very good, it costs 100000 points for each promotion. Such a point consumption is too big for Ye Feng, but Ye Feng doesn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1327

    Although such a point costs a lot, Ye Feng can also afford it. Because of this ability, the improvement effect obtained by each level is also very good. At least Ye Feng''s ability can be continuously improved.


    This should be regarded as an improvement, a relatively gentle ability. It''s such an ability. It won''t be as strong as the ability to improve in the early stage. However, the more points it takes to improve in the later stage, there is basically no big improvement, and it still costs a lot of points.


    Last time, no one will learn that kind of ability, because that kind of ability, even if the strength is very strong in the early stage, but beyond a certain node, the strength will stagnate, which is something that all fighters do not want to see.


    So basically, no one will learn that kind of ability. There is another kind of ability, that is, the improvement is not fast, but the later improvement will be slower and slower, and the score will be higher and higher.


    However, in the later stage, such ability will be more powerful. Basically, as long as the ability continues to improve after learning, the strength of the warrior will be very strong, and the strength will reach a very terrible level.


    Although it is slow to improve the ability in the early stage, as long as it can be improved, it will become a real core disciple, and even the whole gang will focus on taking care of such core disciples.


    For this point, Ye Feng is not surprised, because this thing is a very normal thing, Ye Feng heart very clear this point, so he did not put this thing in mind.


    Then there is another kind of ability, which is to improve. It is very gentle all the time. There is nothing too high or too low. Generally, some of these abilities are very weak, while others are very strong. It''s possible. However, such abilities are really very good. There won''t be such a high score, There is no way to upgrade the situation, and the power of the ability is generally not too bad.


    Ye Feng''s ability is such an ability, so at the moment Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this ability. As long as he can slowly improve according to this ability, his strength should reach a very good level.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding. Ye Feng didn''t want to think about other things. This ability really excited Ye Feng. At least the effect of this ability really made Ye Feng know. This ability is really good.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he did not have any hesitation to directly click upgrade. Now he has to upgrade this ability to a level that can not be further upgraded. Only in this way can he obtain a very good strength.


    Ye Feng has been upgraded five times in a row. After upgrading this ability five times, Ye Feng can''t help but stop. At the moment, Ye Feng sees that his points are only about 300000 points. There are not many points in this one. Ye Feng won''t waste more points.


    He didn''t have many points. After upgrading five times and spending 500000 points, Ye Feng wanted to upgrade his ability for the next 300000 points, but he stopped because this point might have other uses. Ye Feng didn''t want to use all the points at all.


    If there is any special situation, it will be very embarrassing for Ye Feng to have no points when he has to use points. So at the moment, Ye Feng stops after thinking about it and continues to use points, and he directly looks at his ability.


    This ability has been upgraded to a certain level by Ye Feng. In this case, the effect of this ability should be very good. Ye Feng has a close look. Now Ye Feng can be invisible for 1 minute and 50 seconds. At the same time, he can increase his attack power by 150 times.


    Such an effect is really very strong, at least in Ye Feng''s view, his most powerful ability is this ability. As long as he can continue to improve, the effect of this ability really makes Ye Feng very satisfied. After all, the attack power of 150 times is very terrible.


    Just when Ye Feng saw this, he wanted to turn off the interface directly, but suddenly he saw a thing that surprised him very much. At the end of this ability, he introduced one thing, that is, as long as he upgraded this ability to the top level, he would be immune to attack.


    That is to say, when he is invisible, any attack can''t hit him. He is in the void. When attacking, he not only increases his attack power by hundreds of times, but also adds a void attack.


    Such a void attack ability is also very strong and good Ye Feng, after seeing this, can''t help but have some surprise, but soon Ye Feng will react, this is no surprise, such a ability is really good, Ye Feng has such ability is also very normal.After seeing here, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. This ability is really good. At least Ye Feng should know how to do it.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully looked at the current situation. There is nothing worthy of Ye Feng to care about, and there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng to think about. Therefore, Ye Feng knows how to do it now.


    He carefully looked at this ability. If this ability is promoted to the top, it will have a very strong additional ability. Even if this additional ability leaves this space, it will be very strong outside.


    The attack ability of breaking the void, even Ye Feng can''t do before, he didn''t even see anyone do it, such an ability attack effect is probably very strong and terrible.


    What''s more, after stealth, this ability can make Ye Feng an existence that can''t be attacked. Ye Feng, that is, the directly broken void, escapes into the void. In this way, no one can attack Ye Feng. In this case, Ye Feng is basically invincible.


    Such an additional ability really surprised Ye Feng. For such a mobile ability, Ye Feng will be very excited. Of course, he wants to get such an additional ability, which is beyond doubt.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. After obtaining such an ability, Ye Feng''s strength can be said to be greatly improved.

 Chapter 1328

    Then the next task that Ye Feng may take part in, no matter how dangerous it is, Ye Feng also has a certain self-protection ability, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    If you get such ability, Ye Feng will become an invincible existence, but now think so much, there is no use at all, because ye Feng''s points are not enough to make him to the top.


    Even so, the strength and power of this ability is very good, at least let Ye Feng know that this ability is very strong, so Ye Feng doesn''t need to take this matter into consideration.


    Now the more important thing, in fact, there are other things, now this thing does not need Ye Feng to think, also do not need Ye Feng to say, because the next thing is very important, that is how to give full play to this ability.


    He definitely needs to run in, otherwise he has no way to master this ability. At least this ability is the most powerful ability of Ye Feng. With this ability, Ye Feng can at least have a very good strength. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t worry that he will be defeated by other core disciples.


    This ability is very good even if it has not been promoted to the top level. At least Ye Feng knows very well that the general core disciples are not his opponents at all.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he now wants to run in, to thoroughly understand this ability, only in this case, Ye Feng can ensure that his strength is very strong, and there will be no problem.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully looked at the surrounding situation. There was nothing particularly surprising about it, but this also made Ye Feng think of one thing in his heart, that is, this thing must be taken seriously.


    Now he has to run in this ability. Only by using this ability to a very convenient degree, can he continue to use this ability. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind. Besides, this ability still has a cooling time of one minute.


    In this minute, Ye Feng can''t use this ability, so Ye Feng must think of a way to use this ability very well to reduce the cooling time.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things at all, because he saw that the introduction of the ability also explained in detail that the cooling time of this ability is determined by the master''s proficiency in this ability.


    In other words, the more Ye Feng uses, the shorter the cooling time of this ability. There is no other way to shorten the cooling time of this ability. This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s mind.


    That is to say, although Ye Feng doesn''t have enough points to improve the power of this ability and the stealth time, there is no way to improve this ability to the top level.


    But now Ye Feng can use his proficiency to shorten the cooling time of this ability as much as possible. As long as the cooling time of this ability is shortened to a certain extent, the power of this ability will be improved to a higher level.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very calm. He knew how to do it, so he didn''t want to think so much. What he had to do now was to shorten the cooling time of this ability.


    Maybe there is no way to improve the power through points, but shortening the cooling time is also a disguised way to improve the power of this ability. This is a very clear point in my heart, and there is no doubt about it.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully looked at the current situation. The current situation is very normal. There is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention and surprise, because these situations are very normal and clear. Ye Feng doesn''t have to care so much.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully looked at the situation in the yard. At the moment, there was no special situation in the yard. Now it was dark. He directly lay in bed and fell asleep. When he got up the next morning, Ye Feng left the yard, and the two servants and the chef also came to the yard.


    They are cleaning the yard diligently. After seeing Ye Feng, the three people all nodded. They still respect Ye Feng very much. After all, Ye Feng treats them well, which is also a very clear thing in their hearts.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these things. He nodded to the three people and left here directly. He quickly walked towards the training ground. At the moment, Ye Feng soon came to the training ground. At this time, Ye Feng found that there were many core disciples on the training ground.


    The number of these core disciples is very large. Most of them are training hard on the training ground. After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. There are too many core disciples. In the case of a large number of them, Ye Feng has no way to develop his ability.If ye Feng shows his ability now, his ability will surely be discovered by others. In this case, Ye Feng certainly does not want his ability to be discovered by so many people. After all, such an ability can be used as a trump card.


    Ye Feng of course does not want his ability to be found by others, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear that he can never use such an ability in front of too many people. If he uses it, his card will be found by others.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. After looking at so many core disciples in the martial arts field, he shakes his head, then turns around and leaves here. He doesn''t want to show his cards here.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he shook his head and quickly left the martial arts training ground. In the martial arts training ground, Ye Feng didn''t go to show his ability with Ye Feng at all. So Ye Feng soon came outside. After coming outside, Ye Feng found that the whole gang was watched everywhere, and it was near the residential area, Ye Feng also has no way to use his own ability.


    Because in that place, Ye Feng has no way to give full play to his strength. In this case, Ye Feng has no way to show his ability. This is a very certain thing.

 Chapter 1329

    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng left the place without any hesitation, and then quickly walked out of the gang. Because he is a core disciple, he can leave the gang at any time.


    There is no doubt about this. No one will stop it. When Ye Feng leaves the gang, everyone knows this very well. So at the moment, everyone knows what they should do and shouldn''t do.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t care about these things at all, because caring about these things is not what Ye Feng needs to care about at all. He has more important things to do. This matter is not what Ye Feng needs to see or think about at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very calm. He knew that he could not waste any time. He quickly left the gang, and then walked outside. There were many things for Ye Feng to do. This is something Ye Feng knows very well, He certainly can''t waste much time.


    After Ye Feng came to the outside of the gang, he carefully observed the surrounding situation. There were a lot of people on the street outside. There were many ordinary warriors outside. They were looking at the shops on the street. They were selling all kinds of goods, and many shops were selling some crystal balls.


    After Ye Feng had some understanding, he also understood that these crystal balls were sealed with various abilities. He only needed to break the crystal balls to learn such an ability. Generally speaking, the shop owners did not want to learn after they got the ability, so they bought this kind of crystal ball to seal the ability inside.


    This kind of crystal ball is usually bought in the mysterious store, which is a very mysterious item. Therefore, Ye Feng did not pay attention to this matter at the moment, because this kind of thing is not paid attention to by Ye Feng at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about it, and he didn''t care about it. He knew that some of those abilities were good and some were bad. Maybe he could find the abilities that were more suitable for him, but Ye Feng didn''t want to learn those abilities now.


    Because ye Feng now has a very strong ability, such as this ability, which is also very good for Ye Feng. Ye Feng likes the additional ability of this ability, the ability to break the void and be invincible.


    Such an ability can be regarded as a very strong ability. Ye Feng will certainly take this ability as the most important ability to improve. It will cost a lot of points to buy other abilities. Even to improve his ability, it will also cost a lot of points.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t need to learn other abilities at all, unless there are very few points for upgrading an ability in the early stage, and Ye Feng is also very strong, so Ye Feng can learn such an ability.


    After all, Ye Feng''s current ability can be regarded as a relatively late ability. After this ability is upgraded to the final level, it is basically invincible, but the premise is that he is not sure about this ability now. If he can do it now, he must make it clear.


    If there is an ability that has few points but can get a lot of benefits, Ye Feng will certainly learn, but Ye Feng does not want to think about it now. After the next task is completed, Ye Feng will decide whether to develop such an ability again.


    Now the more important thing for Ye Feng is to improve the proficiency of this ability. As long as the proficiency of this ability is improved, Ye Feng''s strength will also rise.


    This is something that Ye Feng is very sure of. Ye Feng will not take care of other things, because those things are not so important to Ye Feng. Only this one thing is the most important thing.


    Ye Feng knows what he should do next. He should first upgrade the level of his ability. Only after upgrading the level of his ability, his strength will be greatly improved.


    Other abilities Ye Feng doesn''t need for the moment, unless Ye Feng meets the ability he thought before, and can greatly improve his fighting ability in a short time. Only with that ability, Ye Feng will choose to learn.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do. He is very sure how he should do it. This is a plan for Ye Feng to improve his ability and strength. All things should be carried out according to his plan.


    For other things that may happen, Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention at all, because ye Feng hasn''t found such an ability yet. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t want to manage at all. Is there a ability that can match.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very flat. He knew that he could not continue to waste time now, because it was a very wrong thing to waste any time. Ye Feng was very sure and understood this.Since he doesn''t want to waste his time, Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay here any more, because although there are many shops in this street, they don''t have the ability Ye Feng needs now.


    What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t have enough points to buy now. Those abilities are some. Even if they are more powerful in the early stage, they are not so powerful in the later stage, which is also a relatively high price. In this case, Ye Feng has no way to buy.


    Only after he has enough points, he will choose to come here for a stroll. As for now, Ye Feng will not stay here at all, because ye Feng has no way to buy those abilities. It is useless to just look at them.


    This kind of thing is of no use to Ye Feng''s strength improvement, so Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time on such things at the moment. Ye Feng shakes his head and turns around to leave here. He knows that he will continue to stay here, and it doesn''t have any effect.


    It''s better to quickly improve the proficiency of the ability that he has now obtained. Only by improving his proficiency can Ye Feng improve his actual combat ability. After all, the cooling time of one minute is too long.


    He has to shorten the cooling time of this ability to a very good time. In this way, Ye Feng can constantly strengthen his strength. For a minute''s cooling time, Ye Feng can only use it once.

 Chapter 1330

    After all, Ye Feng''s melee ability is not very strong. If he doesn''t kill the enemy in a week, then the cooling time of one minute can''t make Ye Feng use it for the second time. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he shook his head, left other ideas out of his mind, and then quickly walked towards the end of the street, because the whole street is very long, and there are many turns, so Ye Feng also needs to see where he wants to leave here.


    It''s the first time he came here. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t tell how to leave here. At this time, Ye Feng sees a shop with many maps hanging on it. These maps are not big, but they are very exquisite. Basically, many shops have such maps.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help frowning. Tang had never seen such a map. One of the maps was open, and the others were stacked together. It seemed that there were a lot of maps.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng walked over directly. He saw that many warriors had come to get a map. They seemed to need these maps more. Ye Feng didn''t know what was going on, so he went over to have a look.


    After walking past, Ye Feng saw that this map was actually a map of the whole island, describing all the areas and landforms of the whole island, which surprised Ye Feng.


    He didn''t find anyone selling maps on the island. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect. However, after seeing these maps, Ye Feng completely understood that there are some warriors selling maps here to earn more points.


    There are a large number of warriors on the island, so it''s very normal for someone to make such goods and then sell them for profit. After all, these warriors have very good talents. It''s also very normal for them to be able to do such business.


    Ye Feng is seeing here.


    Ye Feng is not surprised to see here. He knows that he doesn''t need to care or be surprised at all. He knows what he should do next, so he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    He carefully looked at the current situation, the current situation is nothing, let Ye Feng particularly shocked, he knows how to do now, he can''t waste time, he wants to do everything well.


    He looked at the maps and found that there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s special attention. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng didn''t bother to continue to walk around these stores. He found a store at random and bought a copy of the map with 50 points.


    He still needs such a map now, because with this map, Ye Feng can distinguish where he is and where he should go, so that he can test his ability.


    This is a very clear and important thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Things like this are what Ye Feng has to do now. Only when he finds a place with few people can he improve his ability and proficiency. He doesn''t want to expose his cards in everyone''s eyes.


    This is a very clear and definite point in Ye Feng''s mind. He knows how to do it. Now is not the time to waste time. Therefore, Ye Feng knows how to do it. He doesn''t want to waste any time, because he wasted any little time, It''s a wrong thing for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is quite sure of this, so after thinking about it, he carefully looks at the surrounding situation. There is nothing to surprise Ye Feng, because now Ye Feng already knows what he should do. Now he is wasting time and doing unrealistic things, It will only waste Ye Feng''s time and have no other effect.


    After he got the map, he found that there were many warriors who had just entered the island. They didn''t know what to do. Most of them would buy such a map. After all, the price of 50 points is not very expensive.


    But compared with the materials of these maps, the price of 50 points is very good, because this map looks very delicate, but it is only made of some better materials, but these materials are nothing more than some metal and more fine cloth.


    These materials are more suitable for coloring, so we can draw such a lifelike map, which makes Ye Feng very clear. This map is also quite good.


    But at such a price, it is obvious that you can buy a lot of materials. A map can buy a lot of materials. In this case, Ye Feng also determined that such a map can make a lot of profits.Although fifty points is not a lot, there are still a large number of warriors on the island. After entering the island, Every warrior will basically buy such a map. After all, they need to be familiar with the situation and landform of the island.


    Ye Feng, of course, is an exception, because he just entered the island and directly entered the mission. After leaving the mission, he was transported to such a place close to the gang and then entered the gang.


    There are also many coincidences. It''s also very coincidental to meet the person who was pulled out by that gang. Therefore, in any case, most of the martial arts except Ye Feng don''t have such coincidences.


    Before they enter the gang, they will of course choose to buy such a map, because this map also indicates the names and locations of many gangs. In this case, they can also get some things they need to know.


    This map is of great help to those who have just entered the island. There is no doubt about this. Ye Feng certainly won''t veto it. He also knows that it''s better.


    In this case, the practicability of this map is relatively high, so it is quite normal for those shameless people to spend 50 points to buy it. There is nothing to be surprised about.

 Chapter 1331

    In such a case, those who sell maps and the industry chain behind them will make huge profits. After they get such profits, they will improve their strength, and then their strength will be very strong.


    After Ye Feng saw this, I completely understood a truth. In this island, although your strength may not be so strong, if you have a brain that can do business, you can also get a lot of points, that is to say, a warrior with a brain will also get a lot of points.


    Even though the actual combat ability of those martial arts players is not very strong, they can also improve their own strength after gaining a lot of points. Therefore, those martial arts players who are good at doing business may not have too bad strength. On the contrary, those martial arts players who are good at mixing outside may get into this, It''s not a fish in water.


    After all, in this island, all the warriors don''t look at their talents. Maybe you are the pride of heaven and the whole sect. But after entering this island, it''s not like this.


    Because the ability may be good or bad, you can get very strong ability or very weak ability. Everything depends on your chance and luck.


    If a warrior gains a very powerful ability when he points the ability to draw after completing a task, then even if his strength is not as good as that of the God''s son of his sect before, with luck, he can completely crush the God''s son of his sect.


    However, if they don''t get very powerful abilities, they are basically no different from ordinary people. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment is also very clear. In this space, sometimes talent is really not worth mentioning.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng also knows what he should do now. Instead of wasting his time here to continue to stay, he might as well think of a way to think about what to do next.


    Because the next thing is still more important, Ye Feng must find a way to solve these things, then he can go to improve his strength, so next, Ye Feng has thought about how to do it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is thinking about the warriors who are doing business on this island, and walking out of the street. The means of those warriors are really good, and they can quickly improve their strength. Now Ye Feng also wants to improve his strength in this way.


    After all, it''s too slow to finish the task bit by bit and get points at the same time, because the last time he finished that difficult task, he only gave a million points, which is not enough for Ye Feng to improve too much real power.


    So in this case, Ye Feng can use some means to get more points, as long as you can think of a way to do business, you can get a lot of points, get points, Ye Feng can quickly improve their strength.


    Perhaps in other places, money is not particularly important. For those martial arts, in most cases, if they have a lot of money, they may be able to buy some items to improve their strength.


    But in the end, it still depends on one''s own talent. If the talent is poor, even if there are more items to improve one''s strength, there is no way to quickly improve one''s strength without talent. One can only slowly improve one''s strength.


    Those gifted children, even without the help of any external force, can quickly improve their own strength, which is beyond doubt, and Ye Feng knows this in his heart.


    But these things don''t exist in the whole island. All people are in the same starting line. If they don''t have a better idea, they can only slowly improve their own strength. If they are lucky, they may be able to obtain more powerful ability.


    But if the luck is bad, basically there is no way to get more powerful ability, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment also knows how to do it now. Now he absolutely can''t waste any time, because wasting any little time is a wrong thing for Ye Feng.


    He knows how to do it now. Since he can''t waste time, he knows very well that everything depends on luck and other circumstances. So now he has to do something that can improve his strength.


    So now the only thing that can quickly improve Ye Feng''s strength is to improve his proficiency. As long as the proficiency is improved, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength, which is a very important thing.


    The improved strength is Ye Feng''s actual combat ability. The cooling time of one minute is not enough to make Ye Feng comfortable between the master and the enemy. However, if the cooling time is shortened to a certain extent, Ye Feng can use this ability to kill those monsters, and at the same time, he can retreat all over. This is the effect Ye Feng wants to see.But now Ye Feng doesn''t know how fast he can improve his strength. If the speed of improving his strength is slow, then Ye Feng can''t improve his strength quickly.


    However, whether the strength is improved faster or slower, Ye Feng is going to do something after all. Only when he has to complete it thoroughly can he be sure what he should do next.


    If his strength is improved faster, Ye Feng will certainly strive to reduce the cooling time of this ability to a single digit. In this case, Ye Feng can easily deal with it and use his ability.


    If there is no way to quickly improve their proficiency, then Ye Feng now dare not easily use such an ability, and only when it is very dangerous, he will use such an ability.


    Because such an ability is very strong and good in all aspects. If there is not a lot of cooling time, it will be a very strong ability. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that even if he wants to kill those powerful monsters with cooling time, I''m afraid it will also be surrounded by monsters.

 Chapter 1332

    Is this not what Ye Feng wants to see? So he also knows that he can''t take it lightly now, he must keep his mental state in the best situation, and then quickly improve his proficiency, which is the most important.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he directly took the map and went out. His speed towards the outside was also very fast. He knew that he could not waste any time now, because wasting time was to slow down his strength.


    Ye Feng walked along the map in one direction of the street, and marked the outside on the map, which is the direction Ye Feng is now in. The outside is a very good safety zone, and there are basically no other core disciples and ordinary martial arts in this zone.


    This is a relatively remote place, because ye Feng can see on the map that the whole town is very small, not very big, and there are a lot of forests and mountains around. In this case, Ye Feng also knows that as long as he hides in a more secret place, he will not be found.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. However, Ye Feng can see from the map that many residential areas have been built in many places outside the town, and the houses built in these residential areas are very luxurious. It can be seen that the people living here are very comfortable, Generally speaking, they should be the more powerful fighters.


    Because ye Feng also learned through the mysterious shop that if he wanted to build a house on the island, he had to buy that piece of land. If he didn''t buy the land, he would never allow them to build it. As long as he built it, it would collapse completely in an instant.


    This can be said to be a rule set by the whole space, so the points of those who can afford to build a house outside must be terrible.


    In this case, Ye Feng also knows that the strength of those warriors is very strong, so they can get a lot of points. Their strength is strong, and they have a lot of points, which is also very easy to understand.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about it at all. He doesn''t think about these things at all. The more important thing now is to try to improve his strength. As long as he can improve his strength, other things can be put down temporarily.


    This is the most important thing, as for other things, Ye Feng does not want to waste time to care about now, because care about so much, there is no use at all, that will only let Ye Feng''s action become slow.


    This is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng thought of here, he went straight in a direction, he must quickly leave here, if not quickly leave here, Ye Feng has no way to quickly improve his strength.


    Ye Feng walked towards the outside. It took him more than an hour to leave such a small town. At this time, Ye Feng found that looking at a small town on the map, it was very small. But in Ye Feng''s eyes, he walked a long way and knew that it was not small.


    But there is no wrong mark on the map. He has marked all the streets of the whole town and occupied the largest area. Therefore, Ye Feng is very clear in his mind that this kind of thing is very important. He doesn''t want to go, think about those things, and think about those things. It doesn''t have any effect at all, The most important thing for him now is to improve his strength.


    No matter whether the town is big or small, Ye Feng is very sure that he doesn''t need to care about this kind of thing, because there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng to care about.


    At the moment, Ye Feng knew that he had miscalculated the area of the whole island before, so he had such an idea. If he had miscalculated the area of the whole island, then Ye Feng was very sure that all aspects of the whole island were pretty good.


    At least have a lot of very primitive jungle, can let Ye Feng to skilled his ability, this is Ye Feng heart is very sure and very clear thing, he must give his strength to guarantee, to a certain extent.


    In this case, Ye Feng is not required to think so much. As long as he can improve his strength, this is the most important thing, and it is also what Ye Feng must do now.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation when he thought of this, so he quickly walked towards the outside of the town. After walking out of the town, Ye Feng seemed to return to nature, surrounded by birds and flowers. At the same time, Ye Feng also saw a large number of houses, which were being built outside the community.


    These should be the places where the strong and powerful people live, so at the moment, Ye Feng certainly won''t waste time, and he won''t take this kind of thing to heart. What he is going to do is still very important.After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly goes in one direction. He knows that in this case, he must concentrate on it. At the same time, he also has to show all his abilities and abilities to quickly find a place where there is no one to improve his strength.


    Only in no one''s place, Ye Feng can exert his strength as much as possible. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think at all, because those things have no effect on Ye Feng temporarily.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng has found a quiet place, which is a relatively secret place in the whole map. There should be no one here.


    Whether you have made a decision and go to a place next, so this crack doesn''t care about other things at all, so it moves towards a place quickly. He still has a lot of important things to do, and can''t waste any time now.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly walked towards his destination. The speed was very fast, but in a moment, he had come to the place he wanted to go. After all, he had to do a lot of things now, so he would be so fast.


    After arriving at the place he said he would go, Ye Feng carefully looked at the surrounding situation. At the moment, Ye Feng found that his place belonged to the middle of the two peaks, which was a very hidden place.

 Chapter 1333

    In such a place, under normal circumstances, no one will find the place where he is. Therefore, Ye Feng is very relieved at the moment. In such a remote place, no warrior will find it.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t worry that others will find that he can give full play to all his strength. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about them at all, because those things have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng knows how to do it, and also knows that he can''t waste enough time now, so he didn''t go together at all. He walked on other things and looked ahead.


    There was no situation in front of him, so he took a few steps directly to the front, and then showed his ability. This is the first time that Ye Feng showed such ability, and it is also the first time that Ye Feng showed his ability.


    After exerting his ability, Ye Feng immediately felt that he had entered a very magical state. He could feel that his whole body became transparent, and felt that he was full of power at the same time.


    Ye Feng even felt that his whole body was full of mysterious power, which made him feel that if he launched an attack, the next attack would be enough to play a very terrible power and strength.


    This also needs Ye Feng''s car to affirm. Now he has absolutely gained incomparable strength. This example also makes Ye Feng nod his head. He is enjoying a kind of strength, or the feeling of strength, which makes Ye Feng very clear in his heart. What should he do next, as long as he can grasp such strength.


    In the next attack, Ye Feng is confident that he can defeat many opponents. Therefore, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment. He has to test the effect of such an attack ability, so time also wants to feel how strong his invisible power is.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the whole body up and down, found that now he has been completely invisible, so now Ye Feng also has no hesitation, as long as after stealth, his effect has been completely played out.


    In this case, Ye Feng ran around carefully and found that he was in a state of invisibility, and very transparent. No one would find that he was in a state of complete invisibility.


    In such a state, Ye Feng experimented with himself, how much strength he has now, and how strong his attack power is.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He went to the front of a tree and punched it hard.


    After the punch, he hit the tree hard, and the tree exploded instantly. The next second, the tree was completely broken. Ye Feng could feel that the strength of his punch had reached the level of 100000 Jin, which was a terrible level.


    Yefeng itself can only play out about 1000 kg of explosive power, which is still in the increase of 10 months after the amount of land, but now it can directly burst out 100000 kg of power.


    This is far beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. Such an explosive force can kill most of the warriors. There is no doubt about this, and Ye Feng knows it very well.


    After having such an explosive power, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about other things, because now Ye Feng has such an explosive power, he can kill any monster in seconds.


    But there are exceptions to everything. Ye Feng can''t be so sure, because he can''t be sure about these missions. Is there any kind of powerful monster on the planet? If he meets such a monster, Ye Feng can''t deal with it.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully observed the surrounding situation, there was no dangerous situation around, so in this case, Ye Feng was ready to continue his practice.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also found a thing, after he launched the attack, his body completely appeared, can''t continue to keep invisible.


    For this, Ye Feng didn''t care about it, and even said that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all. There was nothing surprising about it.


    It is because of this thing, Ye Feng did not stop the idea of continuing to practice, because this thing also confirms Ye Feng''s idea, he must find a way to quickly improve his strength, improve the proficiency of this ability.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng has no way to improve his strength, because he must improve his proficiency before he can improve his strength.Because the proficiency is relatively low, Ye Feng has no way to develop his strength. Only when he improves his bracelets can Ye Feng display his strength with a relatively short cooling time.


    This is an undoubted thing, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Because of this, Ye Feng keeps practicing and improving his proficiency.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully looked at the surrounding situation. There was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s special attention and surprise, because there was no special situation around. Now he can continue to practice his dark green proficiency.


    As long as the ability to practice proficiency to a certain extent, Ye Feng can have a very strong ability, he must reduce the cooling time to practice, only in this case, Ye Feng can ensure that his strength can be improved.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he did not hesitate to continue to experiment with his ability, and try his best to improve his ability, which is the most important thing.


    This is what Ye Feng has already thought of and determined for a long time. These things don''t need Ye Feng to think about at all. They don''t have so many aspects and have no effect. This is not what Ye Feng needs to care about at all. So Ye Feng knows how to do it now.


    He quickly continued to practice, every time he appeared from the stealth, Ye Feng would practice how to quickly withdraw from the original place, because if his attack could not kill the enemy at one time, the enemy would launch a counterattack and a very terrible attack.

 Chapter 1334

    So in this case, Ye Feng must train himself to have a reaction condition, that is, a subconscious reflex. After the attack, he must directly and quickly escape from the original place.


    He must ensure his own safety before he can use this ability. If there is no way to ensure his own safety, Ye Feng will not use this ability. This is also something Ye Feng is very sure of.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he kept practicing and was crazy about using this ability. In this way, Ye Feng read outside and practiced for a whole day. It was not until after dinner that Ye Feng returned to the gang and his courtyard.


    Ye Fengzu used it for one day. He didn''t know how many times. Now he has achieved very good results. Now the cooldown time of his ability is only about 35 seconds, down by 25 seconds.


    This effect is really very good, at least let Ye Feng heart is very excited, reduce the cooling time of 25 seconds, this is only the result of one day, if ye Feng continue to keep the next day, he believes that he can improve the strength of this ability again.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, although he started to improve the effect of so high, but later Ye Feng has been unable to continue to maintain such a high effect.


    Because ye Feng had already expected this thing. At first, the cooling time decreased very fast, but later, the cooling time began to slow down. He was not as happy as he was at the beginning.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this kind of thing is not so need him to care about, because this kind of thing is just like Ye Feng thought, not so strong.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he could not help nodding his head. At the beginning of the cooling, the cooling time decreased quickly, which is also very normal. The more you get to the back, the slower the cooling time decreased, because every time you get to the back, the action time decreased by one second, which is a huge improvement, for example, from the first 60 seconds to the last 60 seconds, It''s a very step-by-step upgrade.


    However, if it is reduced to less than 10 seconds, it will be a very terrifying improvement. For example, the stealth ability within 10 seconds will be a very terrifying ability. After a rapid attack, rapid stealth is completely invincible.


    This is an undoubted thing, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear about this, so at the moment Ye Feng also knows that he can''t take it lightly now, this is undoubted, is also a very clear thing, so the front cover can''t put this thing down at all.


    He knew what he should do now, so after returning to the courtyard, Ye Feng saw that the two servants were cleaning, and the cook had already put the food on the table one by one.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that he didn''t come back at noon, so the chef still made a table of dishes, but Ye Feng didn''t come back, so they took it directly. In the evening, the chef made a table of delicious dishes again. It can be seen that this chef knows how to be proper.


    Ye Feng has already told the chef to cook every day, no matter whether he comes back or not, so the cook''s practice makes Ye Feng nod his head. After all, he doesn''t care about the consumption of points. What Ye Feng cares about is whether he can eat delicious food when he comes back, which is the most important thing.


    So this cook''s practice is to make Ye Feng feel very good in his heart. As long as he can have a good meal, it''s a very good thing for Ye Feng, which can make Ye Feng quickly recover his physical strength and relax his mood.


    This kind of thing is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also an undoubted thing. Ye Feng doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. It''s really a very important thing, and it''s also a very certain and positive thing.


    After returning to the table, Ye Feng began to eat. He took it out and drank wine while eating. He had no other ideas at all. Now he felt very good. As for other ideas, Ye Feng didn''t want to think about them at all.


    Because other things think so much, there is no effect at all. Instead of thinking so many useless things, it is better to find a way to solve the current problems first. Now he must quickly improve his strength.


    After Ye Feng finished eating, it was dark. When it was dark, Ye Feng was not in the mood to continue to go out, because when he got outside the town and inside the wild mountains, it was dark and dangerous.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether there will be any monsters or not, and doesn''t know whether those other materials will be evil. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but he can''t go out at night.After Ye Feng thought of it, he went straight back to his bedroom, closed the door and fell asleep in bed. After waking up the next day, Ye Feng went on to the place where he practiced his ability yesterday.


    After arriving at this place, Ye Feng directly started the next day''s training. He must continue to practice, so as to quickly reduce the cooling time of this ability. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he continued to be invisible. After being invisible, Ye Feng appeared again and attacked the big tree. After destroying all the trees, Ye Feng''s strength was also improving.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has slowly improved his strength to a certain extent. At the same time, Ye Feng has reached a very strong state, and his strength has reached a very good level.


    Ye Feng can feel it now, he already has a good strength and ability, now the most important thing is other things, now Ye Feng is sure to do, must complete all the things.


    After a whole day of practice, Ye Feng''s strength at the moment has reached a very good point. At the moment, Ye Feng has shortened the cooling time to less than 20 seconds. Now, Ye Feng''s cooling time has reached 15 seconds, which is a very good improvement.

 Chapter 1335

    In fact, at the beginning, Ye Feng did not expect that the cooling time of this ability would be reduced so fast, which surprised Ye Feng. However, the thought of one thing made Ye Feng not so surprised.


    You should know that there is no cooling time for other abilities. That is to say, just like Ye Feng''s ability to control the fire, there is no cooling time. But Ye Feng''s ability now is too abnormal, so there will be certain restrictions.


    If there is no limit to the stealth time, Ye Feng can now keep stealth and achieve the degree of forever stealth. Therefore, this ability should be set with some restrictions, so it can have such an effect.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any experience at all, because this is a very normal thing. Even Ye Feng was surprised, it didn''t have any use and effect, so Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding when he thought of it.


    Then the next thing is very simple, and Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about it. Now he has been dating for some time, and the time has to be reduced to less than 15 seconds. As long as he continues to maintain this state tomorrow, the cooling time will be reduced more.


    He has to reduce the clear time to a very terrible number. Only in this case can Ye Feng be sure that he can seamlessly connect with such an ability, and his strength will be greatly improved.


    There is no doubt about this. The neighborhood didn''t care about it at all. He also knew that it had to be done. He didn''t need to think about it.


    After thinking about it here, Ye Feng can''t help but quickly walk towards the place he should go. He has been trained for a day, and the sky is gradually dim. Then, Ye Feng must go back to his courtyard to have a good rest, but when he thinks about it, Suddenly I saw some sneaky figures in front of me.


    It seems that these people want to do something to learn from them. They walk towards the front quickly, very fast, without any hesitation. After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help but frown, and then follow them. After all, the whereabouts of these people are too weird. Ye Feng doesn''t know what they are doing.


    This also aroused Ye Feng''s curiosity, so at the moment Ye Feng of course should follow them to the front, and then explore what they want to do.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng followed several people quickly to the front, anyway, he has a stealth ability, even if he can''t beat these people, Ye Feng can also use the stealth ability to escape.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he followed these people quickly to the front. After a few minutes, these people seemed to come to a very hidden place. At the same time, Ye Feng saw several other people standing in front.


    It seems that they have understood these people for a long time. They are very hostile to each other, and they seem to be ready to fight against each other.


    Ye Fengbo carefully looked at these people. At this time, he also carefully heard what they were talking about. At this time, Ye Feng also heard what they were talking about? They seem to be doing some business, but because the price is not agreed, both sides are angry.


    Under such circumstances, it seems easy to break out a battle, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind, so Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned after thinking about it.


    If these people fight, then he must leave here, because he can feel that the strength of these people is very good. If they fight with each other, it is likely to affect Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to talk about this muddy water, because this matter has nothing to do with Ye Feng. It doesn''t have any effect and significance for him to stay here or say anything to these people. He won''t stay here at all.


    So Ye Feng is ready to leave after thinking of this, but when Ye Feng has not left, the two sides standing there fight directly. They have no hesitation at all, and they directly play their own terrible ability.


    These abilities are also very strong. After seeing these people''s abilities, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He didn''t expect that these people''s abilities are also various.


    Ye Feng has never seen such ability, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these people''s abilities are very good abilities, at least their strength and strength have reached a very good level.


    Such a thing is to let Ye Feng can''t help nodding, his heart is very clear, such as this situation is still very normal, he knows that he is not too surprised, because these things have nothing to be surprised.The next thing is very simple, Ye Feng carefully looked at the surrounding situation, now there is nothing to surprise Ye Feng, because ye Feng already knows what to do next.


    He didn''t leave here directly, because ye Feng knows very well at the moment that if these people fight, they are likely to lose both sides. Ye Feng certainly has to wait for such a situation to happen, because if such a situation happens, then Ye Feng can have a chance to take advantage of the fisherman, After all, none of them found Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he quietly hid his breath and body shape. At the same time, he watched their battle carefully. Ye Feng didn''t worry that he would be found by them. After all, these people couldn''t find himself after he was invisible with some stealth ability.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly jumped to a higher place and watched the fighting of these people at the same time, with a very clear look in his eyes.


    He knows how to do it and what he should do, so Ye Feng carefully looks at the surrounding situation at the moment. As there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s surprise, Ye Feng knows what he is going to do in his heart.


    Ye Feng looked at those people fighting, just for a moment, everything around them was directly destroyed by their terrible ability, there was nothing surprising at all.

 Chapter 1336

    After all, their strength is very good, with such destructive ability, it is also very normal, there is nothing to be surprised, Ye Feng did not take this matter in mind.


    Even if they burst out with more terrible destructive power, Ye Feng will not have any accident at all, because the strength of these people is so strong. If they burst out with so many minor injuries, Ye Feng will be even more surprised.


    Ye Feng in carefully looking at these people standing, can not help but show a smile, these people in the fight is to do their best, as long as they are both defeated, then Ye Feng can sit to benefit.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at what happened in front of him. The two groups of fighters were fighting. The fighting power they broke out was still terrible. Ye Feng knew very well that he could not confront these people.


    In this case, Ye Feng didn''t go out directly. He carefully watched them fight. At this time, Ye Feng saw that several of them had been completely wounded. They were completely lying on the ground, and they didn''t seem to have any fighting ability.


    Those who were knocked down on the ground were full of wounds, and a lot of blood flowed out. At the same time, the hostile warriors would mercilessly use their very strong ability to kill those lying on the ground. After all, the people on both sides of them seemed to be completely antagonistic.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart about the deep hatred of the warrior. Maybe it''s because of some problems between them, or the failure of the transaction, that leads to such a result. All this has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    However, what Ye Feng is most concerned about now is whether the warriors on both sides will be defeated. If they can defeat each other, Ye Feng will have a chance to defeat them. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng hid in one side. After watching for a long time, these warriors had been fighting hard. At the same time, only two or three warriors were still fighting.


    It can be seen that one of the fighters was seriously injured, and the other two fighters still have certain fighting ability. Now they are in the situation of two against one, but one of them is seriously injured, and the other one is not as powerful as the other.


    Even so, it''s hard for both sides to give up the fight. After all, in the case of two against one, no matter how strong the strength of the single warrior on the opposite side is, he can''t easily defeat the two men.


    But Ye Feng can see that the physical strength of these three people has basically reached a limit. Now they say that the attack is basically all their attack ability.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding. This is a good opportunity. He quietly came out of the hiding place, and then quickly boarded a nearby rock. The business here is more open, and it is more suitable for Ye Feng to attack these people.


    Ye Feng lies on the top of the rock, then takes out a large caliber armor piercing sniper rifle and aims at the seriously injured warrior. At this time, the two fighters have begun to fight back. Although the stronger one is stronger, he has also been injured for several times. It can be seen that his physical strength has reached the limit, At the same time, he also suffered certain injuries.


    Under such circumstances, it''s only a matter of time before the single warrior loses. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He can''t let the two warriors defeat the single warrior. In that case, he can''t go on according to his plan.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He aimed at one of the fighters, and then directly pulled the trigger. The one who was aimed by Ye Feng was the one who was seriously injured.


    This warrior had no reaction at all. He was directly shot in the head by Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng didn''t want to kill a warrior who couldn''t be killed with a single shot. His goal was to kill the warrior directly. In this way, there were only two warriors left.


    Although the translation of these two warriors is weaker, that one is stronger. One''s warrior has no physical strength, so it''s very uncertain whether they will win or lose.


    It can be said that two people can not give up fighting, so Ye Feng will directly kill the seriously injured warrior. At this moment, Ye Feng will shoot him, and the warrior will be completely shot. At this moment, the other two seem to have reflected something.


    They looked at each other in surprise, but they didn''t stop attacking, because now none of them dare to stop attacking, because if anyone stops, the other side will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    Under such circumstances, although they are very clear in their hearts that someone may be attacking them behind them, they have no way to stop attacking each other and can only continue to attack each other. This makes these two people very angry, but they have nothing to do.Ye Feng completely ignored these two people, because he was very clear in his heart, just need to deal with these two people, he can easily kill these two people thoroughly, then the next thing will be very simple.


    After killing these two people, Ye Feng can have a very big advantage. After all, the physical strength of these two people has almost been consumed. In this case, they have no way to continue to break out any particularly strong ability.


    And Ye Feng won''t kill one of the warriors in a hurry now. After all, neither of them dare to stop now. They can only attack each other. In this case, their physical strength is constantly reducing, and even more wounds appear on their bodies.


    In this case, the strength of both sides is constantly declining. Of course, the single player has occupied a certain advantage now. After all, his strength is better than that of the more physical warrior.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the two fighters, and now they have begun to fight fiercely. The one who has only one person is stronger. He beat the one who has more physical strength back and forth. It seems that he is ready to burst out all his abilities, and then quickly kill the one in front of him, and then quickly escape.


    Ye Feng can also see the intention in the heart of this warrior. Of course, he will not give this warrior such an opportunity, because what he has to do now is to catch all the two warriors, and no one can escape.

 Chapter 1337

    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He raised the muzzle of his gun and aimed at the two fighters. At the moment, the two fighters were already fighting hard. When only one warrior fell down, Ye Feng would directly shoot another warrior.


    This is a decision that Ye Feng has made in his heart, and it is also a part of his plan. At this time, the martial arts man with weak physical strength but strong strength is not aware of this. He also wants to quickly stop the martial arts man in front of him, and then run away quickly, so he broke out a very fierce attack in an instant.


    This warrior''s fist instantly turned into countless fists. At the same time, with the power of mountain collapse, he bombarded the warrior in front of him. At this moment, Ye Feng could clearly feel the terrible power of this warrior''s fist.


    It can be said that the fist of this warrior is like a shell exploding directly, just like countless grenades exploding on the weaker warrior.


    Such a power, even in Ye Feng''s heart, can''t help but be slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the strength of this warrior had reached such a terrible level. Although Ye Feng was surprised, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    Because these two warriors have already burst out a very powerful attack power, Ye Feng knows very well at the moment. He only needs to watch the warrior fall to the ground, and then he can directly attack another warrior who is still standing. This is a very determined thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    When Ye Feng thinks of it, the attacked warrior seems to have burst out his most powerful ability. He knows that he can''t continue to wait for his death. In that case, he will be completely killed by the warrior in front of him.


    Therefore, this warrior directly burst out the most powerful ability. Countless light masses erupted all over him. These light masses gathered around his body and bombarded the warrior at the same time. Moreover, a transparent light curtain was also formed on him.


    This mask covered the warrior, and then the warrior seemed to have a protective layer. Those countless fists bombarded these protective layers, which turned into waves.


    At the same time, those light regiments also bombarded the powerful warrior. After seeing this scene, the powerful warrior in the past burst out more fists one by one. These fists hit the light regiments one by one, and the light regiments exploded violently, giving out a very terrible power.


    The powerful warrior suddenly burst out a lot of blood on his hands, but he didn''t stop at all. It seemed that he knew very well that if he stopped, he would only be blown to pieces by those light groups, so he had to continue to attack.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. This warrior can see that he seems to have burst out all his strength. Now he seems to be completely crazy, because if he doesn''t kill the warrior in front of him, he has no way to escape here.


    But the warrior obviously thought too much. Ye Feng was staring at the two men. Neither of them could escape, but they didn''t know that. They only knew that someone was attacking them, but they still had more confidence in their own strength and believed that they could escape from this place.


    At the moment, after the fierce attack, the protection layer of the warrior who used the light group became weaker and weaker, and a lot of cracks appeared. After all, the attack of the stronger warrior was more terrifying and fierce.


    Under such circumstances, just a few seconds later, the protective layer of the warrior who cast the light group was completely smashed in an instant. At the same time, countless fists fell on him, and the light group had no way to help him stop those terrible fists.


    The power of these fists was very terrible. In an instant, it was like countless grenades exploding on this warrior. This warrior had no resistance ability at all. In an instant, he was beaten into meat sauce and his whole body was directly exploded. He had no way to resist such a terrible attack.


    After seeing the killing of the warrior, the powerful warrior could not help sneering. Then he turned around and was ready to flee here. Because he knew very well that others were still attacking them, so he said that he had to avoid and find a chance to come back for revenge and revenge at the same time.


    This kind of thing is very normal, so the warrior did his best when he ran away. He didn''t care about other things at all, because the most important thing now is to discuss this place, so that he can have a chance to come back for revenge.


    But such a thing is impossible, because ye Feng had expected that the warrior who used the light group would lose, so he had already used the sight to lock a stronger warrior, which Ye Feng had already done well.So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about the warrior who was ready to run away. When he saw the warrior turning around, he directly pulled the trigger. Without any hesitation, an armor piercing bullet shot out directly, and instantly penetrated the heart of the warrior.


    This powerful warrior has no physical strength. What he can break out is his potential. Although his speed is also very fast, it is impossible to match the speed of an armor piercing bullet.


    Just in an instant, the armor piercing bullet directly exploded the heart of the warrior. The warrior fell to the ground in an instant, without any resistance, and was killed completely in an instant.


    After killing these warriors, Ye Feng could not help but put away his large caliber armour piercing sniper rifle. At the moment, all the warriors below have been killed, and none of them survived.


    This is something Ye Feng has determined for a long time, because ye Feng has carefully observed that the strength of those warriors is very strong, but when they are knocked down on the ground, they will be beaten again by other warriors.


    Under such circumstances, these warriors, especially those who fell to the ground, have no chance to survive. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. He did not pay attention to this matter at all.

 Chapter 1338

    He knew that these warriors could not stand up, so he quickly jumped down and walked towards them. After walking further, Ye Feng found that there were corpses all over the place. Ye Feng carefully counted the corpses of at least dozens of warriors. These people didn''t know what they were doing, and they would kill each other to this extent.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t think of. He can''t imagine what kind of interests they can make them do such things. However, Ye Feng knows how to do it and how to think. It has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng wants to know what these warriors are doing? He went to those martial arts, but just as Ye Feng walked past, he suddenly received a hint. These questions are very simple, that is to say, Ye Feng got a lot of points.


    Ye Feng can''t help but frown. He doesn''t know what''s going on. After all, he didn''t finish the task, and didn''t kill any monsters. He just killed several warriors thoroughly, and this happened. This surprised Ye Feng a little.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he went over. At this time, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he directly looked at the hint. Ye Feng was completely surprised, because he didn''t think that these hints were all integral hints.


    And there is a line of small words below the prompt clearly introduces that as long as you can kill the warrior, the points owned by those warrior will be completely owned by the assassin, that is to say, if ye Feng kills these warrior, the points of these warrior will all belong to Ye Feng.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of at all, but Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all, because he knew very well in his heart that this kind of thing didn''t need to be cared about or surprised at all, because this kind of thing is still very normal and is very likely to happen, so it''s useless for Ye Feng to say to be surprised at the moment, He knows what he should do now.


    Ye Feng carefully observed the number of these points, carefully counted, pig has more than 10 million points of points, the number of points is very terrible, also let Ye Feng completely surprised, he did not expect, the number of points will be so terrible, even has reached, let Ye Feng have some incredible situation.


    Even if ye Feng finished such a difficult task last time, he only got a million points, but now he directly got more than 10 million points at a time. The speed of getting such a point is very terrible.


    This also makes Ye Feng have some surprise in his heart, but Ye Feng has reacted quickly. Although this kind of thing is very surprised, it is not too surprised, because this kind of thing is still very likely to happen.


    After all, the points in this space are a very magical existence. If Ye Feng kills these warriors, he can get all the points on them. This is also a very normal and possible thing.


    It is also because of this point, it is possible that there will be mutual killing between the warriors. Ye Feng is not surprised at this.


    At this time, Ye Feng sorted out the current situation. It seems that the battle broke out because of what trade between these warriors.


    At that time, Ye Feng didn''t know what they were going to pay, but even if ye Feng didn''t know what they were going to trade, he also got a lot of points, which also made Ye Feng get a lot of benefits.


    Even if ye Feng doesn''t find out what these people are teaching, Ye Feng can get a lot of benefits. These benefits are enough for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at the moment.


    However, Ye Feng now knows that there must be a reason why this happened. There must be some contradictions or interests between these warriors. That''s why this happened. So Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he directly searched these people.


    These people are wearing some storage bags. These storage bags look very good, but after Ye Feng opened these storage bags, he found that most of them are magic weapons. Although they are very precious, they are not helpful for the current situation, but Ye Feng has a lot of space.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he put some of his favorite weapons into his pocket. At the same time, he continued to look at these people''s storage bags. However, to his disappointment, there was nothing good in these weapons'' storage bags.


    It seems that in addition to hoarding points, every one of them exchanges points into abilities or other things, or after gaining abilities, they sell them directly, and then exchange them into points to improve their strength.So Ye Feng didn''t find anything belonging to this space on these warriors, which made Ye Feng shake his head. It can be seen that there is nothing that he needs to care about on these warriors who have been searched by Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng also understood. It seems that everyone in this space wants to improve their strength quickly. It seems that they are also very clear in their heart that other things are fake. Only to improve their strength is the most important thing.


    In other words, in the future, Ye Feng can completely convert the task into points, or fight for luck, and convert it into ability. Points are fixed, but the ability is good and bad. If he is lucky, he will get a very good ability.


    Then he can exchange a lot of points directly. After all, if he sells them to the martial arts, he can sell them as long as the price is lower than that in the mysterious store. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help nodding his head. In the future, he will probably choose ability rewards. After obtaining those abilities, Ye Feng can completely seal it in the crystal ball and then sell it. This can be said to be a very good thing and plan.


    While Ye Feng is searching for the storage bags of these warriors, Ye Feng also finds some pretty good crystal balls from the storage bags of these warriors. These crystal balls should be honey, but there is no power in these crystal balls.

 Chapter 1339

    This kind of thing is very normal, after all, no one will seal the ability of the crystal ball on the body, most of the time, they will directly put in the store to sell, this kind of thing is also very normal, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the situation around him. He knew that there was nothing worthy of his concern or surprise around him at the moment, so he didn''t care about these things at all, so he carefully searched for the rest of the warriors.


    There seems to be nothing on the rest of the warriors. The best one is that Ye Feng searched out a crystal ball with ability, that is, a crystal ball sealed with ability.


    The ability sealed in this crystal ball is a very good ability. It can instantly cover the body surface with a layer of very strong armor. This layer of armor not only has very strong defense ability, but also has supporting weapons.


    This weapon is a chain. The attack distance has reached about 30 to 50 meters, and it also has a very terrible attack ability. As long as the attacked warrior or monster is added with the effect of enchantment.


    The effect of enchanting the soul is very terrifying. As long as it is hit, the soul will be directly captured and turned into the energy in the armor, which makes the power and strength of the armor even more terrifying. Although the effect of enchanting the soul has no effect on the strong willpower, or the very powerful warrior.


    But as long as the other party is seriously injured, the effect will directly take effect. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Such an ability can be regarded as a very strong ability. Ye Feng even has the impulse to learn this ability.


    Because ye Feng can see that this ability can not only upgrade the level with points, but also upgrade the level of this armor as long as you capture other people''s souls, and there will be a lot of additional effects on this armor.


    That is to say, the more souls you tick off, the higher the level. In addition, various special effects will appear slowly. Such an ability can be regarded as a very terrible ability.


    As long as we can learn such an ability and slowly improve it, we can reach a very strong level in the later stage. After learning such an ability, our combat ability is also very strong.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that such an ability, I''m afraid, is a very strong ability. It''s estimated that many people will want such an ability, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these people certainly don''t make big efforts because of this ability, although this ability is very powerful, But it doesn''t mean that dozens of warriors will kill each other for this.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help shaking his head. At the moment, Ye Feng basically searched all the places he could search, but he didn''t find out what these people were fighting for.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw the last warrior who was killed by himself. After he was killed by Ye Feng, his body flew in front of him. Therefore, Ye Feng forgot the existence of this warrior for a moment.


    Just after Ye Feng thought of this warrior, he quickly went over to be a warrior. Ye Feng saw his strength in his eyes. When this warrior finally reached the limit of his physical strength, he could also burst out such a terrorist attack ability. This shameless strength is indeed very strong, and Ye Feng was very sure of it.


    If you fight with this warrior, I''m afraid you can''t even make one move. Because every move and every attack is equivalent to a grenade, Ye Feng doesn''t have any fighting power at all, and Ye Feng is very clear in his heart.


    That is to say, if the physical strength of this warrior is at the peak, the power of each attack will be more powerful, even directly reaching the power of shells or missiles. That is also very possible.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng knows very well that this warrior can burst out countless fists in an instant, and the number of fists is at least 50 or 60.


    That is to say, just for a moment, Ye Feng is equivalent to being hit by 50 cannons at the same time. It is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to resist such a particle. Therefore, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that the strength of this warrior is extremely terrible.


    In this case, Ye Feng is also very clear. He only needs to observe whether the warrior has any treasures. After all, the strength of the warrior is very terrible in Ye Feng''s eyes. He is probably the leader of these warriors.


    As long as you can search this warrior, you will probably find some very powerful items. So Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment, so he goes over and searches a storage bag on this warrior.This storage bag is obviously more luxurious, and there are many patterns sewn on it. In this case, it is generally the treatment of Zhenchuan disciples in the big sects. After all, the storage bag is very precious.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help but open this storage bag, and then directly look in. At this time, Ye Feng found many magic weapons in this storage bag, which even surprised Ye Feng.


    Although these magic weapons can''t be used in this space, they basically have no effect and can only be used as the most common weapons, but after they are taken out, they are the real magic weapons. Ye Feng certainly won''t give up these weapons directly.


    He selected the best weapons and put them into his ring. At this time, he continued to search. After searching for half a day, Ye Feng found an object that surprised him and shocked him.


    This article is actually a deed of land, that is, a proof of the use of a house, which seems to be a very common proof of the whole space.


    That is to say, if he owns such a lease, he can own a house. He can even use the house to do anything, open a shop or live on his own.


    This surprised Ye Feng. He had no idea that such a thing would happen. It would be terrible to have a house in a small town.

 Chapter 1340

    Although he just came to this space, he knew that there were many magical places in this space, including these houses.


    Generally speaking, the houses in these small towns, especially the houses on both sides of the streets, are very rare. It can be said that the number is fixed. Therefore, no matter what business you want to do, it is impossible to do without houses.


    In other words, the price of these houses is very terrible. It''s an astronomical number. If you want to buy a house, I''m afraid you need to spend a lot of points. Ye Feng doesn''t know how much this point is, but he is very clear in his heart.


    I''m afraid the price of every house is very terrible, and it''s far from what Ye Feng can afford. So at this moment, Ye Feng knows very well that the price of these houses is very high, so it''s very normal for these warriors to fight for such a house.


    After all, the number of houses is fixed, and the number of warriors will only slowly increase, not decrease. In this case, with the increasing number of warriors, the number of houses is fixed, and the price of houses will certainly be higher and higher.


    Even if you don''t sell these houses, if you just rent them out every year, I''m afraid it''s a terrible number of points. This is a thing that Ye Feng is very sure of and certain of. He is also very clear in his heart that this thing is very normal.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, because he was very clear in his heart that the strength of these warriors was very strong. They fought for such a house, which was very normal and understandable.


    After all, the value of the house is far beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. Although Ye Feng does not know what kind of value such a house has, he is very clear about the proof that he has the house, so the house belongs to him now.


    It is estimated that these people are the only ones who know the origin of this house. Therefore, Ye Feng is not worried that he will be found by others. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. After he put this house into the ring, he quickly left here.


    He knew that such a house would prove to be a very attractive treasure. If he continued to stay here and was found by others, the consequences would be unimaginable, so at the moment, Ye Feng left the place quickly.


    It doesn''t make sense to stay here. After leaving here, Ye Feng quickly moves towards the direction of the town. Although Ye Feng has improved his strength, it''s not the time to improve his strength.


    After all, with such a treasure, Ye Feng can''t continue to stay here. So at the moment, Ye Feng quickly returned to the town. After returning to the town, Ye Feng directly returned to the gang.


    He didn''t go directly to the disciple of the house to check. Although the house certificate specified the disciple of the house in detail, I''m afraid he would be followed by others in the past.


    Ye Feng is going to watch the disciples of this house and the situation after the next task is completed. Just when Ye Feng thinks of it, he suddenly thinks of something. He doesn''t know when he will enter the next task.


    But if this house is sold, or rented, it will give him a lot of points. This point will be the basis for Ye Feng to improve his strength quickly. Ye Feng certainly will not waste such an opportunity.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he also thought that he still has more than 10 million points. It''s time to improve his strength.


    Ye Feng thought here without any hesitation, he directly opened the skill transfer, and then directly looked at his skill introduction, now it is level 5, and level 5 is also a very good state.


    150 The improvement of double attack power will be a terrible number. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He directly uses 10 million points to improve his strength. 10 million points can''t buy anything. It''s a very powerful ability.


    However, it can raise this ability to 100 levels. This 100 level will be a terrible number. I''m afraid his strength will also be greatly improved.


    However, just when Ye Feng was preparing to improve, he suddenly thought of a problem. If he directly increased by 100 times, then he only had tens of thousands of points left, that is to say, he would not have any points now.


    If something really happens, Ye Feng is afraid that he can''t help it when he has to use the points. Therefore, Ye Feng hesitates for a moment and still leaves 500000 points. If there is any problem with the 500000 points, he can use it.At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He directly promoted his ability to level 95. At this time, his ability was directly promoted to level 100, which is a very strong level.


    At the moment, the attack multiple of this ability has reached 1100 times. Such an improvement is a very terrible improvement. Ye Feng can now directly play a very terrible attack power.


    If it''s increased by 1100 times, Yiye Maple can now burst out with 1000 Jin of attack power, so it''s 1.1 million jin of terrorist explosive ability. Such an explosive ability can make Yiye Maple have a very terrible explosive power.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that the stealth duration of his skill has reached about 17 minutes. Such a stealth time can make Ye Feng complete many things. After all, 17 minutes is enough for Ye Feng to complete many difficult tasks.


    This kind of promotion also makes Ye Feng nod. With this kind of promotion, Ye Feng is also very satisfied and knows the strength of this ability.


    Although the explosive ability of 1.1 million kg may not be so strong in front of some very strong core disciples, for Ye Feng at the moment, it will be a strong ability to the extreme. At the same time, he is also very clear in his heart that those core disciples in the same team as himself, No one can achieve such explosive ability.


    Their most powerful people can only burst out tens of thousands of Jin attack ability, so Ye Feng''s ability can basically reach the level of crushing compared with them, so Ye Feng has surpassed those core disciples at the moment.

 Chapter 1341

    Such an explosive ability also makes Ye Feng very satisfied. He is very clear in his heart that it is a very terrible thing for other core disciples that he has such terrorist strength.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s heart is also completely relieved. He has such a terrible explosive ability. Even if he encounters any danger, he is enough to protect himself. Even if he can''t fight the other side, he can directly hide and escape. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has completely put down his heart, so he may face many terrible monsters, or warriors. Ye Feng is not so nervous. After all, his strength is very good.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he had determined two things. The first thing was to go to the disciples of that house to have a look, and to find a way to turn that house into points.


    Only in this case, he can have a lot of points, as long as he can have more points, Ye Feng can improve his more powerful ability and strength, so at the moment Ye Feng hopes that a house can directly become points.


    So this is what Ye Feng has to do now. As long as Ye Feng can sell that house, his strength will be greatly improved. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment is very clear in his heart. This is what he has to do.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he thought of the second point. It''s very simple to do the second point. He needs to understand the mechanism of the task. After all, his ability has reached a terrible level. If he enters the task with other core brothers, I don''t know whether the difficulty of the task will reach one, He didn''t have the means to deal with it.


    If that happens, Ye Feng will definitely choose to give up the task with those core disciples, because if that happens, Ye Feng will not be able to fight with those core disciples.


    In other words, those core disciples will only drag Ye Feng''s hind legs, but will not provide any help for Ye Feng. In this case, they will lose the significance of fighting with those core disciples or completing the task.


    After all, what Ye Feng has to do now is to find a way to complete the task as safely as possible. If his participation will only make the task more difficult, and at the same time, those core disciples will not be able to help him. Of course, Ye Feng will not choose to join those core disciples in the task.


    This is something Ye Feng is very sure about. Now Ye Feng is in the gang, so he didn''t do the first thing directly. Instead, he quickly walked towards one of the halls of the gang, which has a lot of staff.


    The task of the staff is to serve the core disciples. As long as there are core disciples, they will report to the guild immediately if they have any problems or need any help. At the same time, they will also help the core disciples to answer some questions.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng went to this place directly. Ye Feng didn''t want to take care of other things and didn''t feel in the mood to pay attention to them, because ye Feng didn''t have much to do with those things. Now the most important thing for Ye Feng is to find a way to finish it quickly. Now there are two things he wants to finish.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he quickly walked over. When he got to the hall, Ye Feng already saw many warriors waiting inside or outside the hall. At this time, the staff were dealing with all kinds of things.


    Ye Feng after waiting for a moment, came to a staff in front of him, he quickly put his question to say, but he did not put his strength to say, just want to ask.


    After seeing that Ye Feng was a core disciple, the staff member did not dare to neglect him. He quickly explained the mechanism of the task to Ye Feng thoroughly, and at the same time explained why it was so.


    After listening carefully, Ye Feng came to the conclusion that if he and those core disciples participate in the task together now, the difficulty of the task will only reach a very terrible difficulty, which is very difficult for Ye Feng to deal with.


    It''s not too difficult for Ye Feng to deal with the same level of martial arts, but with those core disciples, that is, those core disciples who have participated in two missions together, Ye Feng''s teammates, they can''t cope with these tasks at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart has completely understood that at the moment, he will never be able to have those core disciples to carry out the next task. Even for them or himself, they will not be able to continue to participate in the next task. This is a very clear and certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart.Now he has completely understood what he should do now. Now Ye Feng can''t waste enough time or take the risk. Next time, he must take part in the task by himself. The worst thing is to try to join the stronger team.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to directly expose his strength. He also wants to slowly improve his strength. When he has enough strength to protect himself, he is exposing his strength, which is relatively safe.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has made a decision. After understanding these things, he quickly goes to the hall where the elder is. At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that every elder has his own team, and Ye Feng is one of them.


    Ye Feng, as a core disciple, of course has the right to destroy these elders. When Ye Feng comes to the hall where the elders are, he asks people to go in and give a notice. After a core disciple goes in and gives a notice, he signals that Ye Feng can go in. The Presbyterian Council is waiting for Ye Feng in the hall.


    After getting such a reply, Ye Feng went into the hall without any hesitation. At the same time, he saw that the elder in charge of their team was sitting in the hall. He seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t care about Ye Feng too much.


    After all, Ye Feng is only a small team he is responsible for. There are a lot of core disciples like this. If he had not been in the hall to deal with some things today, he would not have met Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1342

    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this point, duoye Feng now also has to say this kind of thing, if he does not say, the next time the task, he will join those other core disciples to enter the task again.


    At that time, after the difficulty of the task is further increased, he has no way to deal with it, and he has no way to deal with it, so Ye Feng at the moment will certainly choose to communicate with this elder.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s idea and decision are also very normal and correct, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He goes to the elder, and then says his own idea and consideration.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t say his strength. The elder himself was thinking about some things. After hearing Ye Feng''s request, he didn''t hesitate, so he directly indicated that Ye Feng could do it.


    After all, he said that there are quite a lot of teams in charge. There are often core disciples to make such requests. He generally agrees directly. After all, the strength distribution of the teams is very average.


    There is no difference between one less core disciple and one more core disciple. Therefore, the elder immediately agreed to Ye Feng''s application, indicating that Ye Feng could do so. Therefore, Ye Feng nodded and left the hall after getting the reply.


    After leaving the hall, Ye Feng came outside. After coming outside, Ye Feng couldn''t help but relax. As long as he didn''t enter the task again with those other core disciples, Ye Feng had a certain assurance in his heart that he could safely go through the next task. This is something that Ye Feng was very sure of.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he walked directly and quickly to the front. At the moment, Ye Feng quickly returned to his courtyard. Today, there are many things. After Ye Feng has dealt with these things, plus the waiting time, it''s time to have dinner in the evening.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t leave the gang at this time, because after seeing the fighting between those warriors, he also knows that when a single warrior is in the wild, he is likely to be attacked by other warriors. This is a very normal thing.


    After all, taking part in a task is very dangerous, and even impossible to get many points. However, killing a single warrior is not so risky, and you can get a lot of points.


    Who is more relaxed between the two? As long as he has some common sense, he will come to a conclusion. Therefore, Ye Feng knows exactly what he is going to do now, and it''s more dangerous to appear in the wild alone.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If it is not for the sake of improving his proficiency, he will never leave the gang.


    Because leaving the gang means a certain risk, which Ye Feng is very sure of. Now Ye Feng must ensure his safety before he can make the next plan. Therefore, Ye Feng has chosen the right choice very soon.


    Now he will go back to the courtyard, have dinner, have a good rest, wait until the next day when he goes to the house to find out, and then quickly improve his proficiency before the task starts.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he went back to the courtyard. At this moment, the two servants and the chef had put the delicious food on the table. Then they all stood aside, waiting for Ye Feng to come back. This was something they had been used to for a long time.


    For this matter, Ye Feng is not surprised, because his heart is very clear, this kind of thing does not need to be surprised, so at the moment Ye Feng quickly reaction, he went to the table, sat down, took out a bottle of wine, and then enjoy it, today''s Day is also more things.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng''s mood is quite nervous. After the end of the day, Ye Feng comes back to relax, which is also a very normal thing. Therefore, Ye Feng can have a good rest at the moment.


    After eating the delicious food, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. At the moment, Ye Feng has completely relaxed. At the same time, he also knows what he should do next. Now is not the time to waste time at all, but the time to find a way to quickly improve his proficiency.


    And tomorrow''s business is more, so at the moment Ye Feng directly returned to his bedroom after eating, and then closed the door and went to bed directly.


    The two servants and the chef took the rest of the delicious food into the kitchen and left the courtyard. They knew what kind of character Ye Feng was, so they would not disturb Ye Feng''s rest at all.The two servants and the chef are also very clear about what they should do. Ye Feng is quite satisfied with these three people, so at the moment Ye Feng starts to rest. After all, he has to do a lot of things, especially tomorrow.


    Therefore, he must maintain an abundant physical strength and mental state, so that he can complete what he wants to do tomorrow. At the moment, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at all. He lies directly on the bed and begins to rest. Soon he goes to sleep.


    Wake up the next morning, Ye Feng feel physical and mental state has reached the most abundant state, at the moment of Ye Feng certainly will not have any hesitation, he directly left his courtyard, went outside.


    After coming outside, Ye Feng came to the exit of the gang. After going out, Ye Feng came directly to a very good place, which can be said to be a very good place.


    This place is the disciple Ye Feng had known before. The house he got was in this place. What surprised Ye Feng was that this place was a house on the main road.


    This house doesn''t look very big. It can only accommodate the size of the next shop. However, Ye Feng was excited when he saw it, because this street has the largest number of people. That is to say, although this house is not big, its price may be sky high.


    No wonder that dozens of warriors will fight because of this house certificate. It''s very normal for them to do so. Therefore, Ye Feng is not surprised at the moment. Because of this, Ye Feng knows exactly what to do.

 Chapter 1343

    Just after Ye Feng saw this house, he observed it carefully. This house is now closed. Other houses basically have shops. This house looks special when it is closed.


    However, Ye Feng was not surprised because of this, because he was very clear in his heart, and also very clear that it was a sure thing to close a house. After all, the house was in the main road, and it caused so many fighters to fight for it. There must be something wrong with it.


    If there were no problems, there would not be so many fighters fighting for it. That is to say, no one is going to use this house now. This house belongs to Ye Feng alone. In this case, Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    At the moment, there are more people on the main road. In this case, Ye Feng is not good enough to enter a house directly, because this will expose the fact that Ye Feng has a house certificate. In that case, it will cause some unnecessary troubles for Ye Feng, and Ye Feng will not do much.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate, so he directly turned around and walked into other streets. After a few rounds, Ye Feng found a place where he could live. It was also a very good place to live.


    After Ye Feng came to this place, he opened a room directly. The price was not too expensive. It was only 100 points. Although this point was not too expensive in Ye Feng''s opinion, it was a sky high price in other martial artists'' opinion.


    Because the location of this place is relatively close to the main road, so the decoration and all aspects are very luxurious. It should be a high-end restaurant and a place for accommodation.


    Ye Feng No. 4 opened a room here without any hesitation. After entering the room again, Ye Feng had a very good suit, which can wrap Ye Feng''s whole body in it, and will not let others see what kind of person Ye Feng is.


    In this case, Ye Feng changed his clothes and waited quietly in the room. In the daytime, because of the large number of people, Ye Feng could not go directly to his house, because it would cause some danger. In fact, there are rules in the small town, and it is not allowed to attack each other.


    Although Ye Feng has such a rule, he is very clear in his heart. Although those scheming warriors won''t do things by themselves in the small town, they will also track themselves. In this case, Ye Feng must ensure his safety, so he will never reveal his identity and appearance.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He walked directly to the inside of the house. His speed was very fast, but in a moment, he had already walked to the inside of the house, with a faint look in his eyes.


    He knew what he should do. Instead of going directly to the house, he quietly waited until the dark day. Only after the dark day, under the cover of the night, and without many warriors, could he enter the house wearing clothes that could cover his appearance. After all, there was no one at night, No one will notice his behavior.


    In this case, Ye Feng stays in this restaurant all day. Of course, this restaurant belongs to a relatively high-end restaurant, so in this case, Ye Feng can eat and drink well. After all, the sophomores in those restaurants will come to deliver food to Ye Feng.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng stays in this restaurant all day. As for the things in the courtyard, Ye Feng doesn''t want to take care of him now. There are more important things to do.


    Late at night, Ye Feng ate a few meals in the restaurant and nodded. The food in the restaurant was very good, but it didn''t suit Ye Feng''s appetite, but it was delicious.


    After eating these meals, Ye Feng directly waited until late at night. When there were not many people in the night, Ye Feng left the restaurant. Of course, Ye Feng turned out directly from the window. After all, no one found Ye Feng left the restaurant late at night.


    After leaving the restaurant, Ye Feng walked directly to the main road. At this time, Ye Feng found that there were still some martial arts on the street. They should have just entered the space. They didn''t know how to do it, and they didn''t know what to do.


    In this case, these filth can only wander on both sides of the street, they have no place to live, so in this case, Ye Feng did not pay attention to these warriors at all.


    Most of these rooms are just entered into the space of the warrior, they do not know the precious house, also do not know some things in this space, so even if ye Feng and these people have a certain exchange, there is no problem, they do not know what kind of things Ye Feng has.So when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he walked towards the house he owned. After about ten minutes, Ye Feng came to the outside of the house he owned.


    At the moment, there is no one around the house, because it''s late at night, and the more powerful warriors have gone back to rest. After all, they are just ordinary people. It''s impossible not to rest.


    In this case, Ye Feng could not help nodding at that time, so Ye Feng''s situation was more secure. At the moment, Ye Feng knew this and did not hesitate, so he went directly to the outside of the house, and walked towards the house at the same time, just in front of the house.


    Ye Feng suddenly heard a prompt voice, indicating that he could enter the house, which surprised Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng found that he could not enter the house without the proof of the house.


    And the more important thing is that if you want others to enter the house, you need to have the right to enter the house, so that they can enter the house.


    Every time period can be set not to be able to enter the house, in this case, those who plot against the law can not do anything to the house, they can not go inside the house to rob some goods.

 Chapter 1344

    After thinking about this, Ye Feng also understood why most of the houses simply blocked the doors with wooden boards after they were closed. Even some people just closed the doors. If they had such a function, it would be impossible for other schemers to enter the houses.


    At this time, without any hesitation, Ye Feng entered the house. After entering the house, Ye Feng also found that the house was not big enough to open a shop. It was empty and there was nothing. No one should do business here.


    That is to say, the person who obtained a house certificate last time is preparing to rent or sell the house, so it is not surprising that the things inside were emptied.


    At this time, Ye Feng carefully looked at the rules about housing. It turns out that if every house wants to rent out, it must sign some contracts. After signing the contract, in this period of time, the right to use the house will be given to the person who rents the house. Of course, the price is set by himself.


    Ye Feng thoroughly understood that in the past, as long as such a house is rented, the right to use it is the person who rents it. Therefore, even the owner of the house has no way to enter the house. This house is an absolutely safe place.


    This also makes Ye Feng nod his head. Such a place is very good. In addition to various rules and regulations, it is very cost-effective to rent the whole house to do business.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he went into the house. After entering the house again, Ye Feng looked left and right. He could see that there was nothing else in the whole house, which didn''t mean to let Ye Feng continue to look. But now he owns the whole house, Therefore, Ye Feng owns all the rights and authorities of the whole house.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that the house not only can open shops, but also has a very important function. As long as the shops are set up in the house, it can directly connect with the mysterious shops.


    In other words, the things Ye Feng sells in the shop can be connected with the mysterious shop. The items they sell can let those who buy in the mysterious shop search for such a function. Only houses have this function, which makes Ye Feng nod.


    If the house can only face those who go shopping, the price may not be so high, but with such a function, the price of the house will certainly be very high. After all, the customer flow of the mystery shop is the largest, and every warrior will choose to buy some items in the mystery shop.


    In such a case, owning a shop can show your products in front of everyone. It''s a very efficient thing, and it''s also a very efficient thing. No wonder so many people are fighting for housing proof.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also thought of another thing. If this is the case, in addition to the shops with high flow of people on the main road, the prices of other shops selling goods should not be different. Even the shops in the main road, the prices should not be too high.


    Although it will be more expensive than those shops with less flow of people, it will not be expensive. After all, the places with the largest flow of customers are those mysterious stores. Therefore, the number of goods that can be sold by shops is not very large, and the mysterious stores are the most.


    That is to say, if a warrior is very strong and can obtain a large number of rare treasures, he can choose a more remote house. When the price is lower, he can still sell his rare treasures in the mystery store.


    After all, if most of the treasures are sold in the mystery store, the price is only a little lower than that in the mystery store, which is also very normal and very good. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    As long as he can understand this, Ye Feng also knows very well in his heart. He doesn''t care about it at all. He knows how to do it. So he knows very well in his heart that he doesn''t need to go, care about it or think about it.


    After he directly ignored this matter, he was also very clear that the value of this house would not be far away from those more remote shops and houses.


    But the price will be more expensive, but now Ye Feng doesn''t mean to sell this house directly, because he still needs to stay in this space for a long time. In this case, Ye Feng still needs to use this house.


    In this case, Ye Feng can use this house to sell some of the goods he has obtained. When the price of those goods is very high, Ye Feng can get a lot of points. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation when he thought of it. He set the store in the state of opening. At the same time, he put the crystal ball of his seal Armor ability on it. At the same time, this crystal ball directly appeared in the mysterious store.


    In this case, the mystery store can directly sell a crystal ball, and the ability in the crystal ball. Ye Feng inquired about the price of this ability in the mystery store. The price is about 50 million points, which makes Ye Feng''s heart jump.


    It can be seen that this ability is indeed very strong, otherwise the price will not be so high. At this time, Ye Feng can directly browse the mysterious store from the store, which is the house where Ye Feng is.


    In this case, what is more convenient for Ye Feng to do? So at the moment, Ye Feng went to have a look at the price of other armored capabilities. After looking around, Ye Feng knew what kind of price this armored capability might be.


    Most of the prices are set at around 36 million. It can be seen that the price in the mystery store is still relatively high. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that such a capability is really very strong, but about 36 million is also a more reasonable price.

 Chapter 1345

    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully looked at it. It seems that there are not many people selling this ability. Only the scattered two or three people can see it. It''s true that there are not many people getting such a strong ability.


    In this case, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation to hang up this ability. This ability is really good. After hanging him up, Ye Feng can have a very good selling price.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t want to get so many points at all now, because the price can be seen, and not many people buy it. After all, the price of 36 million yuan is too high, and generally no one can afford it.


    In this case, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He directly locked the price at 35 million yuan, and the lowest price was 35.5 million yuan. In this case, Ye Feng''s price was the lowest.


    As long as someone wants to buy such an ability, as long as they see their own price, they will definitely choose their own ability to buy. After all, other prices are higher than the prices they set.


    No one will be as like as two peas, so it is also a point to save a little bit. After all, Ye Feng''s ability to sell is the same as other abilities. It can be said to be exactly the same. After all, the items sold in the mysterious shop are all certified by the system.


    In this case, everyone can be assured to buy, so there is nothing surprising about Ye Feng at the moment. In this case, as long as someone wants to buy this ability, or want to obtain such an ability, they will definitely buy such an item they put on.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Although he may earn 500000 to 1 million points less, he can sell faster. This is what Ye Feng urgently needs to have now. After all, his strength is still relatively poor.


    Only by enhancing his strength to a certain extent, can Ye Feng be sure and ensure his safety. In the future, it will be easier to sell points.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng only wants to get some points quickly. Only when he gets the points quickly, Ye Feng can have a strong strength. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Of course, he knows that he can''t waste these points now, nor can he waste them.


    So at the moment Ye Feng knew this, he did not have any hesitation, looked at the surrounding situation directly, there was nothing worth Ye Feng to be surprised, so at the moment Ye Feng carefully looked at the outside situation, there was nothing outside, the reader was wandering.


    Even if there are warriors wandering in the street, most of them are just entering the space. Their strength is relatively poor. They don''t know where the value of the house is, so Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to these shortcomings at all.


    Ye Feng certainly doesn''t care if these warriors are not in his eyes. So they say that Ye Feng at the moment knows very well what he should do. Ye Feng has a very firm look in his eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to these warriors at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully looks at the surrounding situation, and there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention, so Ye Feng leaves the shop quickly, and then goes towards the direction of the gang.


    I''m afraid the value of this shop will be very high, so at the moment, Ye Feng can''t reveal that he owns such a shop, which is also very certain in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he went directly to the entrance of the gang without any hesitation. At the moment, several ordinary warriors were guarding the entrance of the gang, although no outsiders could enter the gang without the permission of the gang and the help of space.


    But if you leave a few people standing outside the gang, it will also make the gang more powerful. There is no doubt about this, and it is also a very clear thing. Therefore, Ye Feng does not care about it at all.


    Ye Feng didn''t hand in his homework, and he didn''t pay attention to the ordinary warriors standing at the door. After all, these ordinary warriors just do some hard work, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to communicate with them. They are tired when they stand guard outside every day.


    Ye Feng directly shows his proof to prove that he is the core disciple of the gang. The ordinary Martial Arts Alliance nods to Ye Feng and agrees that time helps Ye Feng open the door of the gang. Ye Feng goes directly into the gang and then quickly returns to his courtyard.


    He didn''t go back to the yard for a day. At the moment, Ye Feng saw that the yard was still very clean. The two servants had to clean every corner of the yard every day, which made the whole yard look very clean. Ye Feng was very satisfied with this.At the same time, Ye Feng looked at the direction of the kitchen. There was nothing in the kitchen. Most of them were kitchen utensils. Of course, there were some vegetables that could be put for a long time, or some condiments.


    For example, those vegetables or meat which are put in a short time will be bought by the chef himself every day. If Ye Feng doesn''t come back, he will dispose of the prepared food.


    Of course, there is also a time limit, because after all the meals are cooked, there is a fresh-keeping period. In this case, if ye Feng doesn''t come back within an hour, the chef will dispose of the meals. Of course, in general, they will eat them by themselves.


    After all, they don''t have such delicious food at the moment, so if they directly dispose of it, they will save some resources. Ye Feng also allows them to do it.


    After all, such words will not cause any kind of waste, so at the moment Ye Feng did not put this matter in mind, he has more important things to do, such things, it is not worth Ye Feng to pay attention to.


    In this case, the chef will buy fresh meat and vegetables to cook every day. In this case, Ye Feng is more at ease. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing this scene.


    After seeing these things, Ye Feng nodded and went directly into his bedroom. Today, he has already had a meal. Therefore, Ye Feng is not hungry now. It''s late now.

 Chapter 1346

    So at the moment, Ye Feng directly entered the state of rest. After waking up the next morning, Ye Feng came to the reception hall. At the moment, the chef has prepared breakfast for Ye Feng. They get up very early every day and prepare delicious food for Ye Feng early every day.


    This is something Ye Feng has been used to for a long time, so Ye Feng doesn''t care about it. Ye Feng doesn''t have to care about it or manage it. These two servants and the chef will handle it very well.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. After enjoying a good breakfast, Ye Feng leaves the courtyard directly. What he wants to do now is very important. He wants to improve his proficiency.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has promoted his strength to a certain extent, that is, his ability has reached the level of 100, which is very good.


    It can be said that the attack power that Ye Feng can break out now, and the power is also very terrible. Under such circumstances, the only thing Ye Feng is not satisfied with now is the cooldown time of this ability.


    You know, other abilities basically have no cooling time, and Ye Feng knows very well that if he can master an ability thoroughly and skillfully, there will be no cooling time. So what Ye Feng wants to do now is to eliminate all the cooling time of this ability.


    Only in this case, this ability can reach a very strong level, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this ability belongs to the ability of close combat. If after promotion, there is no way to quickly become invisible again, as far as Ye Feng''s current strength is concerned, he has no way to deal with those fighters with close combat ability.


    Even Ye Feng, the beast with rough skin and thick flesh, has no way to deal with it, because the attack that he can break out now is very terrifying, but Ye Feng can''t guarantee whether those warriors or monsters will have any treasure to resist his attack.


    If ye Feng can resist his own attack, he will become a powerless man without any way to quickly hide again. In this case, Ye Feng has no way to deal with those powerful monsters or warriors.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He quickly rushes to where he should go. After leaving the gang, Ye Feng goes out of the town.


    After leaving the town, Ye Feng became cautious. Different from the last time and the previous time, Ye Feng didn''t know that after a warrior was killed, all the points he had would be plundered by other warriors, that is, plundered by the assassins.


    In this case, Ye Feng didn''t know before, and he certainly didn''t have much to watch out for, but now he is very clear. If he is killed, his points will be taken away by others. This situation is very dangerous.


    After all, his strength is not very strong. If he meets those powerful warriors, Ye Feng still has no way to confront him head-on. He can only find a way to escape. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment must be careful.


    Although Ye Feng has a very strong strength, he can be invisible, can also avoid the tracking and killing of those fighters, but Ye Feng is very clear, he has no way to really confront those fighters.


    All he can do is sneak attack. If he meets a warrior, it''s good. If he meets a larger number of warriors, Ye Feng can only retreat quickly and use his stealth ability to escape quickly.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng has no way to fight with those warriors. This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart, which is also a point beyond doubt, because his cooling time is still relatively long.


    If a warrior is killed in one hit, other species will also find their own tracks. In this way, they will certainly pursue themselves. Ye Feng''s rapid evacuation speed, that is, the moving speed is not very fast.


    Under such circumstances, those martial artists are likely to catch up with Ye Feng, and then kill Ye Feng on the spot, which is very likely to happen. Therefore, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very cautious when he thinks about it. He looks at those martial artists around him with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    After all, after knowing such a thing, Ye Feng certainly can''t be on guard without any, because without any guard, Ye Feng is likely to be attacked by those warriors.


    After all, after leaving the town, there are no rules to protect Ye Feng. In this case, Ye Feng has no way to fight with those fighters. This is the world Ye Feng knows very well. Although he knows a lot of these materials, he may have something to do, and will not fight with himself.But even so, Ye Feng should be careful. Every warrior, after all, is careful. If he is not careful and attacked by those ignorant people, Ye Feng''s current strength is not enough to compete with them.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng, after thinking of this, his expression has become very cautious. Now Ye Feng must be careful, and other things can be ignored for the time being.


    As time went by, Ye Feng walked cautiously towards the front with a cautious look in his eyes. He continued to move towards a place where there was no one, that is, a remote jungle. After all, the scope of the town was very small.


    Outside the town, there are a lot of Chongming and many mountain peaks. In general, no one goes to such a place, Ye Feng. Therefore, he would choose such a wild environment. It''s just a card that Ye Feng wants to keep.


    Only in this case, Ye Feng can ensure that he will not be found by others of his real strength, Ye Feng can also be sure that he can carry out unexpected attacks.


    This is what Ye Feng is sure of. After sharing the professional knowledge here, he doesn''t have any hesitation, so he quickly walks forward. After walking for more than ten minutes, Ye Feng sees that the number of fighters around him is gradually decreasing, and even in the end, there is no one for a long time.

 Chapter 1347

    Ye Feng continues to walk towards the depths of the jungle. When he comes to a very hidden corner, Ye Feng has a look. There are no warriors around. It seems that those warriors have rarely come to such a place. If they come here, there must be some unknown secret.


    Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to things like that. Generally, no one will trouble him. After seeing that there is no one around, Ye Feng directly takes out an off-road vehicle, starts the off-road vehicle and drives it.


    The height of this double name is not very high. Therefore, Ye Feng can make full use of the flying ability of the off-road vehicle to move forward quickly. Anyway, the speed of the off-road vehicle is faster, which is beyond doubt.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He drove to the front quickly, with a firm look in his eyes. The place he was going to now must be a very hidden place.


    Only when he can find the hidden place, can Ye Feng put his heart down, use his ability and improve his ability quickly. This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent. He rushed to the front quickly, very fast. Ye Feng basically guessed the degree of full throttle. In this case, the forward speed of this off-road vehicle will be very fast.


    After all, there is no way for the trees in front to block the road of the off-road vehicle, so in this case, Ye Feng will certainly raise the speed to a limit level. Only in this way can Ye Feng get some other attributes faster and improve his proficiency.


    Other things, Ye Feng can temporarily put down, but to improve the proficiency of things, Ye Feng must put in the first place, after all, this thing is the most important thing, if this thing can''t be completed, other things can''t be completed.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste everything on meaningless things, so at the moment, Ye Feng''s expression has become very calm. He knows what he should do and what he shouldn''t do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation, and there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s special attention, so Ye Feng continued to drive the SUV at the moment and quickly opened it in front of him.


    The speed of the off-road vehicle can be said to be very fast. Even for Ye Feng, it''s also a very good speed. At such a speed, Ye Feng doesn''t have to care about other things at all. He just needs to fly towards the front quickly.


    Ye Feng drives the off-road vehicle quickly, and one scene after another appears in front of him. These scenes are very beautiful, but Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to these things at all, because this kind of thing is nothing, which is worth Ye Feng''s attention.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can carefully observe the surroundings, and there is no special situation. As long as there are no warriors around, Ye Feng is relatively safe.


    After the last incident, Ye Feng also knows that those martial artists will never let go of themselves. After all, those martial artists will definitely do it directly when they see the weaker ones.


    This is a law of the jungle, so Ye Feng is very sure in his heart, he must be careful, otherwise there may be some danger, which is not what Ye Feng wants to see. At the moment, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart what he should do.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very indifferent. Now he is driving towards the front quickly, very fast, but it took more than ten minutes.


    Ye Feng has come to the place where he should go. Although this place doesn''t seem to surprise Ye Feng, the only thing that makes Ye Feng very clear is that this place doesn''t look like many other people have been.


    This place is surrounded by primitive scenery. It can be seen that there are no martial arts here. After all, those martial arts usually don''t come to such a remote place. They basically carry out activities near the small town.


    Only under such circumstances can they improve their strength. After all, when they come to such a place, there are no monsters or other things that can improve their strength. No one will come here idle. This is a very positive thing in their hearts, So at the moment, Ye Feng chose to improve his proficiency here.


    After choosing a good location, Ye Feng directly landed the car slowly. At this time, Ye Feng directly turned on all his abilities, mysterious energy and demon blood. After all of them were turned on, Ye Feng carefully searched the surrounding area. There was no sign of wind and grass within five kilometers, that is to say, the surrounding area was safe.As long as he can make sure that the surrounding environment is safe, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about his danger. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He directly gets off the off-road vehicle, finds an open place, and starts to improve his proficiency in this skill.


    This time, Ye Feng did not choose to return to the gang, because he knew very well that this time he would thoroughly improve his skills, otherwise he would waste a long time.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng came out with a lot of food, most of which are easy to keep and taste very good at the same time.


    Ye Feng asked the chef to prepare the food specially for himself. Because of this, Ye Feng said that he didn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He wanted to improve his proficiency here.


    Only after the proficiency of this ability is improved, can Ye Feng take care of his safety. His current strength is still too weak. If he continues to be so weak, Ye Feng will not be able to resist the possible threats. This is a very certain point in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He began to show his ability quickly and constantly. Now he kept showing his ability, and then quickly improved his strength.

 Chapter 1348

    Ye Feng''s speed of improving his proficiency is very fast. For a whole day, Ye Feng didn''t stop until he had dinner in the evening. At this time, Ye Feng has improved his proficiency to a very good level.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can see that his cooling time has reached about nine seconds, which is a very good cooling time. It has also made his cooling time reach the level of single digits. As long as you continue to practice like this, Ye Feng''s heart is very sure that he can absolutely give this ability to thoroughly practice to a very good degree.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully observed the surrounding situation, as there seems to be no special situation, in this case, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he will continue to improve his skills.


    Other things, Ye Feng can temporarily put down, because those things for Ye Feng is not so important, only to improve their proficiency is the most important thing.


    At the end of the practice, Ye Feng also felt a little tired, so at this moment, Ye Feng stopped practicing, and then began to have a simple dinner. He went back to the SUV and had a rest. Because the SUV has air conditioning and various equipment, it is more comfortable to rest on the SUV.


    The most important thing is that the space of this off-road vehicle is very wide. When Ye Feng is lying in the back row, he can stretch his arms and legs. In this case, Ye Feng can also have a comfortable rest.


    Lying on the off-road vehicle, Ye Feng took a rest for more than an hour, which also made his physical strength and mental state recover to a very good level. After that, Ye Feng directly stepped off the off-road vehicle and continued to improve his proficiency.


    In fact, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that it is also a very important thing to continue to practice. After all, Ye Feng can not take care of other things for the time being, but it is the most important thing to improve his proficiency.


    After getting off the SUV, Ye Feng continued to improve. It took about five or six hours. It''s almost midnight, and Ye Feng stopped practicing. At this time, Ye Feng''s cooling time has reached about six seconds. However, Ye Feng''s heart is clear, and it''s estimated that the speed of improvement will be slower.


    You know, Ye Feng has increased the cooling time for a long time during the day, but at night, Ye Feng has not reduced the cooling rate even though it has spent nearly five or six hours, so Ye Feng knows that he has to slowly improve.


    However, ye Fengzhi is very confident. As long as he has enough time, ye Fengzhi can certainly achieve a very low level of cooling time of this ability, and then ye Fengzhi can quickly improve his strength.


    After all, if ye Feng wants to fight with those core disciples, or those powerful warriors, he is still not sure. After all, in some cases, Ye Feng has no way to retreat quickly after one attack.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s strength is not very strong, so if he doesn''t kill his target thoroughly after another attack, he is likely to be attacked with terror. This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s strength is not very strong. It''s just that he has such an ability that he can instantly kill the enemy. However, it can''t be too guaranteed. After all, he doesn''t know whether those fighters will have some defensive abilities or treasures, if any, Ye Feng had no way to kill those warriors directly.


    This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Moreover, most of the martial arts have companions. If their companions find that their companions have been attacked, they will certainly attack Ye Feng.


    In this case, if ye Feng can''t get a very good cooling time, he is likely to fall into a dilemma. This is something Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to see, so Ye Feng knows how to do it now.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly began to return to the SUV. Now it''s early in the morning. If he continues to practice, he will only consume his mental and physical strength faster.


    It''s not cost-effective. It''s better to take a day off and wait for Ye Feng to practice the next day. In this way, both physical and mental abilities can reach a very good level.


    This is the best situation, so at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he went back to the SUV directly and quickly. In the SUV, Ye Feng turned on the warm air, and then lay inside and began to rest.In fact, in the daytime, the temperature of the whole island is not very low, and even makes people feel very warm. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but Ye Feng still turns on the warm wind.


    It''s because the temperature around the island and the environment will drop to below zero after the night, so in this case, Ye Feng is just an ordinary person, so he can''t resist the cold at all.


    If you put it in the past, let alone a few degrees below zero, even a few hundred degrees below zero, it has no influence on Ye Feng, but now Ye Feng is not as strong as before.


    In this case, Ye Feng still has to find a way to keep warm. It''s a very correct decision to go back to the SUV and turn on the warm air to keep warm, because only in this case can Ye Feng take care of himself, and there won''t be any danger or something like that.


    First, it can make his body warmer. Second, it is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart that he can use such a thing to protect himself.


    After all, the off-road vehicle is completely isolated from the outside world. For Ye Feng, whether it''s a crashed vehicle or a solid body, it''s a thing that can provide him with a certain guarantee of safety.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation after thinking about it. He knows what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. Of course, he won''t waste such a time to do something meaningless.

 Chapter 1349

    Back in the car to have a rest, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. He knows what he should do, so after setting up some alarm devices, Ye Feng directly lies in the SUV and begins to have a rest.


    In fact, these alarm devices are very simple. They are the monitoring devices created by many military industries. These monitoring devices can automatically monitor the surrounding conditions. If there is any situation around, Ye Feng can sense it at the first time.


    This is a very clear and confident thing in Ye Feng''s heart. With such a set of alarm system, Ye Feng can really have some peace of mind. In this case, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength and have a good rest.


    These two points are very important things for Ye Feng, so at the moment, after returning to the SUV, Ye Feng directly lies in the back seat and sleeps deeply.


    Because of the existence of alarm device, Ye Feng is not worried that he will be attacked. If something appears around him, the alarm device will directly warn him. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    However, this alarm device is only used to defend those warriors, because ye Feng knows very well that there are no other monsters on the whole island.


    In such a situation, what Ye Feng needs to worry about is only those warrior who may appear. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about other things, or even think about those things at all.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very calm. He knew what he should do next and how he could accomplish it. Ye Feng didn''t have to think about other things at all, because thinking so much didn''t have any effect, More important is how to quickly improve their ability proficiency.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has installed many alarm devices. There are a large number of alarm devices within a distance of nearly several hundred meters around. As long as there are armed people around, they can''t react instantly.


    With the speed of the off-road vehicle, it is impossible for those warriors to catch up with Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng is very relaxed at the moment, and he is more at ease. There may be danger in the future.


    At the moment, Ye Feng directly lies in the back seat of the off-road vehicle and begins to rest, because ye Feng really needs to have a quick rest, so that he can quickly recover his physical strength and mental state.


    Ye Feng lay in the back seat and soon fell asleep. Ye Feng didn''t want to think about other things, because there was nothing for him to care about. Now the more important thing is how to quickly improve his proficiency.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he began to think about it quickly. After he had a sleep, he woke up the next morning and found that he had woken up. At the same time, the sky was white.


    It can be seen that it''s day now. At this time, Ye Feng has a look at the time, about seven o''clock, which is a very good time. Ye Feng has recovered his physical strength and mental state, and then he can continue to improve his ability and proficiency.


    Other things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. The most important thing is to improve his proficiency first, then there will be other things to do next.


    After waking up, Ye Feng started a new day of training. On this day, Ye Feng kept using his skills, and at the same time, he kept improving the cooldown time of his skills. Because the cooldown time was shorter, Ye Feng used his skills faster.


    In this case, Ye Feng is more confident, but one day has passed, Ye Feng has also seen the darkness around him. About ten o''clock, Ye Feng noticed his ability, only improved by three seconds. Now Ye Feng still has the cooling time of the game table.


    Although such a cooling time has been very good, but it is still not up to the ideal number in Ye Feng''s heart, because three seconds is enough time for some powerful warriors to do something.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression was very clear, he should do something, he did not have any hesitation, he carefully looked at the surrounding situation, the surrounding situation is very relaxed, is also a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart, there is no warrior around, because they will not come to such a remote place.


    Even if they don''t come here to look for some areas that may be very desolate, it''s a waste of time for those warriors.Anyway, there is nothing to do now, so Ye Feng directly started to rest. After this day''s practice, Ye Feng is more skilled in controlling his ability. At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do, and absolutely can''t waste too much time.


    He has reached a very good level of proficiency in this skill, and it is not clear that the current situation will be so simple. He can continue to practice here, so that Ye Feng can practice his skill to a very good level.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect at all. It''s better to think about a way and how to do it next. This is the most important thing.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate or do anything else. Then he began to go back to the SUV to have a rest. When he got up the next morning, Ye Feng continued to practice. He stayed in this place for five days. On the fifth day, Ye Feng had reached a very good level of proficiency.


    At the moment, the cooling time of this ability has reached about 0.5 seconds, that is to say, Ye Feng can use it again within 0.5 seconds. This ability can basically achieve a very good level, but there is still a certain gap from the lack of cooling time.


    Even so, the cooldown time of this skill and the way and method of using it are also very good. At least Ye Feng can use this ability to do some things now.


    Even if he confronts a thousand more powerful fighters, as long as that warrior is not one with close combat ability, he can''t attack himself in 0.5 seconds, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.

 Chapter 1350

    Another point, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear that the use of this ability is very simple, and there is no physical consumption for himself, and this is the most powerful point of this ability.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he nodded, then quickly left here and returned to the gang. Now he must return to the gang, because it is very likely that he will enter the task.


    Generally speaking, in this case, Ye Feng is sure to come back, because if he doesn''t come back, he may not be able to complete the task, which is the most important point. For other things, Ye Feng can temporarily put it down, but completing the task is the most important thing.


    Ye Feng can not enter the task with those core disciples or with other warriors in those teams. But every few days, he will receive the prompt to enter the task. Although Ye Feng can not enter the task temporarily, he has reached the specified time, He has to be forced into the task.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng knows that he can''t continue to waste time after thinking about it. Now he still has a lot of things to do, so he can''t waste it at all.


    When he returned to the gang, he went back to his courtyard, and had a good dinner. Then Ye Feng began to rest, and then he restored his physical and mental state to the best state. After that, Ye Feng directly chose to enter the task.


    To do a task, Ye Feng entered alone. He didn''t enter the task with any core disciples and other people. Just because of this situation, Ye Feng must seize the time to complete this task. He can''t waste so much time.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he shook his head. He knew what he should do, so he said that Ye Feng had come to the task very soon. After coming to the task, Ye Feng found that he had come to a very mysterious area.


    This area is a very barren area, just like a desert, but there are still some rocks on the desert, so it seems that this area should belong to a very arid area.


    After arriving here, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned, because he has never been here, and has been in such a place. But even in this case, Ye Feng knows that he can''t waste any time, just like he hasn''t been here, but he has to figure out what place it is.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate, so he carefully observed the surrounding situation. There was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s special attention, because the surrounding situation was very normal. Even if ye Feng went to specially observe it, there was nothing special around him.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully observed the surrounding situation. There was nothing to be surprised by, so at the moment, Ye Feng was very calm and calm.


    There is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s surprise around, so Ye Feng will not care about these things, he carefully observed the surrounding situation, the surrounding is still very calm.


    Since there is no special situation around, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, and he doesn''t find any other warriors. In this case, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little strange. The last time he entered the task, that is, when he entered the task alone, there were other warriors coming together.


    But this time, he went into the task alone, and there were no other warriors around him. This surprised Ye Feng. At the same time, he also wondered what kind of task it was.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly received a task prompt task, suggesting that he needs to find a long lost treasure in this area. This treasure will be searched by many warriors together, and those who find it will get a very big reward.


    Of course, the punishment of this task is not so terrible. The warrior who does not find the task just does not have any reward. In other words, the reward of this task should be very good. There is only one person who can find the treasure, that is, can get the reward.


    Other warriors enter the task. If they don''t find the treasure, there will be no punishment, but there will be no reward. For such a task, the difficulty can''t be determined, because anyone can look for the treasure, but in the process of looking for the treasure, no one knows what kind of danger they will encounter.


    So after thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little stunned. He doesn''t know what kind of danger will appear here, but Ye Feng is very sure that if there is any danger.So Ye Feng now also has a certain confidence to solve, of course, Ye Feng at the moment can not be completely sure of this matter, he must be careful to deal with any possible danger.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very flat. He knew that he could not waste any time now. In the case of not wasting any time, Ye Feng had to be careful to deal with the possible danger.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked forward, because the task gave him a hint. According to such a route, he would reach an ancient city in the desert.


    This ancient city is the gathering place of all their warriors. There are many aborigines living in the ancient city. These aborigines are residents of this planet. Ye Feng can clearly feel that this place should be a very good place.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t go there, and he didn''t dare to make a decision and promise. Of course, at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He walked there with a calm look in his eyes. The next thing was hard for him, Because now Ye Feng can''t waste so much time to do something meaningless.


    At the moment, Ye Feng quickly walked to the other side. After walking for less than an hour, Ye Feng saw a shadow in the distance, which should be the ancient city. When he was close to the ancient city, Ye Feng also found that some warriors were walking to the other side.

 Chapter 1351

    These warriors should also be those who participated in this mission. Their strength should be very good. Ye Feng nodded after seeing these warriors. Their strength should be very good. In this case, Ye Feng knew that these warriors should also be those who participated in this mission.


    After seeing these warriors, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He didn''t communicate with them. He didn''t know what to do, because the expressions on those ignorant faces were very indifferent. We can see that they were all warriors who had experienced many tasks. Their expressions were so indifferent, which was very normal.


    At this time, Ye Feng opened the demon blood, and then carefully observed the strength of these warriors. At this moment, Ye Feng saw that these warriors had a very strong ability, which also surprised Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, his strength has also been improved, so the strength of these warriors should also be very strong, otherwise, they can not match together, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    This incident did not attract Ye Feng''s attention, because no matter how powerful these warriors are, they have nothing to do with Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is very good. There is nothing necessary to communicate with them, because no matter how powerful they are, It has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very flat. He knew what he should do next and whether he should do something. These things were very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He didn''t have to waste this time at all.


    Ye Feng carefully looks at the surrounding situation. Except for those martial arts, there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention. Of course, the task tips are very ambiguous. His primary goal now is to enter the ancient city. Maybe Ye Feng can get some information in the ancient city.


    Only after obtaining some information that can be determined, can Ye Feng ensure that he can find the place where the treasure is located. So at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation and goes directly to the direction of the ancient city.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Ye Feng has already come to the outside of the ancient city. It can be seen that the ancient city looks dilapidated. The wall of the whole ancient city has not been repaired for a long time. It can also be seen that this ancient city has probably been dilapidated.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, such as an ancient city in such a barren place, even the surrounding is very dry, such a place should not be too prosperous, because such a place, if it is too dry, it is really not suitable for people to plant some food.


    This is a very clear place in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng is not too surprised at the moment. It''s just that there are many decorations and various relief sculptures on the walls of this ancient city, which can also be seen. This ancient city should have been very prosperous before.


    Ye Feng is very curious, what is the reason for the complete failure of this ancient city down, Ye Feng after thinking of here, can''t help but frown, maybe this is related to that treasure.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he walked towards the ancient city. After walking for a few minutes, Ye Feng had already entered the ancient city. At the moment, there were no guards outside the ancient city, and no soldiers could see it. The whole ancient city was very dilapidated, and even the major forces would not take care of it.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, such as a place, generally no one wants to place, so there is no accident, Ye Feng is not surprised.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he went into the ancient city. Now Ye Feng will not waste any time, because he knows very well that there may be information he needs to know in this ancient city.


    This is the most important point. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because those things are not so important. Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart, so he goes directly into the ancient city.


    Ye Feng didn''t have to think about other things. He went into the ancient city. After he came to the ancient city, Ye Feng found that there were many warriors in the ancient city. Of course, there were more thin people.


    These people are local residents. They live in poverty, so their clothes are very dirty. If they are thin and small, Ye Feng can see that the ancient city is in complete decline now.


    However, even if the ancient city is in complete decline, Ye Feng can also see that this ancient city must be quite prosperous in the past. Therefore, Ye Feng is very clear in his mind, which must have a close relationship with the task Ye Feng has to complete.After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate, so he quickly walked towards the residents in the ancient city. Now he is very clear in his heart, how can he find a way to complete this task.


    Other warriors seem to be doing something. They also seem to be looking for some clues about how to find that treasure. So Ye Feng is not too surprised. He knows these things don''t need to be too surprised.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he quickly walked forward. After walking for about a few minutes, Ye Feng found a man sitting on the street. He looked like he was in his 30s, so he should be regarded as a young man.


    This man looks helpless. It seems that something happened. Ye Feng went to chat with him. The man also chatted with Ye Feng. They talked about a lot of things. Ye Feng also knew something about this man.


    It turns out that this man has been looking for food for many days. They usually do something in the desert. For example, in a place not far from the ancient city, there is a salt mine, that is, a salt beach.


    You can go there to work for a certain reward, then buy some food, and then go back to the ancient city to live. This is what most people in the ancient city want to do.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head. For example, in such a desert area, if there is a salt flat, there are bound to be some job opportunities, so it''s very normal for these people to make a living.

 Chapter 1352

    However, Ye Feng also learned that this job opportunity is not particularly good, and the remuneration is not particularly much, because it is the place established by the outside vendors here. Therefore, in this case, the people in the ancient city are basically cheap labor, and it is very normal for them to live like this.


    Only a few days ago, this man was driven out by those people because of a small mistake, so now he basically belongs to a situation where he can''t eat.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. It seems that this person''s life is relatively poor, but he still has a family. Therefore, under such circumstances, he will be so sad. After knowing this, Ye Feng knows how to do it.


    He is sure to find out why this ancient city is declining. If he comes down to do something, it is likely to lead to why this ancient city is declining, and he can also find clues in the task. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. After talking with this man for a long time, he took out a lot of food and some precious gold and silver jewelry.


    These ornaments are very exquisite. Ye Feng collected them from other planets. For example, after Ye Feng came into this ancient city, he saw some rich people with some gold and silver products on them. It can be seen that they are very enthusiastic about gold or silver on this planet.


    Such a thing, for this man, can be used as money, those rich people should be those on the salt mine, so Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, these gold and silver jewelry must have a great attraction to this person.


    And Ye Feng also took out a lot of food to this person, in this case, this person will be very grateful to himself, then Ye Feng asked what things, it will become very simple, this is also a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Sure enough, after Ye Feng took out these things, the man revealed a trace of gratitude in the eyes of Ye Feng, which is also a very normal thing. After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this man is now so down.


    If there is a person to send charcoal in the snow, this man will be very grateful. Ye Feng gave these things to this man without any hesitation. After all, these things have no great effect on Ye Feng.


    After giving things to this man, Ye Feng directly looked at the surrounding situation and began to ask why their ancient city was so down and defeated.


    As a man, he has lived here since he was a child. He seems to be very clear about this matter, so he directly told Ye Feng that this ancient city used to be a very prosperous city.


    It can be said that the ancient city is very prosperous, and it is also a very important city. It can be said that the ancient city used to be an important traffic road, and their geographical location is very superior. As long as they want to cross the desert, they must pass through their city, It can be said that this city is established as a transit station.


    Such a city that can rest on the way can be said to be a very prosperous city. The ancient city used to be very prosperous, and as a very important transit station, it is also a place to rest, which can be said to be very rich.


    Although the surrounding resources are very scarce, because the whole ancient city is a transit station, there are a lot of merchants coming and going. In this case, the economy of the whole ancient city is also very developed, and the former ancient city can be said to be rich.


    You know, there are two extremely powerful empires on both sides of the desert. If the two empires want to communicate with each other, or have some business contacts, they are bound to pass through such a desert.


    Because in other areas of the desert, away from the desert, there are some rugged mountain roads that are very difficult to walk, and even many towering mountains between the two countries, or very wide waters.


    For instance, if you want to transport goods at that level, unless you go from this desert, you have to transport goods from the water area. However, the scope of the water area is too large. The scientific and technological level of this planet has not reached such a strong level. Therefore, there is no way to transport goods on a large scale on the land and water transportation.


    Even if large-scale transportation of goods, it will also cause very high costs, which is very impractical. But this desert is basically directly connected to the two countries, and the length of the whole desert is only more than 100 kilometers, which is not long.


    Basically, if we have a rest, we can cross this desert in a few days. This desert is a very short route.Under such circumstances, the trade between the two countries is basically carried out in this desert, which can be said to be a very important commercial road.


    After learning about this place, Ye Feng also understood why this ancient city seems to be very prosperous, because this ancient city itself was very prosperous before, and if it is an important economic place, this ancient city will certainly be very prosperous.


    For this, Ye Feng is not surprised, this is a very normal thing, Ye Feng is not too surprised, his heart is very clear, this is a very normal thing, do not need him to care about anything, do not need him to surprise something.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after thinking of this, but Ye Feng is very curious about what happened next, which will make such a very important place become what it is now.


    That man after hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, the expression seems to become some, helpless, he slowly said to Ye Feng, why is this? After Ye Feng hears, he can''t help but feel a little stunned.


    It turns out that this ancient city is an important link between the two countries. It can be said that there are a large number of caravans here all the year round. But I don''t know when many strange monsters have appeared in the desert. Those monsters are called monsters by the local people. The strength of those monsters is very terrible. If the caravans between the two countries cross here.

 Chapter 1353

    Will be attacked by those monsters, for a long time, all the caravan basically know this road, there is no way to pass.


    Because no caravan can survive the monster''s attack, all of them will be eaten by the terrible monster. In this case, of course, no one will continue to walk on this road.


    After knowing this, the two countries also sent a large number of troops to encircle and suppress those monsters. After all, in the eyes of the two countries, this road can be said to be an economic lifeline, which should be regarded as a very important commercial road for the two countries. No one wants this road to be completely destroyed.


    After all, trade between two countries is a very good thing for both sides. It''s a very good thing to take advantage of each other''s strengths to make up for their own weaknesses. So of course, the two countries will not allow those monsters to rage.


    However, the two countries have sent an army respectively. The number of the two armies together has exceeded 100000, and there are many well-equipped soldiers. After these soldiers and the army met those monsters, they were defeated and no one escaped. Since then, no one dares to walk this road.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that this was the case, so he said that the road would be completely defeated. However, Ye Feng was also very clear that this situation is very likely to happen. Therefore, Ye Feng was not too surprised at the moment, because this matter was not so surprised, Even surprise is useless, which is very clear and certain in Feng''s heart. He didn''t take this matter too seriously.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he completely understood why it happened, so the next thing would be very simple. He didn''t know the clue when he had these monsters, but now he knew, he must have some ideas in his heart.


    Since there are monsters, Ye Feng knows very well that the creatures called monsters by the local people should be those monsters. Since there are monsters, they must have a close relationship with the task.


    At this moment, Ye Feng got a very important clue, that is, Ye Feng can go to find out what kind of monsters exist. As long as Ye Feng can figure out what kind of monsters they are, Ye Feng can figure out whether they are monsters related to the mission. Therefore, Ye Feng at this moment thought about it, In the heart also very clear oneself how should do.


    He said that the treasure he wanted to look for should have a close relationship with these monsters. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly would not waste any time. He quickly stood up, said goodbye to the man, and then left the ancient city directly.


    Because it''s useless to stay in the ancient city. After he left the ancient city, he found several people to help him point out the direction. He got a map thoroughly, which belongs to a relatively old map and is not worth much money at all.


    This map was obtained by Ye Feng from a shop. It is the route map drawn by those caravans when they passed through this desert. It can be said that the caravans in the past went through this route to another country.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is completely clear. As long as he goes along this route, he is likely to meet those monsters. This is a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart. If he is likely to meet monsters, he is likely to find clues to treasures.


    After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this task has a certain degree of difficulty. It is certain that there will be monsters. Those monsters will appear here, and they are so consistent with the area specified by the task. Naturally, they have a very close relationship.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Maybe the clue in this process is to let them search for those monsters. As long as they can find those monsters, they may be able to find those treasures. After all, these monsters suddenly appear, so they are likely to be related to this task.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He walked forward along the road map on the map. Although this map is very shabby, it is exquisitely made and the quality is very good.


    From this point, Ye Feng can also see that this road map should be a very good one. Even this road map can show how rich the merchants selling goods between the two countries were at that time.


    When Ye Feng followed this road map and walked towards the front, he also saw that many Wu zhe had already learned this clue, and at the same time, they also walked towards the front quickly. Their looks were quite nervous, as if they all wanted to get such a treasure.After all, if you can get such a treasure, you can get all the rewards for this task. All the rewards for this task are in Ye Feng. It seems that it should be a very good reward, or you can get such a very good reward, which is also very urgent for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know about other things, but he knows very well in his heart that he must get such a treasure. After completing the task, Ye Feng can get a very good reward, which is also what Ye Feng wants in his heart.


    Ye Feng quickly walked to the front, and the Warriors also walked to the front. Everyone had a nervous look on his face. They all wanted to complete this task quickly. As long as they could complete this task, it would be a very good thing for everyone.


    However, there is no intention of fighting among these warriors. They have no hostility after seeing each other, because in their view, this task is to capture the treasure. Whoever can get the treasure can get the reward of the whole task.


    In this case, no one is willing to waste his physical strength to fight with others before seeing the treasure, because it is meaningless. Ye Feng is also very clear about this, so he will not waste any time and physical strength.


    Ye Feng and the warriors walked forward together. Everyone walked very fast. They knew that it was not a waste of time. If they could find the monsters earlier, they could find the treasure for a period of time.

 Chapter 1354

    After Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly walked forward. After walking for more than an hour, he suddenly heard the sound of fighting in front of him. At this time, Ye Feng looked forward and found several monsters fighting with those warriors.


    These monsters are covered with black hair. At the same time, they are very strong. Each monster carries a huge stick, which is covered with a lot of unknown metal.


    It can be seen that the power of this huge stick will be very terrible. As long as it is hit by such a big stick, it has no strength and is likely to be killed completely.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear about this, so he did not put this thing in mind, he has a very strong strength, and has a very good escape ability, so he did not put these monsters in his eyes.


    After that, he carefully observed these monsters. The power of these monsters was about 30000 Jin, which could be regarded as a very terrible monsters. Even those core disciples could not fight against these monsters.


    Those core disciples have no way to fight against the monsters, not to mention the ordinary soldiers. When they encounter these monsters, they have no power to fight back. Ye Feng can clearly see the fur of these monsters and seems to have very strong defense ability.


    Those warriors have very strong attack power when fighting, so they can break the fur of these monsters. However, if the attack power is not so strong, there is no way to break the fur of these monsters.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help nodding. He could see that these monsters still had a certain strength. If they didn''t have a certain strength to attack their defense, there would be no way to kill them.


    And Ye Feng saw that the number of these monsters was about 50, which was a very large number. If they were just ordinary warriors, they could not deal with such monsters. After all, the strength of monsters was very terrible.


    But now there are a large number of warriors. Every warrior seems to have unique skills, and everyone''s ability seems to be very strong. Although they are not easy to deal with these monsters, they are absolutely not hard.


    It can be said that those monsters are still very weak after meeting these warriors. They have no way to defeat these warriors, and even their number is constantly decreasing. They have no way to compete with these warriors.


    After seeing this, as like as two peas, Ye Feng was thinking of something similar to Ye Feng. This is a very normal thing. These animals are not so strong. After meeting these powerful warriors, there is no chance that they will fight with these warriors.


    This is a very normal thing. After looking at the monsters, Ye Feng''s eyes revealed a faint look of indifference. But now Ye Feng is very sure that he can''t waste any time. So when he looks at the monsters, he carefully observes the surrounding situation. There is no particularly dangerous situation around him, So he just continued to walk forward.


    Those monsters are attacking a group of warriors. It seems that they don''t know each other, but after they are attacked by these monsters, they fight against them together. Each warrior uses all their strength.


    Ye Feng can see that it''s only a matter of time before these monsters are defeated, because they have no way to attack these warriors, and their number is constantly decreasing. Ye Feng takes advantage of the time when those warriors fight with those monsters, and then quickly moves forward. At this time, other warriors are also moving forward.


    All the warriors are very clear in their hearts. Instead of wasting their time here, they''d better hurry to the front. In this way, there is a great possibility that they will find the treasure. After all, whoever finds the treasure first can finish the task.


    This is the most important thing, so every warrior is very clear in his heart. It''s definitely not a time to waste time. At this moment, Every warrior is walking towards the front quickly, and no one will stay here.


    Since there are other warriors fighting with those monsters, no one wants to lie in muddy water. After all, if you waste time here, you will certainly waste a lot of time. This is something no one wants to see. Every warrior knows what he should do in his heart.


    No warrior will stop because of those monsters and fight side by side with them. After all, they know each other and will not help others when they are in danger.Those who are attacked by monsters must be very helpless. They don''t want to fight with these monsters at all, but they have been targeted by these monsters. Even if they don''t want to fight, they must fight with these monsters.


    Now they can only use the most powerful ability of the book to kill some monsters quickly. After all, they know very well that the longer they stay here, the less chance they will be able to complete the task.


    Although now they are very clear about this, but everyone has no way to quickly escape these monsters, those who have been entangled by monsters are very helpless, but there is no way.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very excited, because those monsters entangle many warriors. In this case, he has a better chance to get that treasure. As long as he gets a treasure, Ye Feng may get a lot of rewards. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate, so he quickly went to the place where he should go. Now Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but after a while, Ye Feng has come to the place where he should go.


    This place is a place several kilometers away from that monster. There are a large number of warriors here. They all walk towards the front quickly. Ye Feng also follows them towards the front.


    Just as Ye Feng followed the warriors to the front, he suddenly found that there was a palace in front of him. This palace, a bag of which had been buried in the quicksand.

 Chapter 1355

    That is to say, he was buried in the desert, and only an arch was exposed. Making an arch, it seemed that many mysterious runes were carved, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what kind of place it was, but he could see that this place should belong to a very mysterious place, otherwise, those warriors would not come to this place.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he took a close look at the surrounding situation. There was nothing worth caring about. Ye Feng especially needed to care about. However, Ye Feng was also very clear in his heart that this place was definitely not an ordinary place, otherwise, those warriors would not come here.


    At the same time, Ye Feng carefully looked at the surrounding situation. There was no particularly dangerous situation. So Ye Feng followed the warriors to the entrance of the palace. Half of the entrance of the palace was buried in the desert. At this time, many warriors had already walked into the palace, They were soon inside the entrance.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng was stunned. He could see that this place should have a close relationship with the treasure. Otherwise, those witches would not go in. They must have known something, so they went in.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He went into the palace with those warriors. He didn''t want to waste any time, because it was wrong to waste any time.


    He has to follow these warriors into this place. In this case, Ye Feng can ensure that he is absolutely safe and that he can get the treasure. At least Ye Feng needs a certain chance.


    If you go in with those warriors, at least there will be no fighting between them, because there is no special punishment for this task, just a very attractive reward.


    Generally speaking, if there is any danger, the warriors will not attack each other, but try to solve the danger. That''s why Ye Feng will go in with the warriors.


    It''s only when you really meet that treasure and fight for it that you can fight with each other. In other cases, these warriors usually don''t fight with each other. That''s a very small profit, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    As for whether there will be any danger, Ye Feng doesn''t know, but he knows that if he follows those martial people in this palace, they will also fight against each other, the possible dangers.


    So all the warriors will not attack each other until they find the treasure, because they know that attacking each other is useless. After all, even if they can''t complete the task, they won''t be obliterated by the task. In this case, if they fight each other, they are likely to be seriously injured.


    If we fight each other in such a dangerous place and are seriously injured, there is no way and no possibility to leave. This is a very clear thing in the hearts of all warriors. Therefore, no one would be stupid to fight each other.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after thinking of this. The next thing is very simple. He doesn''t have to think so much or do so many other meaningless things. Now he just needs to see what will happen in front of him.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly walked forward, with a calm look in his eyes. He knew that he could never waste any time, nor could he waste any minute.


    He must go into this place with all the warriors. Only when they go into this place together can they be completely safe and completely determined.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he followed the warriors into the palace. After entering the entrance, Ye Feng found that it was all sand. It can be seen that the whole palace had been completely buried in the desert. He didn''t know how long it had been.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know how long it has been buried here, he knows one thing very well in his heart, that is, there will be some dangers in this place. At that time, other warriors can help themselves to deal with these dangers.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng will not fight with those warriors at the moment. As long as he can enter the palace, he may have a chance to get the treasure.


    This is very clear in everyone''s mind. Under such circumstances, no one will do anything to each other, because it will only waste a lot of time and a lot of things. This is very clear in everyone''s mind.After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, so he followed these people into the palace. After going in again, Ye Feng followed all the people to the palace. After entering the palace, Ye Feng not only found that it was full of sand.


    And found inside the palace is also very, according to the whole palace is very black, it seems that the surrounding can not see what kind of situation around, so at the moment of Ye Feng can not help but carefully observe the surrounding.


    After observing the surroundings, Ye Feng thoroughly found that it was not only very dark around, but also could not see what would happen around. However, he could see that there seemed to be many warriors around.


    Most of those warriors carry all kinds of treasures with lighting. Of course, some of them without lighting also light torches. After all, if they want to continue to move inside, they need a certain amount of light. They can''t see the target and the situation clearly in the dark.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help but show a faint smile. He takes out a military flashlight. The power of a flashlight is very large, but it is very small. This is very consistent with the science and technology on that planet. It is a military flashlight made from a new kind of energy.


    Such a flashlight, basically do not have to worry about the problem of electricity, also do not have to worry about the problem of energy, just enjoy the lighting can be, and the most important point is that this flashlight lighting distance and brightness is very high.


    Ye Feng can easily use a flashlight to see the surrounding situation clearly. In this case, Ye Feng takes out a flashlight and instantly lights up the area hundreds of meters in front of him.

 Chapter 1356

    Those other warriors could not help but have a slight wave when they saw that Ye Feng had such a magical thing. They had no idea that Ye Feng would have such a magical thing, which surprised them a little. But soon they reflected that such a treasure must be very precious.


    However, although such a protection is very precious, it has no great use. After all, such a treasure can only be used for lighting. In this way, it is not a combat treasure at all, and they have no interest.


    Even in this case, they are also very clear. If they follow Ye Feng forward, they can see the surrounding situation clearly, which is also a very good thing. So many of them don''t know and follow Ye Feng. They also want to take advantage of Ye Feng''s treasure to see the situation in front of them.


    Ye Feng saw a lot of warriors gathered around him. They all held torches and looked at the surrounding situation. The lighting range of the torches was very small. Basically, they could only light up the distance of more than ten meters around. No matter how far away they were, they couldn''t see clearly. Moreover, the brightness of the torches was flickering.


    It can be said that they have no way to discover some of the surrounding conditions at the first time, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He knows what danger is likely to appear if he just enters the underground palace with his own words.


    At that time, with his own ability, it is very likely that there will be some situations that he can''t confront. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He directly takes out a lot of flashlights and gives these military flashlights to those fighters, who can''t help but be slightly stunned.


    After all, they did not expect that Ye Feng would be so generous and gave them a lot of flashlights, which should be very precious to them, but Ye Feng gave them without any hesitation, which surprised them.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Ye Feng had a large number of such flashlights. There was no need to worry about the number of these flashlights. He could make every warrior who entered the palace equipped with one, but Ye Feng didn''t do that.


    He just needs to give some flashlights to those closest to him. They can also help Ye Feng illuminate the surrounding situation with flashlights. In this way, Ye Feng''s perspective will be more comprehensive. At the same time, those fighters will be more grateful to themselves.


    If there is any problem, those warriors will help themselves, which Ye Feng needs very much. After all, he knows very well that those warriors around him are much stronger than himself. In this case, Ye Feng needs to do something with those warriors.


    As long as it can be like this, Ye Feng also knows that it is a very good thing, and other things Ye Feng can ignore temporarily, which is the most important thing. Therefore, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment, so he handed these flashlights to those martial artists.


    Those who have no place, after getting the flashlight, can''t help nodding, at least in their view, Ye Feng''s behavior really helps them, so they are more grateful to Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng is in any danger, they will help Ye Feng, at least for nothing else. For the sake of this flashlight, they will also help Ye Feng, which is a very sure thing in their hearts.


    After Ye Feng saw the expressions of those warriors, he completely understood that these warriors would help themselves when they were in danger. Although they could not do their best to help themselves, if there were any dangers, they could also be taken care of by these warriors when they were fighting against those dangers.


    After all, Ye Feng is the weaker one among all the warriors at the moment, so Ye Feng will certainly do so, which will ensure Ye Feng''s safety.


    This is also a very certain point in Ye Feng''s heart. It is precisely because ye Feng thinks of this point that he does not care too much about it. He just needs to do what he wants. Ye Feng can put down other things for the time being.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very flat. He followed these warriors to the depth of the palace. Everyone walked very fast, because they were very clear in their hearts. Now is definitely not the time to waste time, because wasting any little time is likely to cause some danger.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. No one will take this thing to heart, but Ye Feng takes this thing to heart, because any little danger is very clear and dangerous in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng knows it very well at the moment, How to do it.How to do the next thing? Ye Feng has been very clear, so at the moment Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, he continued to walk towards the front, with a calm look in his eyes.


    Everyone is walking towards the front, everyone''s eyes are with a faint look, everyone''s heart is very clear, can''t waste any time, because waste any time is a very wrong thing.


    After walking for about ten minutes, we have come to the depth of the palace, but the depth of this palace is still going directly down. At the same time, the ground is still covered with sand.


    It can also be seen from this that they have not yet entered the real concept of the palace. Under such circumstances, there will be so much sand. If not, there will not be such a situation at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression also became very calm, he didn''t care about other things, because now is not the time to care about other things, care about so much, also has no effect.


    Ye Feng and others continued to walk inside for a long time, but they didn''t come to the end. The surrounding palaces are still like that, which is a passageway. There are a lot of sculptures and mysterious runes carved on both sides and the top of the passageway, which makes Ye Feng not understand, but ye Feng is very clear. There must be something here.


    The more you go inside, the more Maple will be more sure. There must be a close relationship with the task here, otherwise it is impossible for such a situation to occur. So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, what should he do next.

 Chapter 1357

    Now is not the time to waste time, so Ye Feng continued to walk inside, about an hour or so, they came to a hall, a hall is very broad, there are many situations, Ye Feng looked at the hall, found that this hall does not seem special, Other places mainly have a lot of sand.


    This should be the sand outside the palace flowing here. Ye Feng was a little surprised. At the same time, Ye Feng saw an entrance in a corner of the hall, which was like a gate. Ye Feng followed the warriors directly into a gate.


    Before entering the gate, Ye Feng found that there were traces of people walking on the sand in front of the gate, which should be 50% off. He had already entered these gates. In this case, Ye Feng certainly would not waste time. All of them entered the gate quickly.


    After entering the gate, Ye Feng found that there was a very large space behind the gate. After walking through a section of path, Ye Feng found an underground palace in front of him. This palace has many buildings, just like an underground city.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little surprised, because this city is even bigger than the old city outside, and many of the buildings on it are as good as before, except for some of them buried by sand. This situation makes Ye Feng completely surprised.


    However, although Ye Feng was very surprised, he didn''t care too much about it, because he was very clear in his heart that this city looked very magical and strange, but Ye Feng was very sure that there must be something wrong with this city, so Ye Feng went out of the city without any hesitation.


    After walking to the outside of the old city, Ye Feng carefully observed and found that the city is still very normal, there is no special place, which surprised Ye Feng a little, but soon he reflected that there must be a certain situation in this city, otherwise it would not happen.


    Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation, there is nothing surprising about Ye Feng, he put down his heart, other things Ye Feng can not think about, but this thing he must carefully look at.


    So at this moment, Ye Feng followed all the positions and continued to walk towards the inside. After walking for more than ten minutes, everyone had come to the outside of the city. At the same time, Ye Feng also saw the warriors, many of whom were already inside the city and searching for something outside.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay any time. This underground palace is like an ancient city. This ancient city looks very lifelike, and it doesn''t look like having experienced so many years. However, Ye Feng can feel that the age of these ancient cities has reached an unimaginable level.


    Under such circumstances, all the warriors walked towards the ancient city by using the light of the flashlight. The gate of the ancient city is a huge gate. This gate looks very high-end, but it seems to be pushed open by other warriors.


    In this case, many of the warriors went in through this slit. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t follow those warriors into this city at all.


    All the warriors went in through the slit, but Ye Feng didn''t go in directly. After hesitating for a moment, he climbed up from one side of the wall.


    Because ye Feng has the ability to climb. Although this ability has not been upgraded, it can still climb a low wall. So at this moment, Ye Feng can use the height of the wall to observe everything in the city.


    Through such a situation, Ye Feng carefully observed the situation in front. After seeing some very clear things, Ye Feng found that after entering the city, the witches quickly walked towards it, but many of them were very surprised.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also saw many warriors, who had gone deep into the ancient city. At the same time, they kept waving their weapons, as if they were fighting with something.


    But Ye Feng can clearly see that in front of those who are waving weapons, there is no existence at all, that is to say, they are fighting with the air, which is totally different from what Ye Feng thinks.


    This also makes Ye Feng completely surprised. He has no idea what happened. After all, Ye Feng can''t understand such a thing, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly reacted that the warriors walked in through the gate of the ancient city. After they went in, they seemed to see something different from what they saw. Moreover, the faces of those who just walked in were very surprised, even they were very nervous. He kept looking at the surrounding situation, There seems to be a lot of danger around.But the city is empty, except for the buildings, there is nothing else, which makes Ye Feng completely surprised. What are these warriors doing? This is what Ye Feng doesn''t know at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what was going on, but Ye Feng was very clear in his heart that there must be a certain situation, otherwise it would not have happened.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully observed the situation around him. There was nothing worthy of him. Ye Fengting was surprised and cared about it. However, the strange behavior of those warriors surprised Ye Feng completely.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. These warriors must have seen something he can''t see, but Ye Feng doesn''t dare to make a conclusion, because he now sees those warriors fighting ceaselessly. At the same time, their way of fighting seems strange.


    At this time, Ye Feng carefully observed and found that the fighters would wave at themselves from time to time when they were fighting. At the same time, they were injured. They were attacking themselves, and even two fighters were fighting each other.

 Chapter 1358

    After Ye Feng saw this, he completely understood that those who entered the city from the city gate seemed to have fallen into the illusion, and also seemed to have fallen into a very strange situation.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng was surprised. However, Ye Feng quickly reflected that this kind of thing was very clear in his heart. It was indeed very dangerous. But now Ye Feng can''t do anything. He certainly can''t help those warriors, because to help them, Ye Feng also wants to help, But there is no way to help, because to help them, Ye Feng has no way.


    Since there is no way, then Ye Feng certainly will not do anything, because what to do, Ye Feng also has no way, no way, is no way, Ye Feng can only watch those martial arts at the bottom of the fratricidal, he also can''t do anything.


    Although the warriors are killing each other, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that these materials have nothing to do with him. If he wants to help the warriors, there is no way, because they have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Now that he thinks of this, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Come here, now he has no way to do anything. He can only see what those martial arts are going to do. This is a very normal thing.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect at all. Now the only surprise for Ye Feng is that those warriors seem to have started to wave slowly, and they have the most powerful ability.


    At the same time, they kill each other faster and faster, but in a moment, most of the warriors who enter the city have died, and only a few of them are alone in fantasy. They seem to be able to only hurt themselves, so they are not dead yet, but it''s only a matter of time.


    After all, they have fallen into the fantasy. If they can''t get out of the fantasy, they can only be completely trapped in it. This situation is very dangerous, but Ye Feng can''t do anything.


    However, Ye Feng found that those rooms seemed to be exerting some melee abilities, and no warrior would exert some very powerful abilities. Ye Feng could not help nodding. The illusion of this level seemed completely different from what he had imagined.


    But how to think about it, there are illusions in this city, and it''s a very dangerous illusion. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must be careful. He doesn''t want to fall into such illusions.


    In this case, Ye Feng is very sure. Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all. After all, such things don''t need to care at all. It doesn''t work to care. After all, Ye Feng can''t help these warriors.


    And Ye Feng also knows that as long as he does not fall into these illusions, he will have nothing to do. If he also falls into such illusions, Ye Feng will have no way to escape. Fortunately, Ye Feng has discovered the secrets of the city in advance, so Ye Feng will not fall into such illusions.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, there were still many warriors coming towards the mature direction. They kept walking into Cheng Cheng. After they went in again, those warriors fell into the illusion. At the same time, many of them were completely trapped in it.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Even under such circumstances, he can''t waste any time. After walking along the direction of the city wall for a long time, he comes to a place in the middle of the city wall. At the same time, Ye Feng also comes to a part in the middle of the city. He looks at the middle of the city from a distance, There is a huge palace in the middle of the honest.


    This palace looks very luxurious, and the decoration and various styles are very luxurious. Ye Feng even found a place in the middle of the city that surprised him, that is, there is a terrible place in the middle of the city.


    This place is emitting red light, and a red sword is hanging in the air, which makes Ye Feng completely surprised. It can be seen that this red sword should be the situation and source of the illusion.


    Ye Feng after seeing here, is a complete reaction, but at the moment Ye Feng is not able to do something, because his heart is very clear, he has no way to get rid of this illusion, can only think of a way to let himself not be affected by the illusion.


    This point is very certain, and it has been confirmed. Therefore, after thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation. There is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s surprise and concern. In this case, Ye Feng certainly won''t waste any time. He quickly looked in the direction of the palace just now, At this time, Ye Feng found that there was a blue light in the middle of the palace.After Ye Feng saw this light group, he felt an infinite force swimming in the middle of the light group. At the moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. He knew that this CD should be the treasure of the task. At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He knew that he had to get this treasure to complete the task.


    At the moment, he understood the difficulty of this task. After all, after entering the city from the outside, he would fall into illusion. Under such circumstances, most of the warriors could not complete this task.


    If there is no way to complete this task, you will be trapped on this mission planet forever. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. It is because of this that Ye Feng completely understands that this is the most important thing.


    After knowing this, he completely understood that there was no punishment for this task. It turned out that when this task was completed, it was the biggest punishment. If there was no way to get the treasure, there was no way to break an illusion.


    At that time, we can only be left on this mission planet forever, and there is no way to complete this mission, so there is no punishment for this mission, and the biggest punishment is this.


    After Ye Feng knew it, he could not help shaking his head. He did not expect that the task given by this space would be so difficult. This is something Ye Feng did not expect.

 Chapter 1359

    However, after Ye Feng knew this, he also completely understood it. Now he absolutely can''t underestimate any task, because any task has great difficulty, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Now that he knows the treasure is in front of him, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He flies to that place with his greatest strength. Of course, this one means that Ye Feng jumps over as quickly as possible to jump out for a longer distance.


    At the moment, Ye Feng jumps out directly, hundreds of meters away, which is the limit that Ye Feng can play. After hundreds of meters, Ye Feng falls on the ground. At the same time, Ye Feng instantly feels that the surrounding scene has changed.


    Many horrible monsters appear in Ye Feng''s side. These monsters are attacking Ye Feng crazily. Ye Feng can''t help but ask a little in his eyes. Only by doing this can he understand why those martial arts people have such illusions.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also fully understood why those warriors did not escape to this city, because those warriors must have found that there was no way back, because after falling into the city, Ye Feng found that the scenery in the whole city had changed, even Ye Feng had never seen such a street.


    This situation is still very dangerous, so at the moment Ye Feng knows that he can''t waste any time, because wasting any time may cause great danger.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully observes the surrounding situation, and those monsters are rushing towards him. Ye Feng closes his eyes, and at the same time displays the mysterious energy and the observation ability of demon blood. In an instant, Ye Feng finds that the surrounding streets have changed back to their original appearance, and those Monsters no longer exist.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, those monsters and the surrounding changes, it is too real, if he does not have such observation ability, even if he knows that here are all illusions, I''m afraid he will catch the road, so at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, no wonder those martial arts will fall into fantasy.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He closed his eyes and rushed to the front quickly. After the demons and illusions disappeared, Ye Feng didn''t receive any attack. With his memory and perception, he rushed to the palace.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng had already come to the outside of the palace. After coming to the outside of the palace, Ye Feng felt more powerful influence ability, because the root of this illusion was the bloody sword.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the sword is a terrible existence. The closer Ye Feng is to him, the greater the influence he will be affected. Even those who are so far away, they will be affected so much, not to mention the closer he is to the sword.


    From this point of view, this task is basically an impossible task. However, when Ye Feng thinks about it, he also carefully observes the surrounding situation. The surrounding situation is still the same. Ye Feng is not too surprised or too concerned. He is very clear now that he must be careful, If there is any danger, it is very likely that something will happen that he has no way to deal with.


    In this case, Ye Feng must be careful to deal with some possible dangers. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t need to take care of them for the time being, because those things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now what Ye Feng wants to do is to do it.


    As long as can complete this matter, then the matter is very easy to solve, he quickly walked towards the direction of the palace, but in a moment, Ye Feng had already entered the palace.


    After entering the palace, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation. As there was no special situation, Ye Feng went directly to the blue light group and put his hand on the blue light group. At this time, the task directly prompted Ye Feng to complete the task.


    Ye Feng as like as two peas in the light, and he found no sense of hesitation. When he was about to finish the task, he found that the energy contained in this light group gave him a very familiar feeling, just like every time he got the skills of upgrading, he felt the same feeling.


    At this time, Ye Feng completely reflected that the task assigned to them in this space seems to be to obtain something similar to the energy of integral upgrade skills every time, but the energy contained in this CD has basically made Ye Feng feel a trace of infinite meaning, which makes Ye Feng completely surprised.


    He did not expect such a situation, so at the moment Ye Feng is a complete reaction, he knows that this space does not seem to be to unlimited enhance their strength, but to use them to get more energy.This may be the meaning of the existence of this space. Although they seem to be acquiring a lot of magical abilities, most of these abilities are useless outside. This space is to trap all their warriors in it, and then let them go to help this space and get more energy forever.


    Ye Feng was surprised when he thought of it. He didn''t think that he had discovered the essence of the space. When Ye Feng thought of it, his face changed.


    If it''s any other warrior, I''m afraid there''s no way at all, and I''m afraid I can''t find this thing. It''s just that Ye Feng has the help of mysterious energy and the help of demon blood. That''s why he found this.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also carefully recalled that after he entered the space, he didn''t seem to have received any tips, that is to say, they had no way to leave the space, they could only help to get more energy in the space forever.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very ugly. He knew that the situation of the original space was like this, so Ye Feng understood it thoroughly at the moment, and he didn''t have any hesitation after coming. He knew what he should do now.


    Other warriors may not be able to leave this space, but Ye Feng is not afraid of this. He did not choose to complete the task. Instead, he put away a blue light and absorbed it directly at the same time.

 Chapter 1360

    Just for a moment, Ye Feng can clearly see that his points are constantly rising, rising to the point where Ye Feng is completely surprised and can''t believe it.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng found that everything he owned had changed. The task prompt disappeared, including other situations. He felt that a supreme sense of killing was rolling towards him.


    This should be the killing intention of the people in this space, so at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. He can''t stay here now. At this time, Ye Feng chooses to leave here in an instant. Just for a moment, Ye Feng uses the ability of transmission to leave this space.


    After the transmission leaves this space, Ye Feng appears in the labyrinth. Is it a labyrinth or a situation in that space? But at the moment, Ye Feng finds that after returning to the space, all the abilities he has gained exist.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng completely understood that he should be able to escape from that space now, because just now he said that the sense of killing seemed to have completely disappeared, which also made Ye Feng completely understand.


    It seems that the one who controls the whole space can only control everything in the space and make everything in the space change, but they can''t control everything in the maze.


    In other words, Ye Feng has been completely safe in the maze, and the most important point is also the clearest point in Ye Feng''s heart, that is, the person in that space seems to have no way to affect the situation in the maze, so Ye Feng is completely safe now.


    At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that this maze should be the existence arranged by the controller of that space, in order to attract more warriors and help him gain more energy and strength.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Fortunately, he found the labyrinth and the special space, so he could escape there. Otherwise, he would be trapped in it forever. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully observed the blue energy in his hand. It was an energy group, and the energy inside was endless. Ye Feng didn''t know what kind of limit this energy had.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation and kept absorbing it. At the same time, he found that his absorption speed was too slow, so he took it directly into his own Tianxing tower.


    The absorption capacity of Tianxing tower is more powerful, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. Such a situation makes Ye Feng completely understand that the magic of this energy group is something Ye Feng has not completely discovered.


    At least Ye Feng can''t see any limit to the energy in this energy group, so after the Tianxing tower is put away, the energy rushes into Ye Feng''s body quickly. At the same time, Ye Feng also feels that his strength is constantly increasing.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to say anything about other things at all, because it didn''t work to say so much. After feeling this, he looked at his ability. He found that his ability didn''t disappear. He should be able to obtain these abilities completely.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng tried to use this energy to improve his ability. Just in a moment, Ye Feng''s stealth ability has been raised to the limit. After reaching the limit, Ye Feng found that the attack multiple of his ability has reached 10000 times, and the stealth time has become wireless cooling at the same time, Time has become zero, and the most important point is that this ability has acquired the ability to break the void, and when breaking the void and being invisible, it can also transmit a little distance.


    Although the distance is not far, but still has a certain help, so at the moment Ye Feng is also thoroughly understand, this ability is still very good, even has reached a very strong level.


    At the moment, Ye Feng found that his strength has reached a very terrible level. At the same time, without any hesitation, he walked towards a wall of the maze. Now that he has the ability to climb, he can directly leave Li Yong with a wall.


    Just as Ye Feng walked towards the wall, he suddenly found that there were several warriors behind him. These warriors should be the disciples of those sects. At the moment, the disciples of those sects were walking towards the wall, which surprised Ye Feng a little. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, Ye Feng also completely understood.


    It can be seen that these disciples and people in the sect did not give up exploring the maze. They wanted to leave the maze, but now they did not think of anything else.At the moment, Ye Feng walked towards those disciples. At the same time, those disciples were surprised when they saw Ye Feng. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was still in the maze.


    This is something they didn''t think of at all, so they walked towards Ye Feng. Every disciple of the sect looked scornful. They looked down on such a guy as Ye Feng. After all, in their eyes, such a guy has nothing to pay attention to. After all, they are all casual practitioners.


    At the moment, Ye Feng walked towards them. Of course, Ye Feng would not say what he had experienced, because these guys had been completely trapped in the maze. They had no possibility to leave this maze. So at the moment, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, so he left here directly, He knew he could never waste his time here.


    When the disciples saw Ye Feng and ignored them, they immediately got angry. In their opinion, Ye Feng''s identity is like an ant, so they must look down on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to them, but just as he was about to walk past, those disciples yelled at Ye Feng. They seemed very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s look and expression. However, after seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. In an instant, he killed all these disciples on the spot.

 Chapter 1361

    Just for a moment, after all, Ye Feng''s ability has reached an unimaginable level. After seeing this scene, the faces of those martial arts practitioners become very ugly. The only ones who survive are those martial arts practitioners. At this time, Ye Feng said to those martial arts practitioners that he would leave here with him, Because this is not where they should be.


    After hearing this scene, those martial arts practitioners left here with Ye Feng. They knew that Ye Feng''s strength had exceeded their limit. This was not what they could fight against. They could only obey Ye Feng''s orders.


    Ye Feng left the maze quickly with a few martial arts practitioners. After going out of the maze, he came to the entrance of the maze. At the moment, those sects and martial arts practitioners were all at the entrance of the maze, waiting for them nervously. He didn''t know what was going on inside.


    At this time, they found that Ye Feng came to the entrance of the labyrinth with a few casual practitioners. After that, they were all surprised. They didn''t know what happened. Ye Feng came out with just a few casual practitioners, which surprised them very much.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t say anything to them. He brought them out just because they were pitiful. If he didn''t bring them out, they would only be trapped in the maze. They couldn''t even get the energy and the qualification to enter the space.


    Just when Ye Feng and others came out, those sects looked at Ye Feng angrily. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng and others must be the guys who ran away, so of course they should teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    Ye Feng and others just came out, those sects began to yell at Ye Feng, they seem to want to kill Ye Feng completely, which makes Ye Feng very clear in his heart, these people are just a group of unreasonable people.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. At the moment, the disciples in front of him or those martial arts practitioners are ordinary people. They don''t have any strength at all. For Ye Feng, these guys can be killed easily.


    In this case, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation. He slowly takes a step forward, then reaches out his hand and gently waves it. In an instant, Ye Feng bursts out a group of fireballs. These fireballs have been promoted to the top level by Ye Feng, and he also gains some abilities.


    One by one, the temperature of these fireballs has exceeded the core of the sun. At such a temperature, not to mention the warriors, even the rock or the most solid steel will be instantly evaporated into gas.


    If ye Feng didn''t get unlimited energy, he would be reluctant to improve such an ability, and this ability has no effect, but Ye Feng now has too much energy. It''s very normal and simple for him to improve such an ability.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s move, one of the sects, all the disciples of the sects were killed by Ye Feng, even no one survived.


    After all, near the entrance of the maze, the strength of all the people here is equal to an ordinary person. They can''t resist such a terrorist attack. This is also a very normal thing, and Ye Feng is not surprised at all.


    As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to go and think so much, because thinking so much doesn''t have any effect. What he has to do now is to teach these school Wallpapers a good lesson, so that they can''t continue to be arrogant.


    At the moment, it''s like the faces of the disciples of the sect have changed. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. So at the moment, they are very surprised and don''t know what to do. They are very afraid.


    After all, they don''t know how Ye Feng came out of it and had such terrible strength. This is a kind of strength that they have no way to deal with. This is a very clear point in their hearts.


    At the moment, those martial arts practitioners were very surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng had such a strong strength. At the same time, they were very worried. They didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is not in the mood to pay attention to them, because all these people have no way to leave here. They can only be trapped in the maze forever, because none of them has the ability to transmit. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment, so he tells them all he knows, At the same time, let them make their own choices. The only way for them now is to enter the maze, and then go into that space.


    Although they will be trapped in that space forever, they can improve their strength in that space. Maybe they can leave that space one day. But if they stay in the maze, they can''t leave at all. So at this moment, Ye Feng has no surprise or hesitation, In particular, I said it directly.At the moment, everyone knows this thing. After hearing what Ye Feng said, they can''t help but despair. Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He doesn''t want to waste time with these people, because if they waste time, they are just wasting things that don''t matter.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation and left here. After Ye Feng left here, Ye Feng didn''t return to the planet he just came in, because he now knows that he has more important things to do after he left here.


    Ye Feng has come to a very good planet in an instant. It is a planet with advanced technology. On this planet, Ye Feng can have a good rest. After all, he has experienced so many things. Of course, he should have a good rest.


    At the same time, he is also very clear in his heart. Now that he has got such ability and strength, what Ye Feng needs to do now is to quickly use this ability to improve his strength. After his strength is promoted to a very good level, Ye Feng can complete some things he wants to accomplish.


    One more thing, Ye Feng knows that it is very important to find the location of Huaxia. After all, Huaxia is also a world in the world, a science and technology planet. It is not easy for Ye Feng to find the location of Huaxia. Of course, Ye Feng has a very strong ability at the moment.

 Chapter 1362

    It''s only a matter of time to find the position of Huaxia. Although it''s also a matter of time for Ye Feng to think about and do a lot of things, these things are what Ye Feng must do. He must carefully observe what''s going on around here.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he carefully observed the surrounding situation. There was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s surprise. At the moment, Ye Feng was also very clear in his heart. Now he had to be careful to deal with all the possible dangers.


    He knew that it was very difficult for him to find Huaxia, but now Ye Feng could slowly improve the way he was looking for Huaxia, so Ye Feng directly improved the ability of Tianxing tower.


    The ability of Tianxing tower is still very slow to improve, but because ye Feng has almost unlimited power, so this power and energy can help Ye Feng to improve quickly. The level of Tianxing tower is in the rapid improvement of Ye Feng, and the immortal can''t fight for a moment, and then he has been promoted to the top state.


    It''s because ye Feng has gained such an energy that Ye Feng can raise the sky star to the highest level in an instant. This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of at all.


    However, Ye Feng also understood one thing. He knew the power of this energy and how important it was to the owner of that space. At the same time, he also knew that the strength of the owner of that space lock was a terrible strength. Ye Feng could not deal with it now.


    After Ye Feng thought about it, he didn''t think about it any more, because he didn''t think about it any more. So Ye Feng directly ordered Tianxing tower to look for some characteristics of China.


    Because Tianxing tower has gained such an ability after it has been upgraded to the top level. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, which also makes Ye Feng understand that this thing is a very good thing to solve.


    However, there are too many people in the world. It will take a long time to find the specific location of Huaxia, so Ye Feng is not too anxious.


    Now Ye Feng just want to have a good rest, at the same time to improve his strength to the top state, only in this case, Ye Feng can do, the next thing he needs to do.


    The next thing to do will be very difficult, Ye Feng certainly will not directly do this thing, he needs to consider a lot of time to be able to do, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, absolutely can''t have any mistakes.


    Now it''s not only that he has a lot of very powerful energy, but these energies are constantly making Ye Feng improve his strength. This is a very clear thing in yidianfeng''s heart, and it really makes Ye Feng very relaxed.


    Even if there is nothing to do, Ye Feng also knows what other things he should do. Ye Feng doesn''t need to care at all. He just needs to slowly improve his strength. Only by improving his strength, can he be confident that he can face what may happen next.


    Ye Feng keeps improving his strength. At this time, Ye Feng has been sent to this planet. On this planet, Ye Feng knows that many things may happen on this planet, but they may not happen.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng has carefully observed the surrounding situation. It seems that there is nothing surprising about Ye Feng, because these things are not so surprising and need Ye Feng to care about, so Ye Feng''s mood is still very flat at the moment.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully observed the situation around him. This is a planet with advanced technology. There are many dangers and things that may happen on this planet. Ye Feng is very clear about these things in his heart. He also knows that he must not waste any time.


    In this case, Ye Feng carefully observed, around, there is nothing worth Ye Feng to pay attention to, so at the moment Ye Feng is very relaxed, other things don''t need to pay attention to, then the next step is to improve the strength.


    Since then, Ye Feng has two things to pay attention to, one of which is that he needs to improve his strength to a certain extent, at least to the most powerful degree. Only in this case can Ye Feng complete what he wants to accomplish.


    This is a very clear thing in Yifeng''s heart. Other things can be put aside for a while, because other things are not so important at all. This is what Ye Feng is sure of and what may happen.In this planet, Ye Feng has a lot of things to do, but these things Ye Feng can temporarily put down, but at the moment Ye Feng can not put down so many things, because he now has a lot of things to do, many things do not need Ye Feng to complete one by one.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also knows that now he doesn''t have to consider the affairs of those warriors, because those warriors have been trapped in the maze. In the vast world, I don''t know how many warriors are trapped in the maze, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any meaning to help them.


    At least Ye Feng knows such an existence. After knowing such an existence, Ye Feng also knows that he must solve this matter. If he does not solve this matter, then they will never be able to complete it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation, and there was no dangerous situation around. In this case, Ye Feng also knew what he should do next. At the moment, Ye Feng knew that he did not have the ability to solve this problem. After all, he was very clear in his heart, That existence may be an existence with very terrible power.


    Anyway, it''s not what Ye Feng can solve now, so at the moment Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that he can''t waste any time, at least in this matter, Ye Feng doesn''t have any need to fight or other things.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he has made clear his goal. The first point is to raise all the levels of Tianxing tower to the highest level, so the rest will be very simple.

 Chapter 1363

    He also wants to improve his strength to the most powerful state. At least Ye Feng has gained this energy, which is very clear in his heart. This energy is very strong and terrible.


    At least this energy is terrifying, which is basically infinite. At least Ye Feng can''t see where the limit of this energy is. It''s just the existence in that mysterious space and the person who controls all the mysterious spaces. He may have the ability to explore this infinite person.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Ye Feng, and he will not care about it, because it is not so important for Ye Feng. After knowing this, Ye Feng also knows what he should do next.


    Now is not a waste of time, but to seize the time, ready for everything, now Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation, there is nothing around Ye Feng to care about, so he now needs to improve his strength.


    At least after the absorption of Tianxing tower, that energy is basically absorbed by itself at the speed of light. Such a huge energy is a very good thing for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he now needs to improve his strength, at the moment, Ye Feng has restored all his original strength, such a strength, for Ye Feng is very good.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has acquired a very terrifying ability, which can break the void. At least in Ye Feng''s view, this ability is almost invincible, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this ability may not be so powerful in the view of the space controller.


    But all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng, because he has no way to show this ability to attack the controller of that space. That controller is something Ye Feng will solve later. Now Ye Feng has more important things to solve.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation. As there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention, he carefully began to walk forward. At the moment, Ye Feng was beside a very spacious road.


    This road is a bit like a provincial road. It''s not a high-speed road. So Ye Feng can see many vehicles passing by quickly. At the same time, Ye Feng can see a shop in front of him, which also sells all kinds of food and all kinds of things.


    It can be seen that this is a planet with relatively advanced technology, but those vehicles are ordinary vehicles, which are very similar to those in China, except that they are different in brand and appearance.


    In this case, Ye Feng also knows that the scientific and technological level of this planet is not so high. At the moment, Ye Feng also knows what he should do next. He can estimate that it will take a certain period of time for him to absorb all the energy in the whole energy cluster, Ye Feng must live on this planet temporarily. Only after absorbing all the energy can Ye Feng improve his strength to a terrible level.


    Only after the strength is enhanced to a very terrible level, Ye Feng can ensure that he can complete what may happen next, so Ye Feng will not waste any time at the moment.


    In front of the storm this month, Ye Feng was not surprised. He continued to walk forward. After walking for about ten minutes, Ye Feng had already got to the door of a shop. At the door of the shop, many people were chatting. Ye Feng could also hear that they were all people who had nothing to do.


    When he heard this, he didn''t care about these things, because ye Feng needs to get some money now. If there is no money, Ye Feng can''t live on this planet at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he quickly walked forward. After walking for about ten minutes, Ye Feng saw that there were several guys in front of him. They seemed to be harassing a little girl.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he found that there was no one around him, because it was next to the provincial road. This little girl was riding a car, which was similar to a motorcycle. When those hooligans saw this little girl, they would certainly bully him.


    After Ye Feng saw this, there was a trace of anger in his eyes. These people are really the guys who come to the door, because ye Feng is short of money now. Of course, he needs to solve this problem.


    When these hooligans meet Ye Feng, they can only say that it is their bad luck. After all, what they do is not good. Of course, the business side will not be soft hearted. Ye Feng leaves directly. In the past, they directly fight against these hooligans. These hooligans do not react at all, so they are cleaned up by Ye Feng.After being cleaned up by Ye Feng, they honestly give all their money to Ye Feng. They dare not offend Ye Feng''s strength. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t do anything at all. He just uses his mental ability to collect these hooligans.


    In the eyes of these hooligans, Ye Feng is just like an immortal. No one dares to have any dispute with Ye Feng. They dare not go at all. Ye Feng''s little girl is scared away by Ye Feng, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about it.


    He found more than 10000 yuan from these hooligans. Although the money is not much, for Ye Feng, he can do something on this planet. At least he can live well on this planet.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no reason to go ahead with him. After walking for a few minutes, Ye Feng sees a street in front of him. If he is walking through this street, there is a gas station nearby, which is very similar to the gas station in China.


    At the same time, Ye Feng saw a lot of vehicles refuelling here. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. Next, he must arrive at a city as soon as possible. Only after arriving at a city can Ye Feng temporarily live on the planet.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to take care of other things at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect at all. At the moment, Ye Feng quickly walks forward and soon comes to the outside of the gas station.

 Chapter 1364

    In the future, after all of them will stand outside, Ye Feng will see that the colors of several of them are very different, and the words "taxi" are written on them. These cars should be similar to taxis in China. In this case, Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do.


    After all, Ye Feng now has tens of thousands of yuan in cash. Although the money may not be too much, for Ye Feng, the money is enough to let him do something. It''s no matter what a taxi is.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he got into a taxi. The taxi driver seemed to want to go back to work after filling up the gas? But after seeing Ye Feng come over, I can''t help but feel a little stunned. Ye Feng walked directly into the car and asked the driver to take him to the nearest city.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the taxi driver was slightly stunned. He had no idea that someone would say such a destination. Of course, the destination Ye Feng said was the largest city nearby, which made the taxi driver a little surprised.


    The largest city in the neighborhood is of course a more advanced city, and it is also a more prosperous city. After hearing this, the taxi driver didn''t hesitate and pulled Ye Feng to the front.


    The vehicles on this planet are very similar to those in China, even the feeling of sitting up is very similar, and it''s also refueling. So at the moment, Ye Feng feels a little familiar when sitting in such a vehicle.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he drove forward with Ye Feng in that century. After driving for more than an hour, a taxi driver took Ye Feng to the outside of a city. This city looks very prosperous from the outside, but Ye Feng can see that it should belong to a third tier city.


    For Ye Feng, such a city is enough for Ye Feng to live here, but at the moment, Ye Feng knows very well that renting here doesn''t mean Ye Feng needs to live safely. Of course, he also wants to visit the planet, so he doesn''t come here in vain.


    What''s more, Ye Feng now knows that he doesn''t have so much money, so it''s OK to live here for a while, get some money, and then go to other places.


    After all, Ye Feng now needs to live on this planet for a long time. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng needs time to improve his strength. He said that the most important thing is to improve his strength, and other things can be put down for the time being.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. Under the guidance of the driver, Ye Feng soon came to a relatively prosperous street in the city. There are many hotels on both sides of the street, and those hotels are also very advanced.


    After Ye Feng came here, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he handed over several hundred yuan to the taxi driver directly. The taxi driver immediately couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. After all, these mileage are not worth so much money at all, but Ye Feng didn''t care about the money at all. He directly threw a few hundred yuan to the taxi driver and left.


    He doesn''t want to waste time on this matter, so after getting off the bus, Ye Feng goes to one of the hotels. Instead of being a super Hotel, Ye Feng finds a hotel that looks more warm and goes in. The price of this hotel is not very high.


    After walking in, Ye Feng saw this hotel. It cost about 300 yuan to stay in one night. This price is very cheap. Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. This price is very normal, and Ye Feng didn''t have any surprise. Therefore, after seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to it, He couldn''t help nodding.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. It''s a very good thing to live here now. Other things can be put aside for the time being.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he went directly to the front desk, lost a few words to the front desk, and determined which front desk he wanted to live here. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, he quickly opened a room for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng knew at this time that the proof of identity is temporary on this planet, and it has not yet been fully popularized. Although everyone has it, such a hotel is not very big, so it doesn''t need proof of identity to open a room.


    Of course, it is required to show the identity certificate, but the management of the hotel is obviously not so perfect, so Ye Feng can stay without identity certificate.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he knew what he should do next, so at the moment, Ye Feng knew exactly what he should do. He looked around and knew that it was not the time to care.After Ye Feng thought of this, he said a word to the front desk, and then went directly to the room. He knew very well that if he wanted to stay in this place, he still needed an identity card, but those things were too boring for Ye Feng, and Ye Feng didn''t care to do them.


    Now he only needs to get a lot of money to live here. As long as he can live here, other things can be ignored, because now Ye Feng only needs to improve his strength.


    But one night it costs more than 300 yuan, and Ye Feng can''t do it for long. Moreover, Ye Feng knows very well that if he wants to improve his strength, he won''t have a few months, which is basically impossible.


    In addition, Ye Feng needs to eat every day. After all, when he comes to this planet, he still needs to eat something, and it also costs money to do something. So in all aspects, after considering, Ye Feng decides that he needs to get more money.


    If we say that in ordinary times, Ye Feng has no way to get a lot of money, because such things are very difficult, but in such a planet, Ye Feng certainly will not care about anything, if you want to get a certain amount of money, it is also a very simple thing.


    After all, there are some groups in the cities of every planet. Generally speaking, these groups are very bad. They do all kinds of evil. They can be said to be a very angry group.

 Chapter 1365

    Ye Feng has seen a lot of hooligans and thugs like this. He knows one thing he knows very well in his heart, that is, to get money from these guys, things will be very smooth and a lot of money will be made.


    After all, if you find a leader, Ye Feng can get a lot of money, because those thug leaders have generally taken charge of a lot of various businesses. In this case, these businesses for those thug leaders are completely equivalent to money printing machines.


    They have a lot of money. If Ye Feng asks them to give him money, Ye Feng won''t feel guilty. After all, these guys are the cream of the people. They don''t need Ye Feng to care about anything. He just needs to teach these people a lesson.


    In this way, Ye Feng has done a good thing. This thing is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng can''t manage other things, because what Ye Feng is going to do now is this thing.


    Besides, Ye Feng is very clear now that those gangsters, no matter what, are a group of people who do bad things. Ye Feng certainly won''t waste it, and his strength won''t waste these things, so Ye Feng knows what he should do now.


    Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation, there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng to care about, although say other things, Ye Feng simply don''t have to think, think so much, also don''t have any effect, this is the most important.


    This risk, you and his expression will become very calm, he knows what he should do, because now these things have no effect, there is no need to do.


    After calling Ye Feng to think of this, his mood is very flat. He also knows what he should do. There are many things to do now, but one of them is to get more money. So at the moment, Ye Feng goes back to his room and cleans up, and then leaves the hotel.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has changed into a low-key black sportswear, which Ye Feng got from other planets. If this kind of clothes matches Ye Feng''s figure, it is also very similar to the clothes on this planet.


    In this case, Ye Feng walking on the street will not attract other people''s attention, but the brand of his clothes, others may not recognize, if these things for Ye Feng, there is nothing important, Ye Feng will not care about this.


    The most important thing is to get to a certain extent now. In this case, Ye Feng can complete what he wants to do. Now he needs to get more money, which is the most important thing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that he needs to get some guys to get more money. Other things can be put down for the time being. Those things are not so important.


    Ye Feng walked forward and soon left the hotel. He was wandering aimlessly in the street. He knew it was day, and only at night could he have the chance to get such a situation.


    He waited quietly. At the moment, Ye Feng thought a lot of things in his heart. Now his strength is not so strong at all. Only when he has to upgrade all his strength to a peak, can he have the opportunity to complete what he wants to do.


    As for the rest of the time, Ye Feng can put it down for a while. He just stayed in a coffee shop for a long time. To Ye Feng''s surprise, there is coffee on this planet, and coffee is very similar to coffee in China.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, there is nothing worthy of him to care about the surprise, he has more things to do, here to eat something, drink something, will also let Ye Feng maintain physical and mental state.


    This is the most important thing, other things can be temporarily put down, he carefully observed the situation around, there is nothing worthy of his attention, those little gangsters and hooligans did not appear, so at the moment Ye Feng is not in a hurry.


    When Ye Feng is not in a hurry, he carefully observes the surroundings. At the moment, the sky has gradually dimmed down, and the pedestrians on the street have gradually become less. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that it''s time to do it by himself.


    He has to be successful at one time. Only in this case can he get a lot of money overnight. After getting a lot of money, Ye Feng will have the opportunity to do what he wants to do. This is beyond doubt, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Other things, Ye Feng can temporarily put down, because those things are not so important, this thing is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, is also a very important thing.At the moment, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation, as there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng to care about, a surprise, so at the moment Ye Feng shook his head, then quickly walked forward, to make soy sauce, after more than ten minutes, Ye Feng directly left the coffee shop, now there is no need to continue to stay in the coffee shop.


    About an hour later, the sky has been completely dark, many of the street''s doors have been closed, about an hour later, Ye Feng can''t see many new people on the street, this is the best time for those little gangsters to come out, this is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At this moment, Ye Feng quickly walked to the front, he saw a taxi here, so he directly got into the taxi, he told the taxi driver a lot of things, and let the taxi driver go to the nearest entertainment club.


    Of course, it''s an entertainment club, and it''s also a splendid entertainment club. Ye Feng certainly won''t go to that kind of small entertainment club, because going to that kind of entertainment club has no effect at all, and it will waste Ye Feng''s time.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he sat in a taxi and came to a splendid club. This club just looks very tall, and Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Such a club can be said to be a very good club.


    Other things, Ye Feng can temporarily put down, but this club in Ye Feng''s view, will be a very good goal, because this club looks very tall, there must be a lot of rich people in it.

 Chapter 1366

    Those rich people must be very rich, they have to do something, for Ye Feng, it will be a very good thing, he can get a lot of money in it, this is Ye Feng''s heart is very sure and certain things.


    Ye Feng can ignore other things for the time being, because those things are not so important at all. Now the most important thing is to find a way to get more gold coins and cash, which is the most important thing.


    Ye Feng quickly came to the outside of the club. At the moment, Ye Feng saw that there were many luxury cars parked in front of the club, and there were many rich second generation consumers in it. It can be seen that this club should be a very large one.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng also knows how to do it. At the moment, he is very clear in his heart that it is difficult to use others'' identity to enter this club. Therefore, this month, he knows that he must improve himself.


    But if you want to improve your strength directly, there are still some difficulties. So at the moment, Ye Feng goes directly to a club. He knows what he should do. Ye Feng doesn''t see the rich second generation and other guests at all.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has set his goal on the owner of this club. After all, under normal circumstances, such a club is very popular, and the relationship between the owners is very limited. What''s more important is that they will say that under normal circumstances, they are covered.


    Those who have the status will not care about the side of the club, because they all know what they should do in their hearts, so Ye Feng knows what he should do now. He has no hesitation at all, so he continues to go ahead. Now he doesn''t want to waste any time.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he knew what he should do. He quickly walked in to genghuishuo, because in such a club, his boss is absolutely a man with a clear eye. Such a person, his influence is very strong. He only needs to find this boss, Ye Feng can do what he wants to do.


    Ye Feng can ignore all the things, but he has to find the owner of such a club. Through him, Ye Feng can get more information. Passing on a little is what Ye Feng wants to do.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate, so he quickly walked inside. After walking for a few minutes, Ye Feng came to the idea of this club. At the moment, the people who led the way beside him all looked respectful. We can see that the service of this club is very good. No wonder there are so many people coming.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, so he went directly to this club. There were about three doors opened by Ye Feng, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things. He followed the service staff and soon came to the box where he should go. After arriving in the box, Ye Feng handed in about thousands of drinks. Although these drinks were not expensive, they were enough to make him get very bad treatment here.


    The consumption of this club is very high, but Ye Feng only comes here alone, so it''s very normal for him to spend thousands of yuan on drinks. Such a consumption should be regarded as a relatively average consumption level, about 7000 yuan. Ye Feng can still afford the money.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter, because he was very clear in his heart that what he did next was very important, and this matter must not waste any time, because it was wrong for Ye Feng to waste any little time, so Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment, He had a quick rest in this box.


    At the moment, after receiving the 7000 yuan from Ye Feng, the service staff gave Ye Feng some wine, some fruit and platter. These things were very good. They ate and drank, so Ye Feng didn''t care too much.


    In such a situation, Ye Feng quickly got everything ready. After finishing these things, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head. Ye Feng didn''t have to think about other things at all. You would think so much and it didn''t have any effect. Now he knows what his only thing is and what his more important thing is, So he won''t waste time on such a thing at all.


    Ye Feng soon had everything ready. After seeing the service staff leave, he took a rest in this box for a while. After a rest, Ye Feng left this box for an excuse, and then walked towards the place he wanted to go.


    Because when I came here just now, Ye Feng had a good look at the surrounding situation. It seems that in the above situation, it is the office of the president of the club. Of course, it is an office. Ye Feng doesn''t know where it is.At the moment, Ye Feng saw that there were many service personnel in the corridor, and there were bodyguards guarding at the door of several stairs. In this case, if ye Feng wanted to go in, it was basically impossible.


    But now it''s Ye Feng who has the ability of stealth, so Ye Feng is directly hiding at the moment. After stealth, no one can see him, so Ye Feng easily goes directly up the stairs to the top of the club.


    After coming to the club, Ye Feng saw that the club is five stories high. On the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor, they are all luxurious places. The more they go up, the more luxurious they are. They should be VIP boxes and things like that.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all, because ye Feng doesn''t need to care about these things now. These things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. He doesn''t care about these things, and it doesn''t have any effect.


    At the moment, what Ye Feng wants to do is to find the owner of the club. As long as he can find the owner''s office, Ye Feng can easily get a lot of money. In this way, Ye Feng can do the next thing.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feng directly steals himself and walks up the stairs. When he reaches the fifth floor, Ye Feng sees that the fifth floor is a very large hall with an office next to it. The door of the office is made of solid wood and decorated with luxurious gems.

 Chapter 1367

    It can be seen that this office should be the office of the owner of the club. There is nothing else. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t care at all and didn''t waste any time, so he went directly into this office.


    After walking into an office, Ye Feng directly opens the door and walks in. After walking in, Ye Feng sees one of the bosses sitting in the office. At the same time, he is also sitting behind his desk. It seems that he is busy with something. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all, Because this kind of thing is not worth Ye Feng to worry about.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he took a careful look at the surrounding situation. There was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention, so Ye Feng went in directly. The boss seemed to be busy with something, but these things didn''t matter at all.


    After Ye Feng went in, he saw the boss standing up. He seemed very curious. How could the door of his office be opened by himself? Of course, he would be very surprised and puzzled.


    Although this boss is very curious, Ye Feng doesn''t mean to waste time, because wasting any time is a very wrong thing for Ye Feng. He has many things to do now, of course, he won''t waste any time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng opens the door and goes to another boss. When that boss looks up to this side, he is also surprised. He doesn''t know what happened, but Ye Feng certainly won''t give this boss any time to react.


    Ye Feng directly walked in the past, because he is now in the invisible state, so he backhand will close the door, at the same time will also lock the door, Ye Feng this time walked in the past, the boss stood up, he is very curious, how can his door open and close? He couldn''t help coming over from behind his desk.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, without any hesitation, directly lifted the stealth. The owner of the club changed his face when he saw Ye Feng suddenly appear. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, just like what he saw in the movie, which made him jump.


    This boss is wearing a thick gold chain and many tattoos on his body at the same time. He seems to be a big bastard who has been in society for a long time, and it can be seen that this guy is definitely not so easy to get along with.


    But Ye Feng will never waste any time, such as this guy, just an ordinary person, Ye Feng did not put in the eyes, such a home and Ye Feng can even be instantly killed, Ye Feng did not care about this guy with a boss, Ye Feng did not put in the eyes.


    Call a boss after seeing Ye Feng appear, can''t help but back two steps, he a face nervous to see Ye Feng, loud want to check, but Ye Feng didn''t give him this opportunity, he instantly appeared in front of the boss, a punch to the boss to knock down to the ground.


    Ye Feng didn''t use any strength at all. He just let the boss be knocked down on the ground with one blow. The place where the boss was hit was his mouth. In an instant, a lot of blood flowed out of his mouth. Most of the teeth in his mouth were directly knocked off by Ye Feng. In this instant, the boss was so painful that he couldn''t speak for a long time, No more yelling, of course.


    Half a day later, a boss highlighted a large number of broken teeth. He looked at Ye Feng in horror. Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He said to a boss, tell him not to speak loudly, and then listen to him.


    This boss has thoroughly known Ye Feng''s strength. He knows that Ye Feng''s strength is not what he can deal with. Moreover, he is very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s strength and various aspects are not what he can deal with. Under such circumstances, of course, he dare not do anything to Ye Feng, Also dare not resist Ye Feng''s order, so he quickly nodded.


    Of course, this boss can''t make it clear now. If he goes to revolt against Ye Feng''s orders, there may be some situations that he can''t resist. So he nodded his head and indicated that he would listen to Ye Feng''s orders and arrangements.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head. As long as the boss''s teacher is obedient, Ye Feng certainly won''t embarrass this boss, because what he has to do now is to get some money, because the place where he lives is poor, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to live there.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has no money now. He needs a sum of money to do something. This kind of thing is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind. After all, Ye Feng has to stay on this planet in the past few months. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng needs to complete this thing, and he can''t waste any time, So at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation.He soon told him what he wanted to know and told the boss. He just asked the boss to give him a sum of money. At the same time, he also asked the boss to tell him who is the boss of the gangs on this planet, that is, in this city.


    Ye Feng knows that in a planet like this, when the level of science and technology is not particularly high, Ye Feng still has such black sheep. Of course, Ye Feng will eliminate such black sheep. This is also a good thing.


    How dare this boss have any hesitation? He quickly told Ye Feng what he had done. At the same time, he also took out a bank card, which he used to deal with. There was a total of 5 million yuan in cash in this bank card, which can be taken out without any restrictions.


    At the same time, the 5 million yuan of cash can be said that the boss said that Ye Feng could easily use it and didn''t have to care about other things at all. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment and took this bank card to him.


    The password of this bank card is very simple. In fact, it is a bank card without any password. Ye Feng can easily use this bank card without thinking about other things.


    Ye Feng after getting this bank card, also did not have any hesitation, he directly turned to leave this club, this office.

 Chapter 1368

    When the bosses saw the instant disappearance of Ye Feng''s body, they were completely frightened. In his opinion, Ye Feng was just like an immortal. Of course, he did not dare to do anything to Ye Feng, nor did he dare to report or report to the police.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, of course, that a boss knows his own strong, he certainly dare not go to the police, or do some other things, otherwise he must be looking for death.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. At the moment, Ye Feng already knows what he should do. He has become the owner of a club. He knows who the gang boss in this city is. There is a gang boss in this city. In fact, this gang boss has great strength.


    It can be said that this gang boss has controlled all the situations in the whole city, so of course Ye Feng will go to the meeting. After this gang boss cleans up this gang boss, Ye Feng can get more money. With this money, Ye Feng can easily go anywhere he wants, At that time, Ye Feng can do whatever he wants.


    Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He left after getting his bank card. It was a club. At the same time, he went back to where he lived. After a day''s rest here, Ye Feng left the hotel at midnight the next day. He certainly couldn''t stay in the hotel for too long. He had more important things to do.


    At the moment, the sky has been completely dark down, Ye Feng soon came to the club boss said a building in front of, this building is the headquarters of the gang boss, it can be said that the gang boss is very rich and powerful, ten points of money, but also very powerful.


    Such a gangster boss should have more money. Ye Feng certainly doesn''t have any hesitation. He comes to the top of the building in an instant. There is a very spacious office on the top of the building. There are many people in the office. Ye Feng sees one of them, There are more than a dozen other people holding a meeting here.


    One of the guys was wearing expensive clothes and thick gold chains at the same time. He looked like a gangster boss. At this time, Ye Feng looked at the people around him. They were all tattooed. They didn''t look good.


    At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that this group of people should be the leaders of some gangs. They must be arranging some tasks or things when they gather here. Ye Feng is nearby, because he is invisible, so he listened to it.


    These people are discussing how to crack down on a local enterprise. This enterprise holds the mining right of a gold mine outside the city. At the same time, the boss of this enterprise is just an ordinary man who starts from scratch. He has no strength at all. Compared with them, he is nothing but a wizard.


    After the boss obtained the mining right of the gold mine, he was ready to carry out the situation. But of course, these people would not let the boss succeed in this way, because in their view, the boss has no influence, and they can get the mining right of the gold mine with a smile threat.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know about other things, but Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that the mining right of this gold mine is very expensive. The boss must have spent a lot of money to buy it, and it also needs to spend a lot of money and money to carry out exploration before it is carried out. For example, the amount of gold exploration is also very huge.


    In other words, the owner of the gold mine, who is preparing to mine the gold mine, has spent a lot of money.


    He is ready to develop such a gold mine. If he is threatened by these people, he will surely have to give it up.


    Under such circumstances, if the boss has a loan behavior, he will certainly fall into a hopeless situation. In this way, they and the whole family may be reduced. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He walked towards the front. He took a look at the surrounding situation. There was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s surprise. After Ye Feng looked around, there was nothing worthy of his surprise. His face became very calm. He knew what he should do.


    Ye Feng''s expression became very calm. He knew what he should do and what he should do. Of course, he would not waste any time, so he rushed forward quickly.


    Because these people have discussed to the point where Ye Feng is angry. They have even begun to discuss how to do it. They should plan to collect this gold mine at a price of about 10 million. However, Ye Feng is very clear that this gold mine is not worth several hundred million, so it is impossible to take it down.These people are just murdering for money. If they do so, the boss of gold mining has no way to survive. So Ye Feng certainly won''t let these people go, and they are all discussing how to threaten the boss of gold mining.


    The owner of the gold mine has a daughter, a wife and a sister. So they decided to kidnap all his family members in this way and threaten the owner of the gold mine for ten years. If the owner of the gold mine is not obedient, they don''t propose to destroy the whole family of the owner of the gold mine.


    After all, these people have great strength, and all the systems of the whole city serve them. In Ye Feng''s opinion, this is also a very normal situation. The science and technology of this planet is not so developed, and it is also a very normal thing to have such a situation.


    But after hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart has been completely angry. What these people have done is nothing but evil. Ye Feng certainly won''t let these people go. These people are just looking for Ye Feng to die. Of course, they should clean up these people.


    At the moment, Ye Feng heard these people''s meeting. When they got here, they had stopped for a while and continued to talk. They began to talk about what they had done before. Basically, each of these people had more than ten homicide cases on his back. Such people were just a group of bastards.


    At this time, when these people are chatting vigorously, Ye Feng''s body shape instantly appears. He removes his invisibility. At this time, those people all look at Ye Feng. They look at Ye Feng in surprise and don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 1369

    Ye Feng certainly won''t have any hesitation. He immediately changed a sharp sword. At the same time, the cold light flashed. All the people present, only the gang boss was still alive, and all the other people''s heads were chopped down by Ye Feng.


    The level of science and technology on this planet is very low. Ye Feng doesn''t care what threat the level of science and technology on this planet will pose to him. After all, his current strength is beyond these people''s ability.


    He can''t do anything on this planet. He can be unscrupulous. He doesn''t have to care about these things at all. He goes to kill these people just because what they do makes people angry. Of course, Ye Feng won''t let these people go.


    At the moment, only the gang boss is still standing in front of the meeting. He looks very scared and looks at Ye Feng. He has no idea who Ye Feng is or what happened.


    Because ye Feng''s means in his eyes is just like the immortal''s means, which is a very clear thing in his heart. After he saw this, his face became very pale. He knew that he was definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent, and Ye Feng was just like an immortal.


    Under such circumstances, he also knows that if he resists Ye Feng, he will probably end up in a very miserable situation. So of course, the gang boss does not dare to do anything else. He looks at Ye Feng in horror, and his face becomes very ugly.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to this guy, because he was very clear in his heart. It was too simple to deal with a guy. Ye Feng didn''t have to work hard to clean up this guy. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He goes into the gang boss and tells him what he wants to know. He also tells the gang boss that if he wants to live, he must give him some money.


    How dare this gang boss have any hesitation? He quickly told his men to transfer a hundred million yuan to Ye Feng. This money is not too much for Ye Feng, but it''s enough. At least Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about money from now on.


    After giving Ye Feng so much money, the gang boss knelt down in front of Ye Feng. Of course, he knew that Ye Feng was terrible. He couldn''t afford to offend Ye Feng. Under such circumstances, of course, he didn''t dare to do anything else.


    After seeing this guy kneel down, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, because he was very clear in his heart that this guy deserved what he deserved. He just did a lot of bad things and said that Ye Feng couldn''t let this guy go.


    After receiving the money, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He waved his sword and cut this guy in half. Ye Feng would certainly not let them go. It would be a very right thing to cut off all these guys.


    At this moment, after Ye Feng killed this guy, he turned around and left this building. At this moment, Ye Feng has enough money. It''s meaningless for him to continue to stay in this city, because ye Feng has more important things to do now, so Ye Feng has returned to his original hotel in an instant, After tidying up, Ye Feng directly took a train to the capital of the planet.


    After finishing this, Ye Feng got on the train without any hesitation. The train was soon full. Ye Feng said that he wanted to catch up with a place, which is the capital of the planet. Ye Feng needed to go here to complete what he wanted to do.


    This is also a more important thing, because other things, Ye Feng can temporarily put down, but this thing Ye Feng must go to complete, if you do not complete this thing, then Ye Feng will not be able to complete other things.


    At the moment, Ye Feng will soon come to the capital of this planet. He needs to rest here for a few months. He must complete all his accomplishments. Only after completing these accomplishments can Ye Feng quickly improve his strength.


    At this time, Ye Feng came to the capital, and it took only a few hours to take the train. After arriving here, Ye Feng got off the train and took a taxi to the most luxurious and luxurious place in the capital.


    This place is the most advanced hotel in the capital. The hotel looks very luxurious from the outside. Ye Feng is very sure and clear about this. After all, he can see clearly and know exactly what is going on here.After coming to the outside of the hotel, Ye Feng went directly into the inside of the hotel. After entering the hotel again, Ye Feng directly opened a presidential suite. The price of this suite is 10000 yuan every day, but Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    Because ye Feng now has a lot of money, which has no value at all for Ye Feng. Ye Feng will not feel distressed when he spends the money. He spends money here just to make himself more comfortable.


    Other things Yifeng didn''t want to manage at all, and didn''t need to manage, because now Ye Feng still has more important time. After he came to the hotel, he went directly to the front desk of the hotel. After the front desk opened a private room for Ye Feng, Ye Feng directly opened a suite room for three months.


    After three months of calculation, the price is about 1 million yuan, which is very expensive, but Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation, because the money is insignificant for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng directly took the elevator to the top floor, which is the most senior and top presidential suite. After living here, Ye Feng had a good rest in Beijing. Now he has nothing to do. Now he needs to improve his strength, and the rest can be put on for a while.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has gained a lot of energy, which is absorbed by that energy group. Ye Feng has a lot of energy in his body at the moment. These energies are temporary, and there is no way to consume them all. That is to say, Ye Feng can improve what strength he wants to improve now, and there is no need to worry about the lack of energy.

 Chapter 1370

    At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He sits cross legged on the bed, and then quickly improves. His strength and stealth ability have been promoted to the top by Ye Feng, including the ability to control the fire, which is also very good, and has been promoted to the top by Ye Feng.


    Then the next thing, Ye Feng will improve other abilities, including the ability to restore physical strength. Ye Feng has no hesitation, because the energy he has now is too huge.


    Ye Feng instantly promoted this ability to the top. After an ability was promoted to the top, Ye Feng carefully observed it. Now he has the most powerful physical strength at all times.


    In other words, even if ye Feng uses any ability, and uses the most extreme state to fight, his physical fitness will be constantly added to the best state, so at the moment, Ye Feng does not have to worry about the possibility that he will appear in the fight, and there is no way to recover or use up his physical strength.


    One of the things that makes Ye Feng very excited is that he can use this energy to improve his other skills. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He has to upgrade another skill to the highest level.


    That is climbing ability. This ability may be a very accumulated ability, but for Ye Feng, this ability does not need to upgrade too many points, which is the energy in the energy group.


    After all, Ye Feng now has a lot of energy, which Ye Feng doesn''t know how to use, so Ye Feng won''t have any hesitation now. He directly promotes his climbing ability to the most powerful state.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has the most powerful climbing ability, such as this ability, for Ye Feng, it is also a little useful. No matter what kind of situation Ye Feng is in, he can easily walk up a very high slope or vertical wall.


    Even walking upside down on the roof is OK, so Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he has been able to promote all these abilities to the top level, and has been promoted to the top level by Ye Feng.


    Then in the next situation, Ye Feng needs to improve another ability. Such an ability is Ye Feng''s blood devil Dharma. This blood devil Dharma is a terrible skill. Therefore, Ye Feng must directly upgrade this skill to the top level.


    Generally speaking, this skill needs to absorb essence and blood to improve its strength, but the energy Ye Feng has gained now can make Ye Feng easily use the energy to improve such a skill level.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly uses these energies to improve his blood magic Dharma. The level of cultivating magic Dharma is constantly being improved. The speed is very fast, and Ye Feng has no way to react.


    It took only a few days for Ye Feng to raise the blood devil Dafa to the top level. At the moment, Ye Feng has reached the top level and the most powerful level. Now, let alone a drop of blood, Ye Feng can recover in an instant even if it disappears completely, This can let Ye Feng get a very terrible strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s fighting ability has reached a very terrible state. Let alone other situations, Ye Feng now belongs to the existence that can never be destroyed. At the moment, Ye Feng''s strength can be said to be on a very terrible level.


    Other things, Ye Feng did not want to go, think so much, because think so much, there is no role, now Ye Feng know his most important thing, there are many, this thing is not the most important.


    Now that Ye Feng has raised the blood devil Dharma to the top level, he is ready to improve his more powerful skill. This skill is the ancient Vientiane resolution that Ye Feng learned.


    This skill is also the one Ye Feng has learned for a long time. This skill is the most powerful one of Ye Feng''s, and it is also the source of Ye Feng''s strength. Therefore, Ye Feng begins to improve this skill at the moment.


    The golden liquid in those meridians will turn all these golden liquid into gold in a moment. Nine golden lines appear in Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng has raised this ability to the limit.


    All this is due to his own skills and the mysterious energy group. At the moment, Ye Feng has reached a limit state. He looks up at the time and finds that he has been practicing for nearly ten days, and the time of ancient Vientiane formula is still relatively slow.But now Ye Feng has improved his strength, so the next thing he has to do will be very simple. He only needs to gather his strength together, and then he can become a cultivator of the golden elixir.


    Promoted to the golden elixir realm, Ye Feng''s strength will reach a very terrible level, so at the moment, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation. He just sinks down and starts to improve his strength.


    The improvement of jindanjing''s strength is still very terrible. After about ten minutes, Ye Feng slowly felt a little bit of it. This feeling is a key point of upgrading to jindanjing.


    Ye Feng condenses the nine golden veins together, and slowly condenses into a golden elixir color. The golden single rises in Ye Feng''s body, and Ye Feng can feel it. Because his alchemy technology is better, so the speed of alchemy is also ten minutes fast.


    It took about three days for Ye Feng''s body to burst out. There was a golden light. Ye Feng has now become a gold elixir and a cultivator in the realm of gold elixir. At the moment, Ye Feng''s strength can be said to be very terrible. At least it has improved a lot than before. I don''t know how many times.


    In this case, Ye Feng slowly stood up, his pupil has become golden, which also proves that Ye Feng''s strength at the moment has reached a very terrible strength, just when Ye Feng thought of it, the demon blood in his body suddenly burst out a kind of terrible power.


    Ye Feng in feeling this, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he completely don''t know what happened, but at the moment of Ye Feng heart is very clear.

 Chapter 1371

    What happened now is definitely not a simple thing, but a very terrible thing. At the moment, Ye Feng must figure out what happened in the end, otherwise, things are likely to become very terrible.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He feels it carefully, and suddenly finds that the golden elixir in his body has gradually turned into purple. This is a little wind. He didn''t think of it at all. At the moment, Ye Feng has reacted quickly.


    The essence and blood of the demon people in your body is purple. At the moment, your golden elixir turns purple, which is also very normal, because the blood of the demon people can change the color of the golden elixir and some characteristics of your body.


    For example, one of the energy characteristics of his own golden elixir has been completely transformed into the characteristics of demon blood, which makes Ye Feng very clear. Ye Feng is not surprised. After all, demon blood is a very powerful blood.


    In such a situation, Ye Feng will not stop it at all, because he knows very well that after he is transformed into a demon blood lineage, Ye Feng''s strength will be more powerful, which is beyond doubt. Ye Feng does not question this matter. He knows it is a matter, so he does not need to worry about it, I don''t need Ye Feng to think about anything.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He directly looks at the situation in his body, and his desperate situation is very normal. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about this matter at all, and it doesn''t have any effect to worry about this matter, so at the moment, Ye Feng is allowed to transform his golden elixir by the demon blood.


    At the same time, he also found that his golden elixir had become purple and his pupils had become purple.


    In this case, ye Fengxi is also very clear that he has been completely refitted. When the golden elixir in his body turns purple, Ye Feng''s strength has reached a very terrible level.


    My current strength is nearly twice as strong as when I just formed the golden elixir. This is also a very normal situation.


    It can be said that Ye Feng did not improve his strength, but he doubled his strength and strength. This is a very certain point in Ye Feng''s heart. It can be said that Ye Feng is twice as powerful as the same level of Jindan warrior.


    In addition to the skills he practiced and all aspects, he is more than ten times stronger than the martial arts of the same level in the golden elixir realm. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about other things, and doesn''t have to think about it. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He carefully observes the situation around him, and there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention. So Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, I have been greatly promoted.


    So after getting such a promotion, Ye Feng is not surprised. He has such a strong strength at the moment, so he should do what he needs to do next, but Ye Feng is very clear now that jindanjing is not enough for Ye Feng to complete what he wants to do.


    In this case, Ye Feng still needs to improve his strength. Now he has to take his strength to a certain extent to do the next thing. As for how to do the next thing, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart.


    He sat quietly on the sofa. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that there was a terrible energy wave on his right side. This energy wave surprised Ye Feng a little. He didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible energy wave.


    Of course, this energy fluctuation is insignificant for Ye Feng, but for ordinary people on these planets, it will be a very terrible energy fluctuation. This is a completely unexpected power of this energy fluctuation, which can be said to be very terrible.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He stood up and saw the direction of the energy fluctuation. At this time, Ye Feng saw the endless sea level. At this time, Ye Feng found that the capital of the planet was actually a coastal city, which was very surprising, but Ye Feng was very clear about such a city, That''s quite normal, too.


    After all, such a city has a very developed economy, and it''s also very normal on the coast. Therefore, Ye Feng is not surprised at the moment. He carefully observed the surrounding situation, and there is nothing to be surprised about.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that the whole city sounded a series of alarms. At this time, a huge monster appeared on the coastline, which was at least 300 meters high and looked terrible. He appeared on the sea level, and then slowly rushed towards the city.After seeing this, Ye Feng completely understood that there should be a large number of monsters in this sea level, otherwise there would not be such a monster. Moreover, the alarm sounded in this city seemed very skilled, and he should have dealt with such monsters for a long time.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to this, nor was he surprised, because the strength of this monster was too weak for Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t put this monster in his eyes at all, so at the moment, Ye Feng just glanced at that monster and shook his head.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw many fighters and helicopters in the sky. These armed helicopters and fighters rushed in the direction of the monster. It seemed that they were going to deal with the monster.


    Ye Feng is not too surprised after seeing here, because he is very clear in his heart. If he wants to deal with such a monster, it will be a very correct thing on this planet, so Ye Feng is very clear in his heart at the moment.


    He is not so surprised, because this kind of thing is not worth Ye Feng to surprise, after all, he is very clear in his heart, such as a monster, it is not worth mentioning, in Ye Feng''s view, such a monster, the strength is too weak, Ye Feng can kill such a monster in an instant.

 Chapter 1372

    But he looked at the alarm sounded in the city, and at the same time saw those well prepared troops rushing towards the coastline. Ye Feng understood that it was very difficult for people on this planet to deal with such a monster.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He didn''t think of it at all. However, Ye Feng didn''t put it in his mind, because this kind of thing is not so important to Ye Feng. In his heart, he is very clear about what he should do next.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly found that it was this thing, which was very important. The monster was stepping on the land, and rushed towards the hotel where he was at the same time. He could see that he wanted to rush to a certain place, But the hotel Ye Feng stayed in is a point of the monster''s way.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, this monster is just ignorant, he doesn''t know what kind of existence he is, so Ye Feng didn''t pay this request in his eyes, but this one says that if ye Feng takes a rest, Ye Feng will not hesitate to teach this monster a lesson.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, this monster had already rushed towards Ye Feng. The speed was very fast, and there was no slowing down behavior at all. This made Ye Feng completely understand that this monster didn''t put him in his eyes at all, and didn''t put the obstacles in front of him in his eyes, Ye Feng will not spare this monster.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he looked at it carefully. He didn''t have any hesitation at all. Ye Feng didn''t have any other ideas at the moment. He knew that this monster would rush to him.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t let go of this monster. One of them is just looking for death. Ye Feng can''t let this monster rush over easily.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help walking forward, and then a faint murderous look flashed in his eyes. He instantly summoned a very powerful weapon, which was very terrifying. Killing a monster was just too easy.


    Sitting here, Ye Feng thinks that this monster has rushed towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. At the moment, the people in the army have ordered to open fire, and countless missiles have bombarded this monster. It''s just that this monster has thick skin, although it has suffered a lot of injuries, But there was nothing to stop him.


    Ye Feng can see that when the soldiers of the army ordered to fire, they all had a look of sadness and indignation on their faces, because the explosive force produced by those shells collapsed many buildings around them, which is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Those civilians who had no power to bind a chicken were completely killed in such an explosion, which was also seen by Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng didn''t do anything on this planet, and didn''t see anything on this planet, he absolutely didn''t allow such things to happen, because such things were all said by Ye Feng, It''s a very wrong thing.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly stood up and flew out of the window. At the moment, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart that he should do something. Now is definitely not the time to waste time.


    Ye Feng rushes towards the monster. It''s very fast. In a moment, Ye Feng rushes in front of the monster. The monster is receiving the baptism of the shell. He roars wildly. It seems that he wants to shoot down all the planes and helicopters.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng absolutely did not allow such a thing to happen. At the moment, there were many spines on the monster. These spines shot at those helicopters and fighter planes. The speed was very fast, just like bullets. Those helicopters that were not very fast were shot down in an instant.


    At the same time, those fighters were not hit by the high speed, but they also need to turn a big corner to continue to attack. At the moment, Chengsi has suffered great damage. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng absolutely does not allow this monster to continue like this.


    At the moment, everyone saw Ye Feng. When they saw Ye Feng, their faces showed surprised expression. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng was a person, but a person actually flew in the middle of the sky. This is what they did not know how such a thing could happen.


    At the moment, Ye Feng certainly does not allow more dangerous things to happen next, so Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment. He directly summons a flying sword and cuts it toward the monster.The power of this flying sword is very terrible. Just in an instant, it reveals the power of this monster and cuts it down. This monster has no resistance at all. It collapses on the ground in an instant. It can be seen that this monster has no fighting ability any more and has been completely killed by Ye Feng.


    After seeing this scene, all the army''s faces showed incredible expressions. You should know that there are often some monsters on their planet. These monsters are also some monsters they call monsters. These monsters can be said to have terrible strength. They have no way to fight against these monsters.


    The strength of these monsters is very terrible. They don''t know when such a situation happened. It was about ten years ago. When such a monster appeared, such monsters and monsters often appeared in every corner of the planet. Most of them suddenly appeared under the sea and attacked their cities.


    Generally speaking, it''s the smaller cities that are attacked, but this time, this monster appears directly in their core city, that is, outside the capital city, which makes them very nervous and react quickly at the same time.


    There are many emergency forces defending the city in this way. They did not expect that such a monster would appear in their hands, which makes their emergency forces have some helplessness. However, they must use the most powerful vitality to fight against these monsters and monsters.

 Chapter 1373

    Under such circumstances, their capital will certainly suffer great damage, which is very clear in everyone''s mind, as well as in every soldier''s mind.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is also very clear about this. He knows that these soldiers certainly do not want to fight with those monsters in such an important city, but they also have to fight with those monsters, otherwise, their city will not survive.


    This can be said to be a matter of choice, but at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that the strength of such a monster is also very good, and he doesn''t know why this situation occurs. Since he has come to this planet and wants to improve his strength on this planet, Then he will definitely help people on this planet solve this problem.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, now enhance the strength, can only play steadily, he has broken through to the realm of the golden elixir, if continue to crazy ascension, may appear the strength of the unstable situation, so Ye Feng absolutely does not allow such things to happen.


    In this case, Ye Feng needs a little time to consolidate his strength. At the same time, his strength is constantly and slowly improving because of energy. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to quickly improve his strength. He just needs to slowly improve it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear what he should do, so after he killed this monster, he directly turned and flew to those troops. Ye Feng looks at a man in military uniform, who is an older middle-aged man with a tough look on his face.


    His military uniform is very different, which is in sharp contrast with those ordinary soldiers, and his place should belong to a car of a command center of the headquarters. In this case, Ye Feng can clearly see that this should belong to an officer with a higher rank.


    Ye Feng is sure to find such an officer to communicate with. Only by communicating with such an officer can he know the current situation. At the same time, if he wants to help people on this planet, he must communicate with those in power on this planet.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he went to an officer''s blog. When an officer saw Ye Feng flying towards him, he still had a surprised look on his face. He didn''t know what Ye Feng wanted to do.


    But his heart is very clear, just Ye Feng is to help them kill that monster, so to see, Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible, at least in his view, Ye Feng''s strength is really very strong, if ye Feng help them, those monster is not worth mentioning.


    Ye Feng flew to this officer. When he saw Ye Feng coming, his face was still a little nervous. But in order to ensure the dignity of the army, he still became very serious. He saluted Ye Feng and nodded.


    When Ye Feng saw that the officer had no other expression, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t want to waste too much time with the officer. He went over and told the officer what he thought.


    The officer himself was still very serious, but when he heard that Ye Feng was going to help the people on their planet, his face became very surprised. At the same time, he immediately reflected that Ye Feng said this planet, so Ye Feng must not be the people on their planet.


    In other words, Ye Feng wants to help them, and he is a person similar to an alien. His help is very helpful to the army and officers on these planets, so at the moment, of course, the officer''s face is very excited.


    After Ye Feng walked past, the officer could not help nodding after hearing Ye Feng''s questions and things. In his opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible. If Ye Feng is willing to help them, then they will deal with these monsters more easily. This is a point that everyone knows very well.


    This officer is also very clear about this, so there is no hesitation to be an officer. After hearing about Ye Feng, he quickly nodded. In his opinion, if ye Feng helps them, they are likely to completely eliminate these monsters and monsters.


    Although they didn''t know where these monsters came from, they still had some information about them, so the officer couldn''t help getting excited. But the officer soon thought that he couldn''t make such a decision at all.


    He is just an officer in the emergency force of defense monsters in this city. His rank is not particularly high. Although he can control the emergency force, he has no power to decide the equipment and plan of the whole emergency force.So this officer is very clear, now he can''t make any decision, because he has no way to know exactly what Ye Feng thinks, and has no right to make such a similar decision.


    Therefore, this officer nodded to Ye Feng very quickly, then told him his difficulties, and made his own affairs very clear, and promised that he would report to the person in power, that is, the highest leader.


    At the moment, after hearing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head, because he knew very well that an officer in such an army didn''t have too many rights at all, and all the rights were still in the hands of the person in power on this planet, so Ye Feng also signaled him to report the situation here, at the same time, He must be trying to help people on this planet.


    After nodding, Ye Feng told the officer where he was living. So Ye Feng was not in a hurry and continued to stay here. He turned around and left here and flew back to his hotel.


    At this time, the officer didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly nodded to the people next to him, and then said something about himself. He quickly returned to the headquarters of the emergency forces, and then quickly reflected the past to the top.


    Ye Feng returned to the hotel. After he ordered a very rich delicacy, he enjoyed it easily. Now he only needs to consolidate his cultivation. Now he doesn''t have to do anything, which is a relatively easy thing and time.

 Chapter 1374

    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t know that he was in the headquarters of the emergency force, which made the officer and the headquarters of the whole Emergency Force in a mess, because they had already been exhausted by these monsters.


    But now suddenly there is an existence that can kill monsters in an instant, which makes them very clear in their hearts. If Ye Feng can deal with those monsters, they will be very successful. This is a thing that everyone knows very well in their hearts.


    Even if we say that this problem that bothers all the people on the whole planet is likely to be solved. They control most of the information about these monsters. Therefore, these officers and the high level of the army report directly to the top commander without any hesitation.


    After receiving such a thing, the people in power of this planet quickly arranged everything. They soon decided to visit Ye Feng in person. If they get Ye Feng''s help, they are likely to solve the problem.


    After all, they have now determined that Ye Feng is definitely not the existence of their planet, but is similar to the existence of immortals in mythology, so they are very clear in their hearts that Ye Feng''s existence is not what they can understand.


    In this case, they will not over interpret Ye Feng''s existence. What they have to do is very simple, that is to find a way to let Ye Feng help them. As long as Ye Feng can help them, they can easily solve these things.


    After thinking about this again, everyone moved quickly, because they knew very well what would happen next, and they knew very well the danger that might happen next. They could never waste any time.


    In this case, everyone moved quickly. Just as Ye Feng was waiting, the high-level of the whole planet had been in a mess. They quickly arranged all kinds of plans. When Ye Feng woke up the next day and was ready to have breakfast, there was a knock at the door.


    The sound of knocking on the door was very soft. It seemed that people outside didn''t dare to disturb people in the room. Their knocking on the door was very light. They didn''t dare to disturb people inside to have a rest and so on.


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t know who these people are, but Ye Feng really can''t know. These people must be some high-level people on the planet. In this case, Ye Feng is sure to go to communicate with them. As long as after the communication, Ye Feng gets the information and information he said he should know, He can deal with these monsters easily.


    These people in power don''t know Ye Feng''s strength, but Ye Feng knows his strength very well. For Ye Feng''s current strength, these monsters are not worth mentioning. Ye Feng can kill these monsters easily.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can easily kill all the monsters, but at least he has to figure out how these monsters appear on this planet, because ye Feng can feel that there is no aura fluctuation on this planet, that is to say, even those monsters appear on this planet, Then those monsters have no way to improve their strength.


    Not to mention that these monsters become such big monsters, which is basically impossible. Therefore, Ye Feng has a certain conjecture in his mind at the moment, that is, there must be some unknown secrets on this planet, otherwise it is impossible to happen.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate, so he directly opened the door. At this time, Ye Feng also saw one of the most dignified people standing in the front, and he was followed by a group of people, who seemed to be the rulers of the planet.


    However, the person at the front should be the one who controls the whole planet. This person should be a very tough one. But Ye Feng can see that this person is just an ordinary person. After Ye Feng saw this, he completely understood that this planet should be a complete science and technology planet.


    The system on this planet is basically the same as that in China. It seems that this person in power should be a very ordinary person. He should have no special ability. Only because he has great power, he can control the whole planet.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he looked at the person in power. After seeing Ye Feng, the person in power quickly extended his hand respectfully to Ye Feng. It seemed that he wanted to shake hands with Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to him, because ye Feng didn''t want to waste time on such things.


    In fact, the person in power is also very clear that the existence of Ye Feng is certainly not the existence of ordinary people, so he is not surprised to say what kind of actions Ye Feng makes, because he has nothing to be surprised about. This kind of thing is very simple and normal. He will not care about how Ye Feng does it, Because this kind of thing doesn''t need him to care at all, everyone knows this in their heart.Even Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this point, he did not think so much, also did not care so much, because these things and Ye Feng does not have so much relationship, he also knows how to do now.


    That person in power also knew that Ye Feng didn''t want to waste time, so he didn''t dare to say anything more, because if he said anything more, it might cause Ye Feng''s disgust, so he looked at Ye Feng respectfully without saying a word.


    Ye Feng waved to the group of people, and they followed Ye Feng into Ye Feng''s suite. At the moment, Ye Feng took a look at the person in power. He seemed to understand what it was like. He waved to all the people who followed him to stay outside the door, and he followed him in.


    Of course, other people did not dare to follow their leaders to refute anything, so they quickly stood outside the door, and another person closed the door. Ye Feng could not help nodding when he saw this scene.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time with these people. After all, these people are no big deal to Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t put these people in his eyes at all. If he does something with these people, it''s a waste of time. Ye Feng has more important things to do, and he has more important things to do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time on these people, because wasting his time on these people is a waste of time. Ye Feng doesn''t want to do this or deal with these people.

 Chapter 1375

    Of course, these people are also very clear about what kind of position they are in. Of course, they dare not argue with Ye Feng or have any differences with Ye Feng. They all know how to do it. No one will refute Ye Feng''s meaning.


    At the moment, most of those people are standing outside the door. Ye Feng and those who are in power inevitably come to the suite. Ye Feng sits on the sofa. Of course, those who are in power over there know how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is. Of course, he does not dare to sit up with Ye Feng, only dare to stand there and watch Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he said something about himself, and asked about these monsters, that is, what kind of monsters those people thought they were, where they appeared, or some detailed information.


    Of course, the ruler did not dare to hide anything. He quickly told Ye Feng everything he knew. He did not hide anything, because he knew that only Ye Feng could help them now.


    Ye Feng after listening to the words of this one in power, can''t help but slightly a Leng, other things Ye Feng is not so concerned about, because he didn''t put these things in mind, because these things are not so important.


    The main point is that Ye Feng knows. Some things in this respect are very simple, and Ye Feng doesn''t care too much. He also knows some things he wants to know from the mouth of the ruler. In fact, these things are very normal, and Ye Feng can also know clearly.


    After the ruler said that, Ye Feng even understood that those monsters had appeared ten years ago. Every monster suddenly appeared from the sea, and then attacked the city. It seemed that every monster would attack the city.


    Ye Feng has seen this from those monsters for a long time. He doesn''t care too much about it, because this kind of thing has nothing to care about. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all.


    Ye Feng listened carefully to the following information. This is the information after the investigation of those monsters. From the mouth of the ruler, Ye Feng also knows that these monsters seem to suddenly appear from a certain place in the ocean, and after monitoring by various devices, they find the weight and characteristics of these monsters.


    After monitoring these signs and features, they have learned where these monsters appear. It seems that they appear in the center of Haiyang. Their ocean is called the sea of heaven.


    Such an ocean is one of the central points of the sea of heaven. Of course, this central point is just so easy to say. In fact, the scope of this central point is very broad. Hundreds of kilometers can be said to be a very large scope.


    In such a range, their monitoring technology has reached the limit. They can only detect the monsters that appear in this range, but they don''t know exactly where they appear, but they suspect that those monsters must appear from somewhere here.


    So the soldiers in the army began to focus on detecting from this direction, but after so many years, they still have no progress. They can only know that the monsters, that is, those monsters, appear from this direction.


    After all, the depth of the ocean in this direction is the deepest, which is beyond the deepest depth they can detect. In this case, they have no way to continue to explore inside, so there is no way.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he understood it thoroughly. It was estimated that the monsters appeared from this position. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay too much attention to it, because ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    Ye Feng knows that they don''t have much power to sell these monsters. It''s a very simple thing for Ye Feng to deal with these monsters. It''s a matter of effortless effort. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all. Therefore, Ye Feng is very relaxed.


    He just knew this point. After the key point, he asked about other things. After getting the specific location, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head. It seems that those monsters should appear from this range. Ye Feng has a certain guess. The appearance of these monsters must mean some secrets.


    In this case, Ye Feng must go to that place to explore, at least to know what happened there, so that Ye Feng can know how to thoroughly eliminate those monsters.


    After all, Ye Feng has come here. Of course, he will choose to help these people and wipe out all the monsters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also something Ye Feng must do now.Other things, Ye Feng did not want to go, did not think so much, and did not have any effect. Now the only thing that makes Ye Feng very clear in his heart is to help them solve this problem first.


    As long as we can solve this problem, Ye Feng can help them. After helping them finish this task, Ye Feng can also stay on this planet for a period of time. If he stays for a period of time, Ye Feng can improve his strength to a certain extent.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he said a few words to the ruler and let him leave here, because ye Feng didn''t want to say too much to him. It didn''t work at all.


    After all, Ye Feng''s current strength is very clear in his heart. In terms of his own strength, he doesn''t need to ask those in power to do anything for him. He can solve those monsters himself. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he said a few words to those in power, then nodded his head, and he was ready to leave. After all, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and it is meaningless to continue to talk with him.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and signaled that the person in charge of the planet would leave here. After all, he has no meaning at all now. He will continue to talk with this person because he already knows a lot of things and doesn''t need to know more.


    The person in power over there is also very clear about his position in front of Ye Feng, so he did not have any hesitation, so he quickly nodded, and then turned to leave here.

 Chapter 1376

    He knows that he can''t stay here, and he can''t delay Ye Feng any time. If Ye Feng doesn''t want to help them, they have no way to solve the danger they may face up to now.


    At this moment, the person in power nodded quickly, and then got up and left here. He knew that if they wanted to solve the monsters, that is, to solve all their dangers, they would have to rely on Ye Feng, because they had seen Ye Feng''s strength.


    When that monster appeared outside their capital just now, this person in power was very broken. If that monster could not be killed quickly, their city might be ruined.


    In this case, Ye Feng directly appeared and killed the monster, which shocked everyone. Because of this, everyone knew how strong Ye Feng was.


    It can be said that the attack ability and strength of their dangerous reaction forces are not as good as Ye Feng at all. They even have no way to help Ye Feng or let Ye Feng do something. They are not as good as Ye Feng at all.


    Under such circumstances, if they want to defeat those monsters, they are likely to destroy half of the city, which is absolutely unacceptable to those in power. However, the emergence of Ye Feng helped them to resolve the crisis. For this reason, they are very grateful to Ye Feng.


    And they also see the strength of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s strength is invincible in their eyes. If Ye Feng is willing to help them, they don''t have to fight against those monsters so hard.


    If they don''t kill a monster, they will consume a lot of money and destroy a lot of cities. This is a very clear thing in their hearts. It is because of this that they hope Ye Feng can help them solve those monsters.


    Ye Feng''s mind is very clear of their ideas. What Ye Feng wants to do at the moment is to help them solve those monsters. If he can help them solve those monsters, Ye Feng has accomplished a very good thing. It is because ye Feng thought of it that he would agree to help these people solve those monsters.


    The strength of those monsters is not very strong, but according to the information provided by the army, Ye Feng also found that the strength of these monsters is slowly growing, and the strength of each monster is more powerful than the previous one.


    So that the monsters that appeared for the first time were easily solved, but now they have to use the army and a large number of heavy weapons to solve the monsters. At first, those monsters could not resist the missile attack, but now the situation is very good, The effect of those missile attacks just now is not ideal.


    Ye Feng was at the scene just now. He also saw those terrible missiles. When they hit the monsters, the skin of those monsters, that is, monsters, was totally rough and fleshy. There was no way to blow the skin of those monsters when the missiles attacked.


    Although the terrible power of some missiles when they hit the target can break a certain skin at the center point, there is no way to do great damage to these monsters.


    That is to say, just now Ye Feng has seen that although those missiles will burst the skin of these monsters, they will only tear small holes one by one, which will make these monsters suffer some skin injuries. Other effects have no effect at all. They will only make these monsters more angry.


    Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the strength of these monsters is equivalent to that of a monster. Although they are not very strong monsters, for these ordinary people, especially those on the science and technology planet, there is no way to fight against them.


    Perhaps they use armor piercing bullets and various heavy weapons, and under a large number of attacks, they can directly kill such a monster.


    But the time consumed is too long, completely slowly to consume the defense ability and physical strength of these monsters, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, because this point Ye Feng has also affirmed, how to do it.


    If these people are allowed to deal with those monsters, they have no good way to deal with them. Maybe they can''t deal with them at all.


    So Ye Feng was determined after he thought about it. Although ordinary people have no way to deal with those monsters, the strength of these monsters is weak in Ye Feng''s eyes. To a certain extent, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    If ye Feng wants to deal with these monsters, it doesn''t take much effort. If he wants to kill all these monsters, it''s very easy. He doesn''t need to spend any time and energy.So Ye Feng is in a very simple state to deal with these monsters. It''s too easy for him to deal with these monsters. So at the moment, Ye Feng knows very well that he must deal with these monsters.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully sorted out the information he knew, but most of the information he got was from a person in power, and he didn''t have much.


    So at the moment Ye Feng must get a very detailed information, only in this case, Ye Feng can go to the next task and plan, these actions are very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation, he pressed the service phone, and then directly called the front desk.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, those front desk service personnel must have been arranged by those in power, will certainly be all-weather service, Ye Feng''s this is beyond doubt, Ye Feng also did not take this matter in mind.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He knew what he should do next. Now it''s definitely not a waste of time. There are many things he has to do. Ye Feng has to finish all these things. This is what Ye Feng knows very well in his heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he pressed the service bell directly. After the bell rang, Ye Feng had already confirmed that someone had already arranged it.

 Chapter 1377

    So all that Ye Feng ordered to go down, the people over there can truly help Ye Feng to complete, which is very normal and certain.


    Ye Feng said his thoughts directly. Now he doesn''t want to waste any time, because it''s very wrong for Ye Feng to waste any little time, so Ye Feng said his things directly.


    The front desk service staff seems to have some special staff to listen to, so after Ye Feng said his needs, those special staff have immediately ordered to go on, and started to take action. They have to go all out to meet any needs of Ye Feng.


    For this point, Ye Feng is very satisfied, at least in this case, Ye Feng can do something he needs to do, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation, so he directly said what he wants to do.


    After saying such a thing, the people over there have all reacted to it, and soon they have faced Ye Feng''s requirements, put forward many ideas, and have completely implemented them.


    In fact, what Ye Feng asked for is very simple, that is, he needs the staff there to cooperate with him to get a detailed information. Only after he has got a detailed information, can Ye Feng carry out the next plan.


    At the request of Ye Feng, those professional personnel have given a very good plan very soon. After they reacted quickly, they quickly integrated this information and all the data.


    After integrating all the information, they closed together and made a very detailed information. They quickly told the hotel staff to pass it to Ye Feng. The hotel staff took the elevator to the outside of Ye Feng''s suite and knocked on the door.


    At this time, Ye Feng opened the door, the hotel service staff quickly handed the information to Ye Feng, without any hesitation, the service staff seems to have been very clear, Ye Feng is a very strong existence, but also a very mysterious existence.


    They know that they can''t afford to offend Ye Feng, so everyone knows very well what to do now. Of course, no one dares to offend Ye Feng, so Ye Feng is happy at the moment. He doesn''t want to communicate with these people too much.


    Because that would only waste Ye Feng''s time, Ye Feng didn''t do anything at the moment. After seeing those people fade quickly, he got the information, and the service staff quickly left the outside of Ye Feng''s room.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, Ye Feng''s strength is probably a very strong existence. They can''t afford to offend Ye Feng''s existence at all. Therefore, under such circumstances, no one dares to let Ye Feng waste his time.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time with these people at all, because ye Feng has more important things to do now, so at the moment, after Ye Feng gets the information in his hand, he looks over it carefully. Now is definitely not the time to waste time.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the information, the information above, the information above is very rich, there are a lot of information Ye Feng wants to know, in this case, Ye Feng can know a lot of things he wants to know.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the information above. At this time, Ye Feng found that those monsters are really increasing every year. Every time they appear, they are a very big enhancement, a very big improvement of strength. Ye Feng understood it thoroughly at this time.


    It seems that the strength of these monsters is constantly increasing, but the reason for their enhancement is not clear to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Since these monsters are increasing, these monsters must have something extraordinary.


    It is very likely that there are some mysterious secrets waiting for Ye Feng to discover. Therefore, Ye Feng has made up his mind to eliminate all these monsters. At the same time, he can easily explore some secrets on this planet.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng did not hesitate, so he continued to watch it carefully. The information on this material is very rich, and Ye Feng has also read the detailed information about the sea of heaven, which is the area. There are some conclusions and information of all the researchers over the years.


    There are a lot of scientific research achievements and all kinds of information, so Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at that time, so he carefully analyzed them. Those researchers have analyzed them very well, and they are trying to analyze where the monsters came from.


    However, they may never know where those monsters came from, because they don''t know what kind of existence these monsters are. Only Ye Feng knows this clearly in his heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t rely too much on these data.He didn''t rely too much on the analysis of those scientific researchers. He must have his own way of analysis, so at the moment, Ye Feng is also carefully searching for some useful information, and then integrating them to analyze where the monsters actually came from.


    In this way, Ye Feng analyzed for two or three days. During these two or three days, Ye Feng was always in the suite. Besides eating every day, he was analyzing the information and some things on the data.


    After analyzing for about two or three days, Ye Feng has completely understood how to do it and what he should do. So Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment. He knows how to do it and how to do it.


    In this case, Ye Feng has quickly analyzed a lot of things, these things are still more important, so at the moment, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation, he knows how to do, also know what he should do.


    The amount of information in these information is still very much, so Ye Feng has analyzed some specific locations based on the amount of information in these information, but these locations are in many places. These locations may be the places where the monsters appear.


    Now that these sites have been analyzed, Ye Feng certainly wants to explore them. However, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. In fact, many sites have been analyzed by those researchers, but the scientific and technological level of this planet is not as high as that of exploring such deep sea areas.

 Chapter 1378

    Therefore, in such a situation, even if they know the location, they have no way to explore the strange places. Therefore, they can only rely on the information to analyze the situation here. Therefore, the data and information they are analyzing are basically based on some basis.


    But even if there is a sentence, they have no way to observe in person, or to investigate in person. Therefore, the information and the analyzed location can only be used as a very common information, and there is no way to really use it.


    Because the level of science and technology of those people can''t reach such an effect and strength level at all, so at the moment, Ye Feng knows what he should do now, and it''s definitely not a waste of time.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t waste any time, because his heart is very clear, now is definitely not the time to waste time, after thinking about here, Ye Feng has no hesitation, he quickly stood up, and then quickly left this suite.


    Because if you continue to wait in this suite, it will be useless and useless. It will only waste more time. Therefore, Ye Feng will definitely not waste more time. There are more important things to do.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he rushed to the front quickly, and then left this place, this presidential suite. After leaving the suite, Ye Feng flew in the direction of the sea of heaven. What he knew was this place of the sea of heaven. He must follow such a terrain, Or such a situation to look for.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he quickly flew there, but when he flew in the past, Ye Feng didn''t fly directly, because if he flew in this way, it didn''t have much effect. Ye Feng still needs some other things to analyze the situation here.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly flew to one of the locations. This location was the headquarters of the army that Ye Feng had found before, and the information suggested. Ye Feng needs to borrow something there now.


    Ye Feng flies very fast. Today, just in an instant, he has already come to the outside of this headquarters. When Ye Feng appears in mid air, the people in the headquarters are very nervous. Only after seeing the appearance of Ye Feng and the magical means of flying in the sky, they have determined that this is Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng promised to help them eliminate those monsters, so in their view, Ye Feng is their benefactor. Under such circumstances, of course, they can''t do anything drastic to Ye Feng. They are very grateful to Ye Feng, and they are also very grateful to Ye Feng.


    If you want to know other things, you don''t have to say. Just because ye Feng helped them solve the monster, it was enough to make the soldiers in the headquarters very grateful to Ye Feng. It was their city. Ye Feng helped them protect their city. Of course, they would be grateful to Ye Feng.


    In this case, Ye Feng was not stopped by anyone, so he went directly to the headquarters. After Ye Feng came to the headquarters, someone personally received Ye Feng. After all, in their view, Ye Feng''s strength and other circumstances, Ye Feng is a very strong existence. They must meet all the requirements of Ye Feng, Only in this case can Ye Feng help them.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t think so much, because ye Feng still has a lot of things to do. Ye Feng also knows what he is going to do at the moment. Now is definitely not a time to waste time, so Ye Feng didn''t waste any time at the moment, so he went over and said his ideas.


    What he needs is very simple. Now Ye Feng needs a GPS positioning and navigation system. This system can help Ye Feng quickly analyze his position on the whole planet. Only in this case can Ye Feng accurately fly according to the targets he has detected, or the target locations he has analyzed.


    And after Ye Feng arrives at these destinations, he can know that he has reached the destination, so in this case, a GPS positioning and navigation system is a very important thing.


    Ye Feng did not choose any other GPS positioning and navigation system, because ye Feng was very clear in his heart that any GPS positioning and navigation system was not as easy to use as the military version of GPS positioning and navigation system used in the army.


    Only the GPS positioning and navigation system used by the army is the best one. It is the highest in accuracy and sensitivity. Therefore, Ye Feng will certainly choose such a GPS positioning and navigation system at the moment.


    After Ye Feng said his ideas and requirements, the technical soldiers in the headquarters immediately responded. After they came into contact with the commander''s command, they immediately took out a set of the most advanced GPS positioning and navigation system.Such a GPS positioning and navigation system is very small, about only one mobile phone, so the size, not much, just a lot thicker, about the size of a brick, but its function is very powerful.


    It can be said that this GPS positioning and navigation system is the most excellent one among all portable GPS positioning and navigation systems. After getting this GPS positioning and navigation system, Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction, because this navigation system can be located in a range of less than 10 cm.


    Therefore, such a precise positioning GPS positioning and navigation system can help Ye Feng quickly locate his own position, and at the same time can quickly analyze the situation and information of where he wants to go, the angle of flight and so on.


    Ye Feng certainly needs such a system very much. After getting this system, Ye Feng can''t help nodding, and then quickly left this headquarters, because if he continues to stay here, it won''t have any effect, it will only waste time.


    At the moment, after Ye Feng knew this, he quickly left here and flew towards the first destination and direction he marked. This location and direction is in the area of the sea of heaven.


    There are more than ten such target sites and the destinations analyzed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng of course needs to analyze them one by one. Only after all the target sites are analyzed, can Ye Feng determine where the monsters come from.

 Chapter 1379

    Ye Feng is not sure where those monsters come from, but Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry too much now, because he has mysterious energy and demon blood. With these two help, Ye Feng can easily find the trace of those monsters.


    And even if you don''t think about these things, and don''t care about these things, Ye Feng also has a very keen sense of God. Ye Feng can easily feel the situation around him, and can also find any wind and grass around him.


    In this case, Ye Feng can easily locate the situation he wants to know, so at the moment, Ye Feng is not particularly worried, nor is he particularly concerned about this matter. He knows that he can easily find those things.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, because now is definitely not the time to waste time, so at the moment Ye Feng will not waste any time at all, so he quickly flew forward.


    The speed of Ye Feng''s flight is very fast. After flying for more than an hour, Ye Feng has already come to the area of the sea of heaven. At this time, Ye Feng flies towards the first destination.


    Now is definitely not the time to waste time, so at the moment, Ye Feng flies fast in the past, about ten minutes, Ye Feng has already arrived at that destination. After flying over that destination, Ye Feng finds that there is no strange situation around this destination.


    Call Ye Feng feel here, he found that this destination should be a wrong analysis of a destination, in this case, Ye Feng will not waste any time here, because wasting time here will be a waste of a lot of time.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his precious time here, so Ye Feng flies away from here soon. Ye Feng won''t waste any time here at all, because there is no meaning at all.


    Ye Feng flies away from here quickly, and then flies to the next destination, because the next destination is the one Ye Feng wants to go to. After arriving there, Ye Feng can know whether what he is doing is right or not, and whether what he is analyzing is right or not.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, because ye Feng knew that it was definitely not a time to waste time, and it was wrong to waste any time. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t waste any time at the moment, so he quickly flew to his destination.


    In this case, Ye Feng has analyzed it. The first destination is wrong, so Ye Feng will certainly look forward to seeing if there will be any strange situation in the next destination.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he had quickly flew to the next destination. When he flew to the next destination, Ye Feng found that he had come to this destination. It seemed that he had found that he would do something wrong, which was not the right place at all.


    Because there is no strange situation here, Ye Feng didn''t find any trace of monsters here. In this case, ye Fengyan is very clear. Come here, it must be a wrong destination for analysis. If you stay here, it''s a waste of time. Ye Feng flies away from here soon.


    In this way, Ye Feng went to find one by one. With the accuracy of the GPS positioning and navigation system, Ye Feng found all the destinations one after another. After all the destinations were found, Ye Feng found that he didn''t seem to find anything strange.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng couldn''t help a little wave. With his powerful observation ability, he didn''t find any trace of the existence of those monsters. In this case, it''s impossible for ordinary people to find out where they came from.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he had completely understood that he had never thought wrong. Those ordinary people had no way to find out where the monsters came from recently, because even Ye Feng himself had no way to find out. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he had a thorough reaction. Now it''s not enough to rely on the surface of the water to observe, because in this case, Ye Feng has no way to find the situation inside, and it''s impossible to find any situation.


    Ye Feng soon knew what he should do. Now he would not waste any time. He went directly into the water. Ye Feng quickly flew towards the bottom of the water. Although in the water, Ye Feng can still fly fast, just like a sword, fast forward in the water.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. He had water repellent beads before. With the help of water repellent beads, the water around Ye Feng can''t break through the protection of water repellent beads used by Ye Feng. Such ordinary water can''t break through the protection degree used by Ye Feng.After using the ability to avoid water drops, Ye Feng, like a very relaxed fish swimming in the water, flies down quickly. The speed is very fast, and there is no deceleration at all, because ye Feng is very clear now, and there is no way to observe it above, so he has to enter the seabed to observe it.


    Only when he got to the bottom of the sea, Ye Feng was able to observe the surrounding situation carefully. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed to the bottom of the sea quickly. After flying fast for more than an hour, Ye Feng has come to the bottom of the sea, which can be said to be very deep.


    Although the bottom of this sea is very deep, it is absolutely impossible to reach a very deep level, and Ye Feng can not fly for an hour at this distance, mainly because ye Feng can not fly too fast under the water.


    Because if you fly too fast, Ye Feng will not adapt. In this case, Ye Feng must observe the surrounding conditions and fly slowly. This is the reason why Ye Feng has been flying for an hour.


    But after coming to the bottom of the sea, Ye Feng doesn''t have to be so slow, because what he needs to do now is to explore a clearer place, so at the moment, Ye Feng needs to investigate all the set destinations.

 Chapter 1380

    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He took out the GPS positioning and navigation system, which is the most advanced GPS positioning and navigation system. Even in such a deep sea, he can still accurately analyze his position.


    Ye Feng was not surprised at this, because such a GPS positioning and navigation system can still work on the seabed, but the main impact on these GPS positioning and navigation systems is the strong water pressure.


    Because the GPS positioning and navigation system is a very precise system, and its components are very precise. Although the waterproof performance is very good, the water pressure deep in the sea is too large, so there is no way to achieve the complete degree of waterproof.


    So this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all. With the help of bishuizhu, this GPS positioning and navigation system can still operate very accurately.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, because now Ye Feng knows what he should do next. Ye Feng doesn''t waste time at all. He quickly set out what he should do next. Now is definitely not the time to waste time, So at the moment, Ye Feng soon understood what he was going to do.


    According to the target location marked on a GPS positioning and navigation system, Ye Feng moves forward quickly. One by one, Ye Feng begins to investigate the destination. If the destination is under the sea, Ye Feng''s speed will be slower, but Ye Feng will not feel tired, Because ye Feng has recovered all his strength now.


    In this case, Ye Feng will not have any problems even if he goes to fight for dozens of days, because he can supplement his physical fitness and ability all the time. This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng knows how to do it.


    Ye Feng quickly analyzed all the situations. After analyzing these situations, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he rushed to the next destination. The speed under the sea would be slower, but Ye Feng wouldn''t waste too much time.


    It took about a day for Ye Feng to search for five destinations. There was nothing in these five destinations. He found that at this time, Ye Feng could not help shaking his head. Now he doubts whether the places analyzed by those people are wrong? Are the places where the monsters appear not in this area.


    But when Ye Feng thought of it, he shook his head, because he had analyzed some other data. After he had analyzed, the place where the monsters appeared should be this area, and there would never be any mistakes. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he rushed to another destination, This is definitely not the time to waste time.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart. At least in this matter, Ye Feng must go all out to complete it. Otherwise, Ye Feng has no way to complete it. After all, it is very difficult.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has searched several locations, and there is nothing strange in those locations, that is to say, those target locations are all wrong.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he continued to rush towards the next target. Now Ye Feng must not waste any time, because wasting any time is a waste of his most precious time for Ye Feng.


    The most important thing for Ye Feng now is to improve his strength. The purpose of his coming to this planet is also this. If he can''t improve his strength, Ye Feng''s coming here will be meaningless. So at the moment, Ye Feng knows very well how to do it.


    Now he is going to improve his strength, and the most important thing is to improve his strength. Then there is another more important thing, which is to complete what he wants to do.


    To finish what he wants to do is just to help the people on this planet. It''s just to help. It''s not the most important thing for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng must finish this thing first, and then finish the next thing.


    As for the next thing, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng, because ye Feng knows very well in his heart what he should do, and Ye Feng knows that he can''t waste time.


    Wasting time is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He doesn''t need to waste time, and he doesn''t need to do anything else, because those things have no effect on Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very calm. He knew how to do it and what other things he should do. Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it at all.Because those things, Ye Feng to think, there is no role, so at the moment Ye Feng heart very understand, also very clear how to do such things, is Ye Feng to do.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very calm. After he thought of it, he continued to rush to the front. Now is definitely not any time to waste time, because any time wasted is Ye Feng''s, absolutely not allowed to happen.


    Ye Feng rushes to the front quickly in the bottom of the sea. The speed is very fast. Ye Feng will not waste any time at all, so he will use the fastest speed. Only when the speed is raised to the limit, can Ye Feng reach the next goal quickly.


    Ye Feng quickly searched one by one, and these destinations were searched one by one by Ye Feng. When Ye Feng searched the tenth destination, there were few destinations left.


    But when he came to this destination, Ye Feng didn''t have to explore the surrounding situation at all. He saw the direction of the destination from a distance, and there was a blue light.


    This group of blue light is very dazzling, Ye Feng can see clearly, when Ye Feng sees here, he can''t help but be slightly stunned, this blue light is like a huge protective cover, which protects the distance of hundreds of meters around.

 Chapter 1381

    Ye Feng carefully looked at the past, this place should have some situation, so here should be a place closely related to those monsters, so at the moment Ye Feng will not have any hesitation, he rushed directly.


    After Ye Feng rushed over, he immediately found something wrong. The blue light he saw, like a protective cover, protected the distance and scope of hundreds of meters. But when he approached, he found that the place where the protective cover was exposed was just the tip of the iceberg.


    What Ye Feng saw from a distance was only the top radian of this protective cover, that is to say, there was a bigger protective cover below. Ye Feng looked carefully, and the blue protective cover was thousands of meters away.


    This area of more than 1000 meters is all protected in the blue protective cover. At this time, Ye Feng carefully looked down and found that under the blue protective cover is a dark cave. He didn''t know what existed in the cave.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt a very powerful force in the bottom is constantly swimming, which makes Ye Feng can''t help a little Leng, this also let Ye Feng completely understand, here must have a close relationship with those monsters.


    And it''s very likely that those monsters came out of such a place, so Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he rushed towards the blue shield. Now he must go inside to have a look.


    Ye Feng certainly will not be afraid of any situation, because his strength has reached a very terrible level. When he comes to this shield, he will not have any fear in his heart, because he is very confident in his strength now.


    Even if there is any danger, Ye Feng has full confidence to deal with it, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, and rushes towards the blue shield. When he rushes to the front of the blue shield, Ye Feng directly hits the shield with one punch.


    Ye Feng''s fist directly broke out hundreds of millions of Jin of terrorist power, although it did not use Ye Feng''s power, but this power is also very terrible. Ye Feng''s Blue Shield vibrated slightly in this circle, and set off a wave at the same time.


    It can be seen that the defense ability of this blue shield is still very terrible. If the force of 100 million catties goes on, it doesn''t break this shield directly, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    Although Ye Feng has some experience, these forces are just a little bit of power for him. Now he has broken through the golden elixir realm. The power that Ye Feng can burst out now has reached a very terrible level. If he uses that ability, Ye Feng can even fight with all his strength, Half the planet will be smashed directly.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He directly improves his terrible power, and the power of 1 billion jin instantly hits on this protective shield.


    The power of terror broke this shield in an instant. There were countless cracks on these shields, and the cracks were spreading constantly. It can be seen that the power of Ye Feng''s strike was too terrible, so this shield was too much to eat.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. Then he waved his fist again and hit on the top of the shield. The shield shook wildly. After dozens of seconds, the shield broke instantly.


    Ye Feng didn''t use his full strength at all. He just used some strength. In this case, Ye Feng has directly broken the protective cover, which makes Ye Feng nod.


    The reason why he didn''t use all his strength just now is that he just came back from that space. At the moment, Ye Feng is not particularly able to control all his strength. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly can''t use all his strength directly, because it''s difficult for Ye Feng to control in that situation, So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t use that powerful power.


    Under Ye Feng''s attack, the Blue Shield broke into pieces of blue fragments, and fell into the cave at the same time. Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he swam in directly.


    After Ye Feng rushed into the cave, Ye Feng felt a strong suction, which was very terrible, but Ye Feng could feel it. This suction was very terrible for ordinary people, but it was not so strong for Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng uses the energy in his body to stabilize his body, and then slowly flies towards the depth of the cave. Ye Feng has guessed some things in his heart, of course, some things about this cave, but Ye Feng has not seen the original appearance of this cave yet.So at the moment, Ye Feng just had some conjectures, and he didn''t make a conclusion directly. Therefore, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart. No matter what, he had to go to the depth of this cave to have a look.


    As long as we can figure out what kind of situation is in this cave, Ye Feng is sure to solve some of the things that may happen. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment and rushes directly into it.


    Ye Feng rushed in very fast, but it took more than ten minutes, and Ye Feng had already rushed to the depth of the cave. At this time, Ye Feng felt that the suction around him was getting bigger and bigger, which made him feel surprised.


    Although Ye Feng was a little surprised, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, because although the suction was very big, it was not particularly strong for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng was not too surprised at the moment.


    At this time, when Ye Feng continued to swim inside, he found that there was a black whirlpool in front of him. This whirlpool kept sucking in the sea water. After a while, the sea water would gush out. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt a strong current.


    This stream of water kept spinning around the cave, cutting a large number of rocks into pieces at the same time, and then sending them to the outside. At this time, Ye Feng found out the formation of this cave, which is estimated to be like this.

 Chapter 1382

    Ye Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. He knows how to solve the next thing. It''s very simple to solve this problem. He doesn''t need to waste any time because ye Feng doesn''t care about these things.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly saw that the black whirlpool was absorbing the sea water again and waiting for the next eruption. Ye Feng responded at this time.


    The diameter of this cave is not very big, because the blue protective cover not only protects the cave, but also protects all the ground within a kilometer range and the sea floor. Ye Feng saw all this with his own eyes and knew it very well in his heart.


    The diameter of this cave is only about 100 to 200 meters. Ye Feng can''t accurately estimate the diameter, but this diameter should be able to accommodate a monster more than 300 meters high to rush out of this place.


    In this way, Ye Feng also understood. No wonder those monsters showed beauty in the data. After a period of time, the size of monsters will become larger. It turns out that this black vortex is constantly widening the diameter of the whole cave.


    The bigger the diameter of the cave, the more powerful monsters can rush out. After Ye Feng understood this, he couldn''t help nodding his head. It was a very exciting thing for Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    Because this matter, no matter how to say, has a lot to do with many aspects. It''s very simple for Ye Feng to solve this matter. He doesn''t have to think about anything at all, because it doesn''t work to think so much.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do next. Now the thing Ye Feng wants to do is very simple, that is to dive into the deep of the cave and find out what happened in the cave.


    At this time, Ye Feng has understood some things, these things should also prove Ye Feng''s idea, here should be the place where those monsters appear, in this case, Ye Feng certainly won''t have any hesitation, he certainly won''t waste any time.


    In this case, Ye Feng rushed in quickly. At the same time, he found that the black vortex here looked like a place that could be transmitted, but it was more strange than the transmission array.


    The more Ye Feng looks at a black vortex, the more familiar he is. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly comes up with a very common thing in space and the universe, that is, black holes. In fact, black holes are just like a space that can be transported, but when the level of science and technology has not reached, he can not understand the nature of black holes.


    In fact, the essence of a black hole is very simple. A black hole will devour all the material around it. In this case, as long as an object is close to the black hole, it will be sucked into another space by the black hole. Even if it is a warrior, it is very difficult to get out of that space.


    It''s just that some warriors who can break the void, or possess special treasures, can easily escape from the space in the black hole. Generally speaking, those warriors will not say what happened in the black hole after they escape.


    So in this case, even the more powerful fighters will not know what exists in the black hole unless some of their friends have gone into the space of the black hole and come out. Otherwise, generally speaking, the fighters do not know what exists in the black hole.


    But in general, all fighters know that the space inside the black hole is not so dangerous, so few fighters will care about the situation of the black hole. After all, even if they have nothing to do, they will not wander in the space.


    Because wandering in space, there is no use at all, because there is no aura in space, and there are no natural resources and treasures. It''s better to practice on a planet with abundant aura.


    This is a very clear thing in the hearts of all warriors. Only those who have the ability to transmit or have treasures will go to the black hole for a stroll, but most of them will not go in for a second time after going in once.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t know too much about these things. Although those warriors can''t go to the black hole, Ye Feng knows that some of them often appear near the black hole, which makes Ye Feng a little strange.


    If the space inside the black hole devours all the surrounding material, then there should be some strange treasures or things like that in the black hole. However, those warriors did not say this thing at all. On the contrary, they seem not to care about the situation inside the black hole at all.


    But according to what the warriors said, if there is nothing inside the black hole, why do some warriors often see that some warriors often appear around the black hole? This is a strange place for Ye Feng, and also a place that makes Ye Feng very curious.Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he was very clear in his heart about what to do next. He would not waste the time to do these things now, because he was very clear in his heart that now is definitely not the time to waste time.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very calm. He knew what he should pay attention to, and he also knew that he could never waste any time, because wasting any time would only make Ye Feng very clear in his heart, which would waste a lot of time.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he rushed towards the black vortex, because now there is no other choice. Ye Feng can only rush into the black vortex to see what the situation is.


    This is a necessary thing for Ye Feng to do, but Ye Feng looks at this black whirlpool, and more and more feels that it is like a black hole, but the volume should be smaller. After reading Ye Feng, there is no hesitation now. He has to go inside to observe it.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate, so he rushed in the direction of the black vortex. Ye Feng rushed very fast, but in a moment, he had already rushed into the black vortex.


    At the moment Ye Feng rushed into the black vortex, he felt a strong suction. At the same time, Ye Feng was sucked into the black vortex, because ye Feng didn''t resist the suction at the moment, because he wanted to enter the black vortex.

 Chapter 1383

    In this case, Ye Feng rushed into the black whirlpool in an instant, and the next second, it was dark in front of his eyes. After a moment of weightlessness, Ye Feng appeared on a planet in an instant.


    At this moment, after Ye Feng appeared on the planet, Ye Feng found himself in a blue ocean, above which was a black vortex, which kept pouring out a lot of sea water.


    At the same time, after the black whirlpool constantly absorbed the sea water, Ye Feng found that the black whirlpool was an existence that could be transported. Ye Feng should have been transported to another planet now.


    Because the water around here is bluer than that on that planet, which makes Ye Feng aware of some different places, so Ye Feng is very determined at the moment, and he is no longer on that planet.


    All these are as like as two peas of Ye Feng''s guess. Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. This place is a place where people can be transported to another planet. So in this case, Ye Feng was not too surprised at that time.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully looked at the surrounding situation. It seemed that there was nothing worth it. Ye Feng especially needed to care about. In this case, Ye Feng carefully looked around.


    After Ye Feng looked at him for a moment, he found that he found many monsters swimming around. The strength of these monsters varied, but some of them were very similar to the one Ye Feng saw.


    In general, the appearance of monsters is different on every planet. Even the appearance of monsters on a planet is strange. But in most cases, the general appearance and characteristics of monsters on a planet are similar to each other to a certain extent.


    In other words, Ye Feng saw those monsters that were similar to those Ye Feng saw on another previous planet, which means that the monsters that suddenly appeared on that planet are the monsters on this planet.


    At this moment, Ye Feng completely understood why there were so many monsters on that planet. In fact, these monsters were all monsters on this planet. It was only because of the black vortex that they were sent to that planet.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help nodding. These monsters appeared on another planet. After they appeared there, they probably wandered in the ocean for a lot of time. They must have been attracted to the city with a lot of energy and blood.


    After all, there is a lot of energy in the city, such as various kinds of energy. In this case, for these monsters, the energy is undoubtedly for the warrior, just like elixir or aura.


    In this case, the energy and the breath of blood will make the monsters attack the city involuntarily. All this has explained why the monsters appear on that planet and attack the cities on that planet.


    At this time, Ye Feng has found the situation here, of course, he will not care about this matter, at the moment, Ye Feng now knows where he is, at this time, Ye Feng has no hesitation, he is sure to destroy this black vortex.


    As long as the black vortex can be destroyed, the planet will be completely safe. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to hesitate any more. He must install a black vortex to completely destroy it. But before that, Ye Feng must have something to do, because he has just come to this planet, and he wants to see what kind of things exist on this planet.


    After all, Ye Feng saw so many monsters, including some monsters. Ye Feng had never seen Ye Feng. Of course, he wanted to explore the planet. After all, when he came here, Ye Feng had nothing else to do. His strength was slowly improving, so he could polish here for some time.


    Ye Feng thought after the victory, he did not have any hesitation, he did not directly destroy a black vortex, but turned and flew in a direction, soon Ye Feng flew out of the sea level.


    After flying out to sea, Ye Feng looked left and right. After looking for a moment, Ye Feng found that there didn''t seem to be any special places around the planet. He even said that Ye Feng didn''t find land at all, and all parts of the whole planet seemed to have been covered by the sea.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised. He has never seen such a planet, but he doesn''t care too much if he can''t see such a planet.


    Because there are countless planets in the world, so it''s very normal for such a planet to appear. Ye Feng won''t be surprised or anything else because of this.After Ye Feng thought of this, he slowly flew to the high altitude. After seeing that there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention on the whole planet, Ye Feng shook his head and went back to the sea level again.


    At this time, Ye Feng has no hesitation. What he wants to do now is to destroy a black vortex. Of course, Ye Feng wants to destroy a vortex from this planet. Only after destroying this vortex on this planet can Ye Feng do what he wants to do next.


    Because if the vortex is destroyed on that planet, it is likely to cause a big explosion. In that case, that planet is likely to be affected. The tsunami and all kinds of disasters that will occur at that time will pose a great threat to the people on the whole planet.


    So after thinking about this, Ye Feng did not choose to destroy a vortex on that planet, but chose to destroy a vortex on this planet. In this way, that planet will be protected to a certain extent.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he was ready to destroy this vortex. Although Ye Feng''s strength was terrible, Ye Feng knew very well that to destroy a vortex similar to a black hole, he needed the ability to break the void. Of course, Ye Feng''s own strength could not do it.


    But the ability Ye Feng acquired can make Ye Feng have the ability to destroy the void, so Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment, and is ready to completely destroy this vortex.

 Chapter 1384

    But just when Ye Feng was about to destroy this vortex, he suddenly hesitated. Now he didn''t know how to go back, because Tianxing tower was slowly upgrading, so Ye Feng was going to try to find the planet where he was just now, which was directly destroying a vortex.


    In fact, it''s very easy to find the previous planet, because ye Feng has been to that planet. As long as he can find the coordinates of that planet, he can easily send it back to that planet.


    Ye Feng opened the Skywalk tower at this time, but when he opened the Skywalk tower, Ye Feng suddenly found that the original Star icons of the Skywalk tower had all changed, becoming a pair of Ye Feng, which he had never seen before.


    This discovery makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He didn''t find such a situation at all. This is a very surprising thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After Ye Feng saw this change, he was shocked.


    Other things, Ye Feng did not want to go, think so much, because think so much, there is no effect, but now Ye Feng has some surprise, now it will happen, he came to another galaxy.


    It''s not even another galaxy at all, but another universe. Ye Feng didn''t find himself in another universe at all. He just passed a black vortex and sent it to another universe.


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of at all, and it''s something Ye Feng didn''t know before. But after Ye Feng sent it here, he immediately understood something. After those warriors entered the black hole, they would not talk about what they saw and heard in the black hole after they came back.


    So it''s very likely that they have been sent to another universe through the black hole. They have obtained a lot of resources in another universe. That''s why they don''t disclose this secret. If so, the rumors Ye Feng heard are that many warriors often appear around the black hole, It''s a very real thing.


    After thinking of this as like as two peas, his expression could not help but become a little surprised. This is probably exactly the same thing as Ye Feng thought. So, at this moment, Ye Feng is very clear about this. It must be a very normal thing.


    Then the next words, Ye Feng''s heart has completely understood that this black vortex is the existence of a transmission connecting the two universes, so at the moment Ye Feng is not in a hurry to directly destroy the black vortex.


    Because if this vortex is destroyed directly, Ye Feng will never come to this universe again. This is a very clear thing in a letter. When Ye Feng thought of it, he could not help hesitating.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t directly destroy a black vortex, because he now thought of a thing, that is, he can try now, whether he can send it back, if he can send it back, then he can also send it back to this place, so it''s OK to destroy a black vortex.


    After all, in this case, even if ye Feng destroys this vortex, Ye Feng can return to this planet at any time, or come at any time, leading to a universe in which at least Ye Feng can record the coordinates of this planet, and then he can instantly transmit them back.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have too much hesitation when he thought of it, so he tried it directly.


    He first recorded the coordinates of this planet. At the same time, Ye Feng immediately transmitted them to the previous planet he went to. Just in a moment, Ye Feng came to that planet and appeared in the presidential suite. At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding, It seems that Tianxing tower can be transmitted between two universes.


    This makes Ye Feng not so worried. As long as he has Tianxing tower, he can send back and forth between the two universes at any time. This is a very certain thing in his heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t have to care about it at the moment.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully observed the surrounding situation. There was nothing worthy of Ye Feng to care about, so Ye Feng didn''t have too much surprise or other ideas at the moment.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation, because he has returned to this planet, so next, he will definitely hand in a black vortex and completely destroy it. As long as he hand in a black vortex and completely destroy it, the connection between the two universes will be completely broken.


    As long as the connection between the two universes is broken, those monsters can no longer appear on the planet where Ye Feng is. As long as such things happen, Ye Feng has saved the planet. What Ye Feng is going to do is this.So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation when he thought about it. He immediately went back to the planet. After returning to the planet on the ship, Ye Feng immediately appeared where he should be.


    This place is under the black whirlpool. Without any hesitation, he directly entered the invisible state. At the same time, he felt a strange energy on his hands. When Ye Feng kept waving his fist, this energy directly destroyed the surrounding void.


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised. The horror of this ability is that it can make Ye Feng have the ability to destroy the void once. At the same time, Ye Feng directly escapes into the void. This is also the first time that Ye Feng escapes into the void. After all, he only used this ability before, Ye Feng just wants to be invisible.


    Now Ye Feng uses an ability to break the void, which also makes Ye Feng feel the strength of this ability. At the moment, Ye Feng''s whole body falls into the void, and everything outside can''t attack Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng really becomes the invincible state.


    As long as the opponent does not have the ability to break the void, it will never be possible to attack Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After Ye Feng knows this thing, he doesn''t care too much, because this thing is an ability Ye Feng already has.

 Chapter 1385

    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate. Now this ability has been skillfully mastered by Ye Feng. Then Ye Feng needs to destroy a black vortex, but Ye Feng can''t stand so close to attack and destroy a black vortex.


    Because ye Feng does not know whether this black vortex will produce a very terrible force. If Ye Feng is very close at this time, it is likely to be affected. This is a thing he absolutely does not want to see.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation when he thought about it. After he swam down for a distance, he directly bombarded an ancient war elephant, which contained a magic power and rushed towards the black vortex.


    The power of this ancient war elephant is very terrible. Just in a moment, it rushes to the bottom of the black vortex. At the same time, it explodes madly. With a force of breaking the void, it directly tears the black vortex apart. After being torn apart, the black vortex spins madly, and then spins for a moment, It''s completely gone.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. It can be seen that after this black vortex is destroyed, there is no power of terror, which makes Ye Feng feel relieved.


    Because ye Feng''s heart is very clear, if this black vortex burst out, what terrible energy or power, then for Ye Feng, it is also a very difficult thing.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to deal with such a terrible situation, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that this thing is likely to happen, but Ye Feng won''t let it happen.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate, and directly sent it back to the previous star. After the transmission back to the previous star, Ye Feng flew in the direction of the black vortex.


    Because ye Feng now wants to make sure whether the sea area where the black vortex is located will have any situation, and if so, what disaster will it cause? Ye Feng will definitely go to solve this matter, otherwise, people on this planet have no way to deal with such a situation.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng knows what he should do at the moment, so he flies towards there quickly. Fortunately, Ye Feng still has a GPS positioning and navigation system, so he flies very fast and accurately.


    Ye Feng flew about a few hours, and then came to the place where the place was. At the moment, Ye Feng looked at the calm sea level, and could not help nodding. The black whirlpool, whether it was on that planet or on this planet, did not raise any waves. In this case, ye Feng was completely relieved.


    See what dangerous situation did not appear, Ye Feng can not help but put down his heart, so how to do next? Ye Feng''s heart has been very clear, now you don''t need Ye Feng to consider so many things, because now these things are very simple and can be easily completed for Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng knows what he should do next, and now can''t be a waste of time, because he knows that he needs to improve his strength now. As for other things, Ye Feng can put them down temporarily, because other things are not so important at all.


    When Ye Feng was asked to think of it, he carefully observed the situation around him. There was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s too much attention. Therefore, Ye Feng was very clear at the moment. Now he didn''t have to care about those things or think about so many things.


    Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation, there is no dangerous situation around, in this case, Ye Feng can not help but put down his heart, other things, Ye Feng can temporarily do not want to think, but this thing is still a thing Ye Feng must go to complete.


    Now that this thing has been completely completed, then next, Ye Feng has nothing to consider. At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help nodding, so next, Ye Feng knows that he doesn''t need to care about these things.


    After finishing this task, he directly turned around and left the area near the sea level. Ye Feng returned to the presidential suite. At the moment, after a good rest for a few days, Ye Feng made a phone call directly, of course, using the service phone.


    After this call, Ye Feng explained the situation. He said that he wanted to see the person in power. After all, Ye Feng must explain the current situation with the person in power, so that the next thing can be solved better.


    After Ye Feng thought of it and said it, everyone didn''t expect that it would happen. They are still struggling. What''s the situation like now? Now after receiving Ye Feng''s order and notice, they quickly sent people to come.The one in power stood on the outside of the presidential suite and knocked on the door of the presidential suite. Now he must want to know what happened there.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has nothing to worry about. He has finished what he says he wants to finish. Therefore, Ye Feng is very insipid at the moment, and he has no hesitation at all, or something he cares about.


    After thinking about this again, Ye Feng let those in power open the door and come in. This time, only the one in power appeared in Ye Feng''s presidential suite. Ye Feng certainly didn''t want others to enter his own suite, because that would waste a lot of time and threaten Ye Feng''s privacy.


    At the moment, when Ye Feng saw that the ruler came here, he directly sat on the sofa and told the ruler what he had done, and assured him that there would be no monsters in the future.


    There was no one in power. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, he was stunned. He didn''t think that Ye Feng''s family really helped them solve this problem, which made him excited and excited in his heart. He knew that these things had been completely solved, so they didn''t have to worry about those monsters in the future.

 Chapter 1386

    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that there is a reason why this person in power can be so excited. If Ye Feng did not help them solve this problem, they would spend every day worrying about it. After all, the strength of those monsters is very terrible, and every appearance will pose a great threat to their city.


    You know, the strength of those monsters is enough to destroy the whole city, which is beyond doubt. Ye Feng is also very clear about this. Therefore, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart. It''s also very normal for the ruler to worry about it, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all.


    Because he is very clear in his heart, this matter does not need to be taken into consideration at all, because he can completely solve this matter.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he had already said all the things. After the person in power knew it, he would be very excited. After all, it was a very important thing, which was very clear.


    After this person in power knows this, he will be very excited. After all, Ye Feng has helped him to destroy the black whirlpool. Those monsters can no longer rush to this planet from another planet.


    This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng will directly say what he knows. He doesn''t want to waste any time, because he doesn''t want to waste all his time on this matter now.


    He has said and done this thing. After Ye Feng finished this thing, Ye Feng doesn''t need to think about it now, because it''s not necessary for Ye Feng to think about it temporarily.


    After learning the news, the one in power was certainly very excited. After thanking Ye Feng repeatedly, he left this presidential suite, because with Ye Feng''s help, their whole planet was in a relatively safe situation.


    Because of this, Ye Feng''s position on this planet can be said to be very terrible. Ye Feng can do whatever he wants. Of course, what Ye Feng wants to do on this planet is to improve his strength. After finishing this thing, Ye Feng will not hesitate any more, Because now there is no other thing for Ye Feng to do, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste that time. What he needs to do now is to improve his cultivation.


    Ye Feng still has some important things to do, for example, to improve his cultivation, to promote his cultivation to a very strong level, Ye Feng can complete some of the promises he promised, and Ye Feng must complete them one by one.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment, so he starts to practice on the sofa, and the time goes by. Ye Feng lives in the presidential suite for a month.


    When you meet one energy group after another, close to infinite energy, Ye Feng soon has cultivated the golden elixir to the most powerful level. At this moment, there is a more powerful energy fluctuation in Ye Feng''s golden elixir.


    This energy fluctuation, Ye Feng is very clear, now Ye Feng has been able to break through the Yuanying realm, but now Ye Feng has no way to break through the Yuanying realm, not because ye Feng has no way to break through now.


    Second, Ye Feng doesn''t want to break through now, because if he breaks through Yuanying''s realm, under normal circumstances, many warriors will go to find some natural materials and local treasures, and use the magical energy of natural materials and local treasures, as well as various magical special effects, to make his Yuanying more powerful.


    Generally speaking, the most powerful way to improve Yuanying is to use Tiancai and Dibao to strengthen Yuanying. Only in this case can Ye Feng improve quickly. This is a very clear event in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking about how he should do it. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a thing Ye Feng must do. He must complete it.


    In fact, there is another name for Yuanying in Yuanying realm, which is called Shenhun by Ye Feng and many martial artists. Generally speaking, only when the Shenhun is promoted to a certain degree can it become a very powerful existence.


    Then Ye Feng also needs to improve his strength. His current strength and energy are completely enough, but he lacks some natural resources and local treasures to strengthen his spirit. Only after the spirit is strengthened to a certain extent, many special effects are added. When Ye Feng steps into Yuanying, he will be more powerful.


    After sharing these things here, he didn''t have any hesitation. Now that Ye Feng has taken enough time on this planet, Ye Feng will no longer stay here. He immediately left this planet. The place Ye Feng went to is not in this universe, but the universe Ye Feng went to before, Because ye Feng now wants to know the difference between the two universes.What''s more, Ye Feng faintly feels that there may be a big gap between the two universes. This gap may not be easy to understand, and Ye Feng knows very well that there may be a secret involved. Ye Feng doesn''t know what this secret is, but he has to explore it.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate to send it to this universe in an instant. After Ye Feng appeared in this universe, he was still on that planet, but the monsters around the planet were scared to flee when they saw Ye Feng.


    Because ye Feng''s strength they have seen, can be broken, the strength of the void, far from what they can deal with, so those monsters are crazy to flee, they do not dare to fight Ye Feng, this is a very sure thing in their hearts, Ye Feng after seeing here, can not help nodding, The monsters on this planet know their status and all kinds of situations very well, so Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these monsters at all. He turns around and leaves this planet. He is ready to go to another planet, because ye Feng can''t delay any time now. He has to explore the universe.

 Chapter 1387

    Because this universe and his own universe seem to be different, and Ye Feng always feels this universe, giving him a very familiar feeling. This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart. When Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t hesitate and rushed forward quickly.


    After he left for a period of time, he directly used the Tianxing tower to start transmission. The transmission speed of Tianxing tower was very fast, and Ye Feng was instantly transmitted to another planet, which Ye Feng randomly selected.


    After Ye Feng was sent to this planet, he was stunned, because he looked at this planet and had some familiar feelings. At this time, Ye Feng could not help frowning. He carefully looked at the surrounding situation. At this time, Ye Feng found something that shocked him very much, There are lizards and monsters all over the planet.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the lizard monster was once seen in the mission. This leaves him surprised. He never thought that such a thing would happen. It is exactly the same as the planet he saw in that space.


    This alone is enough to make Ye Feng surprised. At the moment, Ye Feng looks at these lizard monsters in surprise. He can''t understand why these lizard monsters appear here, and he can''t understand in his heart. What kind of situation is this, and why he appears here? Why does this happen.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Then Ye Feng stood up and carefully looked at the surrounding situation. The surrounding situation was still the same. Ye Feng couldn''t help being nervous. He rushed to the front quickly.


    Ye Feng''s target is exactly the one Ye Feng fought last time. Di Di and Ye Feng are more and more familiar with the surrounding situation. They can''t help but feel a little stunned. After several hours of flying, he comes to the front of the ruined castle. At this time, Ye Feng is completely reacting.


    I did transmit myself to that space, but that space is different from what Ye Feng imagined. Here seems to be another universe, which is totally different from the one I am in.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. At this time, Ye Feng was nervous. There was a strange look in his eyes. He looked at the direction of the sky tower searching the earth, and then he added the characteristics of a planet again.


    The characteristics of this planet are different from those of the planet Ye Feng thought. The characteristics of this planet are the characteristics of the previous planet Ye Feng lived on. The characteristics of this planet are more peculiar, that is, the planet Ye Feng lived on, the town of space.


    This is that Ye Feng has to find a planet, and he has to prove one thing. Only after he understands this thing, can Ye Feng know what he should do now, and what he is going to do now.


    After thinking of this as like as two peas, he quickly searched for it. After about ten minutes, Ye Feng found the star on the tip of the sky tower. Ye Feng observed the star from a long distance and found it exactly the same as the town where he lived.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t find that such a situation would happen. At this time, Ye Feng also hesitated. He didn''t know whether he wanted to go to that planet or not. After all, the owner of that space might be a terrible existence.


    Ye Feng''s current strength is not the opponent of that owner at all, so Ye Feng still has some hesitation in his heart. When Ye Feng hesitates, he suddenly finds a translucent figure in front of him.


    This figure, white haired, looks very old, but he looks at Ye Feng''s eyes, with a curious look, it seems that he is very curious about Ye Feng, also want to know about Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know who this guy was. Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the old man with white hair spoke to Ye Feng. He directly asked some questions about Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng have some experience.


    This old man''s question is actually very simple, that is to ask Ye Feng how to find his universe. All the black holes in this universe have been destroyed by him. This universe should be independent of all other universes. That''s why this old man is so surprised.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this old man would ask him like this. At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. It seems that the black vortex was produced in the accident.But Ye Feng didn''t say it. At this time, the old man looked at Ye Feng again and seemed to think of something. He said something to Ye Feng. At the same time, he said that he remembered Ye Feng as if he had seen Ye Feng, as if ye Feng had been a warrior in this space before.


    However, he was very clear in his heart that the warrior in this space could never be separated from this space, or the universe, so he was also curious about Ye Feng. He also remembered that Ye Feng disappeared directly after he took the energy mass.


    Ye Feng is still quite nervous after hearing this, because he can''t see through how terrible an old man''s cultivation is, so Ye Feng doesn''t know at the moment. If he tells the truth, how the old man will treat himself.


    The old man seemed to see that Ye Feng was a little nervous. He could not help shaking his head, indicating that Ye Feng would not be nervous. He would not do anything to Ye Feng, because he could not do anything harmful to Ye Feng now.


    Because now he has become a part of the void. Because of the problems in his cultivation many years ago, he has the ability to break the void. At the same time, when breaking the void, he is also integrated with the void. Now he can''t attack Ye Feng, and Ye Feng can''t attack him.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t think that this old man was such a fierce warrior. At the same time, he was also amazed that this old man was possessed by the devil. It''s a pity that he became like this.

 Chapter 1388

    At this time, Ye Feng said all the things he had experienced. After hearing this, the old man couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He nodded to Ye Feng and didn''t seem to say anything.


    At this time, the old man saw that Ye Feng had talked with him for a long time, and he was very happy, so he said what he knew. It seemed that he wanted to answer some questions in Ye Feng''s heart, and Ye Feng listened carefully.


    After talking for a long time, Ye Feng also fully understood that this old man was a warrior who was possessed by the devil. Before he was possessed by the devil, his cultivation had reached the most powerful cultivation, and he was only one step away from the fairyland.


    But the unexpected thing is that this old man became an existence in the void after he was possessed by the devil. He had no way to attack others, and others had no way to attack him. Therefore, after knowing this, his cultivation had no way to go further, He is also trying to improve his cultivation.


    The most important thing is that this old man wants to ascend to the fairyland and regain his freedom by improving his cultivation. But he has been doing this for many years, and still can''t finish it.


    Because he has no way to attack others, and he has no way to obtain a large number of natural resources and land treasures, so this old man found such a universe when walking in the void. This universe has a large number of natural resources and land treasures, and even a lot of treasures, which an old man has never seen before.


    Under such circumstances, the old man knew what he should do, so he would do such a thing. He occupied the whole universe for himself, and set up a space and various labyrinths in each universe, hoping to absorb the warriors in each universe, Let the warriors help themselves to collect the natural resources and local treasures.


    Because he has no way to attack those warriors at all, but in the maze, he has set up a psychedelic array, using some special effects in the psychedelic array, and then sent those warriors to this planet.


    At the same time, although this old man has no way to attack those creatures outside the void, he can arrange many arrays. The effects of these arrays are strong or weak, but in most cases, these arrays have certain effects.


    Therefore, the old man mainly set up a lot of arrays in those mazes and the small town where Ye Feng used to be. These arrays completely imprisoned the martial arts in them. At the same time, they also set some incantations on them. Those martial arts can only be controlled by one old man.


    Of course, if every warrior can escape from this universe, then the forbidden incantation set by that old man will disappear completely. Ye Feng left this place because of the teleportation, so all the incantations set by Ye Feng''s body will disappear.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is also very free. The old man has no way to hurt Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in the old man''s heart, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    In this case, Ye Feng is not in a special position with an old man. In this case, Ye Feng can be regarded as understanding a secret of the universe and the secret of the labyrinth.


    After thinking about it, it''s convenient. I can''t help nodding. Then the next thing will be very simple. I don''t have to think about other things, and I don''t have to think about other ideas.


    Because other things and other ideas are not so important at all. Now Ye Feng knows that there are many more important things. One of the most important things is to find out what''s going on here.


    The old man has also said the matter, at the moment of Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, now an old man, there is no way to take himself how, he and this old man can be regarded as a very equal treatment.


    At this time, Ye Feng also understood why this old man would let those martial artists improve their strength, help him get a lot of natural materials and local treasures, and reward them with some abilities. It turns out that this old man can easily do things, but with the help of this old man, those martial artists can also improve their strength.


    But those warriors will be trapped here. They have been helping an old man to get more natural materials and treasures, so that he can have a chance to be promoted to the fairyland. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t care too much about it. How the old man thought and did it had nothing to do with Ye Feng. At the same time, Ye Feng also learned from an old man that there were many miracles in the universe and all kinds of situations.The strength of monsters in this universe is generally very weak. It is precisely because of this that the old man''s plan can be implemented. He has no way to get the treasures himself, but he can let the warriors help him to get them. In this case, the old man is very comfortable and can quickly improve his strength.


    Of course, his current strength has been stagnant for a long time. He wants to improve his strength, but there is no way to improve it. He can only stay in the same place and keep walking in the same place. This is a very angry thing in the old man''s heart.


    But now he doesn''t have any way. He can only think of ways to improve his strength and hope to be promoted to the fairyland. This is the old man''s wish.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng didn''t say anything. After all, Every warrior hopes to be promoted to the fairyland. It''s very normal for this old man to have such an idea. There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    But Ye Feng as like as two peas, now has completely understood that this planet, or the whole universe is a normal universe, is exactly the same as the universe where Ye Feng is located, but only after being an old man, can it appear like a space, which is also a very curious thing before Ye Feng. Because before, when Ye Feng stayed in this space, he transmitted to many planets, which Ye Feng had never even heard of.

 Chapter 1389

    In this case, Ye Feng also has some doubts that those planets and the whole universe are different. At this time, Ye Feng completely answers a question in his heart. After hearing this, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much. At this moment, after talking with the old man for a few words, he shakes his head and is ready to leave.


    The old man nodded when he saw that Ye Feng was ready to leave. He hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time. In his opinion, Ye Feng''s transmission ability is also a very magical ability. Of course, he won''t do anything to Ye Feng.


    After all, the warriors he managed didn''t have much to do with him, so he wanted to communicate with others. Of course, Ye Feng met his wish, and he would not do anything to Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know this in his heart. He has more important things to do now. After the old man said goodbye, Ye Feng turned around and left here. Then he rushed to the front quickly. After walking for about ten minutes, Ye Feng came to the place where he should be. This place is very clear, It is also the place where Ye Feng must come.


    This is the small town where Ye Feng stayed before. After Ye Feng came here once, because he had all the strength, Ye Feng would not be trapped or affected by those arrays, because after he fell into an illusion in the maze, those warriors would be sealed with their ability, But here it will not be maple leaf, because in the maze has been sealed once, there is no need to seal a second time.


    In this case, Ye Feng quickly flew in the direction of the gang. At the moment, many people saw Ye Feng flying in the sky. They were also very surprised and shocked. After all, they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    Ye Feng looked at the warriors at the bottom, but he didn''t say anything. They all lived in the labyrinth because of their greed. Therefore, the current situation of these warriors is entirely self blame, and Ye Feng has no idea to save them.


    If ye Feng wanted to help them in the past, now Ye Feng doesn''t want to help them at all, because these warriors are just them. They have nothing to do with what they want. Ye Feng doesn''t want to help them.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly flew to the inside of the gang. After flying to the inside of the gang, Ye Feng fell in front of his courtyard. At this time, Ye Feng saw two servants standing at the gate of the courtyard. The two servants were very anxious. They kept looking at the surrounding situation.


    Ye Feng''s reaction came at this time. He had been away for more than a month, but the two servants, song PA, didn''t see him. Of course, they would be very nervous when they came back. After all, they finally met a master who was so kind to them. If Ye Feng had any accident, they would be assigned to the courtyard of other warriors again.


    It''s not sure whether they can enjoy such a good treatment at that time. So the two warriors are very grateful to Ye Feng, and they are worried about Ye Feng. So they are very worried about Ye Feng''s not coming back for such a long time.


    At the moment, after seeing this scene, Ye Feng was still more moved. At least from this point, he didn''t see the wrong person, so Ye Feng quickly came back here, and then Ye Feng fell outside the courtyard.


    The two servants were surprised when they saw Ye Feng, and the cook rushed out after hearing the news of Ye Feng''s return. He also looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    After all, in their opinion, it''s better for Ye Feng to come back safely than anything, but at the moment, they feel that Ye Feng seems to be different from before, but they can''t say what''s different.


    Just when the two servants thought of this, Ye Feng walked slowly to the two servants, and then grabbed the two servants, and instantly left here. Ye Feng had already known the location of the planet where the two servants used to be.


    Because ye Feng had already inquired about the two servants, and he also found the exact target location of the planet through the Tianxing tower, so Ye Feng sent it back directly. After Ye Feng sent it back, Ye Feng found that it belonged to a relatively backward planet, and the level of science and technology on this planet was not very high.


    And the most important point is that there are no monsters on this planet. That is to say, in the previous mission, all those monsters seem to have been eliminated. In other words, there will be no more missions on this planet. In this way, the two servants will stay on this planet.


    After the transmission to this planet, Ye Feng saw the surprised expression in the eyes of the two servants. They did not expect that they would return to their own planet once, which surprised them.Under Ye Feng''s inquiry, the two servants would not hide anything. They quickly told Ye Feng what they knew, because they are very clear now? Under Ye Feng''s inquiry, the two servants certainly won''t hide anything. They quickly told Ye Feng what they knew, because they are very clear now, and it''s definitely not the time to hide anything.


    After Ye Feng''s inquiry, the two servants came out when they said it directly. Ye Feng located their city through the Tianxing tower through the features they said, and then instantly transmitted them to the past.


    After Ye Feng was sent to that city, it was a city. This city was still relatively prosperous. People on the street were driving carriages, or doing business. It can be seen that people on this planet were also relatively rich.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. He was able to accomplish something. The two servants were very surprised and surprised after seeing this scene. They all showed gratitude.


    Because they now fully understand that Ye Feng is sending them back to their planet, which makes them very grateful to Ye Feng in their hearts. Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about this, because this kind of thing doesn''t matter at all.

 Chapter 1390

    After Ye Feng sent the two servants back to their city, Ye Feng said to them, you can go back now, because now they have returned to their city.


    It has been several years since the two servants were arrested, which makes them miss their family very much. Just after they are grateful to Ye Feng for a moment, they are ready to leave here. After reading Ye Feng, they seize them and give the two servants one skill at the same time.


    The level of this skill is not very high, but the most people on this planet are some martial arts masters, even those who don''t have martial arts. It''s very certain that these two skills can make these two servants become top masters.


    Ye Feng gave the two servants a lot of pills, a storage bag for each, and some gold and silver treasures after giving them Gongfa, indicating that they could go back now.


    After all, these two servants have done so many things for Ye Feng. Ye Feng certainly won''t treat them badly. Therefore, Ye Feng gives them all the things they need at the moment. The two servants will be very grateful to Ye Feng after they know that Ye Feng has given them the skills.


    Because they are very clear, also very clear, but they see the strength of those martial arts, know how terrible the strength of those martial arts, so they are very sure of the skill Ye Feng gave them.


    They know that if they practice according to this skill, they are likely to become the top experts in the Wulin. This is undoubtedly a very good thing for the two servants, so Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it at the moment.


    He just did a trivial thing, just to help the two servants. After all, the two servants did a lot for Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng feel very good about the two servants.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng directly left here. What happened to the two servants later, Ye Feng had no reason to manage them. What happened to them had nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    But what Ye Feng didn''t think of was that because of his small move today, these two servants became the leaders of the two big gangs on the planet.


    Even these two gangs have been prosperous, because the power of these two skills given by Ye Feng is too terrible. These two gangs have always been the most powerful on the planet, so it is a very small thing to do one thing.


    For Ye Feng, this matter is trivial, but for these two servants, or the whole planet, it is a very big thing. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it, he won''t care about it at all.


    He will not take this matter to heart at all, because this matter is just a matter that Ye Feng does casually. Ye Feng will not take this matter to heart at all, so Ye Feng will finish this matter.


    There is nothing to stay here, so Ye Feng directly sent back to the gang. After returning to the gang, Ye Feng went back to his yard. At this time, Ye Feng looked at the cook.


    The cook was still wondering where the two servants had gone? At this time, after he saw Ye Feng appear again, he was also surprised. At this moment, Ye Feng did not hesitate, so he grabbed the cook directly and immediately left the gang. At the same time, Ye Feng was once sent to the planet where the cook was.


    This planet is a planet with high technology level. Ye Feng also knows that the planet brought by this chef is very normal. If it is not a planet with high technology level, the cooking skill level of this chef would not be so high at all.


    Moreover, the chef''s cooking skills are basically more modern, so after seeing the surrounding high-rise buildings, Ye Feng was not too surprised. At this time, the chef showed a surprise expression.


    After all, for a person who has experienced a modern society, to be able to return to his hometown is undoubtedly more surprising than the other two servants.


    He has his own family, even his own career, but after being transmitted to that space, he becomes a servant like existence, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to him.


    But now it seems that he is back on his own planet, so this makes a chef very excited. He is very happy and grateful to Ye Feng, because he knows that Ye Feng brought him back.


    Maybe those two servants can''t understand Ye Feng''s behavior too clearly, but this chef is a chef who has experienced the influence of modern technology society. In addition, he is also a more gifted person, and his brain is not stupid. That''s why he is so excited.Ye Feng was so excited to see the cook, but he didn''t say anything. After he asked the cook where his home was, he directly took a cook to the city where he was.


    After returning to the chef''s city, Ye Feng motioned to the chef to wait for him here. Ye Feng directly sent to a very prosperous place, which should be the capital of the planet. At this time, Ye Feng appeared in the capital.


    Ye Feng walked towards one of the military bases. This military base is very visible, but it is in the center of the city. Ye Feng is very clear that it should be the political center of the whole planet, or the country.


    Generally speaking, there is a very strict defense and defense around the political center of the capital. In this case, Ye Feng also knows that this is the political center. When Ye Feng comes here, he needs to do something.


    Ye Feng rushed to the place he wanted to go. In a few minutes, Ye Feng came to the most central place of the political center. At this time, Ye Feng also saw the person in charge of the country. The person in charge didn''t look very old, but he should be in his 40s.


    After Ye Feng saw this place, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he directly caught this person in power. The soldiers around him were very nervous, and the other officials were also very nervous. They didn''t know how a magical existence suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1391

    They didn''t know how Ye Feng came in and what Ye Feng was going to do, but Ye Feng didn''t want to explain anything to them or say anything to them, because that would only waste Ye Feng''s time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. After he grabs the leader, he immediately leaves here. The next second, Ye Feng appears on a mountain.


    The expression on the face of this ruler was very frightened and surprised. He didn''t know what would happen. At the same time, Ye Feng also learned that this planet is a pure high-tech planet, and there is no warrior.


    In this case, Ye Feng also knows that he is invincible on this planet. At the same time, he also knows that he can build his own identity to be incomparably high.


    Ye Feng grabs this person in power and points to a mountain in front of him. This mountain is incomparably high, which can be said to be the highest mountain in a country. Ye Feng reaches out his hand and gently presses down, and the whole mountain is instantly pressed into a flat ground.


    This mountain peak is not a simple one, but a continuous mountain range. The overall length and height of this mountain range and mountain wind are very terrible, but under the light pressure of Ye Feng, it becomes a flat land.


    After seeing this scene, the man in power was very frightened. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. He was very surprised and frightened. He didn''t know why it happened.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to prove that the ruler is wasting any time, because he has more important things to do now. He is just showing his strength to the ruler.


    At this time, Ye Feng said to the ruler that he can satisfy a wish of the ruler. Of course, after meeting this wish, he needs a lot of money. At the same time, he also needs the ruler to protect a person.


    He is a person in power. After seeing Ye Feng''s ability, he is still very frightened. For the time being, after hearing Ye Feng''s things, he also heard that Ye Feng is willing to promise him one thing. His face is excited.


    After all, in his opinion, Ye Feng''s ability is simply too terrible. It''s not what they can achieve. So at the moment, this ruler knows exactly what he should do.


    It''s very simple to meet Ye Feng''s requirements. After all, he controls all the affairs of the whole country, so he can completely meet Ye Feng''s requirements.


    At this moment, after hesitating for a moment, this power holder spoke out one of his demands, that is, his wishes, because when their country was at war with another country, they had already launched a very big war.


    However, their scientific and technological level and national strength are not as good as those of other countries. Therefore, in this war, they have received a very serious blow. In this case, they very much hope that Ye Feng can help them, so that they can also win this war.


    After hearing the request of the leader, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He immediately took a leader back to the political center. After returning, Ye Feng ordered the leader to give him detailed information. The next day, he would come to take the information and finish these things.


    But before that, Ye Feng needs a sum of money, a very large sum of money, in this case, Ye Feng can help him to complete this thing, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Of course, the one in power didn''t have any hesitation. He directly ordered his subordinates to prepare 10 billion yuan for Ye Feng. All the money was stored in a bank card. Ye Feng took a bank card and quickly walked towards a bank. Ye Feng took out one million yuan, and the rest of the money was put in the bank card. At the same time, Ye Feng once again sent to the side of the chef.


    The cook had been waiting for several hours. Although he was very clear that this was his city, even though he had been away for several years, he could still find his own disciples.


    Although he can go back to his home, but he is very obedient to Ye Feng''s order, without Ye Feng''s order, he will never leave the original place, because he is now very clear, only listen to Ye Feng''s order, he can do the next thing.


    Ye Feng is quite sure of this point. If the chef is asked to do something, Ye Feng will be very relieved. He will obey his own orders. Therefore, the chef is very obedient and has been waiting for several hours.In such a case, Ye Feng immediately sent to the cook, who did not leave the original place, because he knew very well that he had to obey Ye Feng''s orders now, because ye Feng helped him with all this.


    Without Ye Feng''s help, or if he didn''t meet Ye Feng, he would never be able to return to his planet. This is a thing he knows very well, and also a thing he knows very well in his heart.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he knows this is no accident, he returned to the chef''s side, will give the bank card to the chef, and then ordered the chef can leave here.


    After getting the bank card, the chef still had some accidents, but he was very clear in his heart that it must be something that Ye Feng gave him. Of course, he would not waste such a thing. He knew that as long as it was given by Ye Feng, then he could accept it. After all, Ye Feng was a very powerful existence, and there was no reason to harm him.


    Ye Feng enfeoffs a chef. After leaving, the chef alliance nods and leaves here quickly. Ye Feng doesn''t want to communicate with the chef too much, because he will help the chef, but he won''t waste any time.


    After seeing the chef leave, Ye Feng goes directly to a hotel. After packing a presidential suite, Ye Feng spends more than 100000 yuan to sit in the presidential suite. Ye Feng has packed a presidential suite for more than ten days. In this case, Ye Feng can have a good rest.

 Chapter 1392

    After all, Ye Feng has been busy these days, so if he has time to rest now, Ye Feng certainly won''t have any hesitation. He can take a good rest and deal with the danger that may happen tomorrow.


    After Ye Feng returned to the presidential suite, what he didn''t know was that the chef had already returned to his home. After so many years, his family were very excited. The chef also showed an excited expression and a very happy smile.


    After returning home, the cook reunited with his family and had a good meal. The next day, the cook came to the bank early in the morning. He wanted to see what was in the bank card that Ye Feng gave him.


    When he saw the money in the bank card, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and couldn''t believe his eyes. Although he had spent many years in that space, he certainly knew the importance of money after experiencing the influence of modern society.


    After seeing the money, the cook couldn''t help but look at the distant sky gratefully. He knew that Ye Feng was helping him. At the same time, he knew very well what he should do next.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that his move made the chef open countless restaurant chains, and also made the chef''s future life very good. This is something Ye Feng didn''t know, but Ye Feng was very clear in his heart. At least he helped the chef.


    He took a chef back to this planet. One of the main things he did was to help him. After he got a lot of money, how to do it and how to spend it were all his business, which had nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t want to care about these things. He woke up the next day and quickly came to the political center station. After arriving at the political center, Ye Feng got a lot of information. At the same time, he carefully looked at these information and knew who he was going to pay.


    After knowing who he was dealing with, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. In an instant, he sent the message to the front line of the war between the two countries, which was the front line of the war and also a very dangerous place.


    Although it''s very dangerous for ordinary people, it''s very safe for Ye Feng, because all the weapons here can''t hurt Ye Feng, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He immediately came to the enemy''s headquarters, which is a command center and a headquarters of the enemy army.


    Ye Feng certainly did not have any hesitation. He immediately showed his strong strength and turned the whole headquarters into ruins. At the same time, he quickly flew to the mainland of the enemy country. After he destroyed a large number of weapons near the front line, he flew to the mainland of the enemy country.


    After flying to the enemy''s territory, Ye Feng displayed his skills in many of the enemy''s arsenals and military factories and completely destroyed them. In this case, the enemy''s strength was greatly weakened.


    Ye Feng carefully looked up the information, in this case, the enemy''s strength and economic situation is not more than ten years, is completely impossible to recover, after all, Ye Feng destroyed those weapons and military factories but a foundation.


    After Ye Feng destroyed these weapons and military factories, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. Other things have been completely completed. Now the fighting capacity of that country has been completely weakened. At this moment, the war doesn''t have to continue.


    Ye Feng returned to the political center and told the person in power what he had done. The face of the person in power immediately showed an excited expression. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes. It can be seen that he is ready to launch a counterattack now.


    But Ye Feng warned the one in power that he would never launch a counterattack within ten years. Now the other side''s country has suffered a huge blow. There is no way to recover without more than ten years.


    Taking advantage of more than ten years, this country can rise slowly, and get a lot of resources, as well as all aspects of the economy. Therefore, Ye Feng did not care about this matter at all, and this country can rise completely even if it does not launch a counter offensive.


    In this way, Zhanzhong will be completely over. If the two countries do not start a war, there will not be so many things. Therefore, under Ye Feng''s warning, this one in power obediently listened to Ye Feng''s words.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength, who is in power, is very clear. If Ye Feng is angry, their whole country may be completely destroyed by Ye Feng, so he is very clear in his heart. Of course, he should obey Ye Feng''s orders and words.After Ye Feng was assured, he directly turned around and left this planet, because it was meaningless to stay on this planet. After leaving this planet, he returned to the previous Town, which was where the gang was, so Ye Feng came back soon.


    After returning, Ye Feng sent back to the previous planet, where he met the old man who controlled the whole universe. Now Ye Feng needs to ask something.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has finished what he needs to do. There is nothing to deal with in this gang, and there is nothing to deal with in the whole town.


    The reason why Ye Feng stayed on this planet, or in the universe, was that he wanted to obtain some natural resources and local treasures. Only in this case can Ye Feng quickly improve his strength and his spirit to a very strong level.


    In this way, Ye Feng will get very strong strength when he is promoted to Yuanying state. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng also needs to do this thing. Only when this thing is done, can Ye Feng complete other things.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate. He sent it back to that planet. At the same time, he saw the old man standing there quietly. Ye Feng communicated with the old man and said what he had done at the same time.

 Chapter 1393

    The old man didn''t say anything at that time. After all, only Ye Feng could talk with him in this universe, which made him very happy. At this time, Ye Feng said what he wanted to do, and the old man didn''t hide anything, so he pointed out a planet.


    On this planet, there is a spirit grass, which can completely increase the power of the spirit by countless times. It can be said that it is a very powerful congenital treasure.


    Generally speaking, gods and spirits are innate treasures that acquire some natural resources and local treasures and add some special abilities. They do not directly increase the power of gods and spirits. Such treasures can be said to be very precious, and Ye Feng has never heard of them before.


    In general, the additional special abilities are not particularly strong. Of course, there are some very strong additional abilities, which are very good. But I haven''t heard of a kind of talent and treasure that can directly increase the power of the spirit. So at the moment, Ye Feng hopes to get this talent and treasure.


    After Ye Feng got the old man''s instruction, he immediately sent it to this planet. After arriving at this planet, Ye Feng found that this planet is a very big one. At the same time, there are many landforms on this planet.


    The terrain is very complex, which is not what Ye Feng has seen before. After he came to this planet, Ye Feng found that there are many monsters on the planet, and the strength of these monsters is very good.


    But the strength of these monsters, if ye Feng didn''t recover his strength, he could only retreat from three places, and even didn''t dare to fight against them at all, because the strength of these monsters was too terrible.


    But for Ye Feng, the strength of these monsters is not worth mentioning. Ye Feng can easily kill all these monsters. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he rushed to those monsters quickly. Ye Feng''s speed was very fast. Jingjing just rushed to those monsters in a moment. Ye Feng saw many monsters at the moment, and their real strength was very good.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t know where the treasure is, so he can master his own ability while he has nothing to do. After all, Ye Feng is about to break through Yuanying realm, but he hasn''t mastered all the strength of Jindan realm.


    In this case, these monsters became Ye Feng''s weapon. He quickly killed all these monsters. It took Ye Feng only one day to kill tens of thousands of monsters. These monsters fled from the region as quickly as they faced disaster.


    But Ye Feng can fly fast, so he is constantly killing the monster, and has a deeper understanding of his own strength. In this case, Ye Feng''s combat ability has also been greatly improved.


    Ye Feng is very satisfied with this, but at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t stop slaughtering these monsters, because now he needs to improve his strength quickly. These monsters are one of Ye Feng''s tools. He can''t let these monsters go.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly slaughtered these monsters. When Ye Feng slaughtered the 100000 monsters, Ye Feng had completely controlled his ability. In this case, Ye Feng''s actual combat strength and level had reached the peak, At the moment, Ye Feng stopped attacking these monsters after reaching the peak of his actual combat level, and then quickly looked around. There was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s special surprise, but Ye Feng now needs to do a lot of things.


    These things need to be done one by one, but now Ye Feng knows that the most important thing is to find the one that needs Ye Feng to find, which is a very important thing.


    This thing is to find a treasure of natural resources and land, which can further improve his strength. At least he should strengthen his spirit thoroughly. By then, Ye Feng can be promoted to Yuan Ying Jing, whose strength is more terrible. Ye Feng must reach such a realm to complete his next plan.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed to the front quickly. It only took about ten minutes for Ye Feng to rush to a place. There were a lot of aura fluctuations around this place.


    There is only one place on the whole planet that has such aura fluctuation. Ye Feng knows very well that it is in this place. Therefore, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation and appears in this Di Di. At this time, Ye Feng finds a very terrible monster in front of Ye Feng.This monster was rushed out from a volcano beside the site. It was full of flames all over. It looked terrible and very high, at least thousands of meters high, just like a giant.


    If you put it in the past, Ye Feng may not be able to deal with such a terrible monster, but now Ye Feng has recovered all his strength. In Ye Feng''s opinion, such a monster is just a little bigger, and the others are not enough to be afraid.


    This monster is full of flames, and its body is all made up of magma. So this monster rushes towards Ye Feng crazily. In his opinion, Ye Feng wants to capture his natural resources.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with the idea of this monster. Ye Feng is here for this treasure. Of course, he won''t waste any time, but he can''t help but show a funny smile when he sees this monster full of flames.


    If you put it on other monsters, Ye Feng will kill that monster in an instant, and then leave here quickly, because ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time here, which is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    But after seeing this monster, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Now he can''t waste any time. It''s wrong to waste time. Ye Feng won''t waste time either.

 Chapter 1394

    But this monster has such terrible fire energy. In this case, it makes Ye Feng want to have a try. Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He calls out a fire and fights against a monster.


    After seeing a flame summoned by Ye Feng this year, this monster can''t help showing a sneer. It seems that this monster disdains Ye Feng''s attack. He seems to be a very terrible existence.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s attack, this monster roared out loud. Because ye Feng was in the universe, he said that he could hear the sounds of all the monsters and their language meaning.


    The roar of this monster is very simple. It''s laughing at Ye Feng and attacking him with fire. It''s just a matter of ignorance. Therefore, Ye Feng is stunned after hearing this sentence.


    He did not expect that this monster should be so arrogant and huge. Although his strength is very good, it is still far from him. What''s more, the flame launched by Ye Feng is not an ordinary flame.


    The power of this fire is very terrible, for this point, Ye Feng''s heart is still very confident, so at the moment Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head after seeing the monster rushing towards him.


    This monster just didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know how terrible his ability and power were. Now he even looked down on his own fire, because ye Feng had promoted his fire ability to the top level.


    In this state, Ye Feng''s flame temperature has reached a very terrible level. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Although this fire monster can control the flame, at the same time, he also claims that he is the incarnation of the flame.


    But Ye Feng just wants to test his own flame, in the end can such a flame monster to thoroughly kill, this is the thing Ye Feng needs to test, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation, he instantly hit the flame on this monster.


    At the moment, Ye Feng will not be soft hearted. Therefore, Ye Feng will beat the fire on this monster in an instant. Although this monster can control the power of the fire, it is impossible for him to resist Ye Feng''s fire.


    Just when the fire launched by Ye Feng hit the monster, the monster felt a terrible power in an instant. The terrible power came from the fire, which wrapped the whole monster in an instant.


    At the same time, the terrible temperature completely melted this monster. Of course, because of its powerful fire ability, this monster can resist the terrible temperature.


    But the effect of resisting a terrible temperature is that the melting speed is slower. This fire monster is still slowly melting. He can''t resist such a terrible temperature.


    As time goes by, this fire monster looks at Ye Feng in horror. He doesn''t understand that Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible. He uses the power of fire to melt it completely.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t open a fire monster how to think again, what he wants to do now is a lot of things, this one thing, but Ye Feng is a sudden whim, want to do it, it''s not surprising, also don''t be Ye Feng''s heart.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he had already exerted such an ability. After a few minutes, this fire shadow monster was completely transformed into a burst of steam, and nothing remained. After all, the temperature of the flame Ye Feng used was very high.


    Such a flame temperature is still very terrible, that monster has no way to stick to it, which is also a very normal thing. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all, because he has more important things to do now.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter. Now he is thinking about other things, because other things are still very important, especially Tiancai and Dibao. Only by acquiring Tiancai and Dibao, Ye Feng can improve his strength to a very strong level.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately appeared next to Tiancai Dibao. After seeing Tiancai Dibao, Ye Feng took it directly. At the same time, Ye Feng absorbed Tiancai Dibao directly.


    After absorbing Tiancai and Dibao, Ye Feng feels that his golden elixir has been greatly strengthened. At this time, Ye Feng feels that he has to break through, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He curls up his legs and floats in the air, quickly improving his strength.About a few days later, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, at the moment he has broken into the yuan baby state, this is a very terrible state, but also a very terrible strength, this let Ye Feng can''t help nodding.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has this virtual villain. This virtual villain can be called spirit or Yuanying, but Ye Feng is more used to calling it spirit, because spirit fits a virtual villain better.


    After what he thought of as like as two peas, he did not hesitate. A little man was shining purple all over the body. His appearance was exactly the same as Ye Feng. His body shape was exactly the same. The little man was a diminished version of Ye Feng.


    But there is a lot of power in the villain. This power is the origin of Ye Feng. At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation. He quickly uses the unlimited energy to improve his strength. After all, this energy is very strong.


    Ye Feng is rapidly improving his strength. After about ten minutes, Ye Feng feels that he has improved a lot.


    But this is not enough, Ye Feng must improve his strength to a very strong degree, in this case, Ye Feng can have a way to solve, what he needs to solve.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he immediately left here. Ye Feng did not stay in this universe too much this time, because he now needs to go to another universe, that is, Ye Feng''s original universe. Now he needs to improve his strength, and at the same time, he also needs to find a quiet place.

 Chapter 1395

    In this case, Ye Feng instantly transmitted to a planet, which belongs to a relatively backward planet. There are basically no monsters or signs of human activities on it.


    It''s more suitable for Ye Feng to slowly improve his strength, because ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. Ye Feng won''t waste time here.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he immediately began to practice. After a period of practice, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, Ye Feng has reached a very terrible level of strength.


    Ye Feng has been practicing for a month. Now Ye Feng has upgraded his realm to the most powerful realm of Yuanying realm. At the moment, Ye Feng is only one step away from upgrading to the next realm.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng stopped practicing, because he was very clear in his heart that now is definitely not the time to continue to improve his strength, but to stabilize his strength. Only in this case, Ye Feng can play the most powerful fighting ability.


    This is something Ye Feng has always been very clear about, so at the moment Ye Feng does not have any hesitation. He slowly sits on the ground and begins to consolidate his cultivation. After consolidating for more than half a month, Ye Feng has stabilized all the abilities in his body, At the moment, Ye Feng''s cultivation is relatively stable.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng''s fighting ability is not so strong, because at the moment, Ye Feng has just been promoted to the realm of Yuanying. In this case, Ye Feng is not familiar with the strength and strength of this realm.


    In this case, if ye Feng goes to fight directly, he is likely to suffer losses. Therefore, Ye Feng must find a planet with a large number of monsters. On that planet, Ye Feng will give full play to his strength to fight, and then he will gradually become familiar with the power brought by this realm.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate. In an instant, he sent it to a planet full of monsters. Ye Feng has already found this planet. This planet is in Ye Feng''s original universe, so it''s very convenient to send it.


    After coming to this planet, Ye Feng saw a large number of monsters appear in front of Ye Feng. The strength of these monsters is very terrible, and even many monsters have reached the realm of golden elixir. The strength of such a monster is still very terrible, but although the strength of these monsters is very terrible, for Ye Feng now, Not at all.


    However, it is more powerful than other monsters in the universe. For that monster, Ye Feng can only adapt to his own strength in the slow battle.


    But these monsters can make Ye Feng master his own power quickly through high-intensity fighting, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Of course, he won''t waste so much time to kill those monsters who are not very strong. Now Ye Feng wants to kill those monsters who are very strong.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed to my monsters and their demands. When Ye Feng rushed to them, he rushed to Ye Feng angrily, because in their eyes, Ye Feng was completely provoking them. Of course, they wouldn''t let him go.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t put these monsters in his eyes, because ye Feng''s strength is very strong, he doesn''t need to put these monsters in his eyes, so at the moment, Ye Feng rushes to those monsters, and the speed is very fast.


    After all, what Ye Feng has to do now is to improve his proficiency. The best way to improve his proficiency is through high-intensity fighting. In this case, Ye Feng can quickly grasp his strength and all aspects of the situation. At this time, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation, so he will fight with those monsters.


    The strength of those monsters is still very good, at least now Ye Feng has those monsters fighting, or feel a certain pressure, but Ye Feng''s strength at the moment, is too strong, he has nothing to lose.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible. Just in a moment, he killed dozens of monsters. At the same time, those monsters rushed towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t have any mercy and continued to kill these monsters.


    Ye Feng used all his abilities, constantly switching between these abilities, and constantly changing between these abilities, in order to make a sense of each ability and power.


    As long as such a proficiency can be improved, Ye Feng''s actual combat ability will reach a peak state, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. In this case, Ye Feng has been on this planet for half a month.In this half month''s time, Ye Feng kept fighting with those monsters. Because of his special ability to recover his physical strength, Ye Feng didn''t stop at all during this period. Only by constantly killing those monsters can he quickly refine his proficiency.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear what he should do, so at the moment, Ye Feng is very determined to do what he wants to do, the attack power he broke out is very terrible, will all those monsters one by one to kill on the spot, this is a clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    In the past half a month, Ye Feng didn''t know how many monsters he had killed, but now he is very clear that his ability to control his own power has reached the peak.


    At least in this case, Ye Feng can have a very good strength improvement. The number of these monsters has become very rare from the beginning. Although the whole planet is very large, Ye Feng can''t bear to kill those monsters all the time.


    Under such circumstances, the number of monsters on the whole planet has been greatly reduced, and even there is no monsters in many areas. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has no hesitation. He has reached the limit of his control ability, so it is meaningless to continue to stay here.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he directly sent it away. This time, Ye Feng sent it to another planet in the universe. It was on this planet that Ye Feng met the old man.

 Chapter 1396

    After Ye Feng fell on a planet in bed, he saw that the old man was looking at the distant space with his hands behind his back, and seemed to be thinking about something. At the moment, Ye Feng still had some questions to ask an old man, so he walked over without any hesitation.


    After Ye Feng walked by, the old man turned around and looked at Ye Feng, because in his opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is still very good. He must have some questions to ask himself. In this case, the old man would certainly answer some of Ye Feng''s questions, which is beyond doubt. Ye Feng also knows this in his heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he went to the old man''s side. At this time, the old man turned around and asked Ye Feng what he wanted to ask him. Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, so he asked his own question.


    In fact, Ye Feng really wants to know the universe he knows. There is only one and another universe he originally lived in. But how many universes are there in this case? Ye Feng''s heart doesn''t know.


    In fact, Ye Feng now also wants to know this thing, just because he wants to know this thing, Ye Feng will ask an old man. After asking his own question, the old man can''t help nodding.


    In fact, this matter is still very simple, so of course, this old man will not hide anything, because this kind of thing does not need to hide at all, and concealment has no effect. It will only make this old man waste a lot of time.


    So the old man said what he knew without any hesitation. In fact, the thing was very simple, which was to answer Ye Feng''s question. After all, Ye Feng had asked, and it was very normal for him to answer.


    After the old man answered Ye Feng''s question, Ye Feng completely understood that, in the case Ye Feng knew, there were countless universes, and the number of these universes, even this old man, did not know how many.


    Every universe has its own unique place. The universe in which Ye Feng lives in the same room is just one of the universes Ye Feng knows. His universe is very similar to Ye Feng''s universe. The two universes are universes, and there are countless other universes.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became a little bit surprised. Ye Feng didn''t expect that there would be so many universes. This is a very surprised and unexpected thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng heard this, he completely reacted. It seems that there are a lot of universes here. How many of these universes are there? Ye Feng does not know, but he can know that there are many universes.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he was not too surprised, because it was OK for him to know. For other things, Ye Feng had no way to do anything temporarily. After he said goodbye to the old man, he sent it back to his own universe again.


    After the transmission back, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this thing is a very normal thing, simply do not have to care about something, also do not have to think about something.


    After Ye Feng returned to the previous universe, Ye Feng knew that it was because of this that there were so many black holes. Each black hole was an entrance to another universe, which made Ye Feng completely understand.


    Although Ye Feng has thoroughly understood this point in his heart, Ye Feng does not intend to waste this time. In fact, he has more important things to do, which is also a more important thing Ye Feng must do now.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate. He rushed to one of the directions quickly. Ye Feng rushed very fast. He came to a very good place, which is a planet.


    This planet is a high-tech planet. Ye Feng soon found a hotel on this planet and stayed in a hotel. It looks very good. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t waste much time. He became a few thugs and got some money.


    But the money is not enough for Ye Feng to stay in a relatively high-end hotel, so Ye Feng quickly found some gangster leaders, and then got a lot of money to live in a relatively high-end hotel.


    After staying in this high-end hotel, Ye Feng had a quiet rest for a few days. In these days, Ye Feng has been asking about his accomplishments, because there are so many things Ye Feng experienced in the past few days that he needs to have a good rest.


    I was after Ye Feng had a good rest. Ye Feng didn''t waste time in the past few days. He continued to consolidate his cultivation while taking a rest. After all, he has mastered all his abilities. Ye Feng is now taking a rest. He needs to adjust his state and adjust his state to the peak state.Only in such a state, Ye Feng can ensure that the next thing he wants to do is seamless, he must keep all his strength in the best state, so it is a very good and can do thing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he quickly took a rest. After a few days'' rest, Ye Feng slowly stood up. Now he is going to do something that he has been going to do for a long time, but he didn''t finish it after a long time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has searched the place where he is going. Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation now. He leaves the planet in an instant and sends it back to the Shura battlefield.


    Ye Feng hasn''t returned to the Shura battlefield for a long time. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. After returning to the Shura battlefield, he sends back to the sealed place Ye Feng had been to before. Under the sealed place, there are a lot of monsters.


    These monsters are sealed by Ye Feng again, but these monsters are just sealed. They may break the seal at any time. After all, Ye Feng''s seal is weaker, and it is impossible to completely seal these monsters.


    So Ye Feng came back here once again to completely solve this problem. Only after this problem is completely solved, can Ye Feng ensure what he wants to do next. Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time, so he rushes to where he wants to go.

 Chapter 1397

    However, before solving this problem, Ye Feng still needs to solve another problem, which is what Ye Feng did when he arrived at this sealed place. Ye Feng should have done it long ago, but he didn''t do it for a long time.


    Now Ye Feng is back. Of course, he wants to complete this thing completely. If he doesn''t complete this thing, Ye Feng can''t continue to complete other things, because ye Feng has already promised to solve this thing.


    After thinking about it again, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he quickly rushed in a direction. At the moment, Ye Feng was flying very fast, and rushed to one of the places in an instant, which was a mountain peak.


    On one of the peaks of this mountain, there is a mountain stronghold. This mountain stronghold should be Ye Feng. A mountain stronghold has been found for a long time. This mountain stronghold is also the mountain stronghold where Ye Feng trapped that person.


    After Ye Feng saw this mountain stronghold, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he flew to a mountain stronghold. At this time, Ye Feng saw that there were people everywhere in the mountain stronghold, these people were bandits.


    However, Ye Feng is very familiar with these people. He has long been acquainted with them. At the same time, he saw a very good young lady. He was doing some rough work in the village. It can be seen that after months of polishing, this young lady has become very smooth.


    At the same time, a young lady knows that she can''t be willful anywhere. Therefore, the experience in this Shanzhai makes a young lady fully understand that she can''t be so willful.


    After Ye Feng came here, he walked towards the mountain stronghold. When he came to the mountain stronghold again, Ye Feng saw Liu Duan, whom he had not seen for a long time. Now Liu Duan was surprised when he saw Ye Feng.


    After all, Liu Duan hasn''t seen Ye Feng for a long time. Now that Ye Feng suddenly appears, he thinks of what Ye Feng told him at that time. Fortunately, he has been very obedient to what Ye Feng told him. He doesn''t dare to do anything to that young lady.


    All the time, that young lady is working here, so the other minions in the village dare not do anything to her. In other words, that young lady is doing some chores just like a servant.


    Under normal circumstances, they will not be too harsh on this young lady, but they will not make her too comfortable, which makes her suffer a lot.


    When Liu Duan saw Ye Feng coming here, he immediately asked Ye Feng to sit down, and then explained the recent events and the affairs of the young lady in detail. He didn''t want to waste any time and didn''t dare to make Ye Feng angry.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help nodding after carefully listening to Liu Duan''s words. What Liu Duan did is quite good. At least he did it according to his own requirements. In this way, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things at all.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng went to the young lady, who was Lu Yue, Lu Tian''s daughter. At the moment, his skin has become a little rough. It can be seen that he has suffered a lot.


    At that time, Ye Feng sent LV Yue to the stronghold just to make him suffer and let him know that he couldn''t be so headstrong. After all, he angered Ye Feng at that time. If Ye Feng didn''t think LV Yue was just a woman, Ye Feng would never have spared him.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care too much. What he has to do now is to realize his promise, take LV Yue back, and at least return LV Yue to LV Tian. Only in this case can Ye Feng fulfill his promise.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate. After he said a few words to Liu Duan, he took LV Yue away directly. LV Yue''s face became a little bit surprised when she saw Ye Feng, but with an excited look.


    Because LV Yue''s heart is also very clear, Ye Feng''s return this time must be to take him back, he can finally leave this place, but for such a long time, he has been here, it is a lot of suffering, of course, will not be as wayward as before.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He didn''t say anything. He left here with LV Yue. He soon returned to Jingmen Town, which is the town controlled by LV Tian.


    After returning here, Ye Feng directly came to the garrison house. At the moment, the garrison house was in a mess. It was because ye Feng came back. At the same time, Ye Feng came back with LV Yue, which surprised everyone.After seeing his daughter, Lu Tian''s expression on his face also becomes very wonderful. He already knows Ye Feng''s identity and strength at the moment. Of course, he doesn''t dare to have any disrespect for Ye Feng.


    Under such circumstances, he can only thank Ye Feng and spare his daughter, Ye Feng. He doesn''t care too much about it, because he doesn''t care about it at all. After returning LV Yue to LV Tian, he leaves here directly.


    He has more important things to do now. It''s just a small thing that Ye Feng has to accomplish. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all. He has more important things to do. Those things are extremely important.


    After Ye Feng left here, he rushed to start a place with weak seal. Now, Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time, because it''s very wrong for him to waste any time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng quickly came to a place with a weak seal. After coming here again, Ye Feng took a careful look at the situation here. There is nothing worth noting here. Ye Feng especially needs to pay attention to, but one of them is very clear.


    That''s where Ye Feng must go to find out. At this time, master Heluo suddenly appeared. After looking at Ye Feng behind him, he showed a surprised expression.


    Before he left here, Ye Feng always carried the sword attached to the elder Heluo, but after experiencing that space, Ye Feng put the sword in the storage space, so he never appeared.

 Chapter 1398

    At the moment, after the appearance of master Heluo, he found that Ye Feng''s strength was so terrible. He could not help showing a surprised expression on his face, but soon he reflected it, because he was very clear in his heart that Ye Feng''s strength now did not need to give too much guidance.


    Even Ye Feng''s strength is much better than him now, so the Heluo elder knows that he can''t help Ye Feng at all. After he looks at Ye Feng, he can''t help nodding.


    Ye Feng nodded when he saw the elder Heluo, and said a few words to him. He assured him very much that he could take him away from here after finishing this thing.


    Of course, he can''t take master Heluo back to his former planet, because he can''t find that one. Maybe that one has disappeared in countless years, so Ye Feng can only guarantee to take master Heluo back to the universe from the Shura battlefield.


    Of course, master Heluo didn''t know what the concept of the universe was, but he knew very well that leaving the Shura battlefield was tantamount to gaining freedom. Therefore, master Heluo couldn''t help nodding. Although there was no way to return to his previous planet, he could return to a free place, so he couldn''t help nodding, Although Ye Feng can''t take Heluo master back to the place he wants to go, Ye Feng can promise Heluo master back to the universe.


    Of course, Ye Feng will be arranged on a relatively wide planet, where most of them are monsters. Of course, they also have the strength of Heluo predecessors, which can quickly improve their strength. Even if they want to leave the planet at that time, it is very simple.


    In the future, Ye Feng has no way to know what will happen. Maybe Heluo master can improve his strength and go to find the planet he wants to go to, but it''s not necessarily that he can find it. Ye Feng won''t care much about it.


    There are only so many things that he can do, or that Ye Feng can help Heluo elder do. Ye Feng will not help Heluo elder do everything. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    When Ye Feng said this, Heluo elder nodded, indicating that Ye Feng could go without saying. At the same time, he also analyzed the recent situation and told Ye Feng that the maple leaf could not last long. If Ye Feng had confidence in his strength, he could enter the seal.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he can''t waste any time. Of course, Ye Feng goes to a sealed area first, which is a relatively small sealed area.


    Ye Feng knows that if he directly enters the area with a large seal, that is, the main seal area, then Ye Feng may not be able to deal with such a terrible monster, especially there is a very terrible monster.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must come steadily. First, he goes to the small area and exterminates all the monsters there. Then he goes to the big area and exterminates all the monsters. In this way, step by step, he will be more secure.


    This idea also got the support of Heluo elder. After all, in Heluo elder''s view, this is a very correct thing. After Ye Feng finished these things, Ye Feng accepted Heluo elder. Now he has determined what he is going to do. Of course, Ye Feng will finish the things of Heluo elder.


    At the same time, he will also help master Heluo return to the universe, so if the temporary master Heluo can''t help Ye Feng, Ye Feng will take him back. Next, he has more important things to do.


    After thinking about it again, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He quickly flew to the area where the seal was relatively weak. At the same time, he directly entered the inside of the seal, but when he entered the inside, Ye Feng had to completely break the seal.


    This seal was sealed by Ye Feng and his predecessors in Heluo. Therefore, this seal is not so strong. With Ye Feng''s current strength, it can be broken directly. Therefore, Ye Feng immediately entered the seal after he made this seal.


    After entering it, Ye Feng saw countless turbulent flows, which had a lot of traces of broken space, which was also a thing to prevent those monsters from rushing up. Of course, Ye Feng was not afraid of these broken space things, he ran directly into the void and rushed down.


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng came to the inside of the seal. At the same time, Ye Feng saw a large number of monsters, roaring wildly in the seal. It can be seen that they want to rush out of here. In addition, maple leaf has been completely broken. Of course, they want to rush out.But Ye Feng couldn''t let these monsters succeed. He rushed down in an instant and used all his power. The terrible power of returning to heaven and destroying the earth swept out crazily. Countless ancient war elephants trampled on those monsters directly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s strength has reached a very terrifying level. It is said that the fighting ability of the ancient war elephants is far from that of those monsters. After all, there are no particularly powerful monsters in this area and its seal.


    There is no monster that can compete with Ye Feng. In this case, Ye Feng killed these monsters very fast. It only took more than ten minutes. All the monsters in the whole area were slaughtered by Ye Feng.


    If you put it in the past, Ye Feng can''t do it at all, but in the present situation, Ye Feng can easily do it. This is one of the advantages of having strength, and also the proof of Ye Feng''s strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng left here directly after destroying all these monsters. The monsters in this small area have been completely eliminated, so we should go to that big area next.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation now, so he rushes to the vicinity of the big area. After entering the big area, Ye Feng directly breaks the seal, and then enters the big area. After entering the big area, Ye Feng finds that there are powerful monsters in it.

 Chapter 1399

    After seeing Ye Feng, these monsters rush over crazily. Their strength is obviously stronger than that of the monsters in that small area, but they are too weak for Ye Feng now.


    Ye Feng didn''t put these monsters in his eyes at all. It''s too simple to eliminate them. Ye Feng didn''t put these monsters in his eyes at all.


    Ye Feng''s speed to kill these ordinary monsters is very fast. It only took more than ten minutes for Ye Feng to kill tens of thousands of monsters. After all, Ye Feng now has terrible power.


    Such a power is not comparable to those ordinary monsters. When Ye Feng killed those monsters, a powerful monster suddenly appeared. This is a monster, just like a sword, rushing towards Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also felt a terrible force rushing towards him. After seeing this monster, Ye Feng couldn''t help but show a faint smile. He didn''t put this monster in his eyes at all, and he immediately threw out a punch.


    This fist directly hit this monster. This monster has no ability to resist at all. It was killed by Ye Feng in an instant. It has no ability to resist at all. Ye Feng''s strength is so strong.


    This monster was killed directly by Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he rushed towards it quickly. As long as Ye Feng saw the monster, Ye Feng would kill all the monsters without any hesitation.


    Because what Ye Feng has to do now is to kill all the monsters in the seal. Under such circumstances, this plate can become completely safe. Otherwise, no one on this plate can deal with any monsters rushing out.


    So in this case, Ye Feng must kill all the monsters. Only in this case can Ye Feng ensure the safety of all the people in the whole plate. This is beyond doubt, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate, so he quickly displayed all his abilities to fight against these monsters. The stronger one just now should be regarded as a stronger one in this.


    But even if it is such a monster, there is no way to fight with Ye Feng, and there is no way to fight with Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After so short a few battles, Ye Feng also knows how terrible his strength is.


    After having such strength, it is a very simple thing to solve this problem. Therefore, Ye Feng is not too nervous or too concerned about it.


    It''s just a matter of time to finish this thing. Ye Feng''s expression becomes very flat. He knows that he only needs to solve these monsters slowly, and he doesn''t need to waste too much time at all.


    Ye Feng continues to fly in front of him. At the same time, he can feel that the monsters around him have been killed by Ye Feng. At the same time, there are other monsters rushing to this side. After a while, Ye Feng discovers that some monsters even want to escape from the entrance of the seal.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help but return to the entrance. At the moment, Ye Feng can''t leave here. If he leaves here, he will let those monsters rush out from here again. This is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    So after thinking about this, Ye Feng continued to attack those monsters. Those monsters had no way to get close to the entrance. They could only be killed by Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng is killing very fast.


    Basically, many monsters are killed directly by Ye Feng every moment, which makes Ye Feng nod his head. As long as this continues, those monsters can''t break through such a protection or seal.


    Ye Feng''s expression became very flat, and countless monsters rushed towards him. Because ye Feng''s physical ability can be used unlimited, Ye Feng didn''t do anything. He kept his attacks more and more fierce, and also called out countless ancient war elephants, These ancient war elephants kept rushing in all directions.


    Make use of the long-range combat ability of these ancient war elephants, because these ancient war elephants can leave Ye Feng''s side without limit. In this case, these ancient war elephants can trample those monsters to their heart''s content.


    Those monsters were not the opponents of these ancient war elephants at all, so under such circumstances, those monsters were trampled by ancient war elephants and became pieces of meat. At the same time, Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop.Who knows that the number of ancient war elephants is more and more, and the number of monsters is less and less. Many monsters were caught by ancient war elephants in a long distance, and crushed into pieces at the same time, which Ye Feng can see.


    Time went by, about ten minutes later, Ye Feng killed tens of thousands of monsters again, but Ye Feng was very clear in his heart. In the seal, the number of monsters would be very large, which was not enough to achieve a very good effect.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng calms down. He constantly calls out a large number of ancient war elephants. These ancient war elephants, Ye Feng just calls out a layer of ancient war elephants.


    Ye Feng didn''t summon the super powerful ancient war elephants that many ancient war elephants superimposed together, because the strength of such ancient war elephants was too terrible to exist at all.


    Ye Feng at the moment is also very clear, this thing, simply do not have to think so much, because think so much, there is no role at all, so at the moment Ye Feng also know how to do, now he does not have to waste these time to do these things.


    He just needs to finish this thing well. Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things at all, and doesn''t have to think about so many things. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment, so he continues to kill these monsters.


    At the moment, the number of these monsters is less and less. Ye Feng has been under the maple leaf for about ten days. During this period, Ye Feng has killed countless monsters. In the last few days, Ye Feng has not seen any monsters.

 Chapter 1400

    To this moment, a few days have passed, those monsters have not appeared for a long time, only some scattered monsters are constantly being pursued.


    In this way, Ye Feng did not leave here at all. He still used the ancient war elephants to hunt down the monsters. At the same time, nearly ten days passed, and it took more than half a month for Ye Feng to kill all the monsters.


    At the moment, there is no monster under the seal, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. There are still several monsters, which must be solved by Ye Feng himself. The strength of these monsters is very terrible.


    One of them is the demon king Ye Feng knew from the beginning. The strength of the demon king is very terrible. So far, the demon king has not appeared.


    This is to let Ye Feng have some accidents, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, it is estimated that his strength has let that demon king have some fear, but Ye Feng is very clear, that monster, or that demon king, can''t escape.


    He must be thinking of a plan, but Ye Feng is clear now. It''s estimated that the demon king wants to consume part of Ye Feng''s physical strength, or strength, and then attack Ye Feng when Ye Feng''s strength is not at its peak. But Ye Feng can''t help laughing. This demon king obviously thinks too much.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s strength can be regarded as very strong. Now Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about the reason why his physical strength will be consumed, because ye Feng has a very strong supplementary ability, so Ye Feng''s strength will not decline.


    In this case, it gives Ye Feng a chance to quickly eliminate a large number of monsters. All those monsters are eliminated. After the light, Ye Feng can also concentrate on fighting with the demon king.


    At the moment, two days later, Ye Feng even added all his mental abilities. When he came back, just after Ye Feng added all his mental abilities, several monsters suddenly appeared. The strength of these monsters was very terrible. The moment they appeared, Ye Feng felt a strong strength appeared in front of him.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Although the strength of these monsters is very terrible, for Ye Feng, it is nothing at all.


    Because most of the strength of these monsters are just stepping into the realm of Jindan, their strength is insignificant, because ye Feng has stepped into the realm of Yuanying. Ye Feng''s strength is so strong.


    In addition to Ye Feng''s cultivation skills and all kinds of powerful abilities, even the most powerful existence in Yuan Ying Jing can''t deal with Ye Feng. Therefore, these monsters are like ants in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng took a look at these monsters and had no interest at all, because it was too simple to deal with them. These monsters didn''t seem to know this. They rushed towards Ye Feng and seemed to want to kill Ye Feng directly.


    But these monsters didn''t think how terrible Ye Feng''s strength was. Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. In an instant, he burst out a burst of terrible power, which instantly killed all these monsters.


    These monsters don''t have time to react. They are killed completely by Ye Feng''s terrible power in an instant. There is no time to react at all. Ye Feng is also very clear about this.


    Now Ye Feng''s strength has been terrible to such a degree. These monsters are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. Ye Feng knows this very well in his heart. It''s easy to deal with these monsters.


    After defeating these monsters, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. The strength of these monsters is still too weak. Now Ye Feng can clearly feel that there is only one demon king''s energy fluctuation in the whole landscape, and all other monsters have been killed by Ye Feng.


    In this case, Ye Feng can not help showing a faint smile, because now Ye Feng has solved all the things, only the demon king, as long as you kill the demon king, then all the things can be solved.


    In this case, Ye Feng has also fulfilled his promise. At the moment, Ye Feng is quietly waiting for the demon king. The demon king seems to know that he can only fight with Ye Feng now.


    In this case, although the demon king is not willing to fight with Ye Feng, he has no way now. He can only fight with Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in the demon king''s heart.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear about this matter, of course, he will not let go of the demon king, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, although the demon king''s strength is very good, Ye Feng is still confident that he can fight with the demon king.At the moment, Ye Feng quietly waiting in place, at this time, a strong energy wave appeared in front of Ye Feng, is rushing towards Ye Feng quickly, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a very indifferent look, the king of monsters is coming.


    But Ye Feng did not put the king of the monster in his eyes, because ye Feng was very clear in his heart. Although the strength of the king of the monster was very good, for Ye Feng, he was not so strong at all, and Ye Feng didn''t need to care too much.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t have to pay too much attention to it, he also has to work hard to deal with it. Otherwise, he is likely to suffer losses. Although Ye Feng has very strong strength, he won''t take it lightly in the face of any opponent.


    In this case, Ye Feng will quietly wait for the appearance of the demon king.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the king of monsters rushed towards Ye Feng with terrible power. He stopped about 500 meters in front of Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng could see the appearance of the king of monsters.


    This king of monsters is covered with very bright scales. These scales are shining with silver. At the same time, Ye Feng can clearly see that the head of this king of monsters is just like the head of a dinosaur. From a distance, it is just like the head of a dragon.

 Chapter 1401

    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. The two sharp claws of the king of monsters are very sharp. We can see that the king of monsters is a melee monster. The strength of the king of monsters should be very strong.


    But Ye Feng at the moment will never have any retreat, because ye Feng at the moment is very clear in his heart, and also very clear, now if he retreat, then the king of the monster will never let him go, and the purpose of Ye Feng here is to completely eliminate the king of the monster.


    The elimination of this king of monsters is also a promise made by Ye Feng in order to fulfill himself. Only after his silence has been completed, Ye Feng can do other things, such as improving his strength. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng will certainly complete this thing.


    If you do not complete this thing, then Ye Feng will not complete his promise. If he does not complete his promise, the speed of improving his strength will slow down.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear in his heart how to do it. He does not have any hesitation at all. He quickly looks at the king of the monster, and the king of the monster also sees Ye Feng.


    This monster King roared at Ye Feng crazily. Although this voice is very strange to Ye Feng, he clearly heard what this monster king wanted to express. It seems that this monster king can communicate with Ye Feng.


    This also makes Ye Feng completely confirm that this king of monsters has reached the level of Yuan infant realm. Such a cultivation can be said to be very terrible. After cultivation, Ye Feng is also the reason for his cultivation. In this case, Ye Feng must find a way to solve this king of monsters.


    After knowing that the cultivation of the king of monsters is terrible, Ye Feng will not take it lightly, because if ye Feng takes it lightly now, he is likely to suffer losses. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng certainly won''t take it lightly. So Ye Feng''s eyes at the moment reveal a firm look. He knows that he can''t waste any time now. He must kill this king of monsters thoroughly.


    Only after killing the king of the monster, Ye Feng can do the next thing. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation at the moment, so he takes a fancy to the king of the monster.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t retreat. He looks at the king of the monster, and then slowly looks at him. The voice of the king of the monster also rings in Ye Feng''s mind. At this time, Ye Feng also understands what the king of the monster is saying.


    In fact, what the king of monsters said is very simple. Because ye Feng has hurt too many of his races, he now wants to take revenge on those monsters of his races. At the same time, he wants to break Ye Feng to pieces.


    At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that the strength of the king of monsters was really terrible, but now he had fallen into a crazy state and was not rational. Although he used that method to consume Ye Feng''s physical strength just now, but now it seems that the king of monsters is not so rational.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he didn''t care too much, because the next thing will be very simple, Ye Feng just need to master his own strength, he is not afraid of the king of the monster, because he has a full grasp in his heart, so he can completely kill the king of the monster.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very flat. He knew what he should do next. Now is not a waste of time, so Ye Feng''s eyes at the moment revealed a sense of killing.


    Now is definitely not the time to give the king of monsters reaction time, at the moment, Ye Feng instantly entered the invisible state, at the same time, he escaped into the void, after escaping into the void, Ye Feng rushed towards the king of monsters.


    The king of monsters was stunned when he saw Ye Feng''s sudden invisibility. But then a king of monsters started his own divine consciousness and wanted to find Ye Feng''s trace, but he couldn''t find Ye Feng anywhere.


    Because ye Feng has now escaped into the void. Under such circumstances, the king of monsters, no matter how powerful he is, can''t find Ye Feng. This is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. With such powerful ability and power, Ye Feng certainly won''t use it, He must kill the king of the monster thoroughly.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, because it''s not the time for hesitation at all. At the moment, Ye Feng directly used a very terrible attack. Ye Feng didn''t use any other weapons at all, but punched the king of monsters.At the moment, Ye Feng did not exert all his strength, but used half of his strength. However, half of his strength has reached the terror level of 5 billion jin. Such an attack is an attack force of Ye Feng''s body, which is a very terrible attack force.


    You have to know that Ye Feng''s physical attack power is not very strong, because ye Feng is not a physical practitioner, not a special practitioner. His most powerful ability is his ancient Vientiane formula, which is the most powerful ability of Ye Feng.


    If you attack with your body, it''s just a relatively general ability of Ye Feng, but with the increase of this ability, such a power has reached 50 trillion Jin of terrorist power.


    Such a power has reached an indescribable level of terror. At the moment, Ye Feng''s power has reached the point that Ye Feng can''t believe it. Such a terrible power directly hit the king of the monster. The scales on the king of the monster were immediately beaten by Ye Feng, There was also a huge blood hole in his body.


    At the same time, Ye Feng carefully looked at the past, the body of the king of monsters, was immediately hit by Ye Feng and flew out, and it took tens of thousands of meters to stop steadily.


    This also benefits from this king of monsters. The powerful force makes him stop. If he doesn''t have the powerful force, there is no way to stop. I''m afraid he will fly several million meters away. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1402

    The king of monsters broke half of his body in a moment under Ye Feng''s fist. He roared wildly. While the king of monsters roared, his body grew slowly. It can be seen that the king of monsters still has certain recovery ability.


    For this, Ye Feng is not surprised. After all, such a king of monsters has a certain recovery ability, which is also a very normal thing. There is nothing to be surprised about. Ye Feng doesn''t care too much about it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, because he knows that the king of the monster has a certain recovery ability, so the king of the monster must have strong physical strength, but no matter how strong his physical strength is, it is time to finish it.


    Ye Feng did not directly use the most powerful ability at the moment, because he knew very well in his heart that if he killed the king of the monster directly, there would be not much meaning. Ye Feng would slowly kill the king of the monster.


    Because this king of monsters brings a lot of trouble to Ye Feng, Ye Feng will certainly let this king of monsters taste what is called fear, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, and he rushes towards a king of monsters once again.


    The king of monsters just recovered, and then looked for Ye Feng''s figure, but once again he found that he could not find where Ye Feng was. The king of monsters, who was still very angry, came with the determination to kill Ye Feng, but now he felt a sense of fear.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so terrible. He didn''t have any chance to fight back. At the moment, the king of monsters didn''t know where Ye Feng was, so he waved his claws crazily.


    At the same time, countless blood red knife lights swept away in all directions in an instant. Everything around was cut in half by the terrible knife light, but those very solid rocks didn''t look like they were broken.


    The red knife light fell on the rocks, only a white mark was made. It couldn''t get rid of any scars at all. Ye Feng was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t think it was true.


    Ye Feng has a look of surprise in his eyes. He knows how to do it and how to think about it. He has a look of surprise in his eyes. He knows how to do it next.


    Now Ye Feng is very clear, things have become very simple up, now is absolutely not a waste of time, also absolutely will not be a waste of any time, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, other things Ye Feng can not care, because those things for Ye Feng have no effect at all.


    Ye Feng with a firm look, he knows how to do, he can''t waste any time, also can''t waste any expression, he knows what to do.


    Ye Feng has a firm look in his eyes, so the next thing is very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He comes close to the king of monsters, who can''t be attacked by any attack. In this case, Ye Feng once again gives a punch.


    The power of this fist is very big. Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. The power of this fist has reached a very terrible level. Such an attack also makes the king of monsters suffer a very huge attack. The power of this attack is very terrible.


    After the punch, the half of the body of the king of monsters was beaten into meat sauce by Ye Feng. At the same time, the king of monsters could fly out like a spiral missile.


    The king of monsters roared wildly, because he saw Ye Feng''s figure, but he had been beaten to fly out. Coupled with the huge impact of his body, he had no way to fight back quickly. At the moment, he could only be beaten to fly out quickly.


    Then the next second, the king of monsters wanted to fight back, but there was no way, because he had no way to attack Ye Feng, which was a very sure thing, and Ye Feng knew it at the moment.


    But Ye Feng will not give the king of the monster any chance to fight back. After he flies out of the king of the monster, he immediately falls into invisibility, and his figure disappears instantly.


    After seeing this, the king of monsters could not help showing a look of panic on his face. He did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so terrible, and Ye Feng disappeared again, which he did not expect.


    He didn''t know that Ye Feng had such terrible power, which made him have no way to deal with him. He was also very clear in his heart that now he was definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent.But it''s too late to think about it. The king of monsters doesn''t know what kind of existence he has offended. So Ye Feng certainly won''t let go of this king of monsters at the moment. He will kill him completely with a king of monsters. Only in this case can Ye Feng fulfill his promise.


    For this point, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he did not have any hesitation, also know what he should do, so at the moment Ye Feng did not waste any time, he once again stealth, then toward the king of monsters rushed in the past.


    At the moment, Ye Feng certainly won''t waste any chance. This king of monsters has received a heavy blow. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng certainly can''t give up such a good chance. Ye Feng rushed to this king of monsters in an instant.


    The king of the monster has not responded yet, and the next second, he is instantly hit by Ye Feng in a terrorist attack, and instantly let the king of the monster fly out again.


    The king of monsters just recovered a little energy, but he was once again beaten half of his body by Ye Feng, and had to consume a lot of physical strength to recover his body, otherwise he could not sustain such a big trauma.


    At the moment, the king of monsters can''t do anything else. He can only be attacked by Ye Feng again and again. At the moment, the king of monsters is completely angry, but no matter how angry he is, it doesn''t have any effect, because ye Feng has played with the king of monsters at the moment.

 Chapter 1403

    Ten minutes later, the king of monsters has been completely black and blue, at the same time, the attack power of Ye Feng has been fighting on the king of monsters, who has no ability to resist Ye Feng.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, because ye Feng''s strength at the moment is very terrible, which is not comparable to the king of monsters, so Ye Feng didn''t put this king of monsters in his eyes at the moment.


    As time went by, Ye Feng burst out, wave after wave of terrible power and terrible power, beating the king of monsters ceaselessly. There were a lot of wounds on the king of monsters.


    Because the king of monsters consumes a lot of physical strength, he can''t quickly restore his body again. In this case, Ye Feng won''t let go of the king of monsters. He keeps attacking the king of monsters.


    As time goes by, the king of monsters can''t support him any more. He has no way to resist Ye Feng''s crazy attack. His wounds are more and more. In this case, the king of monsters is very angry, but he has nothing to do. After all, he has no way to fight ye Feng at the moment, Such a terrorist attack, can only be leaf maple again and again hit.


    Ye Feng didn''t put the king of the monster in his eyes, because at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. What he wants to do now is to make the king of the monster into a state that can''t be restored completely. In that case, Ye Feng will let the king of the monster taste the taste of fear.


    In this way, time passed, about 30 minutes later, at this moment, the body of the king of monsters had no way to recover. Now he had only one hand and one leg, and the other half of his body had no way to recover.


    This is because the physical strength of the king of monsters has been exhausted to the limit. He has no extra energy and physical strength to recover his body. In this case, a lot of blood flows out, and his face is getting pale. It can be seen that the king of monsters has no way to fight against Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he got rid of invisibility, and then walked towards the king of monsters. Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time. He wants to let this king of monsters taste the taste of fear.


    At the moment, Ye Feng slowly walked towards the king of the monster, with a calm look in his eyes. He knew that the king of the monster had no ability to resist. In this case, Ye Feng would not let go of the king of the monster.


    The king of monsters looks at Ye Feng in horror and walks towards him, but he has no way to stop Ye Feng, because at the moment he has no physical strength to recover from his injury. In this case, there is a trace of killing in his eyes.


    This king of monsters is ready to burn with the stone. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. This king of monsters has no qualification to burn with the stone, because he doesn''t hurt his ability at all.


    When Ye Feng came to the king of monsters, only about ten meters away, he raised his head and looked down at the king of monsters. At this time, the king of monsters had an angry look on his face.


    All of a sudden, the king of monsters roared angrily. He rushed towards Ye Feng in an instant, and his claws slapped Ye Feng in an instant. Ye Feng didn''t dodge at all, and he didn''t use any defense ability. He just took this attack.


    The king of monsters has a crazy look in his eyes. It can be seen that he has fallen into complete Madness at the moment. He has used all his final strength and burst out the power that even he can''t believe. He will use this move to completely kill Ye Feng. If this move succeeds, he will be able to win, If he doesn''t succeed, he will be a complete failure.


    For this point, the king of monsters is very clear in his heart. At the moment, the king of monsters has no hesitation at all. He directly pats Ye Feng''s face. Ye Feng''s face can''t help changing slightly, and there is a faint look in his eyes, because he knows what he should do next, He also knows what he should do next. Now he must not waste any time. He must solve the problem well, otherwise he will only waste more time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any escape at all, because ye Feng knows very well in his heart that although the strength of this king of monsters is very strong, he is not afraid of the attack power of this king of monsters.


    At the moment, the claws of the king of monsters beat Ye Feng fiercely. A terrible force appeared on Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body was torn instantly and became several sections. At the same time, Ye Feng had only a few pieces of meat floating in the air. At the moment, the king of monsters saw this scene and his face showed a look of ecstasy.The king of monsters didn''t expect that he would kill the terrible guy in front of him with his last strike. However, the king of monsters quickly reflected that the guy in front of him should be of that kind. His attack ability is very terrible, but his defense ability is almost equal to none. So it''s very normal for him to fight back.


    The king of the monster didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He was very ecstatic. He felt that he had won the victory, but he didn''t think that Ye Feng didn''t care to fight with the king of the monster.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t put the king of the monster in his eyes at all. At the moment, the king of the monster used this move, and his whole body power had disappeared completely. In this case, he couldn''t help looking at the pieces of meat in front of him, and there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng''s doing this is simply to blame. At the moment, he has been thoroughly excited. He killed Ye Feng. After a period of time, he can completely repair it, and then he can rush out of the seal, and then return to the top of the plate, and he can dominate the whole plate.

 Chapter 1404

    But the king of the monster doesn''t know what kind of existence he is facing now. Although Ye Feng is broken by the king of the monster, he has no influence at all. He is a few meters away and completely recovers.


    Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, because he knows what he should do next. He will not waste any time now, because it is wrong to waste any time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng changes back to the original appearance again, which is the power of the blood demon Dharma that Ye Feng has. Ye Feng appears in front of the king of the monster. At the moment, the king of the monster sees Ye Feng recover instantly, and his face becomes very frightened.


    He didn''t think that Ye Feng could recover. This was something he didn''t think of, and he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it happened. He was even more surprised and didn''t know what to do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the king song of a monster. He doesn''t worry about how to do it, because he knows how to do it now. Although the strength of the king of a monster is very strong, it is still very poor for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not put the king of the monster in his eyes at all, because at the moment Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that his strength is many times stronger than the king of the monster.


    In this case, Ye Feng will not open a monster king again. How about that? Now he has recovered. At the moment, Ye Feng has completely recovered. He has the opportunity to be rich. He can recover. He is very powerful.


    At the moment, Ye Feng appeared in front of the king of the monster again. He walked slowly to the king of the monster. Just now, the king of the monster''s attack ability was very strong, but at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care about the attack ability, because he had unlimited recovery ability.


    In this case, even if the strength of the king of the monster is no matter how strong, it is impossible to kill Ye Feng thoroughly, so at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help but go to the king of the monster and say something to the king of the monster.


    In fact, what Ye Feng said was very simple, that is, he was mocking the king of monsters, indicating that the king of monsters, not only he had the ability to recover, but Ye Feng also had the ability to recover. This ability of recovery, Ye Feng was even more powerful than this king of monsters.


    The king of monsters didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. His face became very ugly. He didn''t even know what to do next, because now he had become very frightened. He didn''t know what to do and how to escape from here, Or to win this victory.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this one monster king is never able to win, because at the moment Ye Feng only shows a small part of the strength, two monster king has shown all his strength.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s strength is still very strong. He doesn''t put the king of monster in his eyes at all. It''s very simple for him to solve the problem. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t put the king of monster in his eyes at the moment.


    Ye Feng''s expression is very big, he slowly walked to the king of if, at the moment is to show a very frightened look on his face, he does not know what to do next, how to do, he also does not know what to do, at the moment the king of monsters has been completely into despair.


    But Ye Feng certainly won''t let go of this king of monsters, because ye Feng knows very well in his heart that he can''t spare this king of monsters. Only after the king of monsters is completely killed, then Ye Feng can complete this task completely, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he walked slowly to the king of the beast, and then put out a fist to kill the king of the beast thoroughly. The king of the beast had no ability to fight back, and completely saved him into a pile of pieces of meat.


    Ye Feng of course knows that the king of monsters still has the ability to recover. Of course, he won''t let go of the king of monsters. He condenses all the penetration together, and then uses the energy of the flame. The power of the flame is still very strong. After burning for more than an hour, the king of monsters is very strong, All the pieces of meat were turned to ashes.


    In this case, even if the king of monsters has a very terrible and powerful recovery ability, he can''t recover. After all, his physical strength has been completely lost, and his whole body has been completely destroyed by Ye Feng.Completely turned into a pile of powder, in this case, the king of the monster is no longer possible to recover, Ye Feng after seeing this scene, also can''t help nodding, next he already know how to do.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has completely solved this matter, so the next thing, Ye Feng also needs to solve, after this matter is solved, Ye Feng will directly leave this plate, now Ye Feng does not want to continue to waste time in this plate.


    At the moment, Ye Feng appears near the Shura city. After a careful exploration, Ye Feng finds that there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention around. Because there are baicaomen''s disciples to solve the problems. Ye Feng doesn''t care about anything now, and there are no monsters there, They just need to wait quietly. Now I don''t know whether they have got the inheritance of Yaowang.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about that kind of thing at all, because they will solve those things themselves, and Ye Feng doesn''t have to care about them at all. Therefore, after looking at the Shura battlefield at the moment, Ye Feng knows that there should be no need to solve the things here by himself, so Ye Feng also needs to do the next things, Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly felt a terrible energy fluctuation.

 Chapter 1405

    This terrible energy wave did not appear in the Shura battlefield, but was transmitted to himself in the Tianjin card. At this time, Ye Feng found that a new function appeared in the Tianxing tower, which was a warning function.


    After feeling the warning function, Ye Feng was stunned. He had no idea what happened. However, Ye Feng was on the alert at the moment, because he was very clear that there must be some danger in this situation, otherwise it would not have happened, This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear thing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng suddenly feels the stars. He suddenly points his target to the depth of one of the universes, where Ye Feng finds a black hole, which seems to be a fluctuation of this terrorist force.


    Ye Feng after thinking of here, can''t help but slightly let him completely didn''t think that such a thing would happen, he completely didn''t think that such a thing would happen, such a thing would happen, Ye Feng completely didn''t think of it.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t know what was going on, but at this time, Ye Feng found that the energy was more and more powerful. Although the powerful speed was very slow, it was still very powerful. This feeling made Ye Feng feel a little dangerous.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t help frowning. At the moment, he knows very well that it''s unwise to go directly to that black hole, because he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    In this case, Ye Feng suddenly thought of a way, he quickly left the Shura battlefield, and then came to see the old man''s place, the old man is still standing on that planet, Ye Feng can''t help but walk past.


    Just as Ye Feng walked by, the old man couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng. He didn''t know why Ye Feng was here, because ye Feng had just left, and now he suddenly came back, which made him have some doubts.


    However, if ye Feng comes back again, it also makes him feel very good, because if ye Feng comes back, he can have a chat with others, at least exchange words, for this old man, it is also a very good thing, of course, this old man will not refuse this thing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng certainly did not come to chat with an old man. Now he is very curious. What''s the matter with the dangerous breath in the black hole? If there are really some very dangerous situations, Ye Feng must make it clear.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the old man suddenly saw Ye Feng coming. He looked at Ye Feng and asked curiously why Ye Feng came here. After all, he didn''t know why Ye Feng came here, because he didn''t know.


    Ye Feng came here mainly to find out what the dangerous smell of the black hole was. He had to find out. So he didn''t make any detours, so he told this old man what he had found.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, which was beyond his imagination. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man couldn''t help thinking about something, which made Ye Feng feel strange.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that this old man even hesitated. Ye Feng didn''t know what this old man was thinking, and he didn''t know what this old man was thinking.


    After Ye Feng saw this scene, he didn''t say anything. At the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he can''t disturb an old man, because the old man seems to think of something very important, otherwise he can''t meditate.


    In such a case, the old man is likely to think of something important. In such a case, Ye Feng will not disturb an old man. He will let an old man think about it carefully.


    In this case, Ye Feng stood aside, silent down, because he can feel, inside the black hole has a very terrible breath, this breath is very terrible, Ye Feng knows that this breath is absolutely not so simple a terrible breath.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must listen to the old man''s advice, because the old man''s strength is still very strong, what the old man said is likely to be the right thing, so Ye Feng can also absorb some experience.


    At least in this case, Ye Feng must listen to what the old man thinks. At least Ye Feng can ask for the old man''s opinions. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.After Ye Feng thought of it, he looked at the old man carefully. Now he is very clear that it is not a waste of time. He still has to listen to the old man how to say, how to say such things is the most correct thing.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t say anything. He knew that it was not a waste of time, but a time to listen carefully. So Ye Feng didn''t disturb an old man''s meditation.


    As time went by, Ye Feng stood quietly waiting for the old man, trying to understand this. After about ten minutes, an old man slowly raised his head, and then looked at Ye Feng.


    This old man seems to have figured out some things. Ye Feng doesn''t know what these things are, but Ye Feng is very clear. This thing must be the same as what Ye Feng thinks.


    At least this one thing must be the same as what Ye Feng asked for. Ye Feng must know something from this old man''s mouth. Only in this case can Ye Feng figure out what''s going on. Otherwise, Ye Feng has no way to figure it out.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng is waiting quietly after thinking about it. After waiting for about ten minutes, he sees this old man raising his head.

 Chapter 1406

    After this old man raised his head, he looked at Ye Feng, as if to say something to Ye Feng. At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he walked over and listened carefully to what an old man wanted to say.


    Because at the moment, Ye Feng can leave other things alone for the time being, because those things are not so important, but what the old man said may be very important. Ye Feng must listen to what the old man is saying or thinking.


    This is still a more important thing, so at the moment Ye Feng stood aside and listened carefully. This old man didn''t waste much time. He looked at Ye Feng and said all the things he knew.


    In fact, Ye Feng has not been very clear about what is going on, but after hearing the old man''s explanation, he completely understood. Come here, because ye Feng doesn''t know much about this black hole, but this old man obviously knows more than Ye Feng.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng must listen to an old man''s opinions, so he said that Ye Feng must listen carefully, so he listened carefully to what the old man said, and understood what the old man said thoroughly.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because those things are not so important at all. What the old man said is the most important thing. After listening to what the old man said, Ye Feng completely understood it.


    If ye Feng didn''t understand at first, but now he completely understood, because what the old man said was very important. What the old man said was very simple. He said that when he was wandering in the universe before, he met a race.


    The whole body of this race is wearing black armor, and their armor is very high-tech, he can''t understand what kind of existence these armor are, but his heart is very clear, the power of this armor is very terrible.


    Moreover, the old man did not know what kind of race he was, but he could feel that this race should be a very tough race, not a race he understood.


    Under such circumstances, the old man is also very curious about what this race is all about. Therefore, he has done some intersection with these old men, because he knows that he must have some communication with these races to know what these races are and what they are all about.


    The old man himself didn''t take this race too seriously, but after close contact, an old man was surprised to find that this race is a very terrible race, and this race has a very terrible power.


    He once fought alone with a team of a race. The team of this race was in the form of a small team. This old man was very tough at that time, and he was almost a step away from becoming an immortal. However, he still fell behind when he fought with these small teams of races.


    Although he won the battle after a very dangerous battle and eliminated all the races of that team, he also received very serious trauma. It is because of this that he is very clear that the fighting ability of this race is very terrible, Even a small team can match him.


    After hearing this old man''s description, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t think that the fighting ability of this race was so strong. This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of. It also shocked Ye Feng.


    He didn''t expect that such an ordinary looking race would be so fierce, because ye Feng has learned from the old man''s description that this race seems to be a race using high technology. Such a race should have such strong fighting ability, which Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is very surprised that these races not only use high technology, but also have very powerful fleets. These fleets are wandering in every universe. Every time they reach a universe, they will absorb the energy of these cosmic planets, After absorbing all the energy from all the planets, they will completely destroy this universe and then leave it.


    In this case, countless universes have been completely destroyed by these races. After hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned. When he felt this breath, he already knew that race seemed to have come to the universe where they were.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. If such a thing really happened, then this thing is absolutely not allowed by Ye Feng.Because his Huaxia kingdom is in the universe where Ye Feng is. If that race appears in that universe, Huaxia kingdom will not be spared. At that time, all the planets will be completely destroyed.


    In this case, after all the planets have been destroyed, the whole universe will not be spared. In this case, Ye Feng knows very well that if he doesn''t stop this race, no one can escape. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t help but be stunned when he knows this.


    He certainly does not allow this race to do such things to Ye Feng''s universe. At this time, Ye Feng can''t help but get angry. He knows very well that although there are many powerful warriors in his universe, no matter how powerful they are, compared with other universes, Then it''s almost the same.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, not only that, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, other things, his heart is also very clear, since other universes have no way to resist such a race, then these warriors alone, there is no way to resist those races.


    What''s more, the strength of that race will be terrible, and they don''t know how much energy they have absorbed from the universe. In this case, Ye Feng knows very well that the strength of this race will be terrible.

 Chapter 1407

    I''m afraid there''s no way to deal with that race just by relying on the words of those warriors. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. When Ye Feng thinks about it, he can''t help looking at the old man. At the moment, the old man shakes his head at Ye Feng.


    This old man said his idea to Ye Feng. After listening to it, Ye Feng could not help but feel helpless and got up. An old man''s idea was very simple. He suggested that Ye Feng stay in his universe, because this universe had been cut off by him for a long time, and all the entrances into the universe.


    That is to say, those black holes have been completely destroyed by this old man. Even if those races want to enter his universe, it is absolutely impossible. In this case, his universe is completely safe and absolutely safe.


    Part of the reason why the old man did this is also because of the terrible power of these races. It is precisely because of this that the old man will destroy all the black holes, because in this case, there is no way for those races to come to his universe.


    Unless they can find the detailed coordinates of the universe in the vast universe, or in countless universes, only in this case can they enter the universe.


    But this is basically impossible, because when the old man set those labyrinths, he has completely erased the coordinates of their universe, and when they are transmitted, there will be no trace left. This is a clear thing in the old man''s mind.


    It is because of this that the old man can rest easy. After hearing what the old man said, Ye Feng shakes his head. He will never do it, and he will never stay in the universe, because if he stays in the universe, Ye Feng can''t protect the universe where he is.


    After the old man saw Ye Feng''s resolute expression, he couldn''t help shaking his head, because he was very clear in his heart that Ye Feng must go back. At that time, Ye Feng must face those terrible races. It''s very difficult to say whether he can come back at that time.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t help but thank the old man and is ready to leave. But the old man shouts Ye Feng. He knows very well that Ye Feng has been chatting with himself for such a long time, which can be regarded as his first conversation in countless years. In this case, he is also very grateful to Ye Feng.


    So in this case, the old man is ready to give Ye Feng a little help. Although the old man can''t give Ye Feng too much help, he can also use some methods to help Ye Feng. As for what method, the old man quickly gave a reply.


    The old man took out ten energy groups similar to Ye Feng and gave it to Ye Feng. He told Ye Feng that these energy groups were some very powerful energy clusters he had accumulated and some of the essence of this universe.


    This is such a unique magical existence in the universe. He has actually found that even if he absorbs these energy groups, he has no way to improve his cultivation, let alone become an immortal. Therefore, he has given up this idea.


    Now he has a lot of other energy groups, and a lot of natural resources, natural resources and various resources in the universe, which are enough for him to keep his spirit.


    So it''s useless for him to keep these energy groups, but Ye Feng''s strength is still too weak. Now if ye Feng goes to fight with those races, there is basically no possibility of victory. So this old man doesn''t have any hesitation and gives all these energy groups to Ye Feng.


    He hoped that after Ye Feng got these energy regiments, he would fight against those races as much as possible. If he could eliminate those races, it would be a very good thing for the old man. If he could not eliminate those races, there would be no way to draw an old man. So at this moment, an old man did not say anything, He then passed the energy to Ye Feng. He knew that he couldn''t think about other things now.


    Now this old man also knows that he doesn''t have to think about other things at all. No matter what, it''s useless for him to keep these energy groups. It''s better to give them to Ye Feng and let him fight hard. Maybe he can achieve his goal.


    At least if those races are eliminated, it will be a very good thing for this old man. After all, that race may appear in his universe at any time. For an old man, it is also a very big threat to him. He knows this very well in his heart.


    In this case, the old man will definitely help Ye Feng, so at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help but thank the old man after seeing the energy group that the old man has brought out. This old man can be regarded as a great help to him. Although the energy group that Ye Feng has is close to infinite energy, But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, that energy mass is useful after all.If the energy of that energy group is used up, Ye Feng has no other way to quickly improve his strength. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. If there is no way to quickly improve his strength, it is a matter that Ye Feng has no way to improve his strength.


    At that time, if ye Feng has no way to improve his strength to the most powerful state, then Ye Feng also has no way to quickly improve his strength, let alone deal with the terror of those races, so at the moment Ye Feng is very grateful to an old man.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, just by virtue of his current strength, there is no way to fight against the existence of that race, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation, so he directly took over these energy groups.


    After getting these energy regiments, Ye Feng thanks the old man, and then quickly leaves here. The old man stands in the same place and looks at Ye Feng''s disappearing figure. He can''t help shaking his head. He sees infinite possibilities in Ye Feng''s body. Maybe Ye Feng can help him accomplish a goal he has long wanted to accomplish.

 Chapter 1408

    In fact, when he fought against those races, he was seriously injured. It was precisely because of this that he could not become an immortal. For this, he was very angry. Therefore, if ye Feng could help him solve those races, or eliminate them, it would be a very good thing for him.


    And now he is also very clear, even if ye Feng can''t eliminate those races, he can give them some. Zhongchuang has avenged himself at that time. No matter what, Ye Feng is going to do something, so this old man must give Ye Feng some help.


    For this matter, Ye Feng is not particularly clear, but Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do now. Now is definitely not the time to waste time, because it is wrong to waste any time, so at the moment, Ye Feng quickly left here, and then returned to his original planet, After returning to his own planet, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation. At the moment, there was no special change in the surrounding situation, which also made Ye Feng nod.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng knows that it will take some time for that race to enter the black hole, because their breath is strong and their speed is very slow. Ye Feng can use this time to quickly improve his strength, and then he will not have to be afraid of those races.


    Although Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, maybe relying on his own, there is no way to fight against those races, but Ye Feng is very clear about his strength, now is very strong, if he can''t fight against those races, other fighters will have no way to fight against those races.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he quickly flew in one direction. Now Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste any time. When he rushed in one direction, he came to a planet. Ye Feng knows what he is going to do now, and he can''t waste any time, Because wasting any time is a very wrong thing, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear in his heart what he should do.


    After coming to this planet, Ye Feng found that there was no strange existence on this planet. In this case, Ye Feng soon settled down and began to practice here. Because of the promotion of Tianxing tower, his speed of absorbing energy disk became more happy, and Ye Feng began to practice on this planet.


    Because that race can''t appear on this planet in an instant, and it can''t come to their universe in an instant. It takes a certain amount of time. Ye Feng seems to have made it clear that they seem to be absorbing all the energy in the last universe. After absorbing all the energy in that universe, They will come to the universe where they are.


    After Ye Feng knew this, his expression became very nervous. He knew that he could not waste any time, because it was very wrong to waste any time. He had to seize all the time to improve his strength and cultivation.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully observed the surrounding situation. There was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention and care about. Therefore, after carefully observing the surrounding situation, Ye Feng could not help but stop and explore the surrounding situation. He began to practice quickly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has reached a very strong level, and his cultivation is also very strong, but now Ye Feng knows that his cultivation is not enough to deal with that race.


    Because he is very clear, which race destroyed countless universes, they must have a very strong strength, in this case, Ye Feng must enhance his strength to those races, completely impossible to resist the situation, in order to deal with those races.


    Now Ye Feng is already a warrior in Yuanying realm. If he continues to improve, he will be in Mahayana realm. However, the warrior in Mahayana realm is not so strong for Ye Feng. After the cultivation of Mahayana realm, there will be a period of crossing over. During the period of crossing over, if ye Feng can successfully cross over, he can become a super strong man in fairyland.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. That old man should be the super strong man of fairyland, but now Ye Feng is also very clear. No matter how strong the old man is, he still can''t deal with those races.


    That is to say, it is useless to become a super strong man in fairyland, because there is no way to fight against those races. He can only fight against those races after he becomes a real immortal. However, after fairyland is transformed, a light will soon appear, and then Ye Feng will successfully become an immortal and reach the heaven.This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, but Ye Feng is absolutely not able to enter the heaven now, because if he enters the heaven, Ye Feng will not be able to protect his universe. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. It is precisely because of this thing that ye Feng must find a way to break through a bottleneck of fairyland, To be a real immortal, but to stay in the universe.


    But such a situation is basically impossible. Ye Feng can''t achieve such a situation at all now, so Ye Feng must think of other ways to complete this thing now.


    If ye Feng becomes a warrior in fairyland, he will fly directly to the heaven. Then, Ye Feng has no way to protect the universe he wants to protect. Therefore, Ye Feng must find a way to become a warrior in gas refining realm, and at the same time, he must ensure that he cannot break through this protected universe and become an immortal.


    Only in this case, Ye Feng can have the strength to absolutely crush those races. In this way, Ye Feng can have a certain chance of winning. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng can not take care of other things for the time being, but this thing, Ye Feng must complete.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He has to implement this. So Ye Feng quietly starts to break through his cultivation on this planet. Because he has a lot of energy, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He can''t improve.

 Chapter 1409

    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng is very clear about what he should do. Without any hesitation, he began to practice quickly, because his strength and Cultivation in Yuan Ying has reached a very good level, which can be said to have been completely stabilized.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about other things. He just needs to improve his strength. At the moment, Ye Feng stands quietly in the same place, and then practices quickly. After several hours of practice, Ye Feng feels that he has begun to have some feelings of breakthrough.


    In this case, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He used all his strength, all his ideas and abilities, and began to break through his cultivation. Ye Feng stayed on this planet for nearly a month. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt that his bottleneck had relaxed. At this time, Ye Feng instantly broke through this cultivation.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has become a super strong man in the Mahayana realm. Although his strength has not reached the limit, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. After cultivating in the Mahayana realm, he does not need to cultivate deliberately. He just needs to upgrade all the accomplishments in the Mahayana realm to the most powerful state.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. As long as he can promote his cultivation to the top state of Mahayana, he can quietly wait for the arrival of Tianlei. As long as he has survived the disaster, Ye Feng can successfully become a super strong man in the disaster period.


    Because the strength of the super strong is very terrible. As long as he can become such a super strong, Ye Feng will have a certain strength. In this way, Ye Feng can continue to improve his strength.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he quickly broke through the bottleneck without any hesitation. Although the bottleneck has been loosened, it is still difficult for Ye Feng to break through. Ye Feng used all his concentration, after all, he used all his strength to break through the bottleneck.


    When Ye Feng broke through this bottleneck, he consumed a lot of energy, and countless energy appeared in Ye Feng''s body. At the same time, it made Ye Feng''s impact level and the speed of realm faster.


    Ye Feng is hitting a bottleneck. It took him half a month. After half a month, Ye Feng opened his eyes. At this time, he has reached a very strong level of cultivation. Ye Feng has successfully broken through a strength of Mahayana.


    After reaching the Mahayana realm, Ye Feng can''t help but stand up. At this moment, Ye Feng has become a super strong man in the Mahayana realm. Now Ye Feng can only do one thing, that is to continue to improve his strength.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because those things don''t have any effect on Ye Feng. Now what Ye Feng mainly wants to do is to improve his strength. Only by improving his strength to a sufficient level, can Ye Feng improve his strength to a very good level.


    At that time, Ye Feng will improve his strength to a good level, and then he can fight with those races. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, and he will quickly improve his strength.


    As time went by, it took Yefeng three months to move his strength from the most recent state of Mahayana to the most powerful state of Mahayana.


    This also makes Ye Feng can''t help nodding. After Ye Feng is promoted to this state and strength, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now he can be promoted to a very strong state. He doesn''t have to think about other things at all.


    Then the next thing is still very important, he has now all the strength up, so the most important thing is to stabilize their own strength, only after all their strength to stabilize, he can break through the next thing.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he began to stabilize his cultivation slowly. At this time, it took Ye Feng nearly a month to completely stabilize his cultivation.


    Although his cultivation is completely stable, Ye Feng still needs to improve his actual combat ability. If he doesn''t have the actual combat ability, he doesn''t improve all his cultivation, because he is not familiar with the power of this realm. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment, so he begins to look for a planet.


    Ye Feng soon found a planet full of monsters. The power of monsters on this planet is still very good. In this case, Ye Feng instantly transmitted to that planet. On that planet, Ye Feng played a very terrifying fighting ability and eliminated all monsters on that planet.Because other things are not so important, so at the moment Ye Feng must complete this thing, only after completing this thing, Ye Feng can complete this thing completely.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he began to improve his strength quickly. He quickly killed those monsters on this planet, and the strength of those monsters was also very good. In this case, Ye Feng quickly grasped all his strength.


    On this planet, Ye Feng also spent a month. After a month, Ye Feng found that all the monsters on this planet had been killed by himself. Only one king monster was left. This monster can be said to be the king of monsters on this planet.


    This monster''s strength is still very terrible, has reached the top state of Yuanying realm, but Ye Feng did not put this monster in his eyes at all. At the moment, his strength has been very strong. With a wave of his hand, he will completely eliminate this monster.


    This monster doesn''t have any resistance ability at all, because in Ye Feng''s opinion, the strength of such a monster is just like that of a mole ant. Ye Feng won''t put this monster in his eyes at all, which means that a monster will not be put in his eyes at all.


    After all these monsters are eliminated, Ye Feng also knows that his strength has reached a very terrible level. At the moment, Ye Feng is also full of confidence in his strength, but now Ye Feng knows that he has no way to deal with those races with his current strength.

 Chapter 1410

    But at the moment, Ye Feng has already raised his strength to a limit state, so the next thing is the robbery. In fact, the robbery is also very simple. Ye Feng doesn''t have to think so much, because with Ye Feng''s current strength, he can easily go through the disaster.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he came to a planet without any monsters and warriors. Ye Feng didn''t find any other monsters on this planet, or it would be a very good choice for the warriors to survive here.


    After Ye Feng came here, he quietly began to cultivate his strength. Of course, Ye Feng has no way to improve his strength now. What Ye Feng has to do is to stabilize his strength. Only by improving his strength to a certain extent, can he survive the disaster more easily.


    To know about the disaster, Ye Feng didn''t know when it would appear, so he could only wait patiently. At this time, Ye Feng also observed the situation on the other side of the black hole. At the moment, the situation on the other side of the black hole is still the same.


    There is no other situation, the rich degree of the breath is more and more rich, for this, Ye Feng period is still very clear, but Ye Feng can''t do anything.


    For this, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, so at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, he must seize the time to improve his cultivation and strength.


    Otherwise, when those races appear in his own universe, Ye Feng has no way to fight against those races. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very certain thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Time flies by, Ye Feng quietly waiting for the arrival of the apocalypse, about a long time later, a month''s time is there, Ye Feng suddenly felt some changes in the sky.


    Suddenly appeared a lightning toward Ye Feng split down, Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help nodding, this should be a natural disaster, at the moment of Ye Feng although ready, but now Ye Feng must also deal with this natural disaster.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly used his powerful power to split the lightning directly, and then countless lightning came down. Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He quickly fought with these lightning.


    Ye Feng''s fighting ability is still very terrible. In the past one minute and one second, Ye Feng also got a strong strength in the battle of these natural disasters. After every lightning strike, Ye Feng''s strength will be strengthened.


    For a whole day, after the last lightning came down, Ye Feng finally survived the disaster. At this time, Ye Feng has become a super strong man in the disaster period.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He knew that he couldn''t have any hesitation now, because after the disaster, he still needed to improve his strength, because now is definitely not the time to waste time.


    Ye Feng began to practice fast, because it''s not the time to waste any time at all, so at the moment, Ye Feng keeps practicing. He can''t waste any time now. His practice speed is very fast, and it took about three months to reach a more powerful level again.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has become the most powerful existence in the disaster period, but they don''t have any hesitation. He is going to attack the super power of fairyland.


    But before that, Ye Feng must find a way to improve his strength, one of which is that Ye Feng must improve his strength. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng needs to improve his strength to a certain extent. Only in this case can Ye Feng complete what he wants to do. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he quickly went to improve his strength. For Ye Feng, there was no hesitation at all, and Ye Feng would not waste time on such things.


    He directly transmitted to a planet full of monsters, and then quickly mastered his own ability and strength. This is what Ye Feng has done many times. It took three months for Ye Feng to stabilize his strength, and at the same time, he mastered all his strength.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng would not waste any other time. He quickly used his strength to improve his cultivation. At this time, Ye Feng found a planet without monsters and warriors, and then quickly cultivated. In less than a month, Ye Feng successfully became a super strong man in fairyland, Ye Feng at the moment, Strength has reached its limit.Of course, Ye Feng still has a way to go. At the moment, he found that the energy of that energy group was almost absorbed by one, but Ye Feng still has more energy groups, so he started to absorb another energy group without any hesitation.


    Ye Feng''s strength is constantly improving. At this time, Ye Feng can also feel the power fluctuation coming from the black hole, which is more and more powerful. Therefore, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that those races are likely to appear soon.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t waste any time. He quickly improves his strength. After a long time of promotion, Ye Feng has reached the top state of fairyland. At the moment, Ye Feng has become the most powerful warrior.


    Just one step away, Ye Feng can fly to the fairyland, but now Ye Feng doesn''t want to fly to the fairyland at all, because if he flies up, Ye Feng can''t protect his universe. This is something Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed towards the old man quickly. Where the old man was, Ye Feng didn''t know what he was doing, but he knew he had to go to the old man and let him think of a way for him.


    Ye Feng once came to the old man''s planet. At this time, the old man stood there with a very calm face, as if thinking, what''s the matter? At this moment, Ye Feng certainly won''t waste time, because he is very clear in his heart. Now only this old man can help himself to think of a way.


    When the old man saw Ye Feng again, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be enhanced to such a strong level. This was something he didn''t expect, and it was also a surprise in his heart.

 Chapter 1411

    You know, Ye Feng''s strength did not reach such a strong level before, but now it has reached such a strong level, which makes him a little surprised. At the moment, this old man looks at Ye Feng, and he knows what Ye Feng is going to do. At the moment, the old man can''t help shaking his head. He knows if ye Feng wants to deal with those races, These strengths are not enough.


    He knew what Ye Feng was thinking, so he didn''t have any hesitation, so he told Ye Feng. He knew Ye Feng''s idea, but he needed to let Ye Feng think about it by himself, because he didn''t have any way, and he couldn''t fly to the fairyland. He didn''t know how to fly to the fairyland.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head after knowing this. Since this old man doesn''t know, it''s estimated that he really doesn''t know. For this, Ye Feng is also very helpless.


    However, although Ye Feng knows this, he also knows that he is helpless, but he has no way, because he has to solve this matter no matter what.


    If there is no way to solve this matter, then there is no way to solve this matter, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng left here without any hesitation.


    After leaving here, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He left here and returned to his own universe. At the moment, Ye Feng was very helpless. If he couldn''t improve to a more powerful state, then Ye Feng couldn''t deal with that race, although his strength has reached the top level, But there is no way to deal with such a terrible race.


    After calling Ye Feng Xiaomao here, he couldn''t help shaking his head. At the moment, they all clearly felt that the terror from that race was getting closer and closer. If they continued to delay, that race would probably appear in their universe.


    This is something Ye Feng absolutely does not want to see, so at the moment Ye Feng is very helpless, but he must not waste any time, his eyes revealed a firm look.


    Since there is no way to ascend to a more powerful state, Ye Feng has to go to that universe to have a look no matter what. No matter what, Ye Feng also needs to stop and try desperately. No matter what, he also needs to try.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately flew to the black hole. Ye Feng soon came to the outside of the black hole. At the moment, Ye Feng looked at the black hole, and felt the terrible smell from the black hole. At the moment, Ye Feng knew that the race was outside the black hole, waiting for him.


    Through a black hole, you will arrive at another universe, which is almost destroyed by that race. At this time, Ye Feng must rush to fight with those races.


    If you can''t wipe out all these races in that universe, then Ye Feng has no way to protect his universe. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng can''t have any hesitation at the moment.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he rushed to the black hole in an instant. After that, Ye Feng had passed through the black hole and came to the outside of the black hole. At this time, Ye Feng came to a universe.


    Ye Feng stood in the space, looking at this universe, he found that this universe is not like their universe, there are countless stars, the universe is dark, only a few weak stars are flashing, and many stars are disappearing quickly.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. It can be seen that this is the people of that race who have absorbed all the energy on the planet in the universe. In this case, without light source and energy, such a situation will appear.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very helpless, although he knows this, but he has no way to do anything, at the moment he has reached the limit of strength, there is no way to continue to improve his strength, in this case, Ye Feng can only fight with those races.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He rushes towards one of the places quickly, because he can feel a strong force from that place. This force is very terrible. Ye Feng rushes past without any hesitation.


    At this moment, Ye Feng came to this planet in an instant. Ye Feng felt a small breath of terror on this planet. It should be that those races are absorbing the energy of a planet. After Ye Feng came to this planet, he found that this planet is a science and technology planet.


    It can be said that it is a high-tech planet. At the moment, all the people on this planet are looking at something similar to a space warship in the sky with panic. They have never seen such existence.Ye Feng carefully observed the level of science and technology on this planet. It is a little weaker than Huaxia, but it is not much weaker. It should belong to the same level. It can be seen that the level of science and technology on this planet is not so high.


    In other words, the level of science and technology on this planet has not yet reached the level of interstellar crossing. Under such circumstances, they are surprised to see a spaceship like existence.


    At this time, Ye Feng carefully observed the spaceship absorbing energy on the planet. This spaceship didn''t look very big. It should only sit about ten people. In this case, Ye Feng understood.


    It seems that the strength of this race is still very terrible. Just using a spaceship, such a small spaceship, can absorb the energy of a planet. It''s really amazing. Ye Feng knows exactly what''s going on.


    It''s because the technology level of this race is so high that they can do it. However, Ye Feng is very clear that people of this race are absorbing all the energy like locusts.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but make up his mind to fight with this team. There should be a team in a spaceship. The number of this team is not very large. Ye Feng can also take this opportunity to test how strong this race is.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he flew slowly towards the spaceship. At this time, Ye Feng saw the people on the planet and seemed to be trying to attack the spaceship. They used a lot of fighters and missiles.

 Chapter 1412

    The power of these fighters and missiles is still very terrible. When they bombard that spaceship, they are directly blocked by a transparent light curtain. There is no way to attack that spaceship. This is what Ye Feng had expected for a long time.


    After all, the strength of this race is very terrible. Even the super power of fairyland can''t compete with it. Under such circumstances, a planet with less powerful strength and less advanced technology can''t fight against such a terrorist race.


    This is a very normal thing, Ye Feng did not put this thing in mind, because his heart is very clear, this thing has long been seen in the eyes of Ye Feng, he knows this thing is a very normal thing.


    Ye Feng will not be surprised or anything about it at all, because it is a very normal thing. There is no need to be surprised or anything, because it is a very normal thing and nothing else can happen.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he had some helplessness, because he knew very well that the strength of this race was too strong. At this time, Ye Feng saw that the missiles had no way to break a light curtain. He knew very well that even the super strong came to the rescue, It is estimated that there is no way to break a light curtain.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he can break a light curtain with his own strength. Ye Feng is not sure. But he heard an old man say that the real strength of those races is the black armor on them. The strength of that armor is very terrible.


    So Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. It''s no big deal to break a light curtain. The most powerful thing is the black armor worn by those races. Therefore, Ye Feng is not too surprised or concerned about this matter at the moment.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly rushed towards that race. Time passed by one minute and one second. After about ten minutes, Ye Feng had seen that the missiles had quickly hit the outside of those spaceships, but there was no effect.


    At the same time, Ye Feng suddenly found that there were more than a dozen super invincible and terrifying missiles, which landed outside the spaceship. The explosion was very terrifying. One mushroom cloud after another rose, but there was no way to attack the spaceship.


    At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that the people on this planet have mastered the technology of nuclear bomb. At this moment, they should attack with their own nuclear weapons, but it seems that there is no effect at all. Ye Feng also understood that the strength of this race is really very strong.


    Even if the power of the nuclear bomb is as terrible as the limit, there is no way to attack a spaceship, then the weapons of the highest level of science and technology on this planet have no effect, which shows that this thing really has no effect.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help shaking his head, because he was very clear in his heart that this thing was still a very normal thing. Ye Feng didn''t want to think about another thing at all, because this thing didn''t have so much to think about.


    What Ye Feng wants to do now is very simple, that is to try to fight those races with his own strength, that is, the strength of this small team. He wants to test how strong this race''s strength is, otherwise, Ye Feng has no way to deal with this race.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly rushed towards a race''s spaceship. At the moment, all the roosters on the whole planet stopped. They seemed to have found that they had no way to break through the protective layer outside the spaceship. Under such circumstances, they had given up the attack.


    All the people watched the situation of a spaceship through television or various ways. The spaceship was growing rapidly without fear. The energy speed of the planet was very fast, and there was no hesitation.


    All the people on this planet are desperate. They know that they can''t do anything now. When all the energy on their planet is absorbed, their planet will be completely destroyed.


    Although they all know this thing, they have no way to do anything, can watch it happen, but there is no way to stop it, they are very helpless.


    After seeing all this, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a firm look. He knew that he could not waste any time. He had to help these people at least, and he could also test the strength of that race, how terrible it was.


    It happens that there are only about ten people in this spaceship. In this way, Ye Feng will not face too many enemies. After all, he is not particularly clear about how terrible the strength of this race is. He must understand the strength of this race before he can carry out the next plan.In this case, Ye Feng instantly appeared in front of the spaceship. Everyone saw this scene through the TV screen, and everyone''s face was surprised, because they didn''t know what happened. Ye Feng actually flew in front of the spaceship.


    Flying alone is beyond everyone''s imagination. Everyone is nervous and looks at Ye Feng. They have a little hope in their heart, because in their eyes, Ye Feng''s appearance there must not be with that spaceship.


    Under such circumstances, they very much hope that Ye Feng can help them. What Ye Feng is going to do at the moment is this thing. Of course, he will not waste any time. At the moment, Ye Feng directly summoned an ancient war elephant and beat it out at the same time.


    The power of this move is still very terrible. The power of terror directly bombards the outside of the whole spaceship. The protective layer can''t help shaking. Ye Feng can see that the defensive ability of this protective layer is really strong, but Ye Feng''s strength is still very strong.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s strength and attack ability, or this a protective layer to a hard blow, of course, Ye Feng did not exert all his strength, but a trial attack, but the trial attack is more terrible than the power of the nuclear bomb.

 Chapter 1413

    At the moment, the people in the spaceship seemed to have noticed. At this time, three guys in black armor came out from behind the spaceship. The three guys in black armor rushed towards Ye Feng, very fast.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he could not help but show a faint smile, because in his opinion, if you deal with too many guys wearing black armor at one time, Ye Feng is still more difficult to deal with, but this time there are only three, Ye Feng can also take this opportunity to test the strength of these guys.


    At this time, Ye Feng also looked at these guys in black armor. Ye Feng learned from the old man that these people are all known as warriors in black. Such warriors in black are very powerful.


    Ye Feng of course did not take it lightly, because his heart is very clear, although there are only three black warriors, but their strength is still very strong, Ye Feng must find a way to defeat them.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, they must be aware of their strength is very strong will appear, otherwise, if their strength can not reach, let them out of the degree, they will not appear.


    It is because ye Feng used the attack, so that their protective layer was damaged, they will come out to deal with Ye Feng, this is to let Ye Feng can''t help nodding, at least his attack is very strong.


    At the moment, the three warriors in black are standing inside the protective layer. They don''t seem to rush out directly. Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. Now he doesn''t want to waste any time.


    Because this universe is about to be completely absorbed, when all the big troops appear outside the black hole, Ye Feng has no way to stop them, so Ye Feng must make a quick decision at the moment.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t have any hesitation. He directly gathered a very powerful attack, and then attacked the past towards the protection achievement. This time, he used a very powerful force to attack Ye Feng.


    After being attacked, the solid protective layer was immediately smashed to pieces. At the same time, the samurai in black knew that they could not continue to delay. They all rushed towards Ye Feng.


    The speed of these warriors in black is very fast. Just in a moment, they appear in front of Ye Feng. All three of them are holding a long sword. These swords are all black and look terrible. They chop at Ye Feng. Ye Feng knows that he can''t waste any time at this moment.


    And Ye Feng can''t hesitate for a moment. He directly enters the state of invisibility. After Ye Feng''s eyes, he escapes into the void space. In the void space, that is, the crack of space, Ye Feng can keep invincible.


    After feeling this, Ye Feng rushed to the warriors in black without any fear. Ye Feng''s speed was very fast. Just in a moment, he rushed to one of the warriors in black.


    At this time, Ye Feng took out a very terrible magic weapon, which is a dagger, and also the most powerful weapon Ye Feng has in summer.


    This magic weapon was given to Ye Feng by the old man. After all, Ye Feng didn''t have any powerful weapons, but the magic weapon that the old man taught him was very good to Ye Feng.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He burst out a powerful force and was ready to attack a samurai in black, but the samurai seemed to have noticed Ye Feng''s direction.


    Ye Feng didn''t break away from invisibility when he split with a sword in an instant. Ye Feng didn''t react at all, because the speed of this black warrior was very fast, not very fast, it should be said that it was too fast.


    Just for a moment, this sword directly cut off Ye Feng''s left hand, which made Ye Feng move slightly. He didn''t expect that these black warriors could attack himself in the space crack. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    But the strength of these warriors in black is really very strong. They can break through the protection of the void. At the same time, they should have the ability to break the void. This is what Ye Feng was surprised at.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s arm has been cut off, but he doesn''t mean to retreat, because he knows very well in his heart that now is the best time for him to attack, because this warrior in black seems to have been entrusted. He doesn''t mean to dodge or dodge, instead, he attacks Ye Feng with all his strength.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he understood it thoroughly. He could see that the strength of these warriors in black was very strong. They were also very confident in their own defense ability, otherwise they would not use such an attack method.After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He directly used his own attack. Ye Feng''s attack power was very terrible. He directly hit the warrior in black, and a terrible force burst out in an instant.


    Ye Feng used all his strength this time. At the same time, he also covered his whole body with all the strength in the ancient Vientiane formula. In this way, Ye Feng could burst out the most powerful and extreme attack ability.


    Ye Feng does not dare to test the strength of these warriors in black, because the strength of these warriors in black is really terrible, and they can find their own position. In this case, Ye Feng must pay with all his strength, otherwise there may be some danger.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he knew very well that he could never waste any time or anything, because he knew very well how to do it now.


    Ye Feng directly used his rights, because now is definitely not a waste of time, he directly hit a warrior in black, just for a moment, Ye Feng felt a powerful force.


    The body of a warrior in black, that is, the black armor outside, has a very terrible defense ability. Ye Feng punches out. At the same time, the dagger is also in the armor of the warrior in black.


    But to Ye Feng''s surprise, the dagger just didn''t enter a point, and the rest of it couldn''t go deep. This surprised Ye Feng. He just reflected that it was because the Black Warrior''s armor was too strong to defend the Dagger''s attack.


    Ye Feng can''t help but be a little surprised, but fortunately, the rest of Ye Feng''s attack, that is, the rest of the impact force, all hit on this man in black, the power of terror directly hit this man in black to fly out.


    This force erupted into a very powerful terrorist force. The warrior in black was obviously thin and seriously injured. It was just because ye Feng hit the warrior with a dagger, so the warrior in black was not seriously injured.

 Chapter 1414

    In this case, the attack and explosive ability is not enough, because they are blocked by daggers. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, because he knows that the strength of this Black Warrior is very strong, but he is also injured.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear now how to do, he absolutely can''t waste any time, also absolutely can''t waste any thing, he must give a perfect solution to this matter.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also knows that the strength of these black warriors is still very strong. He can''t fight them head-on, but he can''t waste any time. He has to fight these black warriors.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t want to confront these warriors in black, he has no other choice. At the moment, Ye Feng throws away the dagger in his hand, because the dagger can''t pierce the black armor, so it doesn''t have any effect.


    Since such a dagger doesn''t have any effect, Ye Feng doesn''t have any need to use this dagger any more. Therefore, Ye Feng knows that it''s better to use his fist directly, which is more useful, because if he uses his fist, his impact ability and power will be greater.


    Ye Feng seems to have found a way to deal with these warriors in black, because the black armor they wear is very terrible, and their defense ability is very strong. However, as long as Ye Feng''s strength is enough, he can use the vibration ability to directly hit the warrior''s body.


    This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s mind. After he thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He just wanted to use this method to deal with these black warriors. As for other methods, they didn''t seem to be so effective. When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, He once again rushed towards those black warriors, Ye Feng rushed very fast, and what he wanted to attack was the one who was just locked by Ye Feng.


    The Black Warrior seemed to be injured, but he didn''t hesitate at all. Seeing Ye Feng rushing over, he raised his sword again and prepared to attack Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s cut off left hand has recovered again, because ye Feng has the ability to recover, so he directly recovered the cut off left hand, and then after the recovery, he quickly rushed towards the Black Warrior.


    Ye Feng''s speed is still very fast. Just for a moment, he rushes to the side of the warrior in black. At the same time, Ye Feng bursts out a powerful force. At this time, Ye Feng is fighting for the danger of being hit.


    Ye Feng hit out with one punch. The power of terror broke out in an instant. He hit this Black Warrior hard. This black warrior was hit by Ye Feng in an instant. His black armor didn''t get any damage, but he flew out.


    At the same time, Ye Feng can accurately see the energy fluctuation of the warrior in black. In an instant, it dropped a lot, leaving less than one tenth of the energy fluctuation.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he realized that although the black armor of the Black Warrior was very terrible, their strength didn''t seem to be so strong. Maybe they couldn''t pierce their black armor with magic weapons, but they used such a powerful impact power, You can still hurt these warriors in black.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng rushed to it without any hesitation. The speed of Ye Feng was very fast. Just in a moment, he rushed to the side of a warrior in black. At the same time, Ye Feng punched out again.


    Ye Feng is sure to take advantage of the victory now, if he can kill one of the black warriors thoroughly, then Ye Feng has accomplished a very good thing, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he had already made such a fist, but when Ye Feng made such a fist, he also felt two sharp attacks behind him.


    Ye Feng felt that his body had been cut into three sections at the end of the fight. He could clearly feel that he had been attacked by two black warriors behind him. At the same time, his body had been cut directly.


    This is what Ye Feng has known for a long time. He wants to fight with the time and kill one of the black warriors, because the strength of these black warriors is too terrible. Ye Feng must find a way to quickly solve one of them, otherwise, he has no way to deal with so many black Warriors at the same time.


    After Ye Feng''s fight, the warrior in black flies out in an instant. At the same time, Ye Feng can clearly feel that the warrior in black has been killed by himself, because his energy fluctuation has completely disappeared.After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. At the same time, he flew forward again. Although all his limbs have been cut off, only one body and one head are left, he can still fly fast.


    Ye Feng wants to open a certain distance first, and then recover. In this way, Ye Feng can go to the next attack, but what Ye Feng didn''t expect is that the two warriors in black behind him are chasing him closely, and they don''t mean to let him go at all.


    After feeling this scene, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the two black warriors behind him would be so terrible. He had no way but to fly to the front quickly. After flying thousands of meters, he found that the two black warriors were still behind him.


    In this case, Ye Feng has no time to recover his body quickly, but when he thinks about it, he has no hesitation at all, because he is very clear in his heart that he can''t waste any time now.


    Since there is no way to stop and recover, Ye Feng instantly recovers his body in the process of flying. After the completion of Fuyuan, Ye Feng finds that the two warriors in black have rushed behind him.


    They are now sure to launch a second attack. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng absolutely can''t waste any time. He didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly turned around to fight two fists. The power of these two days is also very terrible, terrible and frightening.


    The power of the two fists instantly hit the two warriors in black, and the power of terror suddenly broke out. The two warriors in black were directly hit by Ye Feng and flew out. At the same time, their weapons also fell on Ye Feng, and Ye Feng was cut again.

 Chapter 1415

    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly recovered his body again. At the same time, the two warriors in black, although injured to some extent, still rushed towards Ye Feng. They were tireless. They just wanted to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    After seeing this, Ye Feng had some helplessness. But at the moment, Ye Feng was very clear that it was definitely not a waste of time. He didn''t have any hesitation. Then he fought with the two black warriors again.


    The fighting ability of the two warriors in black is very terrible, and they attack Ye Feng together, and Ye Feng''s speed is similar to them. In addition, Ye Feng''s attack distance is relatively short, so every time you want to fight the two warriors in black, you need to carry the attack of the two warriors in black.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Although he doesn''t want to do this, there is no other way. He can only rely on his strong recovery ability to fight with the two black warriors in the way of injury for injury.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no other way, can only rely on this one way to fight with the two black soldiers, other ways, Ye Feng is really no way, so at the moment he chose such a way.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, his face became very firm. He knew that he had to rely on this way to defeat the two black warriors. Ye Feng didn''t want to think about other things, because he thought so much and didn''t have any effect.


    At the moment, this is what Ye Feng thinks in his heart. He must be firm on this point and finish it. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because he thinks so much and doesn''t have any effect. Other things don''t have any effect and no way.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he looked forward carefully. At this time, the two warriors in black had been hit by himself. The power of terror beat the two warriors in black out directly. At the same time, the two warriors in black were also injured.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, this has nothing to do with important, because such a power and attack power, and can not directly kill the two men in black on the spot, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Other things, Ye Feng do not want to think, because think so much, there is no role at all, at the moment of Ye Feng is also very clear how to do, also very clear what they should do, now is absolutely not a waste of time, so at the moment of Ye Feng quickly toward the front, there is no hesitation.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, because his body has been completely cut into several sections, but before the powerful recovery ability, Ye Feng instantly recovered.


    This is the strong point of Ye Feng''s recovery ability, which also makes Ye Feng very sure of himself. As long as he recovers quickly, it is very simple to deal with the two black warriors.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has seen the strength of the two black warriors. At this time, Ye Feng understands why the old man is so hard to deal with these black warriors. The strength of these black warriors has basically reached the peak of fairyland.


    Both attack speed, attack power and defense ability have reached the peak. Ye Feng knows that what they rely on is the black armor they wear.


    In addition, they don''t have any special powerful ability, but just relying on such a piece of armor, they can reach a very strong level, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s mind. If Ye Feng is an ordinary warrior in fairyland, I''m afraid he can''t fight with the two black warriors at all.


    Because the general warrior of fairyland, or the general warrior, has no ability to recover. For example, the old man was seriously injured because he was attacked. This also led to the fact that the old man could not fly to fairyland.


    If that old head had learned the blood devil Dharma like Ye Feng, it would be easier to deal with the two warriors in black, because although the two warriors in black had strong attack ability, they could only enter the station.


    In this case, you can use the method of exchanging injuries for injuries to kill these warriors in black, but the old man has no such skill, and he has no way to recover his body. In this case, he must be careful to avoid the attack of these warriors in black.


    Because the attack power of these Samurai in black is very terrible and strong. Under such circumstances, if he is attacked carelessly, he is likely to be seriously injured, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.In addition, the speed of these Samurai in black is very fast and terrible. After these two things are combined, the old man has no ability to recover, and he will lose money when dealing with these Samurai in black.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng can''t help nodding after thinking about it. This is a very normal thing, a thing, and a very certain thing. Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate too much. He knows how to do it.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to take care of other things. If the old man is injured, he has no way to recover. That''s why such a situation will appear. However, Ye Feng has the ability to recover. Therefore, in this case, Ye Feng''s playing method of replacing injury with injury takes the advantage.


    After all, Ye Feng''s explosive ability is also very terrifying. In this case, Ye Feng can constantly burst out his own terrifying attack power. Although those armed men in black can burst out their powerful attack power, speed, and even defense ability, they have no ability to recover their injuries.


    Under such circumstances, in the way of exchanging injuries for injuries, every time Ye Feng attacks, his injuries are almost the same as those suffered by those in black. In this case, Ye Feng can recover quickly, but the two in black have no way to recover at all.


    In this case, those black warriors have no way to exchange injuries with Ye Feng. After each attack, they will suffer certain trauma. If this goes on, they are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.

 Chapter 1416

    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. If it goes on like this, he can deal with the two warriors in black, but Ye Feng still needs to pay attention to some things. He can''t easily fight with these warriors in black.


    Because if you continue to fight like this, his strength and all aspects will be greatly reduced. In this case, Ye Feng also has to keep a certain strength. After all, the blood devil Dharma can''t recover without limit, but this limit value is very high. At least Ye Feng''s limit value is terrible.


    Because it takes a lot of physical strength to recover the body injury, but Ye Feng has the ability to quickly recover physical strength. In this case, Ye Feng can quickly recover his physical strength and recover his injury at the same time.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to do anything else when he thought of it. He knew how to do it and what he should do.


    Now it''s not because of these things at all. He rushes towards the two black warriors. At the moment, the two black warriors seem to have found how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is. They can''t afford to trade injuries for injuries.


    But Ye Feng won''t let them go at all, because ye Feng has taken the initiative at the moment. Of course, he will duel with the two warriors in black, which is beyond doubt.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, the two warriors in black seemed to have found something. They knew that if they continued to fight like this, they would fall behind. It was absolutely impossible, so they called the other warriors in black in the spaceship directly.


    Of course, the warriors in black knew what was going on outside. They had already observed this at the moment. After receiving the distress signals from the two warriors in black, they all rushed out.


    Ye Feng looks at the black warriors rushing out there. There are more than ten of them. If all the black warriors come together, Ye Feng is hard to deal with so many people. After all, although his recovery ability is very strong, he can''t resist the attack of so many people.


    You know, Ye Feng''s blood devil Dharma can really quickly recover his body injury, but there is one thing Ye Feng can never forget, that is, if he is directly destroyed, it is impossible to recover. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Other things Ye Feng can temporarily do not need to manage, but this is really a very important thing, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, this thing is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, other things Ye Feng can not need to manage, but this thing is very important.


    If ye Feng has been fighting with these black samurai, he can fight by exchanging injuries. But if so many black Samurai appear together, Ye Feng has no way to attack them.


    Because there are too many warriors in black, if they keep attacking Ye Feng, Ye Feng has no time to recover. Even after he has just recovered, he will be chopped into several pieces again.


    In this case, Ye Feng has no way to attack, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng knows how to do next after thinking about it. Now is definitely not a time to waste time.


    If you want to eliminate these black warriors, Ye Feng must take out all his strength. At the same time, he must solve the two black warriors in front of him, otherwise, he has no way to deal with so many black warriors at the same time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has determined what he should do now, absolutely can''t waste any time, also can''t miss any chance, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, at the moment, the two warriors in black who have been fighting with Ye Feng have received a lot of damage.


    In this case, Ye Feng would not have any hesitation at all. He quickly saw the two black warriors from his grandmother. After they saw Ye Feng rushing over, they looked at each other and then attacked Ye Feng crazily. They also seemed to be waiting for their teammates to rescue them.


    Now they have made up their mind to fight a very fierce battle with Ye Feng. They believe that as long as they can defeat Ye Feng, they can easily defeat Ye Feng after this time.


    But the two warriors in black obviously thought too much. They didn''t think how terrible Ye Feng''s strength was. At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t put the two warriors in black in his eyes. Although the strength of the two warriors in black was terrible, Ye Feng could still defeat them.Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, two fists hit on the two black warriors. At the moment, the two black Warriors also successfully divided Ye Feng into two parts, but Ye Feng immediately recovered. At the same time, the two black warriors were beaten back several meters away, and they had already appeared. There were some situations that could not give full play to their strength stably.


    This is because the two Samurai in black have received more serious trauma. Under such circumstances, they have no way to play the most powerful fighting ability, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart.


    It''s time to know that after this incident, Ye Feng certainly won''t give in, because he is very clear in his heart that he wants to burst out all his strength. In this case, the two warriors in black are not his opponents at all. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng would not waste any time at all. He broke out a very strong ability in an instant. Such an ability is also very powerful. One attack power, all the attacks hit the two warriors in black.


    These two days did not drink some afternoon, the heart can not help the crazy cry up, they want to avoid, but there is no way, Ye Feng recovery speed is very fast, Ye Feng crazy attack the two warriors in black.


    In just a few seconds, Ye Feng was just like the two warriors in black. He killed Ye Feng directly. His strength was still very strong and terrible, but the strength of the two warriors in black was also very good, but it was worse than Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1417

    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the two warriors in black at all, because the number of other warriors in black is still large, but Ye Feng will not pay attention to the number of these warriors in black at all.


    Even if the strength of these black warriors is very strong, but for Ye Feng, he can deal with it. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to go and can''t manage them, because those things have no effect on Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng madly killed the two Samurai in black, and then quickly rushed towards those Samurai in black. The samurai in black was very fast, and soon met Ye Feng. A terrible battle broke out between them.


    At the moment, Ye Feng certainly won''t give in, because he knows very well in his heart that if he gives in now, he will have no way to check these black warriors. Moreover, the strength of these black warriors is very strong. Ye Feng can''t give in now. If he does, he won''t be able to kill these people.


    These guys rushed towards Ye Feng. The speed was very fast, and Ye Feng didn''t want to be outdone. He rushed towards them quickly. The two sides fought together in an instant, and Ye Feng broke out a very strong fighting ability.


    Although Ye Feng''s fighting ability is very strong, but the number of these warriors in black is too much. After Ye Feng is surrounded by these guys, it is basically impossible for him to escape from their encirclement. Therefore, Ye Feng uses his stealth ability to quickly avoid the attack of these warriors in black.


    Because when entering the stealth state, Ye Feng can send a certain distance in any direction. In this case, Ye Feng can also avoid the siege of the warriors in black. This is a very clear thing in his heart.


    But even in this case, Ye Feng can''t completely avoid the attack of these black samurai, because the number of these black samurai is too much, Ye Feng can''t deal with so many black samurai.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment, Ye Feng''s expression can''t help changing slightly after thinking about it, because he is constantly shown several paragraphs by those black warriors, and then recovered again, and was cut again. He basically has no way to attack those black warriors.


    If it continues like this, even if ye Feng has a lot of physical strength, it can''t continue like this all the time. He has no way to keep this state completely. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng can''t continue like this at the moment.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng''s expression becomes very cautious. He wants to quickly avoid the attack of these black warriors, but he can''t do it at all, because these black warriors have surrounded him. Now he just wants to avoid, and there is no way.


    Ye Feng''s mood becomes very helpless. He wants to defeat these black warriors, but he can''t do it at all. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He wants to do these things now, but he must do these things now, but these things must also be done.


    Ye Feng''s expression became very nervous. He knew that if he didn''t come up with a way, he would not be able to avoid the attack of these warriors in black, and he would not be able to defeat these warriors in black. This is something Ye Feng knew very well in his heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed in a direction quickly. It''s definitely not a time to waste time, and it''s definitely not a time to have any hesitation. At the moment, Ye Feng''s speed of rapid impact is very fast, but he can''t escape the Siege of these black warriors.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has some helplessness, but no matter how he doesn''t take Ye Feng, he has to come up with a way to solve this problem. Otherwise, he has no way to solve this problem. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Other things, Ye Feng did not want to manage, because those things for Ye Feng, there is no big role, but this one thing Ye Feng must do, so at the moment Ye Feng expression becomes very serious, he must solve this one thing.


    But no matter how to say, Ye Feng has to solve this problem, which is very difficult. Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things, and doesn''t have to say them. But Ye Feng, now we have to solve this problem.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, his expression became very nervous. He wanted to rush out quickly, but it didn''t work. He was surrounded by these black warriors. In this case, Ye Feng can''t rush out now.Ye Feng looks at those warriors in black angrily, but at the moment he has no way to do anything else. He has been completely surrounded. In this case, Ye Feng is also very helpless. He has no other way to solve this problem.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly felt a powerful force burst out from his body, which was absorbing the energy around him, but there was no energy around him, and there was no way to absorb that energy.


    After feeling this energy, Ye Feng can''t help but have a little meal, because the breath of this energy makes him very familiar. It''s the mysterious energy in his body, which makes Ye Feng feel a little stunned. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, what should he do next, he can''t waste any time now, so at the moment Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, what should he do next? At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all. He knows that this energy is absorbing a lot of energy.


    Because ye Feng believes in the mysterious power in his body, so he knows that there must be a reason for this mysterious power to absorb energy. He has been in such great danger, so this mysterious power must come out to protect himself.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately took out the energy mass. The energy mass was completely absorbed by the terrible suction. After feeling this scene, Ye Feng was stunned.

 Chapter 1418

    The absorption ability of mysterious power is too strong, even makes Ye Feng surprised. At the moment, Ye Feng is very surprised, but now he knows that he can''t waste any time.


    He really wanted to know how this mysterious power could help him. When Ye Feng thought of it, all the energy mass that the old man gave to Ye Feng had been absorbed by the mysterious power.


    This also makes Ye Feng completely surprised, he did not expect that such a thing would happen, of course, his heart is very surprised, at the moment of Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, next how Ye Feng does not know, but he knows that there will be a special situation.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of it, he suddenly felt that his cultivation was constantly improving. At this moment, Ye Feng felt a terrible force filling his whole body.


    At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that the mysterious power broke out all his strength, and then strengthened himself again. The mysterious power was also completely integrated with himself. In this case, Ye Feng''s strength at the moment reached a degree of terror.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that his power has reached a very terrible level. Ye Feng suddenly stops. Those warriors in black are chasing Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng stop, of course, they will not stop. They all use the most powerful power and chop Ye Feng.


    Because in their opinion, Ye Feng has no way to hit them at the moment, and even has no fighting power at all. Under such circumstances, of course, they will not let Ye Feng go. They will certainly use all their strength to attack Ye Feng.


    At the moment, all the warriors in black have this idea, so no warrior in black will give up attacking Ye Feng. In this case, Ye Feng can''t help looking at these guys, and there is a faint look in his eyes.


    If in the situation just now, Ye Feng really has no way to deal with these guys, but in the current situation, these guys are not their opponents at all. For this point, Ye Feng still has great confidence in his heart. At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very flat.


    Because ye Feng knows what he should do in his heart at the moment, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He slowly flies towards those martial artists in black, and the speed is very fast. In an instant, he flies in front of those martial artists in black.


    After Ye Feng rushed to the warriors in black, he didn''t have any hesitation. He punched out slowly. When the warriors in black saw Ye Feng and attacked them, they also showed a look of disdain, because in their view, Ye Feng is now completely struggling.


    No warrior in black will put Ye Feng in his eyes. After all, the strength Ye Feng just showed is not their opponent at all, and they will not put Ye Feng in their eyes at all. This is a very clear thing in every warrior in black''s heart.


    But they didn''t know that it was just Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng has been fully strengthened by the mysterious power. Now Ye Feng has possessed terrible power. No matter how powerful the black warriors are, they can''t compete with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed to the warriors in black in an instant and punched them. The warriors in black were killed several people in an instant. They had no way to resist Ye Feng''s strength now.


    After this fight, all the black warriors were stunned. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so terrible. Even they didn''t have a way to deal with Ye Feng. This was something they didn''t think of and didn''t expect.


    Ye Feng''s eyes with a faint look, in Ye Feng''s view, these black warriors are looking for death, they don''t know how strong their strength is, Ye Feng''s strength at the moment is absolutely not what they can defeat.


    Ye Feng took advantage of these black warriors in Lengshen time, also did not have any hesitation, because at the moment Ye Feng know now is definitely not a waste of time, he rushed to these black warriors in an instant, without any hesitation.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s powerful strength, these warriors in black can''t help but stay where they are. At this time, Ye Feng realized that these warriors in black also have the existence of thinking. They all know fear and fear, but now it''s too late for them to be afraid, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to let these guys go.


    No matter how to say, no matter how to think, Ye Feng now has the strength is very strong, Ye Feng certainly won''t let himself waste any time, he knows that these days have the strength is really very strong, but he can feel a strong force is attracting himself to another world.This force is very powerful. Ye Feng knows that this is before he is about to become an immortal. In this case, Ye Feng is likely to fly to the fairyland. Therefore, Ye Feng must seize the time to solve these black warriors before he reaches the fairyland.


    He has to solve all these black warriors, otherwise, things will become very difficult, because if ye Feng leaves here, no one in his universe can fight against these black warriors, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t waste this time. He rushes towards the warriors in black in an instant. Those warriors in black at the moment are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. They even have no way to deal with Ye Feng. They are just like ants in front of Ye Feng.


    The strength of these Samurai in black is really very strong in Ye Feng''s eyes, but that''s just the case. Now Ye Feng has a very strong strength, which is not what these Samurai in black can deal with. Ye Feng''s speed and attack ability have surpassed these Samurai in black too much.


    Every time Ye Feng attacks, he can instantly kill a black warrior, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Therefore, Ye Feng rushes in the past in an instant, and then waves his fist ceaselessly. All the black warriors in front of him are killed by Ye Feng in an instant.


    For this point, Ye Feng has no hesitation in his eyes, because he has to solve all these black warriors. Only in this case can he deal with what may happen next.

 Chapter 1419

    Ye Feng doesn''t want to go to other things, and can''t manage them, because those things have no effect on Ye Feng, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to those things. Now the most important thing is to kill these warriors in black.


    Other things are not so important, so at the moment Ye Feng instantly killed all these black warriors. The strength of these black warriors was really strong just now, but they were far behind Ye Feng now, so Ye Feng soon asked them to be eliminated.


    After the elimination of these black warriors, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a very calm look, now the elimination of these black warriors, then the next thing will be very simple, Ye Feng will not waste any time, so he rushed to the ship.


    After Ye Feng rushed to the back of the spaceship, he directly opened the cabin door of the spaceship. After opening the cabin door, Ye Feng rushed in. After rushing in again, Ye Feng directly saw what was going on inside the cabin door. At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but move slightly. There were still several warriors in black inside the cabin door, When they saw Ye Feng rushing in, they were all shaking with fear.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. It can be seen that these warriors in black are very afraid of themselves now, but Ye Feng doesn''t mean to let these guys go now, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart that these warriors in black can''t let them go, because they have to let them go, Ye Feng has no way to finish what he wants to do.


    He wants to kill all the warriors in black. Only in this case, those warriors in black will disappear completely from the universe. If Ye Feng lets them go now, they are likely to unite into a very powerful force again. At that time, his universe will still be under great threat.


    This is a very clear thing in one o''clock''s heart, so it is absolutely impossible for Ye Feng to let go of these warriors in black at the moment. Ye Feng is still very clear in his heart. At the moment, Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, so he rushes to these warriors in black. Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but only for a moment, He rushed in front of these warriors in black.


    These warriors in black didn''t have time to react. They were all blown up by Ye Feng in an instant. Their heads and their black armor had no way to protect them. Now after Ye Feng broke their armor, Ye Feng couldn''t help but wonder what kind of existence the warrior in black was under the armor.


    This is a very curious thing in Ye Feng''s heart, because ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of existence these black warriors are, so Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation to lift the helmet of this black warrior.


    After opening the helmet of a warrior in black, Ye Feng found that under the helmet of these warriors in black was a face like a starry sky. This face had no other appearance, just like transparency. On his face, Ye Feng could see countless stars.


    Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he has never seen such a situation, at the moment Ye Feng also has no hesitation, he walked forward, soon came to the cockpit nearby, at the moment Ye Feng see cockpit there is no black warrior, at the moment there are two people in tooling are controlling the spacecraft.


    The faces of these two people are the same. There are countless stars in them. Only one person has the same outline. The others are like stars. After seeing this scene, Ye Feng is completely stunned. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    After Ye Feng was stunned, he quickly responded, because at the moment Ye Feng is very clear in his heart, now is definitely not a waste of time, and Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart what kind of existence these guys are, he can''t understand, but the old man may know.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he walked towards the two drivers. At the moment, the two drivers were scared and looked very ugly. Ye Feng had no hesitation at all. He directly killed one driver with one punch and picked up the other driver at the same time.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found that the two drivers had no strength at all, and there was no fluctuation of energy on them. Ye Feng even felt that they were just like ordinary people.


    In this case, Ye Feng is a complete reaction. These guys should rely on the black armor to have such a strong strength. Without the black armor, they simply can''t have such a strong ability.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a very indifferent look. After he knew this, he didn''t care at all, because he was very clear in his heart. Under such circumstances, these guys are not worth mentioning at all. Ye Feng won''t put these guys in his eyes at all.Ye Feng caught one of the drivers, and then began to press him up, because ye Feng needs to know what kind of existence they are, and what is the matter with them? Ye Feng asked for half a day later, the driver was very afraid of him, and he said everything.


    At this time, Ye Feng was able to understand what was going on. It turned out that these guys were all called void people, and they were also the existence of void people. They were very powerful beings. They had existed since the appearance of the universe.


    They are a group of beings that are dominated by void energy. They have been absorbing all the energy in the universe. After absorbing the energy, they can store it in the body. At the same time, they can also make a lot of black armor for wearing. After wearing those black armor, they can release their stored energy, This is as like as two peas think.


    And Ye Feng knows that they have a lot of technology because they have been working for a long time. Their technology level has reached the limit of being very strong. In this case, their strength is very strong. Ye Feng also understands that, These guys live in a huge spaceship called void.


    The area of this void is even larger than that of other planets, and it has extremely complex space. At the same time, all their people live on this void, and they also have a very clear division of labor. Void is their main ship. At the same time, they also have many combat ships.


    The main function of these combat ships is to absorb all the energy and energy in the universe. After absorbing all the energy and energy, they will return to the void, and then transmit all the energy and energy to the void.

 Chapter 1420

    After hearing what he saw as like as two peas, Ye Feng was completely aware of that. They had such a strong power because they absorbed a lot of energy. After knowing this, Ye Feng could not help but nodding. It seemed that he was exactly the same as he thought. So, at that time, ye Feng was also aware of it. How should I do it now.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at all. He killed this void man in an instant, because now he knows very well that no void man can stay. If any void man stays, I''m afraid they will try to recover their power again.


    In this case, Ye Feng must make sure that everything goes as he planned. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t let go of any empty man. At this moment, after Ye Feng completely kills this empty man, Ye Feng instantly transmits to the old man''s planet.


    At this moment, after Ye Feng came to that planet, Ye Feng saw the old man. Ye Feng told him all he did today, including what he saw.


    After hearing the words as like as two peas, Ye Feng, the old man, nodded his head. This is exactly the same thing as he suspected. But because of the more things he learned, Ye Feng knew more about it. At the moment, the old man also analyzed Ye Feng''s situation.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s current situation should be a very special situation. Ye Feng has surpassed the warrior of fairyland, and his current strength should have reached the level of immortal, but for some reason, he has not been directly absorbed into the heaven.


    Such a situation is also very rare. The old man can''t explain such a situation, but he is very sure to tell Ye Feng that this situation may last for a period of time, but in the end he will fly to the fairyland.


    So to take advantage of this period of time, Ye Feng wants to kill all those empty people, otherwise, those empty people will still attack the universe where he is, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After that old man finished this thing, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He nodded to an old man and then turned to leave here, because ye Feng can''t delay any time at the moment. He has very important things to do and must complete such things.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng nodded and left here in an instant, because ye Feng can''t delay any time, because it''s wrong to delay any time, which is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he left here directly and sent it back to the universe he just mentioned. At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t go directly to the headquarters of the void man, that is, the void number, because he was very clear in his heart that all those void men didn''t return to the void number.


    If ye Feng rushes there now, I''m afraid there are not many empty people together. In this case, if ye Feng goes to attack, it doesn''t have any effect, because he can''t catch all the empty people. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t rush directly at the moment, Because if you do that, it has no meaning at all. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He knew that only after attacking a universe and absorbing all the energy of one universe, would they all return to the void, and then go to the next universe.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation when he thought of this, because at the moment, Ye Feng knew very well that these void people would soon absorb all the energy in this universe, and Ye Feng would not let them go at this time.


    However, Ye Feng still has a very important thing to do before that, that is to destroy all the black holes in the universe. After directly destroying all the black holes, all these void people will be trapped in the universe and will never get out.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Maybe those empty people don''t know these things, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear about this thing, which is beyond doubt.


    Because although the technology level of those void people is very strong, they do not have the ability to cross two universes. They can shuttle through black holes, but they can not create a black hole and transmit it to the next universe.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng knows very well that he is going to do what he wants to do from this thing. Only after destroying all the black holes, these void people will be completely trapped in this universe.As long as you can accomplish this, Ye Feng doesn''t have to think so much about other things, because those things are not so important at all, so at this moment, Ye Feng instantly transmits to a very quiet planet, and the energy on this planet has been completely absorbed.


    In this case, Ye Feng waited quietly. About three days later, Ye Feng saw that all the planets in the universe had disappeared, and there was no light on his planet at the same time.


    Ye Feng came to one of the planets, that is, the planet that hasn''t absorbed all the energy. At the moment, because ye Feng is not here these days, the energy on this planet has been completely absorbed by the new warships.


    Ye Feng took a look at the planet and shook his head. He had no way to save the universe, but he could save other universes. He had to save all the other universes, so he had no way to save them.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he flew in the direction of the void. Now the void has all the energy together, and they are ready to go to the next universe.


    But now they don''t know one thing. All the black holes in the whole universe have been completely destroyed by Ye Feng. They have no way to leave here now.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear about this, so at the moment, Ye Feng''s eyes reveal a light look, these void people have no way to leave the universe, Ye Feng can also kill all void people in the universe.


    This is what Ye Feng is about to do now, so at the moment Ye Feng has no hesitation at all, so he rushes towards one of the directions, and Ye Feng rushes in front of the void.

 Chapter 1421

    At the moment, all the void people are gathered in the void number. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng will not have any hesitation at all. He will kill all the void people in the void number now.


    Ye Feng''s eyes, with a very calm look, he knows what he should do, now he must not waste any time, he rushed into the void.


    At the moment, the void people in the void don''t know that they are trapped in the universe. When they see Ye Feng, they sound the alarm, because in their view, Ye Feng must attack them, and they want to completely eliminate Ye Feng.


    Just when Ye Feng rushed past, it was empty. There was a very terrible weapon on it. It was a very powerful and terrible weapon. It attacked Ye Feng directly.


    After seeing this weapon, Ye Feng showed a calm look on his face, because this weapon was insignificant in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng will not put this weapon in his eyes at all, because ye Feng has a very strong strength at the moment, and he will not put this weapon in his eyes at all. Therefore, with a wave of Ye Feng''s hand, the attack wave of this weapon will disappear completely.


    This is where Ye Feng''s strength is strong. At the moment, Ye Feng still doesn''t stop his attack. He rushes towards the empty number in an instant. It''s definitely not a time to waste time or anything.


    That a void number to see their attack, there is no effect, can not help but panic up, but Ye Feng will not have any hesitation, he rushed in the past, instant directly hit the void number above.


    Ye Feng''s terrible power all hit the void number above, at this time, Ye Feng found that all of his stay in the distance of about half a meter from the void number, suddenly appeared a translucent shield, this shield defended Ye Feng all the attacks.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s eyes with a faint look, can see that this should be a good defense mechanism of void, but Ye Feng did not put this mechanism in his eyes, because there is nothing to stop Ye Feng''s existence.


    Ye Feng''s crazy attack, this transparent protection can''t resist at all. Ye Feng''s attack is smashed by Ye Feng in an instant, and then the next second, Ye Feng rushes towards the void gun. He doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He has to destroy the void thoroughly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, his strength has reached a very terrible extreme strength, in this case, he only needs a punch, can completely destroy the entire void number.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng doesn''t put the void number in his eyes. In this case, Ye Feng is about to fight against the void number. But at this time, there are many warriors in black. These warriors in black rush towards Ye Feng. They are sure to stop Ye Feng.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes revealed a calm look, because in Ye Feng''s opinion, the strength of these black warriors is not worth mentioning at all, and Ye Feng will not put these black warriors in his eyes at all. This is something Ye Feng knows very well in his heart.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he didn''t put these black warriors in his eyes at all. He burst out in an instant. His powerful power, terrible energy and strength rushed to those black warriors. Those black warriors had no resistance at all, and were killed more than 100000 people in an instant.


    Under such circumstances, the faces of those warriors in black immediately showed the expression of panic. They didn''t know why such a thing happened, but Ye Feng didn''t give them any time to react. Ye Feng rushed to one of the warriors in black without any hesitation and punched out, In an instant, Ye Feng killed tens of thousands of warriors in black.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has become a very terrible existence. Even if those warriors in black fight with all their strength, they can''t resist Ye Feng''s terrible strength. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at all. He kills them crazily. In this case, all the warriors in black are slaughtered by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how many warriors in black he has killed now, but he knows very well in his heart. Now he can''t let go of these warriors in black, because if you let them go, these warriors in black will surely destroy other universes. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he killed all the warriors in black. At the moment, there was only a void left. Fortunately, in front of Ye Feng, Ye Feng looked at the void number and shook his head. He would never let it go, so Ye Feng hit it with one punch, Void was completely destroyed by Ye Feng in an instant.After destroying the void, Ye Feng can''t help but turn around and look at the universe behind him. At this time, Ye Feng finds that there are many lights in this universe. These lights fly to all corners of the universe, and then the energy of the whole universe appears. Those planets that have absorbed all the energy also completely appear energy.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. It seems that the absorbed energy in the universe will return to its original place after the destruction of the void. At the same time, Ye Feng carefully looked at it. There is still a lot of energy in the void. Ye Feng absorbed all these energy.


    At the moment, after absorbing so much energy, Ye Feng''s eyes reveal a light look. Now he has felt that he can fly to the sky at any time. At the moment, Ye Feng is very sure of what he should do.


    He took a look at the stars in the universe that had absorbed all the energy. At the moment, all the stars were restored to their original state. At this time, Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he searched around carefully, and he found that no one in the void had escaped this matter, so Ye Feng left the universe directly.


    After returning to the original universe, Ye Feng directly sent it back to Huaxia. At this moment, Ye Feng has found Huaxia, which took a long time for Tianxing tower to find. After returning to Huaxia, Ye Feng''s son carefully looked at Huaxia, then closed his eyes, turned away from Huaxia and came to the universe.


    After he came to the universe, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, so he closed his eyes and turned into a white light. Then Ye Feng saw a white passage in the universe. From this passage, Ye Feng flew up directly. The next second, Ye Feng disappeared completely.


    In another universe, the old man suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant universe. He was very clear in his heart. At the moment, Ye Feng had already ascended to the heaven. Now Ye Feng has become a real immortal. After knowing this, the old man couldn''t help nodding.


    Ye Feng has now successfully ascended to the fairyland, leaving countless legends in his universe, all of which have been handed down forever.

 Chapter 1422

    Fairyland is a legendary existence. Ye Feng in the universe has never heard of the fairyland. This is the first time Ye Feng came to fairyland.


    Of course, everything in the fairyland is absolutely impossible to know in the universe, because these are two worlds that are not connected at all. Ye Feng has never heard of things in the fairyland, which is also a very normal thing.


    And there is a point in Ye Feng''s heart that is very clear, that is, everything in the fairyland, for now he is completely unknown, he can''t know anything, this is a very definite and clear point in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng knows this, of course, he knows what to do next, because he can''t waste any time now. When Ye Feng opens his eyes, Ye Feng finds himself in a very primitive forest.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a situation in the fairyland. This is totally different from the fairyland Ye Feng thought of. This is also something Ye Feng didn''t think of.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully observed the situation around him. At this time, Ye Feng found that there were many terrible forces around him, which were more powerful than his.


    This is to let leaf maple heart not from of surprised rise, he completely didn''t expect to can happen such thing, want to know now his strength but very terrible.


    But even if it is like this, Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, his strength is absolutely not those who are very terrible strength of the existence of opponents, this is Ye Feng''s heart is very sure and certain things.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of this, he suddenly thought of a very important problem, which is also a problem that Ye Feng needs to solve. This is also a problem that Ye Feng needs to find a way to solve.


    When Ye Feng thought of the things here, he carefully observed the surrounding situation. At this time, Ye Feng also instantly found something unusual. These forces are terrible, and the energy fluctuation on his body does not seem to be true Qi.


    If it''s not true Qi, it means that these beings are not warriors or immortals in the fairyland. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t dare to show up rashly after thinking about it. For the sake of safety, he chose to be invisible directly.


    In Ye Feng''s invisibility, Ye Feng clearly sees many shadows flying towards this side. Ye Feng takes a closer look and finds that these shadows are all wearing strange armor, but they are not like human beings at all. On the contrary, they are like monsters.


    These guys have scales on their faces. They look terrible, but they are just like human beings. Ye Feng feels terrible power in these guys. These forces are really terrible.


    Ye Feng can even feel that if he fights with these guys, then he is not the opponent of these guys at all. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t dare to appear. He carefully hid and carefully observed the group of guys flying in the air.


    When Ye Feng observes, there are several swordsmen with flying swords not far away. After these swordsmen appear, they all show a flustered look on their faces. Ye Feng also sees this scene.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. He even said that Ye Feng didn''t know what was going on.


    These warriors all exude a very powerful real Qi power, even stronger than Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear thing he feels.


    But although these guys are very powerful, when they see these monsters, they will show such a terrible expression. This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of, and also something Ye Feng can''t understand.


    Just when Ye Feng thought of the things here, those warriors ran away quickly towards the distance without any hesitation. When Ye Feng saw this, he was completely stunned. This was something Ye Feng didn''t think of.


    This matter has completely let Ye Feng have some don''t know what''s going on. When Ye Feng thought of it, his expression became very strange. He didn''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, those black monsters quickly rushed past, instantly blocked in front of those warriors, and their expressions suddenly became panic.


    They seem to be very afraid of these monsters. Ye Feng didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. You know, there are so many monsters in the fairyland. This is something Ye Feng didn''t expect.Ye Feng carefully looked at these guys and those monsters. Those monsters seemed to have no hesitation at all. They rushed directly to those warriors. The speed was very fast. They just rushed to those warriors in a moment.


    After seeing this scene, the warriors seem to have understood that they have no place to escape now. Under such circumstances, all the warriors rush towards the monster in an instant, and the speed is very fast.


    The two sides fight together in an instant. They have no hands left. They all burst out with their most powerful power. Just for a moment, all of them fight together in an instant.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head. Although he didn''t know what happened here, he could see that the strength of these monsters was much stronger than that of those warriors.


    Under such circumstances, those martial arts have no chance of winning. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He knows that those martial arts are not the opponents of those monsters at all.


    As time goes by, just as Ye Feng thought, although the strength of those warriors is very strong, they are not the opponents of these monsters at all. After the two sides fight together.


    Those warriors were quickly killed by these monsters in an instant. There was no other possibility at all. This is also a very clear thing for Ye Feng. He didn''t need to think about anything at all.


    This matter Ye Feng has been very clear, this is nothing else, because the monster thing is too terrible, those who have no chance to win.

 Chapter 1423

    The next thing, Ye Feng also did not think so much, because think so much, there is no role at all, those who have no chance to escape.


    After all, they are not the opponents of those monsters at all. At the moment, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head after seeing this scene. The next thing doesn''t need to think about anything at all. He doesn''t think so much about it. It doesn''t have any effect at all.


    After Ye Feng saw this, he shook his head, and then turned to leave here. Just when Ye Feng was ready to leave here, he found that these monsters were killing those warriors, and then quickly flew to the distance.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what these monsters are going to do, because ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of existence these monsters are. He is in the fairyland now, but he doesn''t know what kind of existence they are in the fairyland.


    Ye Feng''s mood is very helpless, but his heart is very clear, now this situation, he must be careful, if there is any carelessness, it is likely that there will be some danger, which Ye Feng has no way to deal with.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully observed the surrounding situation. There was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s too much attention, because ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these situations at all, and even said that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these situations at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he turned to leave here. At this moment, a bush around him suddenly moved. Ye Feng could not help but be alert. He did not know what kind of existence would appear. At this time, a warrior came out of the grass.


    This warrior is in a mess all over. It can be seen that this warrior often evades. Otherwise, as a warrior in the fairyland, he must be brilliant.


    No one knows why this warrior has such a situation, but Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that it is absolutely not the general situation. It must be a very terrible situation and thing.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help frowning and walked towards the warrior. Now Ye Feng is a little strange. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on in the fairyland, if there is someone nearby, he can ask.


    At least Ye Feng has to figure out what''s going on. After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know what''s going on here. This is something Ye Feng doesn''t know and doesn''t know. He has to figure it out. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t know what to do next, This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    As for other things, Ye Feng can put them aside for a while, because those things are not so important at all. Now in his position and situation, Ye Feng can''t figure out what''s going on. He has to figure out this.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate. He quickly walked towards the place where the warrior appeared just now. The warrior looked very simple, but Ye Feng was very clear that the strength of the warrior, no matter what, should be very good. Then ask him, Maybe we can draw some results and conclusions.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng walks towards him at the moment. The warrior looks very helpless and can see that he is very embarrassed. In this case, Ye Feng must ask what''s the matter.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng has no idea. As a fairyland, such a situation will happen here. Those monsters are so fierce that even the warriors in the fairyland dare to kill them. This is something Ye Feng can''t imagine in the universe.


    At the moment, after thinking of this, Ye Feng looks at the embarrassed warrior, whose expression is also very embarrassed. It seems that he was very frightened just now, but Ye Feng can see that this warrior has a very good ability to hide his breath.


    If this warrior has no way to hide his breath, or if his true Qi fluctuates, he is likely to be found by those monsters. If he is found by these monsters, this warrior will definitely not escape being killed.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked towards the warrior, who also saw Ye Feng. He was surprised to see Ye Feng. After all, he didn''t expect that there was a warrior beside him, and he didn''t find it.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t find this warrior just now. Of course, this warrior has a way to hide his breath. If Ye Feng finds him, those monsters will find him, and he can''t hide.For this, Ye Feng''s heart is still very clear, he did not put this matter in mind, because this kind of thing does not need Ye Feng to put in mind, Ye Feng also did not put this matter in a particularly important place, so at the moment Ye Feng did not care about this matter.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head, because he was very clear in his heart, what to do next, what to do, because ye Feng didn''t want to think about other things, because he thought so much, it didn''t have any effect at all.


    Ye Feng walked directly towards the warrior. The warrior was stunned when he saw Ye Feng coming towards him. However, he quickly reacted. He knew that Ye Feng was not a monster. He should also be a warrior. Moreover, he saw that Ye Feng''s clothes were bright and he understood them thoroughly.


    Because only those who have just come up can wear such bright clothes. For those who have been up for a long time, their clothes must be shabby and look very embarrassed. This is a clear thing in every warrior''s mind.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about these things. He went straight to the past. At the moment, those monsters have completely left here, and it''s impossible to find where they are, so in this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry that they will be found.


    After Ye Feng walks past, the warrior looks at Ye Feng. It seems that he has something to say to Ye Feng. Of course, Ye Feng will not waste any time.

 Chapter 1424

    He went to the side of the warrior, they stood together, and then quietly walked in one direction, this warrior did not waste time, he waved to Ye Feng, and motioned Ye Feng to follow him, it seemed that he did not want to waste any time, and he had a destination to go, so ye Feng followed him.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate much, because he also saw the strength of those monsters. If he stayed here, it would be a very dangerous thing. Of course, Ye Feng won''t stay here. It''s very wrong.


    At this moment, Ye Feng followed a warrior towards the front. After walking for about ten minutes, they came to the outside of a cave. At this time, the warrior pulled away all the stones and leaves covered in the cave and took Ye Feng into the cave.


    This cave looks very simple. It''s completely a dug out earth cave. It''s not so deep, and it''s not so spacious. You can see that it should be a temporary hiding place.


    Ye Feng left. After entering the cave, the warrior took Ye Feng to the depth of the cave. At the same time, he sealed the cave again. It can be seen that he was very careful in everything. He should have stayed here for a long time.


    At this time, he took Ye Feng to the depth of the cave, and Ye Feng followed him to the depth of the cave. At this time, Ye Feng found that there was a small cave in the depth of the cave, which was enough for a person to rest here and do all kinds of things.


    Ye Feng can''t help frowning after seeing this, because from this point, he can see that this warrior is not the first time to stay here. He should have stayed here for a long time, and he stayed here to avoid those monsters.


    If this is the case, then the strength of those monsters will be very terrible, and Ye Feng has no way to deal with those monsters, because the strength of those monsters is very terrible, and Ye Feng has no way to deal with them.


    The most important point, and also the clearest point in Ye Feng''s heart, is that if such a situation really happens, then his current environment and situation will be very dangerous. This is something Ye Feng does not want to see or think about.


    You know, this is the fairyland. Ye Feng never thought that after he ascended to the fairyland, he would encounter something like this. This is something Ye Feng never imagined.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help shaking his head. At the same time, after the warrior finished everything, he went to Ye Feng. It can be seen that the warrior was at ease and relaxed when he was in the cave.


    It can be seen that this warrior has been in this cave for a long time. Ye Feng knows very well that this warrior should belong to a warrior who has been hiding for a long time. Then he should be a warrior who has risen to the fairyland very early, and this warrior should also exist in all directions in the universe.


    But came here but ended up like this, Ye Feng is completely did not think of this, at the same time, his heart is also very surprised, what''s the matter in the end, he must find out such a situation in order to continue to look like this, or to say, know what to do next.


    Ye Feng takes a fancy to this warrior. This warrior seems to see the question in Ye Feng''s eyes. He doesn''t have any hesitation, so he talks to Ye Feng directly. At the same time, he tells all the things he knows.


    At this time, Ye Feng understood that both he and the warrior had soared up. It can be said that this is the fairyland, but this fairyland is totally different from the fairyland they imagined, because no warrior has ever come down from the fairyland.


    So no one in the universe knows the situation in the fairyland. Of course, here, they all call the universe the lower bound. Of course, this situation is very normal. Ye Feng has no idea what this situation is.


    At this time, after talking with this warrior, Ye Feng understood some of the fairyland in his imagination, that is, among all kinds of legends circulating in the universe. The fairyland situation is certainly very beautiful. When he comes here, he can quickly improve his strength, and there are all kinds of resources everywhere, It''s even a very good place.


    But after coming here, all the warriors were completely stupid, because everyone didn''t expect to be in such a place. No one knew what was going on and what happened.


    In fact, the thing is very simple. After he ascended to the fairyland, he found some different places in the fairyland. It''s not what they imagined, it''s a very magical place.There are very powerful monsters here. Those monsters that used to be in the universe can be said to have nothing strong. For the warriors, those monsters are not their opponents at all, so they can kill them.


    But it''s totally different when you come to the fairyland. It''s not the same as in the universe. It''s not a place for martial arts. There are monsters everywhere, and their strength is very strong.


    It can be said that in the universe, the status of the warrior, as well as the status of the monster, after coming to the fairyland, there was a complete earth shaking change. Therefore, many of the warrior did not adapt to it. This is not a fairyland at all, but a terrible place.


    Many of their warriors are here to avoid the pursuit of those monsters. All of them are like dogs who have lost their families. They have no way to fight against those monsters at all, because those monsters have been in the fairyland for a long time. All of them are flying up to the fairyland. If they are not ready, they will be killed, It''s likely to be discovered by those monsters.


    Those monsters will not hesitate to kill all the rising warriors after they find them, because what they have to do is to kill all the warriors. In this way, they can guarantee their supremacy in the fairyland.

 Chapter 1425

    At the beginning, everyone didn''t think of this kind of thing, and all the warriors didn''t realize the danger at all, so most of the warriors who just flew to the fairyland would be killed by those monsters in an instant.


    In fact, this is a very normal thing. Those monsters seem to be in the fairyland. They have been fighting with the warrior for many years. In this case, the warrior seems to have been defeated. So all the warriors have been killed. But the warrior and the monsters will appear in the fairyland when their strength reaches a certain level.


    Those monsters will be completely contained by all monsters, and begin to slowly improve their strength. As soon as the warriors appear, they will be killed. Therefore, in this place, the warriors have no way to stay, and all the warriors will be killed by those monsters.


    Under such circumstances, Every warrior knows exactly what to do. They must be careful to deal with any possible danger. It is under such circumstances that all warriors are helpless.


    Ye Feng in know such a situation, also can''t help of Leng in there, he completely didn''t think that would happen such a thing, also completely didn''t think that the fairyland is such a situation, this is really a little too surprised.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t think that it was such a vision, but he didn''t think that the immortal sword had been completely occupied by monsters. This was something Ye Feng didn''t think of.


    Ye Feng is very surprised, but Ye Feng also knows one thing, that is the most important thing, which is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. We must make it clear.


    In fact, this thing is very simple, that is, this thing is very clear, also let Ye Feng heart is very clear, this thing is a very surprising thing, there will be no other things happen.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because this one thing is enough to surprise Ye Feng. In the fairyland, there is no way to fight against the monsters. All of them will be completely killed by these monsters. This is an undoubted thing and a very clear thing.


    Other things, Ye Feng did not want to think, because think so much, there is no role, so things are not Ye Feng thought, Ye Feng is not to care about a thing.


    This is a thing that Ye Feng knows very well. Other things Ye Feng doesn''t want to go at all. He doesn''t think so much about it, and it doesn''t have any effect. Now he has made it clear that the monsters in the fairyland occupy the absolute supremacy, and the rest of the warriors are the ones who just flew down, or who have been here for a long time, It can only be hidden secretly.


    If they are found by those monsters, all of them will be completely destroyed by them. This is a very clear thing in the hearts of all warriors. Every warrior knows this thing very well and what it is like.


    Those martial arts are very helpless, Ye Feng is also very helpless at the moment. He thinks it is a very good thing to fly to the fairyland, but now it seems that it will be a very dangerous thing, Ye Feng is also very helpless.


    Although Ye Feng''s heart is very helpless, but now he has soared to the fairyland, in this case, Ye Feng also has no way to return to the original universe, can only plan what to do next.


    After all, Ye Feng has come to the fairyland. He is sure to finish the next thing. If he can''t finish the next thing, then he has no way to do the next thing. This is very clear in his heart.


    After thinking about it again, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He saw the warrior and continued to ask about some things here. After asking about it, Ye Feng completely understood what to do next.


    In the understanding of this warrior, he has been in the fairyland for more than ten years. For the past ten years, he has been hiding in this cave, or in this cave.


    He didn''t dare to leave this cave. He also saw many other warriors like him. Most of them hid in the cave like mice, and they didn''t feel like any of them. So they didn''t know much about the surrounding environment, but they also knew something.


    These monsters are divided into many levels, but most of them are subject to a very strict requirement. All of them can practice a kind of skill, which can make them become a human body, because only this kind of posture is more suitable for cultivation.Just like those monsters Ye Feng saw just now, those monsters are actually different monsters, but after they fly to the fairyland, they will be required to change into such a posture. Only after they become such a posture, can they go to fast cultivation.


    This is a very clear thing in the hearts of all monsters. Every monster will practice and change his body according to this situation. No monster will not do this.


    Therefore, in such a situation, all the monsters are basically in such a posture, and each one is almost the same. Therefore, after knowing this, Ye Feng fully understood how to do it next. In fact, how to do it next is very simple, and there are not so many difficulties at all, Ye Feng did not take this matter too seriously.


    This thing is a thing they observed. Ye Feng can''t help nodding after knowing it. Now that he knows it, how can he do it next? Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, this thing is also very need to care about a thing.


    After Ye Feng knew this thing, he continued to ask about the next thing. In fact, the other thing was very simple, and there was no difficulty at all. Ye Feng also knew some things from this thing.


    This is also a very simple thing. Ye Feng doesn''t even care about it. Another thing is that the strength of those monsters is very strong, which Ye Feng already knows.

 Chapter 1426

    After listening to these two things, Ye Feng heard another thing, that is, these monsters all have their own castles, most of them gather in some gathering points, and the cities they built are similar to those built by human beings.


    They all have castles and streets, surrounded by towering walls. It seems that they learned this habit from the warriors who ascended to the fairyland. Because of this, most of them live in castles.


    Ye Feng can''t help nodding after knowing this. He can see that although these monsters are very powerful, they are learning martial arts, or even talking about them, or even learning all aspects of martial arts.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng didn''t care too much, but what he cared more was that those monsters gathered in some castles. In this way, Ye Feng had a chance to get close to these monsters. If he could find those castles, maybe he would have a way to deal with them.


    Generally speaking, Ye Feng also knows that the strength of these monsters is very strong, and he has no way to deal with them. But just when he thought of it, the warrior told Ye Feng something again.


    That is to say, these monsters are divided into levels one, two and three. Their division of strength is very simple. Unlike them, human beings, the division is very complicated. In fact, after they fly to the fairyland, they don''t know how to improve their own realm.


    Because there is no warrior at all. It is meaningless to help their original system. They have to find a way to improve their own strength. For example, the warrior in front of Ye Feng now has the same strength as those monsters they just saw, Fight alone.


    If there''s one more, there''s no way to fight. So Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that a warrior like this has very good strength, but now he doesn''t know what level his strength is. They don''t have a system, because those warriors in the fairyland have already been eliminated, They simply have no way to find ways to improve their strength.


    Although they can slowly improve their strength, they don''t know what their strength level is, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding now, but he knows the strength level of those monsters. In this way, they can see how much strength they should have.


    In fact, their level is very simple. There is a horizontal line on their armor, which represents the first level, and two lines represent the second level. In fact, such a division of strength is very simple and easy to identify.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng completely understood that the strength of these monsters was very simple. Since this was the case, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate too much. He knew the strength of these monsters.


    Just like what he saw just now, there are two horizontal lines in front of the monster armor. Like this, the strength of the monster is level 2, which is relatively low among all the monsters, because the real strength of the monster can reach level 9.


    Such a strength is very terrible. Even Ye Feng has no way to imagine how terrible it is. Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. Now his strength, even a level one monster, can''t match. What he has to do now is to improve his own strength.


    No matter where he is, only when his strength is improved can he have the right to speak. Even Ye Feng knows very well that if his strength is not enough, those monsters will pose a great threat to him.


    Now Ye Feng''s top priority is to quickly improve his strength, but at the moment Ye Feng doesn''t know how to quickly improve his strength. After all, those warriors are very clear about how to do it, and those warriors are basically hiding in the cave.


    Even for decades and hundreds of years, I have been hiding in the cave, just relying on absorbing the aura between heaven and earth to slowly improve my strength, but it has no great effect at all, and the promotion is also very slow.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, such a strength improvement is very slow, Ye Feng also knows that he has no way to quickly improve his strength, even if he wants to improve his strength, without resources, the improvement will be very slow.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. He wants to quickly improve his strength, but in the current situation, there is no way to do this. If he wants to improve his strength, he must find a way to obtain a lot of resources. Only in this case, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength.Other methods have no effect at all, because ye Feng is also very clear in his heart. Although there are a lot of auras in the whole world, these auras are not so useful at all. Ye Feng also knows that if he takes all kinds of pills and uses all kinds of resources, his ascension will be faster.


    These warriors can only rely on the aura between heaven and earth to improve their strength. This is a very slow way, but they have no other way. Ye Feng is also very clear about this. They can only rely on the aura between heaven and earth to improve their strength.


    In this case, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that it is very normal for those monsters to occupy the whole fairyland. After they won the war, the resources in the fairyland were occupied by them. In this case, those monsters will improve their strength faster.


    Ye Feng, for example, has no way to improve their strength so quickly. They can only improve their strength bit by bit. This is a very helpless thing. After all, the speed of improvement is too slow.


    Under such circumstances, the gap between Wuzhi and those monsters will only grow larger and larger, and it is impossible to get closer. This is a very clear thing in the hearts of all warriors.


    It is because of this that every warrior is helpless in his heart, but no matter how helpless he is, there is no way.

 Chapter 1427

    They want to improve their strength, but they can''t do it at all. They must have a lot of resources to improve their strength quickly.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this in his heart. After he knows this, he can''t help shaking his head. They have no way to quickly improve their strength. In this way, Ye Feng can only slowly improve his strength, and he has no other way to fight against those monsters.


    After talking about this, the warrior said another thing, which surprised some helpless Ye Feng completely. It turns out that there are boundless continents in this fairyland. These continents, even they have never seen the edge.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. In such a case, the land is a very infinite land, so there is infinite land and infinite space. In this case, they have no way to find all the warriors or monsters.


    Such a place is indeed a very magical place, but the warrior told Ye Feng that this thing was not what he had explored, because he had no way to go to other places. He only dared to stay in his cave, and he did not dare to go out to other places.


    He knows such a news because a warrior told him when he met him when he came to his neighborhood, and clearly told him that in this fairyland, there are boundless land, many secret places, and some sects, In fact, those sects were formed by many warriors.


    Even the disciples and warriors of those sects are lucky to find that sect from the fairyland. For example, those sects are basically very hidden and will not be found by anyone. Most of the people who can be found are guided by the predecessors of those sects.


    Therefore, few martial arts practitioners can enter into the sects. Only when the martial arts practitioner is very good and happens to show a little fluctuation of ability near those sects will he be noticed by the elders of those sects. In this case, the elders of those sects will observe whether they will be found by monsters.


    If they can''t be found by monsters and beasts, they will guide the warrior to their schools. In fact, those schools have many genius treasures, and their place is generally a very good geomantic treasure.


    Although the resources of those sects are very limited, not too good and not too much, they are much better than those who cultivate slowly under the eyes of monsters.


    These things were told to Ye Feng by the warrior who passed by the cave. In fact, after staying in the fairyland for a long time, he will know something about them.


    But Ye Feng is lucky. He meets a warrior like this and is willing to tell him these things, which makes Ye Feng nod his head. If this is really the case, then there are still some ways to solve the problem.


    If ye Feng goes to deal with those monsters, it is impossible now, because the strength of those monsters is still very terrible. If Ye Feng goes to deal with those monsters alone, it is impossible, and Ye Feng can''t deal with those monsters.


    So there is only one way to deal with those monsters. This method is very simple, and Ye Feng knows very well how to do it. In fact, the way to deal with those monsters is very simple, that is, to improve his strength.


    It''s basically impossible to improve the strength in such a place. It takes a long time for Ye Feng to improve to a certain extent. However, Ye Feng has no way to do such a thing, because it''s a waste of time. Ye Feng must improve his strength quickly.


    Now that the warrior has told the warrior about these things, Ye Feng also knows these things. He must find a way to enter the sect. As long as he can enter the sect, Ye Feng will improve his strength faster.


    Moreover, Ye Feng knew that this must be a very normal and absolutely possible thing, because the whole land is infinite. No matter how many monsters there are, there will be warriors going to distant places, and many sects will be established at the same time. Ye Feng didn''t question this too much.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he already understood what he should do next. He can''t waste any time now. He must find a way to go to one of the sects.


    The warrior also told Ye Feng that if he wanted to find a sect, there was no way at all. He could only explore and move forward slowly. Maybe he could meet a sect with good luck.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head, because he was also very clear in his heart. Now he can''t do anything else. The only way is to go to a distant place to find a sect.Even if you don''t look for a sect and go to a relatively remote place, Ye Feng can also look for a relatively safe place. Maybe if you are lucky, you can meet Tiancai and Dibao. In that case, Ye Feng can also improve his strength quickly.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t have any hesitation. After he said goodbye to the warrior, he left the cave. The warrior knew exactly what Ye Feng was going to do. Of course, he would not stop Ye Feng.


    Because his heart is very clear, even if it is to stop Ye Feng, there is no role, it is better to let Ye Feng do these things, at least if ye Feng does these things, he will be able to complete these things, then the next thing has nothing to do with him, this is a very clear thing in his heart.


    So after thinking about this, these warriors didn''t say much, because he didn''t say much, because he didn''t have any effect or meaning. He didn''t waste any time on this.


    After knowing this, the warrior didn''t say anything, and let Ye Feng do what he wanted to do. Ye Feng didn''t waste any time with the warrior.


    Because now he has known what the warrior provided him with and all kinds of information, Ye Feng left the cave after saying goodbye to the warrior.

 Chapter 1428

    Then Ye Feng walked fast in the distance. Ye Feng didn''t dare to fly, because he had already seen what he would encounter when he was flying. Those warriors were the best proof.


    Ye Feng is walking fast on the ground. Although Ye Feng is walking, the speed is not slow, even it has reached the speed of more than 100 kilometers. With such a speed, Ye Feng is completely invisible at the moment, and the whole person escapes into the void. At the moment, Ye Feng will not move, And there won''t be any volatility.


    In this case, the speed of Ye Feng''s progress is very fast, and in the case of very fast, there is one thing that makes Ye Feng very satisfied, which is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, that is, Ye Feng can hide his whereabouts.


    After hiding his whereabouts, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry that he will be found by others. As long as he is not found by others, the next thing for Ye Feng will be very easy and can be done. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    So what''s next? Ye Feng is also very sure of a thing, Ye Feng now other things simply do not have to think, do not have to do, now the most important thing is to quickly go to his destination.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know where this destination is, but he is very clear in his heart. He just needs to move forward quickly. He can''t think about other things, and it doesn''t have any effect.


    Now the only way is to move forward quickly. After moving to a suitable position, Ye Feng will make his next plan. However, Ye Feng knows that it will take a long time for him to escape from the whole monster controlled area, because there are so many monsters, So he has to move fast forward.


    High forward how long, Ye Feng heart is not a number can be determined down, so at the moment of Ye Feng can only keep moving forward, other things he did not want to think, because want to have no effect.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly continued to move forward, very fast, Ye Feng ran about five or six days, he looked around and found that there was no special situation around, so he stopped and found a hidden place to have a rest.


    Because in the five or six days time, Ye Feng did not do any rest, also did not stop his own pace, because at the moment Ye Feng heart is very clear, now he can''t stop, because it will be a very wrong thing to stop, at the moment Ye Feng can only keep rushing forward.


    Because ye Feng has the ability to quickly recover his physical strength. This ability is very strong. After five or six days, he has no consumption of physical strength, but has some mental fatigue. This fatigue is not so important at all. Ye Feng can continue to run.


    Even if it was running for a month, Ye Feng would not have any problems, but at the moment, Ye Feng needs to plan what he should do next, so he stopped.


    In the past five or six days, Ye Feng has galloped nearly 20000 kilometers, which is a very long distance. IFLYTEK Ye Feng has always kept a very fast speed, and there is no rest at all, so Ye Feng can run such a long distance.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng is not too relaxed, because he knows very well that such a distance is nothing at all. Last time, the speed of those monsters was very fast, the distance of 20000 kilometers, for those monsters, it will be a distance that can be achieved by ten minutes fast.


    Such a distance is not enough for Ye Feng to escape from the control range of those monsters, or even there is no way to escape from the control range of those monsters. Therefore, Ye Feng stops at the moment, calculates the distance and shakes his head.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has no way to stay here, because if he continues to stay here, it has no effect at all. It will only delay Ye Feng for a long time, and he has not escaped from the area controlled by those monsters.


    However, such a distance is already a very distant distance, such a distance, even has crossed a very distant and long distance, but such a distance is nothing for the monster.


    Ye Feng at the moment is also very clear about this matter, so at the moment Ye Feng knows this matter, he does not have any hesitation, because he knows that he can not continue to waste time here, because wasting time here has no effect at all.Then Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, how to do next, also very clear how to do next, now is not a waste of time, Ye Feng will rest for a day and then move on.


    This time, Ye Feng did not deliberately limit his speed after escaping into the void. This time, Ye Feng used a very fast speed, which has reached the speed of thousands of kilometers per hour. Such a speed is a very good speed that Ye Feng can achieve now.


    If ye Feng runs with all his strength, or flies with the sword, the speed can reach a very terrible speed, but now Ye Feng can''t do that at all, because he can''t completely hide all his breath after his ability to control the void or escape into the void.


    In this case, Ye Feng must ensure that he is very safe and will not be found by those monsters, so he can only use the speed of thousands of kilometers to move forward. Of course, as Ye Feng becomes more and more proficient in this ability, Ye Feng knows very well in his heart that if he masters all this ability, You can go ahead with all your strength.


    Because ye Feng at the moment is very clear in his heart, now he can only think of ways to move forward quickly, and he also knows one thing, that is, this thing is still a very important thing, he must hide his trace.


    Because in this case, Ye Feng can be regarded as a very safe state, and this is a very important thing.

 Chapter 1429

    Other things Ye Feng can''t think so much at all, because thinking so much doesn''t have any effect at all.


    Last time Ye Feng could only use the speed of hundreds of kilometers to move forward, but this time Ye Feng has reached the speed of thousands of kilometers, so next, as long as Ye Feng is more proficient in an ability, his speed will be faster and faster.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, Ye Feng also very understand this thing, so at the moment Ye Feng is not too hesitant place, because those things Ye Feng do not have to go, too much care, care about so much, there is no role, just a waste of time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng rushes to the front quickly, the speed is very fast, but Ye Feng knows that he can''t waste any time. The speed of thousands of kilometers is nothing, and it can''t compare with the speed of those monsters.


    In this case, Ye Feng can only use his fastest speed, and ensure that he will not be found to move forward. Although he is not as fast as those monsters, he has been moving in the same direction. In this case, Ye Feng has a certain faith, and can make himself reach a very far distance.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng ran for a month, which is equivalent to 30 days. Such a time is still very long. In these 30 days, Ye Feng has no rest at all.


    Because at the moment, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. If he goes to have a rest now, it''s not right at all. He can only use his fastest speed to move forward. In this case, Ye Feng can ensure that he is a very safe situation.


    Ye Feng knows how to do it, and also knows that he can''t waste any time. For other things, Ye Feng can put it for a while, but if he continues to move forward, it will be a very important thing. Ye Feng doesn''t need to care about or think about other things.


    The speed of Ye Feng''s progress is very fast. After about 30 days, Ye Feng stops. Although Ye Feng can continue to move forward at the moment, he must ensure that his mental state is in the best state. Only in the peak state can Ye Feng ensure that he will not show any flaws.


    After all, if there is any flaw, it is likely to be discovered by those monsters. If it is discovered by those monsters, Ye Feng will be very dangerous. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Also chasing a thing, Ye Feng need to be careful to face and deal with some things, this is an undoubted thing, other things Ye Feng can be temporary, don''t care, but this is a very important thing.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng needs to stop and have a rest, at least to restore his mental state to the most powerful state. Although Ye Feng''s physical strength is still at the most abundant state at the moment, his mental state can''t be maintained at the peak all the time.


    After all, if he has been moving fast in the void, although Ye Feng will not touch any objects, he also needs to maintain a certain amount of energy. If he has not experienced it, he will not be able to maintain his state of walking in the void.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, he must do so, so in this case, Ye Feng just need to have a good rest, at least to restore his mental state to the best and the most peak state.


    After Ye Feng thinks about it, he can''t help but stop his steps. Ye Feng doesn''t need to think about other things for the time being, but Ye Feng must make sure that he can''t appear any other state at the moment. Therefore, Ye Feng''s mood is very clear at the moment, and he should do something. Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation, There is no special situation around. In this case, Ye Feng knows that he can''t waste any time, because it''s wrong to waste any time. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation, there was no special situation around, and there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s attention. In this case, Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a careful rest.


    After about a day''s rest, Ye Feng has restored his state to the peak state. At the moment, Ye Feng has also calculated how long he has advanced. Such a distance is also something Ye Feng has to calculate.


    No matter how much distance Ye Feng has gone forward, he must have a very accurate and clear calculation, because in this case, Ye Feng can know how long he should go forward next. This is a very important thing.


    Ye Feng carefully calculated that in the past 30 days, he has advanced about 800000 kilometers. Such a distance can be regarded as a very distant distance, but Ye Feng knows that this distance is still far from enough.Like the last time Ye Feng advanced 20000 kilometers, such a distance has made Ye Feng feel that he has advanced a long distance, but after careful calculation, Ye Feng knows that such a distance is not too far at all.


    This time, Ye Feng''s forward speed and distance are longer and faster. In this case, Ye Feng also feels that he can''t stay, because there is still no escape from the control of those monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng entered the void again. At the same time, he quickly ran to the front. Ye Feng had reached the speed of tens of thousands of kilometers. Even if ye Feng was put on it, it was a good speed, although Ye Feng could not reach his peak state and speed, But such a speed is very good.


    The speed of tens of thousands of kilometers is the fastest Ye Feng can achieve in the void. Of course, if ye Feng can be more skilled, his speed will be faster.


    But at the moment, he is very clear about his strength and has reached a certain limit, so his fastest speed in the void is only tens of thousands of kilometers. Although the speed of tens of thousands of kilometers per hour is very fast, it is not enough for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1430

    But Ye Feng is very clear, now he must move forward at this speed, even if his speed is not so fast, but over time, he can still move forward to a very far distance, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he continued to run quickly towards the front. During the rush time, Ye Feng didn''t stop at all this time. Of course, he also wanted to have a rest, just once a month.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has been running for a year. In this year, Ye Feng has nothing to do except run wildly every day, because ye Feng knows that only when he reaches a very far distance can Ye Feng be in a relatively safe state. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, Because thinking so much doesn''t work.


    He can only continue to move forward, other things, Ye Feng can temporarily put down, because those things are not so important, now the most important thing is to continue to move forward, this is the most important thing, Ye Feng must do now.


    At least other things in Ye Feng''s eyes is not so important, after Ye Feng thought of here, he will continue to move forward quickly, this speed is very happy, but at the moment Ye Feng did not dare to have any stay, because any stay is very wrong.


    In this year''s time, Ye Feng in addition to a day off every month, the other time is basically in the fast running, full fast running 12 months of time, 12 months of time, is a very long time.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any dependence in the fairyland, and there''s no way to improve his strength. He can only find a way to quickly escape from the areas controlled by monsters by relying on the advantage of time. If he comes to the areas controlled by monsters, then Ye Feng is in a relatively safe state.


    At the moment, when Ye Feng was running fast, he suddenly thought of something. At this time, he observed his own Skywalk tower. The Skywalk tower he owned can be quickly transmitted to any place, so Ye Feng has not used it in fairyland.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng is a little curious. He carefully observed his treasure. After observing for a moment, Ye Feng was surprised to find that he could transmit all the places he had been to. This distance and range is like a very broad map. The place Ye Feng went to is hundreds of kilometers around, Maple leaf can go to the rapid transmission in the past.


    This discovery surprised Ye Feng a little. He couldn''t believe that he had such a strong ability. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng could transmit quickly within the explored area at any time. However, Ye Feng was very clear that there was no way to use this ability in the areas he hadn''t explored.


    Ye Feng knows that he must not waste too much time on this matter, because wasting too much time on this matter has no effect at all.


    Now he must continue to move forward quickly, because ye Feng doesn''t have to think about or manage other things at all, because thinking so much and managing so much doesn''t have any effect. Now the only thing that Ye Feng needs to do is to move forward quickly, and other things can be put down temporarily.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he calculated the distance he was going forward. After a moment, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the distance he was exploring and the distance he was going forward was a terrible distance.


    This time, Ye Feng has advanced nearly 90 million kilometers, which is not so close to what Ye Feng thought. Ye Feng thinks that he should have advanced hundreds of millions of kilometers this time, but Ye Feng knows one thing, that is, he will make some detours or other things when he is moving forward.


    After such things happen, Ye Feng''s forward speed will become slower. As long as the forward speed becomes slower, Ye Feng''s forward speed, distance and various states will be slower.


    This is a little different from the distance Ye Feng is now moving forward, but Ye Feng has not paid attention to this matter at all, because such a distance is already a very terrible distance, such a distance can be regarded as a very good distance.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t pay too much attention to the surrounding situation, but he has found that after he has left such a long distance, Ye Feng certainly has to observe the surrounding situation. After all, he has the ability to transmit, and can transmit freely within the range of more than 90 million kilometers.Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is very sure that if he is in any danger, he can send it to another place. The distance of more than 90 million kilometers is very long.


    Even if those monsters find themselves, Ye Feng can quickly leave those monsters and find his own place. In this case, Ye Feng can go to another very safe place. Anyway, the distance of more than 90 million kilometers is a very long distance.


    Those monsters can''t find themselves bit by bit in the distance of more than 90 million kilometers. What''s more, they don''t know where Ye Feng will be transmitted, so as long as Ye Feng can transmit, he can get a very safe state.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear. Now he must observe the surrounding situation. After stopping, Ye Feng has a good rest for a day. The next day, he goes to explore in the surrounding jungle. After exploring for a whole day, Ye Feng finds that there is no warrior around.


    Of course, Ye Feng did not find any signs of monster activities, but Ye Feng certainly would not be at ease, because he knew the surrounding situation, not without any monster, because he found a place with aura fluctuations in a valley.


    Although there are aura fluctuations in this valley, Ye Feng can feel it. This should be the aura fluctuations caused by the appearance of Tiancai and Dibao. However, Ye Feng finds that there are only aura fluctuations, but there are no Tiancai and Dibao.

 Chapter 1431

    In this case, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart that those monsters may have come here and take away the natural resources and local treasures. Only in this case, Ye Feng knows that this will happen. Ye Feng knows that there is no escape from the area controlled by those monsters.


    At the moment, Ye Feng didn''t lose heart, because he was very clear in his heart that those monsters had controlled the whole heaven. For such a long time, it was a very long time. In this case, it was unrealistic for Ye Feng to escape from the whole demon control area in a short year.


    In this case, Ye Feng will not have any hesitation. After carefully observing the surrounding situation, he goes to find the place where there may be monsters. After looking for five or six days, Ye Feng finds a gathering place of monsters thousands of kilometers away from where he just stopped.


    This place is very far away from the place where Ye Feng just stopped, but Ye Feng found a castle here, which is full of monsters. After seeing this castle, Ye Feng shook his head. He did not escape from the area controlled by monsters.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, the size of this castle is not so big, but it seems very small, the number of monsters in it is estimated to be only tens of thousands.


    Although this number is not what Ye Feng can deal with at all, Ye Feng sees something that makes him very excited, because such a castle should be a place where all the monsters around him gather.


    But the place where so many monsters gather is so small, which means that there are not so many monsters around. Even now the number of those monsters is not so terrible in this area.


    In fact, when Ye Feng went here, he found a castle which was more than 50-60 million kilometers away. The scale of that castle was much larger than that of this one, and it could at least accommodate the number of 50-600000 monsters.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, such a thing is a very normal thing, the number of monsters is very large, because the number of monsters nearby is very large, these castles are built by monsters, to serve the surrounding monsters, the less the number of monsters around, it means that Ye Feng''s plan is more successful.


    At least after seeing this castle, Ye Feng has determined that if he continues to move forward, he can really escape from the area controlled by the whole monster. However, Ye Feng does not know how big this area will be, but he must do so, because only by doing so can Ye Feng escape from the control of those monsters.


    And now Ye Feng already knows that those monsters in this distance range, has become some less, only 30000 people in a castle, is really very small, so at the moment Ye Feng also know what to do.


    Ye Feng didn''t waste any time at all, so he continued to walk forward. He was moving very fast, and there was no waste of time at all, because he couldn''t waste any time now.


    Because wasting any time is a very wrong thing for Ye Feng. He must move forward quickly. Only in this case can Ye Feng ensure his safety and leave here quickly at the same time.


    Other things, Ye Feng did not want to think, because think so much, there is no role, think so much, there is no meaning, so at the moment Ye Feng continued to move forward.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. After a few months of rapid progress, Ye Feng stops and has a good rest. At the same time, he also observes the surrounding conditions. This time, the castle Ye Feng found is even more shabby. The buildings inside are not even a castle, It''s more like a small fortress.


    There are about five or six thousand monsters living in this castle. Such a number makes Ye Feng nod. At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t continue to calculate how much distance he has gone forward, because ye Feng is very clear in his heart and continues to calculate. Such a distance has no effect at all, because the calculated distance is no more accurate.


    If there are monsters around, it doesn''t have any effect. It''s better to take the number of monsters as a sign of progress. As long as there are monsters around, there are monsters'' castles, and the number of monsters is still very large, Ye Feng can''t make any stop.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also an undoubted thing. Therefore, Ye Feng did not hesitate to move forward after thinking about it.


    This time, Ye Feng did not do any stay, because he was very clear in his heart. If he continued to stay, it would not have any effect. If he continued to observe the surrounding situation, it would not have any effect.Ye Feng knows that he wants to leave the area controlled by those monsters. The time of advance can only be calculated in years, and even one month has no effect at all. At the moment, Ye Feng also knows how to do it, so he keeps rushing forward.


    Ye Feng''s progress is very fast. After about a year''s progress, Ye Feng has a good rest again. At the moment, when Ye Feng is exploring around, he doesn''t find any castles. Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but get excited. Looking at it like this, Then the number of monsters in this place has become very small.


    This makes Ye Feng very sure of what he should do next. Such a discovery also makes Ye Feng know that he has made a very correct decision and correct judgment. After looking around, Ye Feng doesn''t find anything strange.


    However, Ye Feng found several monsters in the process of exploration. Although the number of these monsters is very small, even in the surrounding situation, the number of these monsters may be only a few hundred, but it has made Ye Feng very excited.


    If you continue to run towards the front, Ye Feng is confident that he can completely get out of the control of these monsters.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng, after a good day''s rest, he didn''t have any hesitation and continued to rush forward. Now is not the time to waste time. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1432

    At the moment, Ye Feng would not waste any time. He continued to rush forward. About another year later, Ye Feng stopped his figure. At this time, he looked around carefully and found that there was no wave of monster power around him.


    After knowing this, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. According to this situation, he can really quickly improve his strength to a very good level, because he can see that there are natural resources and land treasures everywhere.


    Ye Feng knows that there are many treasures around him, and he has been running for more than three years. In such a period of time, if you look at them, Ye Feng can go to a very distant place, which is beyond doubt.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he also knew that he would never be able to do anything that wasted his time, so he continued to rush forward, because ye Feng didn''t want to go and think so much about other things, because he thought so much and didn''t have any effect.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. At the moment, Ye Feng knows that there are no monsters around him. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is still not at ease, so he continues to move forward for more than a month. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can no longer see those monsters, At this moment, he found that the surrounding natural resources and local treasures suddenly increased.


    This is also very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. Those monsters will look for natural resources everywhere. They will do many things specially. In this case, they will be more dangerous.


    Ye Feng also knows that the number of Tiancai and Dibao is increasing these days, which is not too strange, because the area controlled by those monsters is not in it. Therefore, in this case, most of the warriors will find a way to come to such a place. Only when they come to such a place, it is quite right.


    After carefully observing the surrounding situation, Ye Feng found that there were no monsters around. If necessary, Ye Feng also knew what to do next.


    After knowing these things, Ye Feng won''t waste any time, so he continues to move forward quickly. Ye Feng finds several places where he has Tiancai and Dibao. Ye Feng carefully goes close to that place and finds that there is nothing there, which will stop him from getting these Tiancai and Dibao.


    In this case, Ye Feng quickly collected the surrounding natural resources and treasures, because there were no monsters in the nearby area. In this case, Ye Feng was very safe, so at the moment Ye Feng would look for them around here.


    After searching for more than a week, Ye Feng found a very hidden place and used his ability to dig out a cave at the same time, because there were no monsters around, but he did it just to ensure his safety.


    It can be regarded as a very good method. If Ye Feng does this, he can at least ensure his own safety. Other things may not be so important, but this thing is very important.


    At the moment, after finishing all this, Ye Feng directly came inside. After coming inside, Ye Feng directly began to refine a lot of pills, because ye Feng didn''t know how to do those pills, but he had these treasures.


    As long as you can maintain these Tiancai and Dibao areas well, and then use these Tiancai and Dibao areas well, Ye Feng will know what to do next, because he knows how to do it.


    When Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, because he knew that it was not a waste of time at all. He carefully observed the surrounding situation, and there was nothing that Ye Feng needed to pay attention to.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng hid himself. At the same time, he used some special abilities to control the surrounding situation.


    These things are very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. At the moment, Ye Feng directly came to a very good position. After knowing such a position, Ye Feng directly went to practice.


    Ye Feng didn''t delay any time, so he went directly to the cave he had made. At the same time, Ye Feng quickly cleaned up the surrounding situation and what might happen.


    When it was clear that there was no dangerous situation around, Ye Feng began to practice directly, because he gained a lot of natural resources and land treasures, which had very strong ability.


    In this case, Ye Feng certainly will not waste any time. He quickly uses the talents and treasures to improve his strength, because other things are not so important. This is the most important thing.Ye Feng also knows what he should do next. He won''t waste any time, so he continues to practice quickly in the cave. Maybe Ye Feng doesn''t want to take care of other things, and it doesn''t have any effect. This is the most important thing.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng goes all out to improve his strength, and other things can be put down temporarily, because those things are not so important at all. When Ye Feng uses these natural resources to improve his strength, he is also surprised to find that the energy contained in these natural resources is a very terrible energy.


    Ye Feng used these treasures to improve his strength, and then he directly used them to refine many pills. The quantity of these pills is still very large, and the effect is also very good. Ye Feng knows what he is doing, because only in this case can Ye Feng maximize the use of these treasures.


    It''s no doubt that refining the natural resources and local treasures directly is despatching the natural resources. After refining the pills, Ye Feng knows that all aspects of the natural resources and local treasures have been improved to a certain extent, which is an undoubted thing. Therefore, Ye Feng at the moment is very clear about what he should do next.


    So at the moment, what Ye Feng has to do now is to quickly refine these Tiancai and Dibao into pills. Only after refining these Tiancai and Dibao into pills can Ye Feng continue to do the next thing.

 Chapter 1433

    Because refining Tiancai and Dibao is also a time-consuming work, Ye Feng is also doing a lot of preparatory work at the moment. Only after all the preparatory work is completed can he do the next thing. This is a clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng can do other things. For the time being, he doesn''t have to think about it or do it, because other things are not so important to him. This is the most important thing, which is very clear in his heart.


    Only after this thing is completed, can Ye Feng carry out the next thing, how to do the next thing? Ye Feng has a plan, but after refining these natural resources and local treasures into pills, Ye Feng can have a very powerful ability.


    After refining the elixir, Ye Feng can get a lot of energy, which can make Ye Feng improve his cultivation. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what level his cultivation has reached, he knows that as long as his strength is strong, he can deal with those monsters.


    Ye Feng quickly hide together, very hidden place, slowly practice speed is very fast, about practice for a long time, Ye Feng slowly stood up, he has all the natural resources and treasures are refined into pills, at the same time, Ye Feng also will these pills all to refining.


    After a few months, Ye Feng''s strength has been improved to a very good level. Ye Feng carefully felt his strength. Compared with the level of those monsters, Ye Feng is now about equal to level 3 monsters.


    Although there is no way to compare with those most powerful monsters, Ye Feng is very clear in his heart. This level is very good, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding at the moment.


    Because this area is far away, it is also a remote place, so the number of monsters is not too many, and there are not many monsters with strong strength. In this case, Ye Feng''s strength can be considered self-protection.


    At this time, Ye Feng out of the cave, he carefully observed the surrounding situation, found that there is nothing worth Ye Feng too much to care about, so at the moment Ye Feng can not help nodding, now it is not so need to care about or nervous things.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Ye Feng didn''t have to think about other things, because it wasn''t so important. But one of the things, Ye Feng had to solve, which was also a very important thing.


    After thinking of this, Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding situation. There is nothing special around him that needs Ye Feng to care about or pay attention to, but one of the things Ye Feng has to watch.


    Because he can feel the fluctuation of fighting in a place thousands of kilometers away. It should be the same as what is fighting. After feeling this, Ye Feng can''t help but directly transmit to the past. Ye Feng didn''t directly transmit to the nearby area, but to a place more than ten kilometers away.


    Ye Feng can now have a long distance transmission distance. Within this distance, Ye Feng can transmit at will. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. As for other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to go and doesn''t think so much.


    Ye Feng carefully look at the surrounding situation, found in front of the traces of fighting, Ye Feng carefully looked in the past, this time he found a group of warriors and a group of monsters are fighting together, can see that they fight very fierce.


    Ye Feng can''t help frowning after seeing this. He didn''t expect that there were monsters and warriors fighting in this place. He looked at it curiously and found that the front warriors seemed to have some advantages, but their advantages were not so big.


    At this time, Ye Feng completely understood that these warriors should have met a group of lonely monsters. The number of these monsters is only five or six, not so many, but their strength is about level two, and the strength of those warriors is slightly weaker, but their number is more than ten.


    In this case, relying on the number of advantages, they still have a certain advantage in dealing with these monsters, but Ye Feng is very clear at the moment, those monsters seem to be preparing something, they seem to be calling their companions.


    Although it''s very remote here, it''s also a long distance from the gathering point Ye Feng met last time. But no one can tell whether there will be other gathering points nearby, or whether there will be other monsters nearby.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed to these warriors and those monsters. Although Ye Feng didn''t know them, as a warrior, he couldn''t watch them being killed by these monsters.Although these warriors occupy a certain advantage in such a situation, those monsters seem to be calling their companions. If their companions appear, these warriors are not their opponents at all. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    It is after knowing this matter, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. If these monsters continue to fight, these warriors are not the opponents of those monsters. This is beyond doubt, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After calling Ye Feng to think of this, he quickly rushed over without any hesitation. After Ye Feng rushed over, he found some monsters, who were attacking those warriors crazily. Those warriors still had certain advantages with the advantage of number, but this thing won''t last too long.


    Because ye Feng can see that these monsters have occupied a great defensive advantage. Although they can''t defeat these warriors, they can persist for a long time without being defeated by them, because they have many powerful treasures.


    At the same time, Ye Feng can see that the monsters are calling their companions. In this case, although the warriors seem to have an advantage, they are very inferior in momentum.

 Chapter 1434

    After Ye Feng knew this, he didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed directly to those monsters. After seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, those warriors were stunned, because they didn''t expect that there would be other warriors around here. First, they were surprised, and then they were excited.


    In fact, they know very well in their hearts that if they continue to fight with these monsters, all of them will not be able to leave here. There is no doubt about this, and it is also very clear in the hearts of all the warriors.


    At the moment, after Ye Feng appeared, he rushed to those monsters in an instant. Relying on his confidant''s very powerful and strong power, Ye Feng killed all these monsters in an instant. Although the strength of those monsters was very good, it was still a grade worse than Ye Feng.


    This level is enough for Ye Feng to ignore the treasures possessed by these monsters. Although these monsters are very powerful in protection, they are one level lower than Ye Feng. Therefore, although they have very powerful treasures, they can''t give full play to their real effect and strength.


    In this case, Ye Feng can kill these monsters in an instant. After killing these monsters, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He knows what he is going to do now. After killing these monsters, Ye Feng quickly sweeps away all the things on these monsters. At this time, Ye Feng turns to look at the warriors, The clothes on those warriors are messy.


    It can be seen that every one of them is very embarrassed, which is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. They can''t be particularly embarrassed at all, because they will certainly be very embarrassed in such a situation, which is beyond doubt.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to this matter, because he had more important things to do. At the moment, Ye Feng also knew that these warriors should be some ordinary warriors gathered around. They have no sects. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t want to continue to waste time with these people here, because wasting time here doesn''t have any effect.


    After seeing Ye Feng help them, they all want to thank Ye Feng. After all, they all know very well that without Ye Feng, they are likely to be killed by the demons. This is very clear, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time with them, Because he has more important things to do.


    So Ye Feng left here in an instant after looking at these warriors. He doesn''t want to stay here now, because it doesn''t make any sense to stay here.


    Ye Feng flies to the front quickly. At the moment, there should be no monsters around, so Ye Feng won''t waste any time at all. He directly uses his fastest speed to rush to the front. Of course, after rushing hundreds of kilometers away, Ye Feng directly transmits it.


    This time, Ye Feng directly transmitted to the farthest distance, which was also the farthest distance he had previously reached. After arriving here, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, so he rushed to the front directly and quickly. This time, Ye Feng began to use all his strength to sprint directly under normal circumstances, In this case, Ye Feng''s speed has reached hundreds of thousands of kilometers per hour. At such a speed, it is a very terrible speed.


    Ye Feng is faster than before, so at the moment Ye Feng also knows that if he wants to move forward at such a fast speed, he must run further. Ye Feng doesn''t want to hide anything now, because generally speaking, those monsters with poor strength can''t beat him, and it''s so remote here, If ye Feng continues to fly in front, those monsters will be less and less, it is impossible that there will be too many.


    In fact, Ye Feng knows very well that the main gathering place of those monsters is in the central area of the place where Ye Feng appeared before, where there are the most monsters. If you go outside, there are fewer and fewer monsters. Ye Feng doesn''t know why. But Ye Feng can be sure of one thing in his heart, that is, the monsters in the whole fairyland, In other words, there are not many warriors.


    Ye Feng is quite sure about this, because in many universes where he lives, there is no warrior who can fly to the fairyland. Many of them are very weak and can''t reach the condition of flying to the fairyland.


    Martial arts are all like this, not to mention those monsters that have been suppressed by martial arts. Therefore, the number of martial arts is very small, and the number of monsters is even less. That is because those monsters occupy the congenital advantage and occupy all the resources of the whole fairyland. Otherwise, the number of martial arts must be more than that of monsters.


    So in this case, the chance of the monster flying to the fairyland is smaller. Basically, there are few monsters flying to the fairyland. However, the number of the warrior flying will be more, but because of the monster, the number is not so much.Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is also very clear in his heart that the land of the whole fairyland is almost infinite, which is basically a waste. If those martial arts are in the most prosperous state, maybe there will be more, but if they are monsters, they will have less chance to fly to the fairyland. It is not certain that a few monsters will fly to the fairyland in a few years, So the number of monsters in the fairyland is very small.


    In this case, Ye Feng is also very clear what he should do next. The number of these monsters is not so much, and the resources in the whole heaven seem endless. So the strength of those monsters has also improved very fast, and they are also very strong.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, but Ye Feng is very lucky, although the strength of those monsters is very strong, but their number is relatively small, as long as Ye Feng continues to rush towards the front, to a place where no one has been, then there will never be monsters, and to attack him.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t hesitate, so he continued to rush forward quickly. Now is not the time to waste time. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1435

    Ye Feng continued to run towards the front, very fast, a wind in mid air, flying very fast, soon came to a very far place, Ye Feng this time a full flight of two months, so Ye Feng came to a place, all around are natural resources and treasures, Ye Feng of course will stop, He is sure to take all these natural resources and local treasures into his hands.


    After Xiao Mao came here, Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly rushed to the place where the treasures were. After getting a lot of them, Ye Feng directly found a place to hide. At the same time, he quickly made alchemy, and then improved his strength. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, It''s also a very important thing.


    After a year, Ye Feng took all the Tiancai and Dibao around him. At the same time, he also refined all the Tiancai and Dibao into pills. After refining all the pills, Ye Feng''s strength has been improved to level 5.


    This kind of strength is very terrible. It''s OK to deal with those monsters. Even Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible now. Even the gathering points of those monsters are OK. After all, there are few monsters. Specifically, the strength is not so strong.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. After a pair of shoes arrived here, he rushed to one of the directions quickly without hesitation. There is nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s special attention in this direction, because there are not so many situations in this direction, Ye Feng did not take the situation of this place too seriously.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng doesn''t need to think about other things, because thinking so much doesn''t have any effect at all, and Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things at all.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. It is precisely because he knows this thing that Ye Feng will not care so much at the moment, because he cares so much, it has no effect at all.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he carefully observed the situation around him. It seemed that there was no special situation around him. Ye Feng continued to improve his cultivation. After his cultivation was completely stabilized, Ye Feng left here and continued to rush in another direction.


    But when Ye Feng rushes in that direction, he can''t help but stop, because he knows that if he continues to rush forward, it seems that he is only rapidly improving his strength, but now he knows very little about those monsters.


    Ye Feng now has to know about those monsters. Only after knowing something about those monsters can Ye Feng make the next judgment and decision. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. He directly sends back to a place he had been to before.


    There is a gathering place of monsters in this place, which can be regarded as a relatively remote place. In such a place, Ye Feng can choose to observe those monsters. After all, his current strength is very good.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also obtained some treasures from the monsters he killed last time. Among these treasures, there is a dagger, and there is a dagger, which seems to be called void dagger. The strength of this dagger, as well as various situations, is also very terrible.


    The power of this dagger is very terrible, even more terrible than the strength of the weapon Ye Feng had before. Such a power makes Ye Feng nod. With such a weapon, Ye Feng''s strength will be further improved.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed in that direction quickly. At the same time, Ye Feng also carefully observed the surrounding situation. It seemed that there was nothing worthy of Ye Feng''s too much attention.


    In this case, Ye Feng can not help but carefully observe the surrounding, the surrounding things are still like that, there are thousands of monsters in the gathering place, the number of these monsters is not so much, but the strength is still very good.


    Ye Feng hid there and carefully observed it. He found that the most powerful monster in the gathering place was level 5, which was similar to his own strength. However, Ye Feng had a very strong growth ability, which was not comparable to those monsters.


    In this case, Ye Feng has a certain confidence that he can deal with these monsters. When Ye Feng thinks of it, he suddenly hears some movement around him. At this time, Ye Feng finds many warriors in the same clothes around him.


    The strength of these warriors is very good. There are thousands of them. They all gather together and seem to want to attack a gathering point. After seeing this, Ye Feng is stunned.When Ye Feng saw this, he immediately realized that there were still warriors who wanted to defeat these monsters, or that the disciples of these sects, who already had a sect, would have such an idea. That''s a very normal thing, and they are about to do it now.


    Ye Feng was very surprised, but he soon calmed down. The strength of these warriors is very good. At least there is the one who takes the lead at level 2 to 3. His strength has reached level 5. Such a strength is very good.


    After Ye Feng arrived here, he couldn''t help nodding. The strength of this warrior is very good. If he leads the team, these warriors may defeat the monsters in these gathering places.


    This is very likely to happen, so Ye Feng can''t help nodding after seeing here, so how to do the next thing? Leaf maple heart has been very clear, because there is no need to think so much, how to do leaf maple has understood.


    Ye Feng carefully looked at the surrounding situation, he knew that now is not too much to care about, or excited things, he now has more important things to do.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he carefully observed that there was no special situation around him. These warriors gathered together and did not attract the attention of those monsters. Then they might attack those monsters, if they attack those monsters.

 Chapter 1436

    Then Ye Feng, who is on the side, will certainly help them. After all, the strength of these monsters is very good. Ye Feng will certainly help those who are in the new territories. After all, they are all warriors in the new territories. They must help each other. Otherwise, they have no way to deal with so many monsters with such terrible strength.


    So Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, so he rushed to those martial artists. Ye Feng soon came to these martial artists. At this time, those martial artists also saw Ye Feng. After they saw Ye Feng, they couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. They didn''t see Ye Feng at all, but after they saw Ye Feng, they completely understood, See Ye Feng should be a very strong pure in.


    At this moment, after Ye Feng came to them, he had a certain conversation with those people. At this time, Ye Feng also understood that their strength was very strong, and they were also disciples of a nearby sect. They were ordered to destroy the monsters in this gathering place. Although they were beaten by the monsters, they were all ambitious, They must want to defeat these monsters.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about what he should do. He knows what he is going to do, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at all. After fighting with those monsters, he has a certain communication with those monsters.


    He knew how to fight with those monsters, and he also had some fighting experience. At the same time, his strength was also recognized by those martial artists, so all those martial artists accepted Ye Feng. In their opinion, Ye Feng''s strength should be very good.


    With Ye Feng''s help, it would be easier for them to deal with these monsters. This is a very clear point in the hearts of all the warriors. Because of this, all the warriors nodded to Ye Feng.


    In their opinion, if ye Feng is willing to help them, they will be more simple to deal with these monsters. This is a very clear thing in every warrior''s heart. Therefore, Every warrior knows that with Ye Feng''s participation, their actions will be more simple.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. If he fights with these warriors, the next thing will become easier. There is no hesitation and problem.


    After all, this is a very clear thing in every warrior''s heart. At this time, after a certain communication with these warriors, Ye Feng rushed to this gathering place, which is a gathering point. Although there are a lot of monsters, they are not so strong at all.


    Their strength can''t reach a certain degree, so under the joint efforts of Ye Feng and those martial artists, these monsters were completely killed by Ye Feng and others in an instant. Ye Feng knew this very well in his heart, and there was no difficulty at all.


    After killing these monsters, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. This situation is very normal. Ye Feng defeats these monsters and can do other things. After fighting with these warriors, Ye Feng kills these monsters.


    After killing all these monsters, Ye Feng has completely completed what he wants to do now. He gets a lot of protection, and then continues to improve his strength, because there are still many important things to wait for Ye Feng to do. He will not waste time on such things.


    It has to be said that the strength of these monsters is still very strong, Ye Feng. It''s hard to deal with these monsters, but it''s not so important for Ye Feng, because ye Feng''s strength at the moment is also very good.


    At least at the moment, Ye Feng''s strength has reached a certain degree, such a strength to deal with those monsters will not have too much difficulty, it is because of this, so Ye Feng did not think too much about those monsters.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so at the moment Ye Feng knows very well what he should do next. He knows his current strength, and there is no way to deal with those monsters. He has to upgrade his strength to a very strong level.


    At that time, Ye Feng had a way to deal with all the monsters. This was a little peak. He knew it very well in his heart, and he also understood it very well. Therefore, Ye Feng left this place directly after cooperating with those warriors.


    If you put it in the past, Ye Feng will definitely go with them to their sect, because in the sect, he can get more resources, but now Ye Feng will not do it at all, because it is meaningless to do so.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng will not put these warriors in his eyes. He does not need to cooperate with these warriors at all.What he is going to do now is to improve his strength to a very strong level. Only in this case can Ye Feng ensure that his strength is very good. In this case, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength.


    Because of other things, Ye Feng doesn''t want to manage at all, because managing so many things doesn''t have any effect at all. The only thing that can make Ye Feng very sure is that Ye Feng can enhance his strength to a very powerful level.


    He doesn''t have to go to any school at all, because in the area where there are few monsters, it can be said that the number of those monsters is very small, and they are basically invisible. In this case, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength without worrying about monsters.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind, so after thinking about it, Ye Feng also knows what he should do next. Now it''s meaningless to cooperate with those warriors.


    Now what Ye Feng wants to do is actually very simple. He doesn''t need to waste any time at all. What he wants to do now is to improve his strength to a certain extent, and then quickly improve his strength. Ye Feng doesn''t need to pay attention to those things of martial arts.


    This is a very sure thing in Ye Feng''s heart, because he is late for this thing, so Ye Feng knows how to do next, now is definitely not a waste of time.

 Chapter 1437

    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation, so he rushed to the front quickly. Ye Feng quickly left this place, and then sent to the farthest distance where he was.


    After arriving at the farthest distance, Ye Feng continues to run towards the front. Ye Feng knows that the land in front of him is boundless. As long as he can reach the farthest distance, he can get the most resources.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng is not worried at the moment, and he doesn''t think about other things, because this is a very simple thing for him to do.


    There is no too big difficulty at all. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Since this thing is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about so many other things.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he rushed to the front quickly. At the speed of rushing to the front, Ye Feng was very happy. Of course, at such a fast speed, there were certain risks. After all, Ye Feng might be discovered by those monsters.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. One thing, just because of this thing, Ye Feng still has some clear ideas about how to do it. Of course, after thinking about it, Ye Feng also thinks of some things. About these things, Ye Feng also has to deal with them carefully. If there are any problems, So Ye Feng is more difficult to solve, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about other things at all, because thinking so much doesn''t have any effect. Thinking so much is just a waste of time, which is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng doesn''t waste any time at the moment.


    What he''s going to do now is to leave here quickly, and then rush to the front. After rushing to a designated place, Ye Feng can do the next thing, because he doesn''t have to worry about or think about other things. It doesn''t work to think so much and do so much, So at the moment the leaf maple simply don''t think so much.


    Ye Feng rushes forward very fast. After about half a month, Ye Feng stops. On the way, Ye Feng moves forward smoothly. Moreover, Ye Feng doesn''t encounter any monsters during this period of time. Therefore, if ye Feng stops at the moment, he starts to have a rest. After the rest, ye Feng begins to practice.


    Because last time in those monster gathering places, Ye Feng got a lot of treasures, which are very good. With these treasures, Ye Feng can quickly improve his strength. He doesn''t have to worry about other things, and he doesn''t think about so much, because it doesn''t work to think about so much, So at the moment, Ye Feng knows what he should do.


    Ye Feng did not waste any time, he quickly to improve their strength, about a long time, Ye Feng slowly to enhance their strength to a very strong degree.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s strength can be matched. The strength of those monsters is about level 6. Such an example is very good. With such an example, Ye Feng can also deal with those monsters, at least some powerful monsters.


    Of course, if the strength of those monsters is very strong to the extreme, Ye Feng still can not win, but Ye Feng is very clear, although the strength of those monsters is very terrible, but Ye Feng can also slowly improve the strength.


    As long as you can improve your strength, Ye Feng can also deal with those monsters now, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to do that now, because it''s useless. What Ye Feng is doing now is to improve your strength and get more resources.


    Only by acquiring more natural resources can Ye Feng improve his strength more quickly. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng doesn''t need to think about other things, and doesn''t need to care about so much.


    Only this one thing is that Ye Feng must care about and think about. Therefore, Ye Feng has no hesitation at the moment, so he rushes in a direction quickly. He knows that he can only continue to rush forward.


    Because the resources obtained last time, that is, the resources obtained from the gathering places of monsters, have been used up by Ye Feng. Now if you want to continue to improve your strength, you need to obtain more resources and natural resources.


    This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and it is also an undoubted thing. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng needs to do more things now. Now is not the time to waste time, so Ye Feng at the moment will not waste any time at all.


    He continued to rush to the front quickly, very fast, of course, he would not waste any time. After charging for about ten minutes, Ye Feng found that there was a wave of aura in front of him. This wave was very far away from Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s speed is very fast now, He doesn''t care about that distance at all.He quickly rushed towards that distance, because ye Feng has now been promoted to a very terrible strength, and the reconnaissance ability brought by his demon blood has also reached a very terrible point. Ye Feng can observe all kinds of energy fluctuations at a very long distance.


    This point is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear thing, so at the moment Ye Feng will not waste any time, because wasting that time has no effect at all. Now the most important thing is that Ye Feng wants to get more natural resources and treasures.


    Ye Feng thought of here, he did not waste any time, should waste time, it is wrong, so at the moment Ye Feng will not waste time, he rushed to the front quickly.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, but this distance is also very far. It took Ye Feng a month to come to the place Ye Feng observed. After arriving at this place, Ye Feng found that there are a lot of natural resources and local treasures here.


    Here is like a very natural treasure, Ye Feng after seeing this scene, can''t help nodding, such a place really let Ye Feng heart very excited.

 Chapter 1438

    Hope to continue to carry on here, then Ye Feng can get a lot of treasures, this is beyond doubt, and it is also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng will not waste any time at the moment.


    He rushed down quickly. He found that there were no monsters or warriors around him. Although there were a lot of waves in this place, because the distance was very far away and the surrounding land was very barren, no one would come here at all. It was like the center of a desert, Those warriors or monsters are not so far away, and they will not come to such a desolate place.


    Because the more barren the place is, the smaller the chance of Tiancai and Dibao is. Therefore, no one will notice here at all. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng gets the chance to discover Tiancai and Dibao. Therefore, Ye Feng is very excited at the moment.


    After Ye Feng found these treasures, he didn''t have any hesitation at all, so he rushed over quickly, and then took them all in his hands, and then put them all away.


    After getting all these treasures, Ye Feng won''t waste any time. After he quickly got all the things he wanted to know, he quickly came to a very good place, which is a very good place, and also a very good place.


    After Ye Feng came here, Ye Feng directly hid the summer, grew a more secret place, and then quickly improved his strength in this place. Because of other things, Ye Feng didn''t want to go, wanted to go, didn''t manage so much, didn''t have any effect and didn''t have any meaning, he would just waste his time, So at the moment, Ye Feng knows what he is going to do.


    In this case, Ye Feng will not waste time at all. He also knows that he wastes time and has no effect at all. So after he comes here, he quickly improves his strength, because he has a lot of elixirs, and then quickly improves his strength.


    There is no need to take care of other time at all, because there are so many things to take care of, and there is no effect. Now Ye Feng has to quickly improve his strength, because this is the most important point. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, and Ye Feng has quickly cultivated in this place.


    This time, Ye Feng first handed in those natural materials and local treasures, and all of them were refined. Because only after he became the elixir, the effect of these natural materials and local treasures would be greater. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he quickly refined his own elixir. The process and time of refining elixir were very fast.


    After refining all these pills, Ye Feng directly took them in his hand, and then quickly refined them. After refining all these pills into energy, Ye Feng quickly cultivated them.


    Now is not the time to waste time. Only when you improve your strength to a very good level, then Ye Feng can do other things. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, and also a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about other things because he thinks so much, It doesn''t have any effect. This is the most important thing. Ye Feng won''t care about other things.


    After Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly improved his strength. Ye Feng''s strength improved very quickly. With the help of a large number of natural resources and local treasures, Ye Feng''s strength improved very fast at the moment. Moreover, Ye Feng has used this speed to improve his strength to a very powerful level, In such a degree, Ye Feng can really gain a lot of ability and energy, which is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After gaining so much ability and energy, Ye Feng''s strength will be upgraded to a higher level. In this case, Ye Feng has upgraded his strength to a very powerful level. Now Ye Feng can compare with the level 7 monster.


    Such a strength should be regarded as a very good strength, but Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, such a strength, is not particularly strong, it is not worth mentioning.


    Of course, this is compared with those powerful monsters. You know, in the fairyland, the number of monsters is very terrible, and the strength of monsters is also very strong. The overall strength of monsters is much stronger than that of martial artists.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear, also very clear, want to deal with these monsters, only his strength to a very terrible level, then only in this case, Ye Feng can deal with these monsters.


    If you can''t improve your strength to a very terrible level, Ye Feng can''t deal with so many monsters. Of course, Ye Feng knows that there are many warriors who have begun to counterattack.But in terms of their strength, there is no way to launch a particularly large-scale counter attack against those monsters, because the strength of those monsters is too strong. It is difficult for them to fight against those monsters.


    This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. It is precisely because ye Feng is very clear in his heart, and he also understands this matter very well. Therefore, at this moment, he must enhance his strength to a very terrible level.


    Although Ye Feng has reached the level of equal strength with the level 7 monster, this is far from enough, because ye Feng also saw a monster whose strength has reached level 8 before he came here. Such a monster''s strength is very terrible, which is not what Ye Feng can deal with now.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very clear, and understand, want to deal with the strength of the monster, it is impossible, so he must improve his strength more powerful, only in this case, Ye Feng can deal with such a terrible monster.


    To do something is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. It is precisely because ye Feng knows this thing that he must have more natural resources and treasures. Only in this case can Ye Feng do what he wants to do.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he didn''t have any hesitation, because he knew that it was wrong to waste time now. Only by concentrating all the time and not wasting a minute, can Ye Feng''s strength be improved faster.

 Chapter 1439

    At this moment, Ye Feng looked around and found that there was no energy fluctuation in the surrounding area. If he continued to run ahead, it would be very difficult to get the natural resources and treasures.


    After all, Ye Feng has found Tiancai and Dibao in a very long time. One thing is clear in Ye Feng''s heart, which is that it is very difficult to get so many Tiancai and Dibao. Ye Feng must finish this thing and finish it.


    Other things, Ye Feng did not want to think, because think so much, there is no role at all, Ye Feng also know that he did not need to do so, there is no meaning to do so.


    Ye Feng can only get everything ready for him. Only in this case can Ye Feng decide how to do other things. Ye Feng doesn''t want to go, think, think so much, and it doesn''t have any effect.


    Then Ye Feng knew that it was difficult for him to get more natural resources and local treasures, so he thought of another way, because there were many gathering points of small monsters in the places he passed, and the number of monsters in those gathering points was less than 10%.


    And the most important point is that the strength of the monsters inside is not particularly strong. As far as Ye Feng''s current strength is concerned, he can definitely deal with those monsters. He doesn''t need to care too much about anything at all. This is a very sure and clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng thought of this, of course, will not waste any time, he quickly toward one of the directions of transmission in the past this direction, Ye Feng also found some monsters, the number of these monsters is very small, and the strength of these monsters are not so strong.


    Such a place is also a gathering point, such as such a gathering point, there are not so many monsters in it, and the strength of these monsters is not so strong. In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to waste any time, because wasting this time has no effect at all.


    The only thing that makes Ye Feng very clear in his heart is that he has to do it now. If he doesn''t do it, Ye Feng has no way to get more powerful power and energy. This is a very sure and clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, of course, he would not waste any time. He knew that he could not waste any time at all now, so Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he quickly transmitted the past directly in one direction.


    Ye Feng found that there was a gathering point of monsters in front of him. This gathering point was also a small castle. It didn''t look so big. There were not many monsters in it, and the strength was not very strong.


    There are no powerful monsters in such a castle. If Ye Feng goes to fight with these monsters, it won''t be too difficult. This is very clear and certain in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng knew this, he certainly would not waste any time, because he knew that it was not the time to waste time at all. If he wasted any time, it would be a very wrong thing for Ye Feng. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    After Ye Feng thought of it, he would not waste any time, and he would not delay any time. He quickly rushed towards a gathering place, which was a castle, and the castle looked very solid, but it was not difficult for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t waste much time. He rushes over quickly. Just as Ye Feng rushes over, he suddenly feels that he is looking for a very hidden place in the distance of the castle. A warrior is observing the situation here.


    At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that there are those disciples outside each gathering place secretly observing. After all, they have to observe things near the gathering place which is closer to them. Only in this case can they ensure their safety.


    This is a very clear thing in the hearts of all the disciples of the sect. Ye Feng nodded after he knew about it. This didn''t surprise Ye Feng, because he didn''t care about it at all.


    Those disciples are very careful, which Ye Feng knows very well. They are very careful, which is also very correct. If they are not careful, they will not be able to build their own territory in the fairyland with so many monsters.


    After Ye Feng knows this, he certainly won''t waste any time. He rushes forward quickly and gets on a warrior to observe the situation here. Then, it''s not a particularly important thing for Ye Feng. He''s going to wipe out this place where monsters gather.Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, just a moment rushed to the monster gathering point outside, at this time, the monster in the castle all looked at Ye Feng, their faces with a trace of surprise expression, after all, in their view, few warriors dare to shout in front of them.


    But at the moment, they can''t imagine that Ye Feng''s strength is far more than theirs. After all, these monsters are cleaning up the warriors who fly to the fairyland all the time, so in their view, the strength of the Warriors is relatively weak.


    But it is impossible for them to think that they are not Ye Feng''s rivals at all. Ye Feng certainly won''t say anything about this. This is a very clear thing for Ye Feng. He won''t waste any time and rush into this castle quickly.


    Although this castle is very strong and looks very strong, it is vulnerable to Ye Feng. When Ye Feng rushes over, a transparent protective cover appears directly in the castle. The protective ability of this protective cover is very strong, and the defense is also very terrible. However, with Ye Feng''s fist, the castle will be destroyed, It''s completely destroyed.


    Ye Feng''s strength is so strong, those monsters are not Ye Feng''s opponents, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart, Ye Feng did not put these monsters in the eyes, if you put these monsters in the eyes, it is not what Ye Feng wants to do, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1440

    He will not waste things in such a situation, so at the moment, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, and directly fought against these monsters. These factors are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all, and they are not Ye Feng''s enemies at all. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng defeated all these monsters in an instant.


    After these monsters saw Ye Feng''s terrible strength, they all ran away madly, but Ye Feng couldn''t let go of any monsters at all. After all, these monsters are enemies to Ye Feng. It''s very wrong to let go of the enemy.


    In fact, Ye Feng also has an idea in his heart. He must help the whole fairyland to return to a very orderly situation. Only by destroying all these monsters, or gathering the power of all warriors, fighting against those monsters, and defeating them, can these warriors have a foothold in the fairyland.


    This is a very clear point in Ye Feng''s heart. Ye Feng is also going to do this. If he finishes this point, Ye Feng can go on with the next thing. This is very clear in Ye Feng''s heart. He doesn''t want to waste time on such things at all.


    Only after this thing is completely completed, Ye Feng can do the next thing. Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about other things at all, because he thinks so much, it doesn''t have any effect at all. Now he has to eliminate all these monsters first.


    Only after all these monsters have been eliminated, can Ye Feng make the next plan. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s mind. After Ye Feng thought of this, he quickly dealt with these monsters without any hesitation. Where are Ye Feng''s opponents, They don''t have Ye Feng''s strength at all. They are so strong.


    Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible. It''s very simple to deal with these monsters. These monsters are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. After 1 minute and 1 second, all the monsters are eliminated by Ye Feng.


    After destroying all these monsters, Ye Feng finds a very powerful one. The strength of this one reaches level 5, which should be the most powerful one in this gathering place. This one hides one by one. He hides his own breath, hoping to avoid Ye Feng''s tracking, But he had no idea how strong Ye Feng was.


    Ye Feng instantly found this monster, of course, Ye Feng did not put this monster in his eyes, because the strength of such a monster is not worth Ye Feng''s attention, but Ye Feng will not let this monster go. It is wrong to let this monster go.


    This matter is also very clear and very clear in Ye Feng''s heart, so Ye Feng will not waste any time at the moment. He knows how to do it. He rushed to this monster in an instant and fought against it directly.


    This monster is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. Although his strength is stronger than other monsters, it is still very poor for Ye Feng, so Ye Feng doesn''t put this monster in his eyes at all.


    It only took him more than ten minutes to beat this monster to exhaustion. He wanted to beat this monster thoroughly. He didn''t have any ability and physical strength before he went to make the next plan.


    Although he now has a certain strength, can deal with most of the monster, but there are still many very strong monster, Ye Feng can not deal with, Ye Feng did not directly kill a monster, the main purpose is for the next plan.


    It''s very difficult for Ye Feng to find more natural resources and land treasures now. Therefore, Ye Feng knows how to do it. Now is not a waste of time, and this monster will know a lot of information.


    As long as you can get a lot of information from this monster, Ye Feng can master many things he needs to know. As long as you can master these things, Ye Feng can make the next plan.


    Maybe this monster''s strength is not so strong, maybe this monster is not so powerful, but he will certainly have some information Ye Feng needs to get, at least this is a monster, their internal information, this monster will know some.


    And the most important point is that the strength of this monster is not so bad. He has five levels of strength and is the most powerful monster in the whole district base. Such a monster must have some information.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng won''t waste any time. He definitely needs to get a lot of information from this monster. As long as he can get a lot of information, how to do it next will be very simple.


    Ye Feng didn''t put this monster in his eyes at all. He directly trampled it on the ground. That monster now has no physical strength, and he has no ability to resist Ye Feng.In this case, Ye Feng will not waste any time, he directly began to ask what he wanted to know, at this time that monster of course did not dare to have any resistance, because his heart is very clear, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    If you go to fight against Ye Feng now, the end will be very miserable. So this monster cleverly chooses to cooperate with Ye Feng. He tells Ye Feng everything he knows, and gives Ye Feng a very detailed map, which records the areas where all the monsters live, And the location of the gathering point and all kinds of things.


    After getting this map, Ye Feng can''t help nodding. He also knows a lot of information. He knows that there are three demon kings in the fairyland. These three demon kings are very powerful and the most powerful in the whole fairyland.


    The three demon kings have reached the level of level 10. Although Ye Feng had previously known that the highest level was level 9, the three demon kings have reached the level of level 10. In this case, the strength of the three demon Kings is the most powerful among all the demons.


    Although these demon king''s strength is very strong, but Ye Feng''s heart has no fear, because he did not put these demon king in the eye, this is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.


    It is precisely because of this that the three demon kings are called the three demon kings. The strength of the three demon Kings is very terrible, which is beyond the reach of all demon beasts. This is a very clear thing in Ye Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1441

    After he knew this, he couldn''t help nodding, so the next thing was very simple, and he also knew how to do it.


    Now things are not so difficult. He took the map in his hand and observed it carefully. He found that there are many detailed marks in this map. It is also a very simple thing to do according to the marks.


    After learning such information, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He killed this monster thoroughly. After killing this monster, Ye Feng collected all the treasures in this gathering place.


    After collecting the treasures, Ye Feng finds a very hidden place to transmit them to, and then quickly cultivates them. At the moment, Ye Feng already knows all the gathering places, detailed addresses, and the strength distribution of the monsters inside. Therefore, Ye Feng is very clear about how to do it.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation cards at all. He quickly refined all these treasures and became his own strength. After improving his strength, Ye Feng continued to rush towards the next gathering place. At the moment, the warrior who saw Ye Feng''s practice has spread the matter to all the martial arts sects.


    Those sects have been completely united. They know that Ye Feng is very powerful. If they fight with Ye Feng, they are likely to overthrow the rule of the whole monster.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things. He has more important things to do. He quickly condenses all his strength together and improves his strength at the same time. Ye Feng is rapidly improving his strength. He keeps sweeping those poor gathering places.


    At the same time, after sweeping all the treasures in those gathering places, Ye Feng gathered all the treasures together to improve his strength. Ye Feng''s strength has been madly improved. In two years, Ye Feng has upgraded his strength to level 9.


    After knowing these things, those warriors united and began to attack those small gathering places. They also achieved very good results. At the moment, Ye Feng has used very strong strength. The level 9 monster of the same level is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, So at the moment, maple leaf is constantly sweeping one gathering place after another. In two years, maple leaf has eliminated thousands of gathering places.


    With the resources of these gathering places, Ye Feng''s strength is madly improved. At the moment, Ye Feng is a slow cultivator in a place. He has raised his strength to a very terrible level. At the moment, Ye Feng condenses all the energy together and finally breaks through level 10.


    After upgrading his strength to level 10, Ye Feng doesn''t have any hesitation. He rushes towards one of the directions, which is the direction of one of the demon kings. He doesn''t want to waste any time. He has to finish all these things.


    After rushing to the direction of this monster, Ye Feng directly annihilates this demon king. After annihilating this demon king, Ye Feng improves all his resources on his own strength. At the same time, his strength has surpassed the level 10 demon king.


    In this case, Ye Feng will not waste any time, he rushed to another demon king, because the distance between them is very far, so they didn''t have time to unite together, let Ye Feng break all one by one, all the demon kings in the whole immortal world were killed by Ye Feng.


    After killing all the demon kings, Ye Feng will gather all the abilities and energy together. At the same time, after cooperating with those other warriors, he will completely eliminate all the demons. At the moment, Ye Feng has the most powerful existence.


    This kind of Ye Feng has reached a peak state of strength. At the moment, the rule of the monster has been completely overthrown by Ye Feng. At the moment, the whole fairyland has no more monsters to rule, so Ye Feng has finished what he wants to do.


    After hundreds of years, Ye Feng has eliminated all the monsters in the fairyland, and the whole fairyland has been restored to a very orderly situation again.


    From then on, the whole fairyland was once again under the rule of the warrior. This is what Ye Feng did. Because of this, Ye Feng also finished what he did. Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding his head.


    Other things don''t need Ye Feng to manage at all. At the moment, Ye Feng leads all the warriors to finish this time, which makes Ye Feng feel very good.


    At the moment, all those monsters have been eliminated. In this case, because ye Feng took the lead to make such a feat, Ye Feng''s position in the fairyland has become the first person in the fairyland.No matter in strength or status, Ye Feng is undoubtedly the most powerful. Ye Feng is called the Immortal Emperor by all the warriors in the whole fairyland.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has become the ruler of the whole fairyland. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has been asking those martial arts to constantly explore all the things in the fairyland. After exploring all the things in the fairyland, Ye Feng knows exactly what he should do in his heart. Now all the things have been completed.


    So now there is nothing worthy of Ye Feng to continue to do? He took care of the fairyland in a very orderly way. In this case, more and more warriors kept flying to the fairyland, and the strength of the fairyland was constantly improving.


    In countless years, Ye Feng has been managing the fairyland, and the whole fairyland is also very calm. After any warrior flies to the fairyland, he has a lot of resources to improve his strength. Therefore, all the things Ye Feng has done have helped the whole fairyland more prosperous.


    After Ye Feng did these things, he did not hesitate at all. One day after tens of thousands of years, he directly chose to shut up. Of course, Ye Feng did not really shut down, but found a way to leave the fairyland.


    After Ye Feng found this channel, he handed over all the affairs of the fairyland to a very powerful warrior, who was very good in strength and all aspects. Ye Feng was also very relieved to hand over all the affairs of the fairyland to him.


    After giving all the things to this warrior, Ye Feng used this channel to return to the original universe. Ye Feng once again returned to his own universe, which is of course the universe of China.


    There is a legend about Ye Feng in the fairyland, but Ye Feng returns to his own universe. He incarnates as the guardian of the universe and carefully guards the universe. This is what Ye Feng has long wanted to do. In the depths of the universe, he quietly looks at a blue planet with a smile on his lips.